《Return To the Era with Space Supplies》 Chapter 1： space Chapter 1 Space Nodont, dont! Si Ningning opened her eyes suddenly and sat up from the bed, her chest heaving violently, glistening beads of sweat rolling down her forehead, her dark eyes wide open in shock, she had not yet recovered from the afterglow of the nightmare. The curtains swayed, and the wind chimes hanging in the corner of the balcony were also swayed by the wind, "ding ding bells", "ding ding bells"... Obviously it was a crisp sound, but it was so shocking that goosebumps stood up on people''s arms. Si Ningning trembled and looked away from the window, fearful and suspicious in her heart. A nightmare, is it really just a nightmare? Having the same scary dream for a week in a row, is this normal? Moreover, in the dream Si Ningning lowered her head and looked at the jade pendant on her chest. Whether it is true or not, you will know after trying it... Hands away the glass on the bedside table. There was a "crack" sound, the water glass fell to the ground and exploded, and the sound of footsteps quickly came from outside the door: "Miss?" Its okay. Si Ningning responded lightly. ?He leaned over and touched the glass on the ground. His fingertips hurt and blood gushed out. ?She quickly sat upright and wiped the blood on the jade pendant. The next scene made her eyes widen even more. The jade pendant is really absorbing blood! So say it, say it then! Are all dreams real? ?The space is real, and is it also real that she was pushed into the pile of zombies? ! ??Although she couldn''t feel any pain in her dream, when she thought of those hideous-looking zombies surrounding her, biting and biting her, Si Ningning felt as if she was in an ice cave, and the hairs all over her body stood up. ??If we judge according to what we saw in the dream, the apocalypse broke out on a full moon night, the Tengu eclipsed the moon in just tens of seconds, and after the moon returned to its original state, the world completely turned into purgatory... Today is the 20th, and the next full moon is the Mid-Autumn Festival next month! There is still nearly a month left, so its too late to prepare now. Si Ningning clenched her fists, and with a slight thought in her mind, the person disappeared from the room. A feeling of weightlessness came over me, my feet stepped on the ground again, my body tilted and I almost fell. ?Si Ningning dreamed that he had a space, but he had never seen what it looked like in the space. ?When I came in for the first time, I couldnt help but look at it carefully. The distant mountains in the space are green and green, with meandering streams pouring down from the mountains. Among them, there are about 60 to 70 acres of black land that has been plowed to form ridges. A villa that looks like a grandmas retirement home stands 80 meters away from the fields. ?The entire space seems infinite, but in fact, there is a layer of fog barrier where the fields and streams connect to the mountains. Based on past experience in playing online games, that should be an insurmountable dividing line. ?Even so, the available space covers an area of ??nearly a hundred acres, which is like a small world. On the surface, it is an initial version of a farm. After looking outside, Si Ningning went to the villa again. ??The villa is a one-story villa with a living room, master bedroom, secondary bedroom, bathroom, kitchen, study, etc., and the space is not small. The layout of the villa is similar to that of the villa on my grandmas farm, except that the bathroom and study room have been swapped. Si Ningning felt that this might have something to do with the jade pendant she was wearing. The jade pendant was given to her as a first-year gift by her grandparents when she was one year old. Grandma and grandpa had no other children except Si Ningnings mother, so this jade pendant, which was a family heirloom, was passed down to the couples only granddaughter, her. ?? Lets talk about Si Ningning, although she is the only daughter of the Si Group and a truly rich girl, she has proven that no one is perfect in life. Instructions for reading this article: 1-The heroine: Si Ningning, a beautiful and wealthy girl. A person with ordinary space and normal thinking and logic. ? 2-This article is slow and steady, the relationship between the male and female protagonists is measured step by step, daily realism, micro-group portraits, all references to reality, no exaggeration or brainless plot, advocating wealth, strong friends, humanitarianism, be careful when watching emotional dramas in a hurry! A womans life is not just about feelings! 3-Finally, for the sake of peace, I hope that the little cuties will not push other peoples books under the authors books, and do not push A Yaos books under other authors books. Thank you for your cooperation, okay~ By the way, I recommend A Yaos other books: ??In the age of books, I became the favorite of big bosses Luring her to fall! Paranoid Shao Shen is addicted to pestering her The soft-waisted educated youth had **** with the loyal dog and the rough man (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： chapter 2 Although he enjoys a wealthy life, Si Ningning has very little family ties. His parents divorced when he was young. Starting from the third grade of elementary school, his housekeeper was responsible for all his daily life. Only her grandpa and grandma, who were retiring on a farm in the countryside, cared for her and took her there every winter and summer vacation. Until now, she is in college, her grandfather has passed away, her back is crooked, and her hair has turned gray. She even called her a while ago and asked her to go to the countryside... The appliances in the villa are complete, and after checking that the circuits and faucets are functioning normally, Si Ningning turned around and left the space. Si Fu has no feelings for her, and she also has no feelings for Si Fu, so she is not merciless at all when killing people. ?The first thing I did after leaving the space was to call Sifus phone number. She rarely dialed this number on her own initiative. ? ? The only thing that can connect Si Ningning and Si''s father is money. The monthly living expenses of 800,000 yuan are put into the card on time. If the money is enough, there is no need to keep in touch. The phone was quickly connected, and a cold and low "hello" sounded, which seemed very unexpected. Ning Ning? "it''s me." Si Ningning lowered her eyes and made up an excuse: The summer vacation is almost over. In the last few days, I want to invite my classmates to a cruise party and I need money. There was silence on the other side of the phone for a moment, and he said: Ill ask someone to transfer it to you. Si Ningning said "hmm" and reminded casually: I am an adult, not a child. Now it is not only a matter of my face, but also the groups appearance. The implication is not to fool her. ?Everyone knows that she, Si Ningning, is the daughter of the Si Group, the only daughter. Ten million. Sifu exhaled. He didnt like Si Ningnings tone of voice. He was about to reprimand him when a busy tone came from his cell phone. After hanging up the phone, Si Ningning entered the bathroom. The shower head continuously sprayed warm water, which wetted her hair and body. Her beautiful outline on the mirror gradually blurred. ?Food and water are essential, and based on my experience in reading novels, the supplies that can and need to be hoarded are more than this, and it is not that simple. Time is very tight, and she still has a lot to do. After taking a shower and drying her hair, it was hot outside. Si Ningning took a light blue half-sleeved dress from the closet and changed into it. ?Her skin is very fair, and she is the most outstanding in colors that others dare not wear. He also looks good, with a small face that is slightly rounded, deer eyes that are round and large, a tear mole at the end of his left eye, and a small mole a little to the left of the tip of his nose; his lips are red and small, and he smiles. When he got up, his beautiful eyebrows were raised, and the look under his eyes was obvious. To use a newly popular word to describe it, it is the so-called "pure **** style" beauty who can be pure and charming. ??The housekeeper and two servants were standing outside the door. Si Ningning took a quick glance and went straight downstairs to the garage. ?The servant entered the room to tidy up, and the housekeeper followed behind her: Miss, do you need to inform the driver? No, I can do it myself. ?There are several cars in the garage, such as a stretched Lincoln, a Rolls-Royce, and two business luxury cars. They all belong to Sifu, but he never drives them. Per month, on average, even the driver cannot drive the car twice. Si Ningning pointed to a seven-seat business luxury car and asked the butler to get the key. In fact, the main thing is to take a fancy to the large trunk at the back of the business car. I took the key and opened it and took a look. There were pulleys under the rear seats. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Prepare Chapter 3 Preparation ?Si Ningning pushed hard twice. The rear seats were removable, but she was not strong enough. ??Looking back, the butler said nothing, rolled up his suit sleeves, stepped forward to remove the seat, and dragged the chair out. Someone had already opened the door to the manor, and Si Ningning got in the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove off. ??The manor occupies a large area and is located in the suburbs. It took more than an hour of driving to enter the city. The area within the third ring road is a prosperous area with many cars and people. Si Ningning found a place to rent a warehouse on the edge of the third ring road. 150 square meters, 6,000 yuan a month, one deposit and one payment. After signing the contract and putting away the keys, Si Ningning silently wrote down the address and navigated to a nearby chain supermarket. ?She has little social experience and feels that buying things in the supermarket is more direct and reliable. When she arrives at the supermarket, she goes straight to the rice and grain section. I put 20 kilograms of rice in bags and loaded them into the shopping cart. I was already sweating profusely after only moving four bags. No, this is too inefficient. Hand over to the staff responsible for this area: How much of this kind of rice do you have here? I want a lot, can you deliver it to my door? ?The staff member was confused for a moment, and then nodded quickly after realizing: If you live within three kilometers and purchase more than fifty bags, we can apply with the manager to provide delivery. ?One bag is 20 kilograms, and 50 bags are equivalent to 1,000 kilograms. This rice is high-quality fragrant rice, and a bag is 350 yuan. 50 bags are equivalent to 17,500 yuan. Si Ningning made a calculation in his mind and made a decision: Check how much you have in stock here, I want it all. The staff immediately turned around and went to do it. In about ten minutes, they came back with a balding middle-aged man. Miss, this is our manager. We just checked the inventory and there are only 82 bags of fragrant rice left. Do you want it? If so, we can provide delivery. 82 bags? Its too little! She wont eat it alone, and it may even replace currency in the future. Si Ningning turned her eyes and looked at the rice in the big wooden box on the other side. On the top of the pile of snow-white rice, there was a wooden label stuck on it, which read 3.79 yuan per pound. What kind of rice is that? The manager explained: "It''s rice native to our northern black soil. It tastes good, but it doesn''t have the strong aroma of imported rice. You should also know that the reason why imported goods are expensive is that Shanghai tariffs are included..." Si Ningning nodded to express understanding, "I want fragrant rice. Are there bags of this original rice? If so, how many bags are there?" I just checked the inventory and saw that the original rice is 30 kilograms per bag, and there are more than 400 bags in the warehouse. I buy it by the bag, and the price is 110 yuan per bag. How many bags are clear? 421 bags! Si Ningning took out her mobile phone. After the supermarket manager finished answering, she had already calculated the price. Buying it by the bag is 110 yuan, which is equivalent to erasing 9 cents from the retail price. 421 bags is 46,310 yuan, totaling 12,630 kilograms. Looking at it this way, the gap between the price of imported rice and the price of domestic rice is really not small. ?Si Ningning didnt know what kind of rice she usually ate at home, so she bought it just to give it a try. ??Anyway, luckily it ends up in the stomach. In order to let the other party know that she really wanted to buy it instead of fooling others, Si Ningning asked the supermarket staff to bring the credit card machine and paid for the rice on the spot. ?This card is her daily expense card. Her expenses are not big, and she basically has a surplus of 800,000 yuan every month. The little money adds up, and now she has about 2 million yuan in the card. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Collect supplies Chapter 4 Collecting Supplies The 10 million promised by Si Fu has not been received yet, probably because the amount is relatively large. Si Ningning put away the card, recorded what he had purchased on his mobile phone, and urged the supermarket manager to write it down in black and white. At the end, he smiled and said playfully: I want a large amount, and I also need to buy other things. Dont fool me by adding sand to my rice or giving me aged rice. "If I go back and find you fooling me, I can open a case for three thousand yuan, you know." The supermarket manager immediately waved his hand, "That can''t be done!" ?Supermarket owners are in the retail business and never have to worry about selling their goods, but who doesnt want to be able to consume a large order in one go and increase sales? ??The manager dismissed the staff next to him and followed Si Ningning in person with a cardboard note to record the recommendation. ?Si Ningning is not grudging when it comes to spending money. After buying rice, he buys flour. A 10-jin bag of high-quality flour costs 35 yuan. One bag is not much to carry, and the stock of flour in the supermarket is not much, only 200 bags. Si Ningning accepted the order and made a note on his mobile phone that he would need to re-purchase later. After buying a lot of main rations, Si Ningning turned to finished noodles. ??The manager is also an honest person. After asking her clearly what she wanted, he directly recommended the two noodles that are preferred by the public. ?There is one kind of dried noodles and one kind of egg noodles. The price difference between the two is one yuan, and the taste is similar. The difference lies in the quantity. What everyone likes is that the price is affordable and the taste is good. Si Ningning did not hesitate. A package of dried noodles was 1,000g and a package of egg noodles was 800g. She ordered two hundred packages of each. After that comes water. ?Si Ningning didnt even ask how much she had in stock, including Baisui Mountain, Nongfu Spring, and Feizhai Happy Water, which she liked to sip when she had nothing to do. They all came in two hundred boxes. She wanted many and complicated things. While taking notes, the manager couldn''t help but ask: Miss, you, you are buying these things because you want to open a supermarket, right? Dont even think about it. If you really want to open a supermarket, you must go directly to the manufacturer for supplies. If you buy something worth 100,000 yuan, you can still save 3,000 to 5,000 yuan. Si Ningning paused for a moment, tucked the loose hair behind her ear, and said with a clear smile: "Hmph": My family owns a factory and will be giving out benefits to employees during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Im just a runaway. Im too lazy to go far, so I came directly to you. The manager understood immediately. It was noon, and Si Ningning was feeling hungry. I asked the supermarket manager to calculate the price and swipe my card, and found out that for so many things, it only cost 110,000. Si Ningning suddenly felt that her busy work this morning was so useless! So petty! Dont worry if you have extra food. If you have money, just spend it as hard as you can. Anyway, when the end of the world comes, all the money will be turned into waste paper. ?Putting the card back in her pocket, Si Ningning spread her hands and walked forward. Everywhere she reached the shelves, she said: I want this! I want this too! And this and this! The supermarket manager followed behind and took notes, hesitating for a while: Well, Miss, do condoms also need to be provided as employee benefits? Si Ningning looked back and her face turned red instantly. Isn''t it? The two shelves she just pulled across with her arm were filled with condoms, in colorful and different packages! No, dont want this! Forget it, thats all for now, you send the things to this address. Si Ningning took back his hand as if it was hot, and called up the address of the warehouse. After the supermarket manager wrote it down, the two parties agreed to deliver the items at six p.m. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Collect supplies (2) Chapter 5 Collecting Supplies (2) Before leaving, Si Ningning said again: "Go back and find two people to unload the things for me. The labor cost will be mine, and I''ll pay it for you now." ?Hauntedly, Si Ningning swiped the card, put the receipt in the phone case, and walked away again. She had been here before and knew that there was a chain hot pot restaurant with good taste nearby, so she drove there directly. Pushing the car into the free parking space of the hot pot restaurant, Si Ningning went straight to the second floor. She didnt eat in the morning and she was really hungry now. ??This hot pot restaurant is not only delicious, but also famous for its service attitude. ?As soon as we went upstairs, two service staff opened the door. They leaned forward thirty degrees with smiles on their faces. Their attitude was not too humble. "welcome". Si Ningning opened and closed her lips, smiled politely, and found a seat by the window to sit down. ??The waiter brought an apron and reminded her to scan the QR code to order. Seeing that her hair was disheveled, she specially brought a rubber band. "Thanks." Si Ningning took the rubber band and tied it into a low ponytail, her small lips parted with a row of neat teeth: Sister, do you have a pen and paper here? Can you get me one? ?Her cheeks were tender and her smile was bright and sweet. The waiter shook his head for a moment and then touched his face in embarrassment: Is it okay to use a receipt-type book? "Of course!" Si Ningning clasped her hands together, her clear eyes twinkling like stars, "Thank you!" "You''re welcome." ?Ahhhh! so cute! The waiter roared in his heart, turned around and put on a crazy smile. Si Ningning chose the spicy soup pot. She is not a big eater, so she ordered beef tripe, shrimp paste, mutton rolls and bitter chrysanthemum. The waiters brought the dishes one after another. Si Ningning prepared the dipping sauce and prepared it for the shabu-shabu. A young man in work clothes came over: "Hello, Xiaotian... No, hello miss, the pen and notebook you want." The young man heard from his colleagues that table No. 3 was a very cute and beautiful girl. He was curious about how cute she was and rushed to type in front of him. He came over to take a peek at the gift. is really beautiful. The round little face gives people a sense of well-behaved and kind-heartedness, and it is a face that is easy to make people like. Si Ningning didn''t know the twists and turns, so she took a quick glance, took the thing and thanked her calmly. ?She withdrew her gaze and concentrated on the food, but she didn''t know what kind of impact that glance just now had on others. ??The eyes are as clear and penetrating as a small animal, and the long eyelashes on the slightly raised ends of the eyes tremble slightly, like hooks that attract people''s attention. The staff member blushed and suddenly bowed at a ninety-degree angle, "You, please use it slowly!" Si Ningning was startled. Before she could react, the staff member had already turned around and walked away stiffly, swinging his hands and feet in a line. What the hell? ?Si Ningnings little face wrinkled into the expression of an old man on the subway looking at his phone. Time was very tight, so she didnt think too deeply about it. ?Things are delivered to the warehouse at six o''clock. Including transportation, it will be almost eight or nine o''clock in the evening after all the fussing, and she will definitely need to keep an eye on it during this period. ? Temporarily giving up the idea of ??going to the supermarket for overseas shopping, Si Ningning decided to find a hotel to stay after dinner to avoid running back and forth every day. Not to mention tired, its a waste of time. ?The red oil was rolling in the pot. Si Ningning took a bite and made a mark in his notebook. In the morning, 1,640 jins of fragrant rice and 12,630 jins of native rice were harvested. The finished product is 200 bags each of egg noodles and dried noodles. Hundred 200 boxes each of Baisui Mountain, Nongfu Spring and Pepsi-Cola. The food rations and water can be regarded as a basic level for the time being. Drawed a curly bracket after the few lines of the record, and Si Ningning wrote x10 and circled it to mark the key points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Collect supplies (3) Chapter 6 Collecting Supplies (3) Its hard to say what will happen in the future. Food is equal to money. Of course, the more the better. There are clear goals in terms of food, and other aspects must also keep up. Medicine, cold-proof clothing, there is so much open space in the space, seeds and livestock must also be arranged. ??If something changes in the future and all the food in the space is used up, we can produce and sell it ourselves. ?Although Si Ningning often dreams about the end of the world, she has never had any personal experience. Most of the things she can think of are based on the novels she has read in the past. ? Food, accommodation and clothing are indispensable, and there will be water and electricity cuts in the last days. She has arranged the water, and there are endless streams in the space, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being. The problem of electricity needs to be solved. Si Ningning wrote the word "generator" in the notebook. She is living so well that she is afraid of being robbed, and in the last days, everyone has lost power, so her target with the light on is too big and too obvious! ?Hmm...Thick, opaque curtain fabrics are also needed! All kinds of disinfectant, chocolate to supplement physical energy, nutritional milk powder, sugar, etc. ?With sugar, how can we leave out various seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar? ??The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there were a lot of things to store. In a short time, Si Ningning had filled several pages. I waved to the waiter to pay the bill. When I scanned the QR code to pay, I was given an extra ten yuan to buy a receipt book and pen. ?Si Ningning put away the pen and paper, navigated to the nearest five-star hotel, and chose a top suite to check in. Since there was no time to go out to do some shopping in the afternoon, Si Ningning stayed in the hotel and shopped online. Open the Taotao app and do everything on the list. There are also rice sellers online, and there are many types. ?Si Ningning shopped around and finally selected a few reliable brands, and placed orders from local directly-operated curtain stores. A bag of 30 kilograms of native rice sells for 100 yuan, which is 10 yuan cheaper than in supermarkets. It costs 4,000 bags. The flour is like this, what kind of wheat flour, whole wheat flour, high-gluten flour, low-gluten flour, 20 kilograms per bag, 60 yuan, 3,000 bags. Si Ningning was not in a hurry to buy noodles. The ones in the space were enough to eat, and if you still wanted to eat after eating, you could make them. Personally, she feels that handmade fresh noodles taste better than finished machine-made noodles. ?The price of each box of water is on average two yuan cheaper than that bought in the supermarket. Si Ningning did not check the price and directly added 1,000 boxes. ? Generators are a big project. A high-power 2,200 kilowatt diesel-powered generator costs 1.6 million yuan. I watched the product display video and found that it is both powerful and noisy. In the apocalypse, zombies will be attracted by sounds. After hesitating for a moment, Si Ningning bought it anyway. ?It cant be used outside, but it can be used in the space, right? The field is so big, maybe this generator can be of some help? Si Ningning also bought two 500-kilowatt small gasoline-burning generators. ?The land area of ??the space is very large. Si Ningning originally wanted to buy some farming equipment, but large equipment required certificates, and he could not buy it without certificates, so he had to give up. Si Ningning will briefly think about large items worth millions. As for other items worth tens or hundreds of dollars, in her eyes, they are simply given for free. 18 yuan for a large barrel of medical alcohol, come to 1,000 barrels. What kind of painkillers, analgesics, anti-inflammatory drugs, Yunnan Baiyao, bruise medicine, etc., because each drug store flagship store has a quota, with an upper limit of 100 sets, Si Ningning spent an hour to clear out the upper limit of dozens of drug stores. . Disinfectant water, masks, gauze, iodine, etc. are even cheaper. A box only costs 20 to 30 yuan. Just buy 1,000 boxes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Collect supplies (4) Chapter 7 Collecting Supplies (4) For clothes to keep out the cold, Si Ningning directly searched the flagship stores where she usually buys clothes. Girls love beauty at all times, and Si Ningning is no exception. She has 100 sets of down jackets in light pink, white, light blue, rainbow, fluorescent colors, etc., which are all discounted to 2,600 a set. . Considering the actual situation, Shifeng Perfect also ordered 100 sets of long and short down jackets and cotton jackets that were black and easy to blend into the environment. The total number was 1,200 sets. ?Having bought clothes, how can I lack bedding? Si Ningning couldnt trust the silk and goose down products online. He planned to go shopping in the department store tomorrow, so he bought quilts first. Quilts are divided into weights. Different weights have different prices. Si Ningning had no idea. She probably guessed that weight and thickness were related. She thought about it and asked for 100 quilts each for quilts of 2 pounds, 4 pounds, 6 pounds and 12 pounds. For chocolates, I chose Ferrero Rocher, which is affordable and has a good reputation. I ordered 100 boxes of 4 boxes of 100 pieces for 1,200 yuan, and 3,000 boxes of 60 pieces for 240 yuan. Si Ningning had never done any research on milk powder, so she chose a brand and bought 200 barrels of imported and domestic products. ?You can get 1,000 portions of oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and various seasonings; 200 kilograms of aniseed, fresh onions, garlic, and ginger. Things that cannot be produced by oneself require more preparation. If they are produced sustainably, the conditions can be relaxed. ????Grandma''s house is a self-built villa in a rural enclosure. There are flowers and vegetables planted in the yard. Si Ningning often helped with the work when she went there before, and she also has some experience in growing vegetables. ?Crop seeds are very cheap, only a few yuan per pack. I choose some types of vegetables that I like to eat, and then I just sweep them around. It doesnt matter whether you have seen it or eaten it before, as long as the store has a link, 100 copies will be taken. The same goes for fruit seedlings, five each of lemons, red oranges, grapes, mangoes, passion fruits, etc., which is enough to eat, but she is too lazy to plant too many. ? Seeds and saplings are all available, and of course there are no shortage of farm tools, including digging, shoveling, planing, sapling artifacts, and small gasoline-burning harvesters. There are 100 sets of each. As for livestock, there are many voices online, and most of them call on people who want to buy cubs to go to farmers homes in the countryside or go to breeding farms. ? Online purchases bear a large part of the risk. Death caused by long-distance transportation is one of them. Another one is that we dont know where the cub came from and whether it may carry viruses or something. Si Ningning opened and closed her lips and said "Huh", feeling that it made sense. Write circles in your notebook to make notes, and when you are done with your work, take a trip to the suburbs to have a look. I bought some more wooden fences. Taking into account various possible emergencies, Si Ningning bought 1,000 old-fashioned military kettles that are easy to carry and strong, 10 stoves for cooking, and 2,000 boxes of briquettes with 30 pieces each. , 2,000 boxes of charcoal for barbecues, and 1,000 bull-headed axes for self-defense. ? ? Various types of compressed biscuits, ready-to-eat cans and 2,000 boxes, warm sheets, thermal underwear, toilet paper, shampoo, shower gel, toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, bath towels, etc. They are all bought in 100 boxes of 100 boxes, including cosmetics and skin care products. After submitting the payment, there is still a balance of 4 million, and more than 6 million was spent in one afternoon! ?But just spend it! Anyway, Ive basically bought most of the major items, and Im completely wealthy with four million for other things. ?Looking at the time, it was already 5:40 pm, Si Ningning washed her face, took her room card and car keys and went downstairs. She made an appointment at six o''clock, but don''t let anyone else wait for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Roasted chicken and goose Chapter 8 Roast Chicken and Goose When we arrived at the warehouse, the porters had already arrived and had just opened the truck door. Si Ningning quickly opened the warehouse shutter door, "I have a lot of stuff, please help me move it to the inside, thank you!" ?There are indeed a lot of things, but you can get a thousand yuan for this trip. Thinking about that thousand yuan, I think its worth it. The three porters said in unison: Dont worry, leave it all to us. Si Ningning was watching from the side, and her cell phone kept receiving calls, all from the stores where she placed orders in the afternoon. Each one of them repeatedly checked with her to see if there was any hand slipping error, so there are so many things that can be done. Si Ningning assuredly said no, and also dismissed everyone on the pretext of giving benefits to the factory. Hang up the last call, the phone is very hot, and the battery level is less than 20%. ?The things were almost moved, and I saw that the time was only after seven o''clock, which was much faster than expected. The porter said hello and was about to leave. Si Ningning thanked her several times behind her. When the truck disappeared at the intersection, she turned around and entered the warehouse, pulling down the rolling shutter door from inside. ?? She turned on the flashlight on her cell phone and groped to put the things into the space. Within a few minutes, Si Ningning turned off the flashlight and opened the rolling door again. There are green trees planted on both sides of the street, and the street lights are very dim. Looking from the street, the warehouse is pitch black and nothing can be seen clearly, so there is no need to worry about others noticing that something is missing inside. Locked the door and drove back to the hotel. The moment he entered the room and plugged in the room card, his phone ran out of power and automatically shut down. Si Ningning took out the charger provided by the hotel and called the intercom to ask the hotel to help prepare dinner. It was delivered twenty minutes later. After that, he went into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath. She felt extremely tired after seemingly doing nothing for the day. It was originally planned to eat and make plans for the next step after taking a shower, but the dinner arrived without even eating two bites. Si Ningning blinked her eyes, yawned tiredly and fell asleep on the head of the bed. Not having eaten enough the first night, Si Ningning naturally woke up from hunger early the next morning. After hastily washing up, Si Ningning went downstairs. Passing by the lobby, he specifically said hello to the front desk and asked someone to tidy up the room. ?As expected, she wont be returning to Sis house for a while, and this is her final destination. ?While having breakfast at a fast food restaurant, Si Ningning clicked on the map on her mobile phone. Taking her current location as the center point, there was a fabric art mall four kilometers south of the road. Drive six miles east of the road and enter the Second Ring Road. There are several large department stores adjacent to each other. This is todays goal! After finishing the last bite of mushroom and shredded pork porridge, Si Ningning set off in a hurry. When she picked up the car, she smelled a delicious aroma. She looked around and noticed a roasted goods shop on the side of the road, selling roast duck, roast chicken, and roast lamb. Both legs are available. Smells so good, the taste must be unmistakable, right? Si Ningning strode over without hesitation, "Boss, how much can you bake in this oven at one time?" The shop owner is a middle-aged man in his forties. Its a hot day and the shop is not big. There are ovens inside and outside. The shop owners skin is shiny and shiny. "A duck costs 28 yuan, a chicken costs 25 yuan, and a leg of lamb costs 58 yuan per catty." The shop owner wiped away his sweat and put on a new pair of disposable gloves. "Don''t look at my stove. How big is it? You can roast 35 ducks at a time! He speaks with an accent and is not a local. Si Ningning opened and closed her lips and smiled: "Do you have any ready-made ones now? Can you wrap them all for me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： The arrogant Miss Si Chapter 9 The heroic Miss Si Yes, I roasted it in the morning. I took it out half an hour ago. There are 40 ducks. Do you want the others? Of course. 40 roast ducks, 60 roast chickens, and two four-pound legs of lamb, totaling 3,084 yuan, with the shop owner adding a fraction of 4 yuan. Roast chicken and duck are wrapped in oil paper first and then put in a clean plastic bag. The lamb legs are wrapped in tin foil according to Si Ningning''s requirements. The shop owner helped Si Ningning load the trunk and reminded him before leaving: "You can eat it cold. If you want to eat it hot, you can use the oven or microwave to bite it." Okay, thank you! Unplanned gains. ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning had the idea that in addition to livestock cubs, fresh meat and vegetables should also be prepared. Writing it down in his notebook, Si Ningning drove to the nearest cloth art city. The Cloth Art City has four floors in total, and everything is sold there. Of course, most of them are related to "cloth". There are customers in front of each shop. Some are bargaining, some are choosing fabrics, and some are pointing and asking the store to process bed sheets and quilt covers. Si Ningning had never been here before, and he was very excited as he looked along the road. ?Especially when you pass by a shop that provides processing, where the sewing machine is pricking the needle, and you can sew a pillowcase in the blink of an eye. What do you want to order? Look inside, there are curtains and tablecloths! ?A middle-aged woman with a big belly greeted Si Ningning in the store. ?Si Ningning was not shy and went into the store to take a look. I was walking along the road just now. Many shops were opened for weddings and weddings. The various fabrics sold in them were either yellow with delicate dark patterns like dragon robes, or bright red inlaid with gold. ?This store is different. The fabrics sold are all relatively simple and elegant, such as light blue floral, taro purple and white flowers, Tiffany green and so on. I touched it with my hand and found it was soft and thick. How to sell this? Si Ningning asked, her eyes unable to restrain herself from glancing at the sewing machine. She had an inexplicable urge to try it out for herself. The green ones are 80 per meter, the other colors are 60 per meter, and the ones with bags inside are 110 per meter. Si Ningning said "Oh", looked around unconsciously, and said nothing. Her appearance, in the eyes of a middle-aged woman, is a sign of both wanting and feeling expensive. ?The middle-aged woman said: "Girl, I''m not bluffing you. Our shop owner does wholesale and the prices are honest. If you don''t believe it, go out and look around. There is no more affordable price in this building than ours." Si Ningning was at a loss for words for a while. Where is the price issue? After hesitating for a moment, she asked tentatively: I want to buy more, can you sell it to me as well? ?She raised her little hand, and her bud-like fingertips pointed at the sewing machine that had just stopped. ?The middle-aged woman looked at the sewing machine and then at Si Ningning. She might have been speechless by such a strange question. ?After being silent for a while, he looked at Si Ningning with an expression that made him doubt his life due to toothache, and asked tentatively: Then how much do you want? Si Ningning himself doesnt know how much it will cost. ?She turned around, looked at the various fabrics on the shelf, and pointed along the road with her little hand: This, this, this, this, this, and this, is there a darker color? "have" Then I want it too! I want as much as there is in stock. The middle-aged woman stood there dumbly, So much is not cheap, are you sure you want it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Take a look and choose Chapter 10 Take a look and pick one Yeah. Si Ningning nodded, her lips parted into a sweet and cute smile, and her little hand pointed towards the sewing machine: Can you teach me how to use that? Teach! Teach! Teach and know! There are more than ten colors, with the largest inventory being 2,000 meters, and the smallest being no less than 400 meters. Once this order is released, the family can close their doors and go out for a month to enjoy themselves and then come back to work. After swiping the card, the middle-aged woman familiarly pressed Si Ningning in front of the sewing machine, told her where to change the needle and where to put the thread, and then taught her how to start and end. After more than ten minutes, Si Ningning had a basic understanding. He was afraid that problems would not be solved in the future, so he even recorded a video. In the meantime, the middle-aged womans husband and daughter went to the warehouse to transfer goods. No matter how big the trunk of Si Ningning''s business car was, she couldn''t hold that much, so she took a batch away first and left the address of the others for the proprietress to send to the warehouse. Then she would call her directly. There are many clothing and fabric shops on a street outside Cloth Art City, but the business is not very good, and some have even put up signs with transfer prices. Si Ningning felt like she was in a daze. There was always a voice in her heart telling her to buy it. Buy it. ??This kind of small shop doesn''t have much in stock, so buying the whole thing would only cost tens of thousands of yuan. Si Ningning thought that if she helped others, she might be rewarded in the future, so she followed the voice in her heart and scanned three small shops in a row. One clothing store and two cloth stores. As she expected, the three stores only spent a total of 150,000. As usual, Si Ningning left her address and phone number, and faced the grateful looks of the three young bosses, and drove straight to the next stop. She doesnt intend to treat herself badly. The next main purpose is to make silk quilts and other bedding. Parking the car in the underground garage of the department store, Si Ningning found the elevator and went upstairs. The B1 floor is a large supermarket. The first floor contains all kinds of gold and silver jewelry and makeup and skin care products. The second floor is divided into four parts, namely maternal and infant products, clothing area, school supplies area, and children''s area. The third floor is divided into two parts. One side sells bedding, and the other side sells women''s underwear. The fourth floor is the food area. Si Ningning walked slowly and walked around slowly. He originally wanted to buy some paper and pen on the second floor to use for making notes later, but thinking that it would be difficult to hold it, he put it back on the shelf and waited to buy it online when he went back. ?It is late summer now, and early autumn clothes are already displayed in many store windows, such as cardigans, thin windbreakers, cashmere pullover sweaters, etc. Si Ningning bought a few outfits according to her preference, then turned around and went up to the third floor. Large department stores sell products with certificates, and it is difficult to pass the products that do not match the certificates. With the introduction of the salesperson, she liked a few products. The size is 220x220, and the second thing is that the color is what she likes. A 3.5-pound silk summer quilt sells for 1,900 yuan. A silk winter quilt weighing 5 kilograms costs 3,000 yuan. Originally, she wanted to get 200 sets of each, but the salesperson told her tactfully that she wanted these two weight specifications, and only 80 sets of each were left. Si Ningnings cheeks puffed up, What about other sizes? How many are there? The size of 150X210 weighs two kilograms, and there are 150 beds. The price of a single bed is 700 yuan. If you want it, we can help you apply to the supervisor to give you 5 additional sets of ice silk sheets and quilts. The gifts are usually not good ones. A set of four pieces costs 200 yuan, which is a lot of money. ?But since it is given for free, why not accept it? Si Ningning took the opportunity to make a request, "I can''t carry so much, can you deliver it? Also, what color are the sheets and quilts? Can I take a look and choose?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： porter Chapter 11 Porter The answer is of course yes. Silk quilts are also considered an affordable luxury product, and a normal family would be able to buy two sets at once. ?For someone like Si Ningning, she was talking about two hundred beds, and there were several sizes of them. The stores stock was not much, so she bought them out. The little half a million went out again. Si Ningning swiped the card and left the address. After buying 200 sets of underwear on the same floor, she gave the delivery slip to the staff of the silk quilt shop and asked them to help carry it with them when they deliver the goods. Si Ningning planned to go upstairs to have a meal before fighting, but at this moment, the cell phone started ringing again. is the order placed yesterday. Some Taotao stores that have direct-operated curtain stores in the local area directly adjust the goods offline and have already delivered the goods. There is no one in the warehouse. They hit the lock, so they called to inquire. Okay, okay, Im really sorry, Ill be back now! Si Ningning hung up the phone, waved her hand to the silk salesperson again and thanked her, then ran into the elevator and headed to the garage. * In addition to the two trucks in front of the warehouse, there are also two minivans, one for rice and one for medicine. ??The two trucks were packed to the brim and there were no porters, so Si Ningning discussed with the four drivers and asked them to help move them. After unloading, each of them cost one thousand. The four of them agreed without hesitation. While the four drivers were carrying it, Si Ningning went to the convenience store across the street and bought a few bottles of ice water. She pretended to go to the car to get something, but in fact, she took out four wrapped bags from the space with the help of the car door. Roast Duck. Hiss Si Ningning reached out to grab the bag and was burned without warning. ?These roasted chickens and ducks were bought in the morning, at least four hours ago, and the temperature is still the same as freshly baked, so hot that it will be hot to the touch. ?Early during the previous stocking up, Si Ningning noticed that the flow rate in the space was different from the flow rate outside the space, which was about 3:1. Three hours have passed in the space, and only one hour has passed in the outside world. But now through these roasted chickens that have hardly changed, Si Ningning has probably judged something new. In a sense, the things put into the space can always remain fresh. The state of space. The space effect far exceeded her expectation... I dont know if there will be other surprising discoveries in the future. ??Clenched his fingertips and rubbed them together, Si Ningning calmly picked up the bag and walked back. Master, there is food and water here. Come and take a rest when you are tired. Si Ningning found a place to put down his things. When I first rented this warehouse, they had tidied it up in advance and the floor was very clean. Si Ningning said a few polite words, but when she saw a young man watching under the tree at the door, she hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and offered the same reward, asking if she was willing to help. What the young man saw was not the excitement, but Si Ningning. A pretty little girl who drives a luxury car and buys so many things is indeed very curious. ?Si Ningning was alone before, so he was too embarrassed to come over. Now, taking advantage of the crowd, he pretended to be watching the excitement and take a closer look. ??Suddenly being spoken to by Si Ningning, the young man blushed. He nodded blankly without hearing what she said, "Okay, okay!" "Okay, I bought water and put it there. If you are tired or thirsty, you can drink water and rest." Si Ningning turned around and walked back. There was no movement behind her. She turned around and looked inexplicably, "Come here!" "oh oh!" One is unclear about the reason, and the other was pushed to the shelf. In short, the "porter" has one more member. Several vans later brought gauze and medicine, but the manpower was enough for the time being, so Si Ningning did not ask them for help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： piggy Chapter 12 Piggy ??More than 20 orders were placed yesterday, and 12 have been delivered today, of which rice and medicine are from this city, and half of them have arrived. The other stuff should arrive tomorrow morning. Other small items can be found wherever they are shipped. ?The two trucks were all unloaded, and it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Si Ningning scanned the QR code and transferred a thousand yuan to each of them, and they left one after another. ??The young man who was pulled over to do hard labor on the way, held up his mobile phone and looked at the 1,000 yuan in the receipt, a little confused. Si Ningning didnt know what he was thinking. ??There was no cover up during the day, so she couldn''t put her things into the space, so she just pulled down the rolling shutter door and locked it, preparing to come back at night. I originally wanted to discuss it with this young man. If he was willing to do it, there would still be work tomorrow, but then I thought, what if this is the case, what if someone notices that the things in her warehouse disappear for no reason? Si Ningning gave up the idea, a bright smile appeared on her eyebrows, thanked and said goodbye, and drove directly back to the hotel. After washing away his fatigue, Si Ningning entered the space, clasped his hands behind his back, and walked back and forth looking at the supplies in the open space like an old man. ?Unexpectedly, she suddenly said: "Can you move the land yourself?" A bag of rice is so heavy and there is so much. Will she be exhausted from moving and carrying it in the future? Just as he was thinking about it, several rice bags swayed slightly, then suddenly rose into the air and floated in front of Si Ningning. Si Ningning was frightened. Is this okay? It is impossible for Mi to understand her words. There is a high probability that she can control her with her thoughts. I silently told them to go to the kitchen, and those bags of rice really flew towards the villa. Si Ningning followed closely behind him and rushed to the kitchen. As if thinking silently, several bags of rice entered the kitchen and fell to the ground, stacked horizontally and vertically. Si Ningning opened the large kitchen cabinet on one side and put them in neatly with his mind. After doing several other experiments, he found that this function was also limited. Only heavy objects could be controlled with his mind. ?But this is not bad, it is very humane. After a little tidying up, some rice, food, noodles and water were transported to the villa, and then the materials scattered in the open space were rearranged to reduce the occupied area. ?Mainly, there are a lot of things that need to be transported in these two days. If they are not sorted out, not only will they occupy a lot of space, but they will also be in a mess. After finishing all this, Si Ningning looked around and found some space, and started shopping online again. She doesn''t plan to go out these two days until a large amount of supplies arrives. ?The space is large, but there are no trash cans. Si Ningning bought more than ten large trash cans, some of which are biodegradable trash cans. ?The biodegradable trash can is equipped with rotating blades and a heating system. When food waste and weeds are poured into it, it will be broken into pieces, and the garbage can be turned into fertilizer within 24 hours. I added some toilet paper, socks, gloves, masks and other small things I could think of before giving up. Staying in the hotel for three more days, everything was checked in online, and Si Ningning set out for the suburbs. ??Homes in the suburbs are very scattered, but based on the clues provided online and asking people along the way, Si Ningning actually found a pig farm. Si Ningning directly explained the purpose of his visit, and the boss was very happy. The pigs were raised for sale. He transported them out to sell them, just like others who came to collect them. ?However, when he heard that Si Ningning only wanted ten pigs and asked for help in killing them, the pig farm owner was a little hesitant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Preparing for the aftermath Chapter 13 Preparations for aftermath Who is Si Ningning? He pursed his lips and waved his hand, "You kill it for me, and I''ll give you this number for each pig." Five hundred yuan. Enough feed for the piglets for two months. The owner of the pig factory immediately took Si Ningning to pick pigs in a friendly manner. Although it is cleaned frequently, the smell unique to pig manure and livestock is still very strong. ??Have Si Ningning ever experienced such a scene? He immediately frowned and covered his nose. There were both black and white pigs in the pig farm, and Si Ningning chose five of each. She didnt know what kind of pork would be better, so she chose a pig that looked strong and clean. The big pig was dragged out to be killed by the pig factory owner, and she started picking the little pigs again. Compared to big pigs, little pigs are much cuter. Just by looking at them, you can suddenly understand why some people like little pigs. Si Ningning doesnt know how to pick big pigs, let alone small pigs. On the recommendation of his boss, he bought four clever little pigs. The owner of the pig farm framed the piglets and saw that one of them was a boar. He turned to Si Ningning and asked, "Can I fan it for you?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head when he realized it, "No need." She still expects them to give birth to babies in the future. If they are castrated, will they still give birth? Ten pigs were killed, bled, and haired. It was past nine o''clock in the evening when the whole thing was tidied up. Si Ningning couldn''t finish the load, so he gave another 500 yuan to the pig factory to help deliver it. The boss helped with the simple treatment of pig blood and pig waste. Si Ningning wanted to take them all, but pig blood was really difficult to transport. After thinking about it, he gave up and only took pig waste. ?After struggling all the way and retracting into the space, it was almost midnight. Si Ningning was extremely tired, but she still insisted on not taking a rest. Drag a part of the wooden fence into the space, use the back of an ox-headed ax to drive the fence into the soil, create a pigsty with a diameter of ten meters, and put the piglets in it. If there is no food trough, use a basin instead. The feed was brought back from the pig farm. Si Ningning poured it into a basin and handed it over. The piglets huddled together and refused to eat. It should be that the new environment is not adapted to yet. ??Exhausted and with a few blisters on his hands, Si Ningning didn''t care about the pigs anymore. He took a bath in the space and went straight to the villa to sleep in the dark. It was already 6 pm when I got out of the space again the next day. The time in space is longer than that in the outside world. She may have slept for twenty hours, right? I was so exhausted that I almost went into shock. And even after sleeping for so long, I dont feel much relaxed physically. ?? I yawned lazily, turned on my phone and took a look. The latest flight to S Province was at ten o''clock in the evening. Click to buy. Before leaving for the airport, Si Ningning went to the supermarket where he went before. After buying some snacks, Si Ningning went to the supermarket manager and learned that the supermarket had just replenished its inventory in the past two days. She thought about it and asked for all the inventory again, leaving her suburban address for the supermarket to deliver if there were special circumstances. , just give her name. ?After making arrangements, Si Ningning found a hidden corner, put the car into the space, and took a taxi to the airport. The taxi window was wide open, and the strong wind blew up Si Ningning''s long black hair. She exhaled softly, closed her eyes and leaned back lazily on the chair. She is going to find her grandma. ?Grandma loves her the most. If the end of the world really comes, then she wants to do her little bit of power so that her grandma can die in peace and enjoy her old age. As for the father ?Those grains are enough to support him. In the future, there are so many things that he should be worried about. I dont know if anyone is watching Xinkeng. If so, please raise your little hands and let me see it, okay~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： time travel Chapter 14 Time Travel Arrived at the airport at 19:45, first-class passengers can check-in and board the plane in advance, and the journey takes only ten minutes through a dedicated passage. Si Ningning has been very busy in the past few days and is very tired. Although she slept for a long time last night, her body still feels exhausted. Fortunately, there are only eight seats in the first class cabin, and the environment is better and cleaner. Si Ningning fastened his seat belt, put on noise-canceling headphones, closed his eyes and quickly fell into a light sleep. I thought I would reach my grandmas province when I woke up from a short sleep, but I didnt expect that when I opened my eyes again, the sky and the ground had changed... 1972-05-20, Xixian Railway Station, H Province. Si Ningning was awakened by a loud noise, accompanied by throbbing pain on the left side of her forehead. She closed her eyes hard for a moment, then her long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. There were many people around. They were all wearing shabby coats and their faces were dark and red. They were gathering around her and looking at her with their heads raised. Her posture is also a bit strange, lying down and being held in someone''s arms. ?The back of his head hurt so much that he had no time to think about it. Si Ningning stretched out his hand to touch it, but was stopped by a hand halfway. Hey, eldest daughter, whats going on with you? Why are you suddenly lying on the ground? How, how Si Ningning opened her mouth to answer, but before she could finish her sentence, she was surprised by the soft and soft voice that came out of her mouth. ?That''s not all, as soon as her brain''s thoughts became clear, fragments of memories that did not belong to her appeared one after another like a horse watching a lantern. She traveled through time and became someone else! ?This is not the world she lives in, but the 1970s in a parallel world. ? ?His original name is Si Ningning. She was 17 years old. She had a harmonious family when she was a child. When she was 9 years old, her biological mother passed away due to illness. When she was 12 years old, her father remarried. Since then, she has had a stepmother and a stepsister who is one year younger than her. As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This is true, but not entirely true. Si''s father treats the original person as he always did, but because of his work, he rarely spends time at home, and his stepmother and stepsister are good at acting. They treat the original person harshly in secret, but they don''t show any flaws in the open. In addition, he was a timid little sheep with a soft personality, so he was bullied until he was 17 years old. He thought it would be better to work when he grew up, but he didn''t expect that his step-sister, who came just in time, took the job. Stealing my fianc. In order to protect her stepsister and fear of leaking the news, her stepmother secretly forced her to go to the countryside. These are not the most amazing things. The most amazing thing is that the original person''s courage is really beyond words. He actually got frightened when he got off the train and saw the crowds of people in a foreign land. He hesitated and walked up the four steps from the station entrance. He fell down and died. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. It is true that people are sitting on the plane, and disaster comes from the sky... ?She was obviously going to find her grandma and take her with her to escape the apocalypse, but why did she end up here inexplicably? Is time travel so easy? Can''t you ask her opinion? Now is obviously not the time to complain. Im fine, thank you, auntie Si Ningning stood up from the arms of the woman holding her and looked at the people around her: I am an educated youth who went to the countryside to join the queue. Does anyone know where the educated youth gather? ??The face of this body is exactly the same as Si Ningning''s face, but because she is three years younger, it is a little childish, with clear deer eyes, and there is always a feeling of innocence of a newborn animal when looking at it. The people around were silent for a moment, and someone said: "I know! I just came along the road and saw it. There was a tractor around the corner. There was a country man holding a sign. There were also a lot of dolls as big as you. It must be the set, set, you mentioned. , get together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： educated youth Chapter 15 Educated Youth ?This description is almost the same as ten. Si Ningning struggled to get up. The middle-aged woman picked up the luggage that had fallen on the ground and handed it to her, "Daughter, can you do it alone? How about Auntie sending you there?" ?Most people in this era are simple and simple. When I saw Si Ningning, a thin, pretty and kind-hearted girl, I wanted to help her. Si Ningning shook his head slightly, took the luggage and explained gratefully: Thank you, auntie, Im fine now. I was just dazzled and accidentally tripped over the steps. ?The middle-aged woman couldn''t say much. She watched Si Ningning walk out a long way before carrying her things into the station. ? ?The original luggage was not much, only a rattan box and a net bag for holding pots. Si Ningning carried the box with one hand and threw the net bag behind her with the other. ?Although I am depressed, there is nothing I can do about it now. I can only take one step at a time. ? And the situation is not that bad, at least the space is still there, and there are no people around who are familiar with or know the original person, so there is no need to worry about being exposed. ?This era is difficult, and there are still several years before the college entrance examination is restarted. However, Si Ningning is confident that she can live a good life. How can she say that she has a lot of space? ??And as long as you endure it, you might be able to catch up with the establishment policy and return to the city to become a small cadre or something. I just hope that she can live a good life and my grandma can be safe and smooth. Si Ningning sighed softly. Just as he was thinking about it, he had already reached the corner of the intersection. ?There are no residential houses nearby, and the old tractors on the roadside are particularly conspicuous. More than twenty educated youths of about the same age, both men and women, were standing together in twos and threes. The person leaning on the tractor at the head was a dark-faced man in his forties. Just like the man at the train station said, the man was holding a broken wooden board with the three characters "Welcome Educated Youth Comrades" crookedly written on it in ink. ??The black-faced man noticed Si Ningning and immediately raised the sign in his hand high and said: "Are you an educated youth named Si? I''m waiting for you, hurry up!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone turned around and looked around. ?After seeing Si Ningning''s appearance clearly, the male educated youth bumped shoulders and winked at each other, while the female educated youth looked at Si Ningning up and down. Some of them looked surprised, while others looked away in disgust. Sorry for the long wait, I just fell down on the road. Si Ningning ran up to him and apologized. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a female voice from the crowd mockingly: "You''re holding me back before you even start. You have thin arms and legs as white as a young lady. Can you work? You should go back." ?This hostility is really inexplicable. Si Ningning frowned and subconsciously looked around. ?Although the crowd stood in twos and threes, they were not too scattered. It was impossible to find who had just spoken based on their location. Okay, everyone, get in the car! ??The black-faced man interrupted everyone impatiently. He originally went to the county to collect seeds. Who would have thought that he would be temporarily arranged to do this? Their production team also divided a few educated youths a year ago. Even though these educated youths all look very clever, in fact few of them are really smart. Most of them cannot distinguish between grains and crops, and they can even do weeding. The seedlings were plowed. His opinion of educated youth was not very good to begin with. When he heard such provocative remarks, the black-faced man felt a burst of contempt in his heart and thought: ?Its so embarrassing to dislike others, but when its time to go to the fields, we still dont know who is worse than who. ?His idea coincides with Si Ningnings. ??In the past, it was common for her to help her grandma with the work during winter and summer vacations. She knew and knew more about it than the educated youth who only held books. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： distribute Chapter 16 Distribution The old-fashioned tractor was very simple, with only one seat for the driver, and no roof to protect it from the wind and rain. It had a single body at the back, and the paint was almost gone. ??Everyone climbed into the car with the help of the handles on the side of the car body. When it was Si Ningning''s turn, it was a bit awkward. During the 28-hour train ride, Yuan Shen hadnt eaten anything. Si Ningning had no strength in her hands. She was only halfway up when her hands began to lose strength. Just as she was sliding down, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her onto the truck bed. "snort." Beside him, a female educated youth with a garlicky nose snorted at Si Ningning and turned her head away. Si Ningning rolled her eyes good-naturedly, then turned to the other side, her pale lips slightly opening and closing: "Thank you!" ??The girl who got into the car with Si Ningning was a girl with short hair like Sister Ma. She had a delicate face and a pair of eyelids. Her eyes were one big and one small. She was so thin that her eye sockets were a bit sunken, but her eyes were very clear. "You''re welcome!" ?Xu Shuhua smiled sincerely, stared at Si Ningning''s face for a while, and said sincerely: Why do you look so good? Youre so plump and juicy, and your skin is as white as a steamed bun! Uh, this Si Ningnings cheeks bulged and she looked embarrassed. She didnt know how to answer this question. ?Xu Shuhua waved her hand to signal her not to care, and introduced herself: My name is Xu Shuhua, what is your name? ??The tractor spewed out a stream of black smoke and staggered forward. Si Ningnings voice rose and she replied: Si Ningning. The commanders division? This surname is rare! "Um" ?There were people chatting with each other along the road, and it was already two hours later when we arrived at the commune. Si Ningning was so hungry that her eyes were dazzled and she was unable to drag her luggage. Suddenly, with a light move of her hand, Xu Shuhua took her luggage. Ill get it for you! ??Xu Shuhua is a very enthusiastic person, and her experience is not much better than that of Si Ningning. We chatted along the way and found that she and Si Ningning got along very well. Seeing that Si Ningning has thin arms and legs, she thought of what she could do, so she took care of her. Its okay, I can do it myself, you have something on you too! Si Ningning trotted behind him. Before he could catch the things back, he heard a loud voice: Welcome to our commune in Bahe Town, Xi County. I am Li Dekun, the director of the commune. Now, please separate men and women and stand from short to tall while I say a few words. Li Dekun roughly estimated the time when the educated youths would arrive. When he heard the movement of the tractor outside the courtyard, he hurriedly came out of the house carrying a broken drawer. The crowd was noisy for a while, and people stood up one after another. Si Ningning is not tall, only 162cm, ranking third among female educated youths. ?? Xu Shuhua is nearly 170cm tall and is the tallest female educated youth. She put the box at Si Ningning''s feet and trotted to the end. ?The speed was so fast that Si Ningning didnt even have time to say thank you. When everyone was standing, Li Dekun cleared his throat and said: It is a good thing and an honor for everyone to cooperate with the organization and actively go to the countryside! However, this is not your final destination yet. There are a total of 26 educated youths coming this time. There are eight brigades under our commune, three of which have already allocated some educated youths last year. After a pause to give everyone time to digest, Li Dekun continued: The place everyone is going to go to this time is the remaining five brigades that have not yet been assigned to educated youth. ?The crowd was buzzing and murmuring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： situation Chapter 17 Situation Some people who knew each other and were standing together immediately turned around and held hands together tightly, with joy on their faces: Then can we go somewhere? Thats great! Some female educated youths even jumped twice with joy. There are very few people who are acquainted with each other and go to the countryside together. Most of these people are like Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua. They all know each other halfway and can chat with them. When we are in a foreign land, it is inevitable that we will cherish each other and regard each other as a dependable existence. Compared to female educated youth, adolescent male educated youth have more straightforward thoughts, and most of them think about: ?They will go wherever those good-looking female educated youths go. Its just what Li Dekun said next that completely shattered everyones thoughts: Where to draw lots to decide, lets start with female educated youths! Having said that, he took two steps forward and handed the drawer to the first female educated youth. Si Ningning turned around and glanced around. The drawer was filled with paper **** kneaded into small lumps. ?This arrangement did not meet everyones expectations, and a burst of complaints soon broke out: Huh? Why is this happening? We know each other and cant we be together? It would be nice to have someone to take care of us! Thats right! ?Li Dekun pressed his hand down, and the discussion not only did not stop, but also intensified. Quiet! Li Dekuns rough brows furrowed. He had a friendly face, but his voice was thunderous and his stern face was quite scary. ?Most of the educated youths were sixteen or seventeen years old, and the oldest was only twenty years old. Some of them were concerned about their face, and some were intimidated. In short, they stopped talking instantly. ??Li Dekun glanced at everyone with cold eyes. They were all the people who had not been put on the roof for three days, which was a typical example of things that needed to be taken care of. "This is a rule! This has been the case for more than ten years. Now you have to change it?" ?? Li Dekun slapped the drawer with his big palm, then stared at the first female educated youth and said coldly: It starts with you. The first, a small educated youth, shakily took the paper ball, and Li Dekun took the drawer and turned to the second one. After the female educated youth finished drawing, Li Dekun turned to the male educated youth. Si Ningning spread out his piece of paper, with five big characters on it: Bahe Town Jiling Brigade Jiang Yue, where did you catch him? Mine is from the Jiling Brigade. Ah! I captured the Zhougang Brigade! ?Others also opened their own notes, some were happy and some were sad. Si Ningning turned around and looked back, silently asking where Xu Shuhua had captured, and found out that Xu Shuhua also captured the Jiling Brigade. ?Si Ningning raised her eyebrows, and before she could feel happy, someone pushed her on the shoulder. ?She steadied herself and turned around. The person who pushed her was the female educated youth who was mocking and humming on the tractor just now. ?Si Ningning just heard someone else calling her name, Jiang Yue. Whats wrong with you? ?Si Ningning pursed her pale lips slightly, and glanced at Jiang Yue up and down with her brows furrowed. Jiang Yue''s upper body was covered with a matte blue coat that had turned white after being washed, and her lower body was blue trousers that were shortened at the ankles. On her feet was a pair of old cloth shoes. The one on her left foot had a hole in it, and her thumb was exposed and she was twisting it from time to time. Down. ?Most of the educated youths here are well-dressed. Even Xu Shuhua, who is almost out of trouble at home, is wearing a long coat and trousers that are 80% new. ?Xu Shuhua is sensible and knows how to share the burden for the family, and her parents are not the kind of poor and ill people. ?The Xu family''s parents felt sorry for their daughter when she went to the countryside, so they pieced together some clothes for Xu Shuhua. ? And Jiang Yue is dressed like this. If its not that her family is in a bad situation, its that she is in a bad situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Swap Chapter 18 Swap But Si Ningning looked at Jiang Yue carefully. Although she had a garlic nose and ordinary appearance, her skin was very white and her complexion looked good... It doesnt look like were in a bad situation, so whats going on? ??Coming all the way from Fei City by train, Jiang Yue had already received a lot of looks because of the way she was dressed. When Si Ningning looked at her like this again, her temper suddenly became a little unbearable. Remembering her purpose, Jiang Yue suppressed her temper and said with a flaring nose: I want the note in your hand, and Ill trade it with you for mine! ?She is a little shorter than Si Ningning. When she speaks, she raises her head and nostrils to the sky, giving her a rather arrogant air. I am neither your father nor your mother, so you can change it as you please? Si Ningning almost laughed out of anger, and her soft voice turned cold: Im sorry, Im assigned to the same group as my friend, I wont change. ?Probably I didnt expect that Si Ningning looked like he was easy to bully, but in fact he was not easy to bully. Jiang Yue said "you, you, you" for a long time, and stamped her feet angrily. Si Ningning doesnt care about her. ??Everyone has finished drawing the notes, and the educated youths who were drawn from the same brigade stood together. Xu Shuhua stood beside Si Ningning and asked: What happened just now? Why did she push you? Si Ningning pursed her lips and pursed her lips: "Who knows about her? I don''t know what''s wrong with her, but she insists that I exchange notes with her." Si Ningnings skin is very white, her appearance is delicate and beautiful, and her casual expressions and movements make her look very cute. Seeing her coquettish and proud look, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but laugh out loud: You little guy, I was worried about you being bullied just now, but now youre fine Its not a little sheep, its a little pepper. Si Ningning didn''t understand the implication, "What''s wrong?" "No, no, no." Xu Shuhua waved her hands and said with a smile: But its great that we are together and we can take care of each other in the future! As they were talking, six more educated youths came towards them. Four men and two women, surprisingly, Jiang Yue is also among them. Facing the gaze of her boss Ning Ning, Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and twisted her neck with a proud smile. ?Is this child mentally ill? Si Ningnings mouth twitched and she looked at Jiang Yue with an expression like a fool. ?We introduced each other and the names of the four male educated youths were Song Shuhan, Li Lingyuan, Mo Bei, and Wu Yong. ? Mo Bei has a cold personality and doesn''t talk much. The other three male educated youths are very lively. Before Li Dekun said anything about when they would leave, they had already previewed the luggage of the female educated youths. As for the two female educated youths, Jiang Yuesi Ningning already knew them. The other one was named Song Xiaoyun. She had a melon-shaped face, a small stature, and watery eyes. She was a standard soft girl. Seeing that there was a conflict between Jiang Yue and Si Ningning, Song Xiaoyun took the initiative to help mediate the situation, but her good intentions were destined to be in vain. ?Hand not to hit the smiling person, Si Ningning nodded and said no more out of integrity and politeness. On the contrary, Jiang Yue did not appreciate it and was very angry. ?Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun met halfway. When they were divided into places, they subconsciously wanted to be with an acquaintance, but they were unlucky and the two were not drawn together. ??Jiang Yue''s request to exchange notes with Si Ningning failed, so she turned around and found another female educated youth who was drawn to the Jiling brigade. ??The female educated youth couldn''t stand Jiang Yue''s every move, but after thinking about it, she didn''t know anyone, so it was better to do less than to do more, so she agreed. Digression: A Yao would like to explain: some arithmetic problems, such as the three characters "xxxx", etc., are purely for fun to increase reader interaction. It is understandable to complain about mistakes, but there is no need for ginseng and cock... Dear readers, can you give me a five-star rating in the chapter comment area at the end of the chapter, or in the book circle comment area? I will try my best to update! Finally, please vote~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： One Shui Ling competing against another Chapter 19 The water spirits competing against each other Jiang Yue originally disliked Si Ningning. After exchanging notes without telling the commune, she couldn''t wait to see Si Ningning look deflated. ??However, not only did she not see Si Ningning being depressed, Song Xiaoyun, who was close to her, also took the initiative to show her kindness to Si Ningning. How could she bear this? ??Jiang Yue pulled Song Xiaoyun aside and said loudly: Xiaoyun, you dont care what she does! If you look at her like that, she will definitely be a hindrance in the future. Lets stay away from her to avoid being dragged down! How can you speak like this! ?Xu Shuhua took a step forward and stood in front of Si Ningning as if she was about to fight. Forget it. Si Ningning took Xu Shuhuas hand. ?Xu Shuhua turned back to look at her in confusion, and she glanced to the side calmly. There were not only educated youths nearby, but also seven or eight cadres who had been standing under the eaves and looking around from the beginning. It will not be good for them if they start a quarrel now. Xu Shuhua also realized this. For a moment, she could neither advance nor retreat, so she stood there awkwardly. ?Si Ningning gave her a hand to get her out of her embarrassment. "Thanks!" Xu Shuhua lowered her voice. Si Ningning smiled lightly and shook her head, "I am the one who should say thank you." She was actually quite surprised that Xu Shuhua was willing to stand up for her after only knowing her for such a short time. ??Moreover, Xu Shuhua is the type of person who is flexible and flexible, aware of current affairs and not impulsive. Realizing this, Si Ningning can''t help but become more sincere. Its worth getting to know deeply. Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua were silent, and Jiang Yue was even more proud. She raised her chin high, and if she had a tail, it would probably reach the sky. ?And Jiang Yue''s appearance also caught the eyes of the cadres under the eaves. They are actually not commune cadres, but captains of various teams under the commune. They are here today to hold a meeting and to lead people back. Province H has sent out educated youths before. Although these brigade captains have not accepted them, they still have a certain understanding of educated youths. It cannot be said that the educated youth have bad character, but among a hundred educated youth, at least one-third of them are not pure and kind-hearted and like to take shortcuts. Before, the other brigades were noisy all day long, and they were all secretly sighing. Who would have thought that it would be their turn now? Oh, this... hahaha, Lao Luo, it looks like your team will be very lively in the future! Jiling brigade captain Luo Daqing''s face was dark, and his shoulders were slapped "DuangDuang" by other captains, but his body was as steady as a rock and did not move at all. Luo Daqing put his hands into the sleeves of the clothes draped over his shoulders, and casually pushed away the person who was patting him on the shoulder, "Oh, come on, let me leave you here. If you laugh at me now, you will give me the most headaches in the future." , Im not sure who it is! Haha, dont be upset, dont be upset, we have known each other for so many years, and you also know that we are both loud-mouthed and careless people, and we dont have any bad intentions... Luo Daqing glanced at Jiang Yue, who had her neck raised like a goose in the crowd, and snorted without saying a word. The brigades before and after them looked up and looked down. Luo Daqing certainly knew the personalities of the other brigades after having known each other for so many years. Whether it is a happy event or an unlucky event, who would want to be ridiculed in public? ?Thinking about it, Luo Daqing glanced at Si Ningning, who was talking to Xu Shuhua, and his brows furrowed even more. ??Children in the city are not as good as those in the countryside, especially girls. Look at these female educated youths. They are as good as each other. When they take them back home, they are worried about whether they will be snatched away as wives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： What to pretend to be Chapter 20 What to Pretend Still farming? Grow an egg! ?Here Luo Daqing was planning how to arrange these educated youths, and over there the commune director Li Dekun clapped his hands again and greeted the educated youths, saying: Everyone has a place to go now. Let me talk about a few more points. "The people behind me are the brigade and captains of the team you are about to go to. Everyone who came to the countryside should have known about it. After arriving here, the relationship between grain and oil will also change. After that, we will work together with the collective and earn work points. rations. After everyone returns with the captain, hand over the grain and oil book and household registration page. I will return it to you in a few days when the grain and oil relations are implemented. ??Li Dekun turned sideways, pointed his arms at Luo Daqing and the others under the eaves, and then said: "There''s nothing else to say... just go back. How to arrange yourself depends on the situation in the brigade." ?Several captains took a deep breath. Its now, and they have to leave even if they dont want to. Otherwise, what else can they do? We can''t push people back. Luo Daqing took the lead and waved his hand, saying: The men from the Jiling Brigade are following me. Luo Daqing is a farmer in his forties. Because he is one of the few people in that area who is literate and has good character, he is respected by the masses to the position of captain. ?His skin was tanned from work and he had been a brigade cadre for so many years. He also spoke with a calm demeanor. The educated youths in the Jiling brigade were affected. After he finished speaking, they all said, "Yes!" ?The young man''s clear or crisp voice made Luo Daqing slightly startled, and the irritability and depression in his heart disappeared inexplicably. Luo Daqing sighed and thought: You shouldn''t argue with a group of girls and boys who haven''t even grown their hair yet. They have bad intentions and have problems with their character. Just take them back. Okay, its a long way to go, the male comrade will help the female comrade carry a piece of luggage. Okay, Captain! The teenagers are always the most energetic, cheering "oh oh oh" without any formality, picking up the girls'' luggage and running at the front. Luo Daqings heart, which had just softened, suddenly tightened, and he shouted: Where are you running? Are you going there? The unrestrained little wolf cub turned into a local dog with its tail between its legs in one second, and ran back dejectedly, smiling heartlessly: "Captain, let''s go first, we will follow!" With such a temper, can it not be lively in the future? Luo Daqing glared at everyone, picked up the luggage of one of the boys, and walked at the front. ??The avenue is about two meters wide and deserted on both sides. Looking in the distance, you can see green fields, in which many people wearing sweat scarves are working hard. What are you growing in that field? Wheat? ?Li Lingyuan asked curiously. ??Among the male educated youths, Li Lingyuan has the most out-of-the-box personality, and he is from Tangshan. He speaks with an interesting accent. Si Ningning subconsciously answered and explained: Its rice. The climate in the south is different from that in the north. Two crops of rice can be grown here a year, and three crops can be grown in some areas. Oh! So its like this! Li Lingyuan suddenly realized. With the first person to talk to Si Ningning, several other male educated youths became bolder, "Si Educated Youth, you know so much, have you done any research?" There were four male educated youths in total. Except for Mo Bei, who was walking at the back, the other three were all surrounding Si Ningning in front or behind. Si Ningning seemed to be the star above the moon. When Jiang Yue saw this scene, she clenched her hands into fists and muttered angrily: What are you pretending to be? You really think you know a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： rice Chapter 21 Rice As soon as Jiang Yues voice fell, the captain who had been silent in front of him asked Si Ningning: Where did you see that three crops of rice can be grown in the south? Luo Daqing is a true southerner. He has been farming all his life. The common people are exhausted from farming every year. He has never heard of a place that can grow the third season of rice in a hurry. ?Luo Daqing didn''t have any ill intentions, he was just curious, but to Jiang Yue''s ears, this sentence was so pleasant that it was like Luo Daqing slapping Si Ningning in the face in public. ??Jiang Yue was secretly happy for a while, but before she could step forward to laugh, Si Ningning spoke again: "I used to like reading books, and this is what is written in the book: ''The Yangtze River Basin is located in the subtropical zone, and rice can be harvested twice a year; north of the Yangtze River, with high latitudes, rice can only be harvested once a year. Hainan Island is located in the tropics and has sufficient heat, so Rice production can be achieved three times a year.''" Luo Daqing nodded and said "hmm". In fact, he had never heard of Hainan Island, but Si Ningning''s first two sentences about the south and north of the Yangtze River were pretty good. ? Luo Daqing is not sure whether there is really a place called "Hainan Island" that can grow three-crop rice, but at least one thing is certain. That means Si Ningning really has a certain understanding of this aspect. ?Jiang Yue thought that this matter would develop further, but she didn''t expect that after Luo Daqing said "hmm", there would be nothing more to say. Jiang Yue was unwilling to see Si Ningning embarrassed, and sneered and deliberately stepped forward to sarcastically say: Have you ever been to Hainan Island? You are so confident that what you said is clear and logical. Who knows whether what you said is true or false. ??Everyone just walked along the road and chatted when they felt bored. Not many people cared about whether Hainan Island can grow three-crop rice. But when Jiang Yue said these words, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, it''s a bit embarrassing. In the summer of 1970, Teacher Yuan successfully researched and successfully experimented with growing third-season rice on Hainan Island. In the same year, the results were published in major city dailies. Si Ningning looked at Jiang Yue, unable to say anything, and was silent, saying rather helplessly: "This happened two years ago. Even if you don''t read books or newspapers, you should have heard about it." Although in later generations, the cultivation of three-crop rice in Hainan did not receive large-scale support because it required huge manpower and economic support. Promotion, but in this era when most people do not have enough to eat, this achievement is also a milestone of this era and is remembered by the vast majority of people. Jiang Yue opened her mouth. Dont read books? Not reading the newspaper would drive her down to her very core. Song Shuhan, a male educated youth, said: It seems like something like this happened. I was in the first grade of junior high school at that time, and the school teacher even mentioned this matter, but we had never farmed before..." Song Shuhan is the whitest among the male educated youths. He is elegant and elegant, with round glasses on the bridge of his nose. He has a bit of the bookish air of the literati during the Republic of China. ?As he spoke, he smiled sheepishly: I just didnt listen very carefully. ?Other educated youths followed suit and joked, "Haha, you have to remember this time, it''s not the teacher who teaches you now, it''s the Si educated youth!" Song Shuhan glanced at Si Ningning, touched the back of his head and nodded sheepishly. Si Ningning was not someone who couldn''t take a joke. The atmosphere was good, so she didn''t say much. She raised her fingers, rubbed her knuckles against her nose, and laughed with everyone. ??Jiang Yue snorted coldly, her face extremely expressionless. It was superfluous to say anything else at this time, so she simply shut up and kept silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Tips and knocks Chapter 22 Tips and Beats Luo Daqing saw that their steps had slowed down again, and reminded him in a rich voice: A mouth that grows under the soles of your feet? Hurry up! At this speed, we wont be able to get home even after dark! Ah? Is it so far away? No! Im so hungry! ? Complaining is a complaint, but everyone still quickened their pace. Si Ningning was caught in the crowd and walked along the avenue for more than 40 minutes. Then he turned onto the trail and walked for another ten minutes. As the terrain gradually increased, the surrounding trees gradually became denser, and the environment became more and more quiet. ??As we walked forward for a while, the chirping of flying insects and birds could be clearly heard, and the fragrance of forest flowers and the fragrance of earth continued to penetrate into our nostrils. Si Ningning took a deep breath and realized that they had entered the territory of the mountain. ?The mountainside trail at the foot of the mountain had enough space for two people to walk side by side, but the three of them seemed to be in a pinch. Although it was a little narrow, it was well-trodden and shiny, and it looked like it was often used by people. To the left, close to the top of the mountain, the tree trunks are straight and dense, and the tree crowns are towering and densely covering the sky. ??The mountain on the right slopes downwards, and the tree crowns are staggered. The sunlight falls on the mountainside path in an orderly manner through the gaps between the branches and leaves, dispersing the darkness of the deep forest. ?Following the trend, you can see nothing else except the dense branches, leaves and tree trunks, but you can hear the clear sound of gurgling water. The air is fresh and the ecology is excellent. It is a good place. Si Ningning looked around aimlessly. Is there a river below? Xu Shuhua asked. There are branches of the river on the other side of the mountain. Luo Daqing raised his chin diagonally forward, "There are many mountains here, and there are also many ditches in the gaps between the mountains and ravines. In the words of you educated people, they are mountain springs and streams." Jiling Brigade is the only one in Bahe Town Commune In the Huanshan Brigade, not only were the four production teams scattered, but the members of each production team also lived in scattered homes. After receiving the news that educated youths were coming, Luo Daqing originally planned to arrange them to the second production team. ?The land over there is spacious and there are more crops. We are sending people to help. ??But among the educated youth there were several female educated youths, fair and frail. Not to mention helping, it would be nice not to be a hindrance. Moreover, they were all competing with each other, so Luo Daqing was not at ease again. After thinking about it for a while, Luo Daqing changed his mind and went directly to the third production team instead of taking the long way to the brigade. Compared with the other three production teams, the third production team has a slightly denser population base and is also the only production team with a self-organized security team. Normally, the security team will patrol at fixed points to guard against big cats in the mountains. ??These half-sized dolls can be arranged to go there, and you can take care of them a little bit. ?While walking along the aisle, Luo Daqing told his younger brothers: There are big cats in the mountains, so dont run into the mountains if you have nothing to do. If you want to go to town or somewhere, you have to go with a member of the commune. There are many winding mountain roads and intersections. Its hard to find if you get lost. There is no other work this season, just transplanting rice seedlings, growing sweet potatoes, and other more minor tasks, such as weeding, catching insects, and watering. These will then be sent to the production team, and the production team leader will make arrangements for you. "You get as many work points as you usually do, and the work points are converted into rations. In our place, whether it is a commune, a brigade, or a production team, everyone is treated equally and fairly. If you feel that you are being treated unfairly , you can go to my place and file a complaint, I will make the decision for you." But having said that, if you are dishonest and think of nonsense, you will be punished when the time comes, no matter who you are. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： The third production team Chapter 23 The Third Production Team ?It is not easy for a group of little babies to leave home. Wherever they can be cared for, they must be cared for as soon as possible, but the bottom line cannot be lost. ?Most of the people in the village are simple. Although Luo Daqing looks like a boss, he is actually a good old man with a humane touch. Captain, dont worry, we will do a good job! Oh, thats good, Ill remember that, and dont forget it. ??The young junior brother was full of enthusiasm, and Luo Daqing did not throw cold water on them. They came over along the way and got to know each other better, and they could even chat and laugh together. ??These days, when you go to a place far away, you need to write a letter of introduction. It is said that the educated youth are not very old, but they are not stupid either. They know not to offend Luo Daqing. When they speak, they are actually a bit flattering. ?However, along the way, they discovered that Luo Daqing was not as serious as they imagined, and their tense minds gradually relaxed. I dont know how long I will stay in this place in the future. If I have to be wary of this and fawn over that every day, how tiring it will be! It would be great if we can get along normally! ?After walking for more than 40 minutes, the terrain of the mountain road gradually sloped downwards, and soon a small river with a horizontal surface of more than 30 meters wide appeared in front of everyone. The river is no deeper than the knees, and the shallowest part is just below the ankles. Si Ningning took off her shoes and held them in her hands, then rolled up her trouser legs, holding the top of her trouser legs with her little hands, and carefully followed Luo Daqing across the river. "The water is shallow now. If it catches up with the rainy season in the mountains, the water will reach over the top of the head... Everyone will explore the water before crossing the river. Don''t go here if it''s below your knees. There is a bridge a few hundred meters upstream... The water is not deep. , but with great momentum. Got it, Captain! After crossing the river, the mountain road gradually widened. After walking for another half an hour, Mo Yue gradually saw houses appearing among the green trees and bamboo shadows in the mountains ahead. ?The mist was surrounding her, and Si Ningning was hungry and tired and couldn''t tell the time, so she didn''t know whether it was cooking smoke or mist from the mountains. ?Luo Daqing asked everyone to rest where they were for two minutes, and then led a group of people into the village. ?Although these times were tough, city people still dressed a little differently from country people. As soon as they entered the village, they were surrounded by a group of kids. The captain is coming! The captain is coming! Uncle Luo, who are these people? Why did they come to us? Children talk so much, be careful about growing chicken chins. Ignoring the chattering children, Luo Daqing led the educated youth directly to the home of the production team leader. ??It was lunch time, and Zhao Hongbing, the production team leader of the third team, was also at home at the moment. Zhao Hongbing was a little surprised to see Luo Daqing coming to the door. Seeing a series of strange and fair faces behind him, Zhao Hongbing felt a sudden change in his heart and realized what was going on. "Are they assigned to our team?" Look at how they look, I dont dare to go to different places. ?Luo Daqing spread his hands. ?Although the third teams cultivated land is not as much as that of the second team, it has never held back the brigade, and because of the self-service security team, it has also made several advancements for the brigade. Luo Daqing naturally paid more attention to the third team than other production teams. After going back and forth, he and Zhao Hongbing became old friends. When speaking, there are not so many twists and turns. "I''ve beaten them on the road, and they are all obedient. If you have anything to do, let them get familiar with them first, and then you can send them as you please." Okay, lets sit in the room first, sit down and talk! Please give me a vote~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Educated Youth Point Chapter 24 Educated Youth Points Zhao Hongbing invited Luo Daqing into the house, walked to the door and glanced at the educated youth standing at the door of the courtyard: "You also come in. If there is not enough room to sit in the room, sit in the courtyard." After saying that, Zhao Hongbing turned his head and looked aside, "Sanya, go get some horses and tie them out!" * Yes, yes...but are there too many people? Eight people is indeed a bit much, but this girl is so pretty that the security team can take care of her during normal patrols. When there is no security team patrolling, the male educated youth can also do their best..." Tskthis is a serious matter, please tell me ??There are eight educated youths, four men and four women in total. Zhao Hongbing originally didn''t want to accept so many people, but he couldn''t resist Luo Daqing''s emotional cards. ??In addition to the relationship as an old partner, Luo Daqing is also his immediate boss. He is reasonable and reasonable. When the matter has reached this point, it will be unreasonable to refuse him anymore. Zhao Hongbing thought about it and could only sigh. Si Ningning did not listen carefully to the hazy conversation in the hall. She moved the pony to the yard and sat down under the shade of a tree. She was very tired and her front feet were sore and swollen, and they hurt a lot. Si Ningning leaned forward and rubbed her ankles. She hoped that the people in the room would end their conversation as soon as possible and take them to their place of residence. Just as he was thinking about it, Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing came out of the room, "Hurry up and get your luggage!" ?The group got up, and Si Ningning quickly picked up her luggage and followed behind. ?It took so long for others to help me along the way, and now I am at the door of my "home". I am too embarrassed to bother others. After another ten minutes of walking, the group came to a red brick house with two households in a row. The door was heavily locked. The flat area in front of the door was covered with weeds. It looked like it had not been occupied for a long time. . When Zhao Hongbing opened the door, Luo Daqing said to the crowd: "This will be the educated youth spot from now on. You have all seen the situation along the road. There are either stone houses or earthen houses on the team. This red brick house is the only one. We give it to you because we understand that it is not easy for you to live far away from home. You guys You must also have a grateful heart and dont cause trouble to your production team leader. Educated youths can only say yes. ?But after walking such a long way, the group was very tired and seemed weak to answer. Just like this, can you farm? ??Zhao Hongbing snorted coldly, took off the chain, turned around and opened the lock of another room. The original owners of the house were a pair of brothers, so the layout on both sides is similar. There is the main room in the middle, and the living rooms on both sides. Going inside the main room is the kitchen and firewood house. Not to mention in the past, even now, these two brick and tile houses are still very impressive. ?The original owner sent it to the farm and never came back due to quality issues, so the room became vacant and was usually used to store items that were not used by the production team. Luo Daqing said that this house would be given to educated youths, but Zhao Hongbing was hesitant at first. ?But when I think about it, this house cant be accommodated by commune members anyway, so lets give it to educated youths! There is no need to build another one, break down the blanks, erect the beams and raise the foundation, which not only consumes manpower, but also requires money. At this time, the fields are in need of people everywhere, and there is no time to fiddle around. ?The room was dark and messy with heavy dust. Luo Daqing looked around and made a simple plan. Keep what is useful and throw away what is useless. The wooden boards unearthed from the debris were piled aside. Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing completely collapsed the almost collapsed cattle pen diagonally in front of the door. They picked out some relatively intact adobe bricks and moved them into the house, stacking them on the shelves. The wooden board is the bed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： tidy Chapter 25 Cleaning up Useful objects were locked into the room on the left, while the room on the right was used as a dormitory for female educated youths. In the old days, the houses of wealthy families were spacious, and four girls could live comfortably in them. ?The female educated youths have made general arrangements, leaving the details to themselves. ?Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing were covered in sweat and left to go to the male educated youth. Since all the sundries are placed in the house of the female educated youth, there is nothing big to clean up in the house of the male educated youth. Just set up the bed. ?The two captains are so tired, how can the boys bother them? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All things considered, things have been sorted out for a long time. Good boy, not bad. ?Luo Daqing casually patted Li Lingyuan who was closest to him. ?Li Lingyuan laughed embarrassedly. Zhao Hongbing rolled his eyes, sat on the doorstep and wiped his sweat, thinking: Okay. It''s not that good, just a bit discerning. The arrangements are generally in place, and the next details are Zhao Hongbings business. Luo Daqing waved goodbye after collecting the grain and oil books and household registration pages of the educated youths. Even though Zhao Hongbing was worried and unconvinced, he could only lead the educated youths to work together. ?Zhao Hongbing pulled out a chipped hatchet and a broken hoe. He threw the **** to the male educated youth and asked him to weed the weeds at the door. Zhao Hongbing got into the bamboo forest connected to the mountain behind the house, chopped down a few bamboos and dragged them to the door of the educated youth spot. In front of a group of educated youths, he cut down bamboo branches and tied them into two large brooms. One of the remaining bamboo poles was erected as a clothes drying pole, and the other was used as a **** handle. "We have brooms and hoes. You can clean up the things that need to be done by yourself. I will go back and prepare two pots for you, and then transport the rations over." There is nothing in the educated youth spot except beds. ?Now that everyone has moved in, the missing things must be made up as soon as possible. Fortunately, the captain promised that he would fill in these things for the time being, and the commune would reimburse them later. As soon as Zhao Hongbing left, the educated youth let go of the sheep. Among the female educated youths, Si Ningning is undoubtedly the fastest runner. Si Ningning threw away the broom in her hand and sat down on the bed, "I''m so tired! I''m so hungry!" ?When I was looking through the grain and oil book just now, I found two pieces of peach cake in the rattan box. It was difficult to take things out of the space now, so Si Ningning stopped being picky and dug out the peach cake and started to eat it. ?Others also took out their own food rations, including all kinds of cakes and steamed buns. The peach cake was very dry and there was no water to drink outside, so Si Ningning ate very slowly. ?She looked around while eating. There were trees outside the front door of the house, and there was a dense and towering bamboo forest behind the house, so the light in the house was not very good. The room is in the shape of a long strip, about five meters wide and seven meters long. There are two beds on each side of the wall. Because the bed inside is pushed to the innermost side, there is space between the end of the bed and the window. A large area was covered. You can set up a table or something later. Si Ningning was walking at the front just now, seizing the opportunity to choose the bed next to the wall that corresponds to the door and is close to the window. ?Xu Shuhua chose the one adjacent to her on the inside. While looking around, Si Ningning met Xu Shuhuas eyes and said with a smile: "Shuhua, I want to take a look when I''m done. If I can find a suitable small table or something, I''ll move the bed towards the window and put the small table here. It will be more convenient to put things in the future." Si Ningning pointed to the place where the two beds were adjacent. Xu Shuhua nodded, "Okay! But we have to clean up for a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Only bats are afraid, okay? Chapter 26: Only bats are afraid, okay? ?Xu Shuhua raised her chin and motioned Si Ningning to look at the clods and debris on the ground. After sitting there for a while, Si Ningning had the illusion that she had finished cleaning up. When she saw the mess all over the floor, she felt dizzy. After finishing the peach cakes in two times, she got up and continued to clean up. There was also dust on the wall. Si Ningning asked Xu Shuhua to take away the luggage, first wiped the wall with a broom, and then brushed the dust off the bed board. ?Hands the broom and prepares to rub against the wall at the other end, but sees Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun already making the bed. Si Ningning ignored Jiang Yue and looked directly at Song Xiaoyun: Theres a lot of dust on the wall, why dont you clean it up? And everything in the house has not been tidied up, and the sheets will be dirty even if you sweep the floor. Upon hearing this, Song Xiaoyun turned around and wanted to lift the quilt. Seeing that Jiang Yue didn''t move, she paused and retracted her hand, shyly saying: I, Id better not do it now, thank you, Si Zhiqing! Sure. Si Ningning nodded without forcing anything. ??The educated youth community is very big, and sweeping is not only a job. Si Ningning took a broom, and Xu Shuhua took the bamboo pole that the production team leader had just chopped into the house to clean up the cobwebs in the corners of the eaves. The house has not been inhabited for a long time, and the tide has returned seriously. Not only are there spider webs in the corners, but there are also "rats" (bats). ?A bamboo pole was poked through, causing four or five bats to fly around in the room, frightening Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun to the point where they jumped and screamed. Xu Shuhua was startled by them and waved her bamboo pole, trying to kill the bats and drive them away. Several bats felt threatened and flew out one after another. Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue were still shouting. Si Ningning picked his ears and said: Stop barking, hes already running away. ?This sound is like killing a pig, so bats are afraid of it, okay? ?Jiang Yue was so angry that she wanted to curse, but Song Xiaoyun held her back in embarrassment: "Jiang Yue, let''s clean up first...there are a lot of things that have not been done, and only after we finish them can we really take a rest." ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips, suppressed her anger and snorted heavily in the direction of Si Ningning. Si Ningning was too lazy to talk to her. ??If this person is an idiot, then train her to be a big idiot. Someone will always take care of her in the future, so there is no need to get her hands dirty. The broom Si Ningning held was for the job of sweeping the floor. Jiang Yue seemed to want to annoy Si Ningning. When Si Ningning swept to the spot under her bed, she deliberately stood still and did not move. Si Ningning rolled her eyes, passed Jiang Yue, and walked out the door with the rubbish. ??Jiang Yue grabbed her and said reluctantly: "You swept their beds, why don''t you sweep mine? You treat them differently!" Jiang Yue Dont look for nothing Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua stood up together. They wanted to pull them apart, but Si Ningning, who had been laughing and joking all the way, suddenly turned cold. "You''re done, aren''t you?" Si Ningning withdrew his hand vigorously, "Do I look so easy to bully?" Si Ningning grabbed Jiang Yue''s collar and pulled the broom towards her. At the same time, she pushed the broom into her arms, "Aren''t you dissatisfied? Now come and sweep!" Song Xiaoyun on the side looked like a frightened rabbit, her arms raised and trembling. She couldn''t pull this or that. She could only say helplessly: Si Zhiqing, Jiang Yue, Jiang Yue doesnt mean any harm Si Ningning glanced at Song Xiaoyun impatiently, her clear eyes making people feel cold to the core wherever they looked. ?Song Xiaoyun trembled and took a step back, not daring to speak. Si Ningning''s eyes fell back on Jiang Yue again, "No one will help you now. If you don''t want to clean it, just lick it clean for me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： conflict memory Chapter 27 Conflict Memory Si Ningning doesn''t want to deal with people who are too stupid, but this doesn''t mean that she is a **** with no temper at all. Jumping sideways repeatedly, right? ?Then you can dance for me again. ?Si Ningning''s eyes were cold, his aura was full, half of his gorgeous face was hidden in the shadows, and he stared at Jiang Yue condescendingly due to his height advantage. Even Jiang Yuetie couldn''t help but feel a little afraid in front of such Si Ningning, and obediently clenched the broom in his arms. There was a brief stalemate in the atmosphere. Si Ningning calmed down her momentum and turned back to Xu Shuhua with a smile: I just saw a well outside. I went over to see if I could get some water. After saying that, he went straight out of the house. ?The well is in the front right of the house, just two steps ahead along the path outside the opening. Si Ningning squatted by the well and rolled up his sleeves gently. ?Her wrists are very thin, her skin is porcelain white, and the broken light from the leaves falls on it, as if it is transmitted through light. As the sleeves were rolled up higher and higher, a large bruise on the top of the porcelain white arm came into view, which was very dazzling. Si Ningning only recalled her original life experience when she first traveled through time, and did not take the initiative to recall the rest. Just now, Jiang Yue grabbed her wrist, accompanied by a dull pain, and many fragmented memory fragments flashed in her mind. ??Swill in the military kettle, coal **** in the lunch box, needle points and thick rulers, as well as the almost hysterical mockery: You eat, you will be full! How strong a person must be to endure this? Affected by the memory, Si Ningning felt depressed and shed tears unconsciously. I was feeling uncomfortable after sobbing, but soon, it felt like someone was grabbing my throat, and suddenly I couldn''t bear it anymore. How long have you been standing there? Si Ningning wiped away her tears and stood up awkwardly. ?Five or six meters away, under the shadow of the trees, stood a tall man with broad shoulders and narrow waist. The toilet is over there. Mo Bei said calmly, his shoulders tilted back. ??He is not only tall, but also has a very upright appearance, with pointed eyebrows and clear and sharp jawline. He is considered to be a handsome man who will be highly sought after by young girls in future generations. Even the sound is like a spring dripping from a mountain stream, cool and pleasant to the ear. etc! This seems to be the first time he speaks after introducing himself? ??Moreover, the previous one was not considered a self-introduction, right? My name is **** to everyone else. I am **** years old and an educated youth from **** place. ?When it came to his mouth, there were only two simple words: Mo Bei. ?He is handsome and has a lot of personality, but he is just a little too cold. ?Although Si Ningning has a very weak family relationship, she cannot deny the fact that she is the daughter of a wealthy family. Although she is not as extravagant and luxurious as other corporate daughters, her childhood education and living environment have shaped her to be delicate and proud. Hence, she doesnt like to post. In other words, no one likes having a hot face but a cold butt. Si Ningning lowered his eyelids, put down his sleeves, turned around and looked at the mouth of the well. The wellhead is raised, 50-60cm in diameter, and very deep. Si Ningning lay on the edge and looked in. The reflected well was only the size of a disk, and her head was only as big as a thumb. Dont look at it, we cant fetch water without a bucket. Mo Bei''s voice was cold, and at some point, he was already standing beside her. Si Ningning said "Oh" and found out that he couldn''t fetch water. ?This place has not been inhabited for so long, not to mention the buckets for water and no one has cleaned the fallen leaves in the well. Clapping her hands to break the moss, she stood up and was about to go back. Mo Bei followed her leisurely and leisurely, staring at the braid swinging on her back shoulders in trance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Sanya Chapter 28 Sanya After walking for a while, when Si Ningning was about to enter the house, Mo Bei finally couldn''t help but said: Your arm There were so many people on the train that I was accidentally crowded. Si Ningning explained lightly, then looked back at Mo Bei after a while: There are still a lot of things that need to be sorted out by **** men, right? Go quickly! She stood on the steps, her eyes almost level with Mo Bei''s. ?Her appearance is good, and she is different from her original timid character. She is confident in every move she makes, which makes her appearance even more gorgeous and dazzling, as beautiful as the person in the painting. When she smiles slightly, the mole at the end of her eye and the small mole at the tip of her nose complement each other, embellishing dead things with life and reminding people that she is real. A face that is enough to make people fall in love with each other... However, such a face is not necessarily a good thing, it may also be trouble. Mo Bei said "Hmm" in a low voice, lowered his eyebrows and regained his coolness, and walked towards the male educated youth next door. Si Ningning didnt pay much attention to this matter. She turned around and ran into the house, smiling and saying: Ah, has the floor been swept? Its good, its quite clean. ??Jiang Yue rolled her eyes fiercely, sat on her bed and let out a sonorous snort. But no matter how much noise she made, Si Ningning turned a blind eye. After two visits, Si Ningning was okay, but Jiang Yue was almost fuming with anger. ?? Zhao Hongbing left and returned soon, bringing with him two large pots and a bag of rations weighing about twenty kilograms. ?His little girl Sanya followed behind, her two little hands tangled together, struggling to carry a large wooden bucket. Si Ningning happened to be outside and quickly took it after seeing it. "There is a well over there. Use this bucket to fetch water. When the time comes, tighten the rope. If the bucket falls into the well, it will be difficult to fish it out." Everyone nodded in agreement. ?Zhao Hongbing turned around and shouted out to everyone else: "There are kitchens in both houses, but there are only two pots. Let me tell you! Why not put the pots on the female educated youth''s side, and everyone can divide the labor reasonably! The female educated youth cooks and helps the male educated youth, while the male educated youth chops firewood and fetch water Got the job." Isnt it okay to use two pots and one on each side? Its not appropriate for us to run towards the female educated youth, or for the female educated youth to run towards us A male educated youth said in embarrassment. We are all children of a big family, whats wrong with that? Besides, there are so many people helping and supervising each other! How come there are so many things? Zhao Hongbing glared and said: "The stoves in the countryside are different from those in the city. There are two pots on one stove. Do you put the pot on the front for cooking, and leave the back empty to make a fire?" Having said this, it is difficult for everyone to refute. ??Although Zhao Hongbing had a bad temper, he was quite careful. There was a gap between the pot and the stove, so he specially smeared yellow mud on the gap. The rations are only twenty kilograms, and those in the team are sent out first. Later, when the commune sends rations, these twenty kilograms will be deducted and distributed to everyone. When educated youths go to the countryside, their first months rations are subsidized by the state, which is based on adult rations. After that, they are allocated according to work points from the production team. Everyone nodded and had no opinion. As Zhao Hongbing walked out, he said again: There are two kerosene lamps in the bucket, one on each side of the room, and only one box of matches. Lets put them here for the female educated youths. They need them for cooking. When the male educated youths light their lamps, they can come over here and borrow a fire. Theres nothing else to do. Ill tidy up and get familiar with the terrain in the past two days. Then Ill arrange to work in the fields. Ill call Sanya to come over and let you know. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： stubborn Chapter 29: Stubbornness After saying that, Zhao Hongbing turned his face to one side and motioned for everyone to look at Sanya to see if she looked familiar. Sanya is seven or eight years old, dark and thin, with a small face as big as a palm, with yellow hair, but a pair of bright black eyes. Facing everyones gaze, Sanya smiled a little sheepishly, but she was not afraid of people. Zhao Hongbing left after making arrangements, and the educated youths divided things among themselves. There was a kerosene lamp on each side. When I approached the bucket, I found that there were not only lamps inside, but also a handful of water spinach and a few wilted peppers. "I haven''t eaten anything all the way. How about the lesbians cook first? Let''s go get water?" someone suggested. "OK!" ?The proposal was quickly implemented. After all, it was not just one or two people who were hungry all the way. ?Xu Shuhua weighed the ration bag and knew how much food should be taken by so many people at one time. ?Xu Shuhua was cooking, and Si Ningning originally came to help, but was kicked aside neatly: Just soak the sorghum rice and steam it in a pot. If you cant help yourself, go ahead and choose some vegetables! Thats okay! Si Ningning turned around excitedly, only to see Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun sitting on the steps of the gate working hard. There were only a handful of vegetables, and both of them picked enough to make a surplus. Si Ningning did not join in the fun, but dug out a broken basket from the firewood house, and she dragged the basket out of the house. There are many cedar trees in front of Zhiqingdian. The leaves of the cedar trees are like mimosa. The leaves are very thin. When they die, they are very suitable for igniting fires. ?This place has not been inhabited for a long time, and there is a lot of accumulation on the ground. Collecting it now will save a lot of trouble in the future. Si Ningning was afraid of snakes and insects hiding under the dead leaves, so she didn''t dare to grab them with her hands, so she broke off two fairly straight branches from the side and put them into the basket bit by bit. ?Li Lingyuan was responsible for weeding. Seeing Si Ningnings busy work, he couldnt help but curiously asked: What is the use of Nongjie? It can be used to start a fire, but it will be even more useful when it rains and becomes damp. "Oh!" Li Lingyuan nodded naively, "Si Zhiqing, what do you do at home? I see you know a lot! I''ve never seen this tree in my hometown." "I haven''t seen it in Beijing either. , I just think of it when I see it, and everyone is busy, so I cant be idle, right? While the two of them were talking, the movements of their respective hands did not slow down. Song Xiaoyun pinched the stem of the pepper and pulled out the seeds, pursed her lips and smiled: Si educated youth is very popular! Its her business to be happy, what does it have to do with us? ?Jiang Yue rolled her eyes. We can learn from Si Zhiqing. Once he becomes popular, everyone will be willing to help him when things happen in the future. ?Song Xiaoyun nudged Jiang Yue, "Don''t be so angry. Why do you remember such a trivial matter?" Jiang Yue pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, her face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, and said angrily: Then I didnt mean to target her, look at her! ??Si Ningning was crouching down and clasping the fallen leaves on the ground, with his sleeves raised, revealing his white wrists. Jiang Yue immediately hummed: She is as weak as a girl in a boudoir, and she is as tender as a girl in a boudoir. I just cant stand her capitalist behavior! Song Xiaoyun was speechless for a while, thinking in her heart: Why is Jiang Yue so stubborn? ??Afraid of saying too much, Jiang Yue couldn''t help but find fault with Si Ningning, and hurriedly said: "Some people have special circumstances. They just can''t tan. It may not be due to other external reasons... Okay, I''ve finished selecting the dishes and I''ll bring them in! Don''t be idle, find a cloth to wipe the dust on the window coffin. Give it a try! ?Jiang Yue nodded impatiently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Everyone is busy Chapter 30 Everyone is busy As soon as Song Xiaoyun entered the house, Jiang Yue got up and went to find the cloth head. Si Ningning was busy chatting with Li Lingyuan, and soon collected a basket full of fir leaves. Si Zhiqing, let me help you move in! No need. Si Ningning smiled and declined, This is not serious. It looks like a lot, but how much weight do the leaves account for? After dragging the basket to the doorstep, Si Ningning bowed and said "ha", picked up the basket of crabs and walked to the kitchen. ?Li Lingyuan stood up straight holding on to the handle of the hoe, touched the back of his head and muttered: Where is Si Zhiqing, the weird one? Lunch was sorghum rice and stir-fried water spinach with green peppers. Si Ningning originally thought she was so hungry that she could eat a whole cow, but as soon as she took a bite, she coughed twice and almost spit out the rice. Sorghum rice needs to be soaked in advance. Today, I am short of time and there is no time to soak it. So now when I eat it, it feels like chewing sand in my mouth. The grains are distinct and there is a little astringency. ?Si Ningnings face was embarrassed and a little uncomfortable. hard to swallow. Cant eat it! Because most of the educated youths had not eaten even a drop of rice during the previous drive, this meal was very honest. Xu Shuhua filled her aluminum lunch box. The rations are so expensive, there is no way they will go down... Next to him, Xu Shuhua sat on the bed and ate without raising her head. She was not affected by the "taste" or "texture" at all. ?Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun were outside the door, chatting with male educated youths while eating. Si Ningning thought for a while and greeted Xu Shuhua in a low voice: "Shuhua, I can''t eat that much, shall I give you some?" He said, holding up the lunch box and approaching, "I just took a bite here, I''ll give you the one over there!" How can that be done? Todays situation is special. It wont be like this every time in the future. Just hurry up and eat more! I ate peach cake at that time, but now I really cant eat it, otherwise it will be wasted... ?Si Ningning frowned and lowered her eyebrows, and her red lips pursed, giving off an air of coquettishness and annoyance. ??Xu Shuhua saw that she didn''t seem to be telling lies, so she didn''t refuse anymore. She handed the lunch box over to catch the rice that Si Ningning had set aside. Xu Shuhua said firmly: I cant eat your food in vain. If you need any help in the future, just ask, I will help you if I can! Si Ningning smiled and nodded, indicating that he remembered. Two-thirds of it was given to Xu Shuhua, leaving one-third. Afraid of suspicion, Si Ningning stuffed it into her stomach and put the last bite into her mouth. Her whole cheeks bulged and she chewed uncomfortably for a long time. Swallow it. Si Ningning took out her empty lunch box and went out. The educated youth saw her outside and asked casually: Si Zhiqing, did you finish eating so quickly? "Um!" Si Ningning nodded casually and ran straight to the well. ?Beside the wellhead, there is a washing pool that is 60cm long and 35cm wide. When washing things, the bucket for water is placed in the pool. To make it easier for female educated youths to use water, male educated youths reached a consensus that every time they fetch water for the house, they will fetch a full bucket of water and put it in the pool, so that it can be used immediately when water is needed. There were only vegetables for lunch, but no oil or water. Si Ningning tilted the bucket and poured some water out. After flushing the lunch box twice, it was clean. ?She turned around and walked back. As soon as she entered the house, she bumped into Xu Shuhua coming out with a lunch box. "Finished?" ?Xu Shuhua smiled and spread her hands, "Thanks to you, I haven''t eaten like this in two or three years." (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： The situation is different Chapter 31 Different situation I also said you helped me solve a big problem! Si Ningning blinked and walked into the house, "Go and wash up quickly. I''m so sleepy that I need to make up the bed and go to sleep." "Um." After Xu Shuhua left, no one else was in the room. Si Ningning looked toward the window, and there was faint talk and laughter. ?From this angle, people outside cant see her. Similarly, people outside cant see her either. Si Ningning used her hands a little, and a small light blue floral air-conditioning quilt appeared out of thin air in her hand. It was very thin, but because it was filled with silk, it was very soft. ??The so-called bed is just a layer of wooden boards, which is as hard as the bone. There is also a thick quilt in Si Ningning''s space, but the original luggage only consists of two basins and a rattan box. ??The rattan box is only so big. If someone asks, the air conditioner can be fooled because it is thin and light. As for the other things, there are so many pairs of eyes around it. Everyone is not a fool. ?Putting the air-conditioning quilt underneath, Si Ningning rummaged around in the rattan box, pulled out the sheets he had brought with him, shook them out and took a look, what a guy! ?Si Ningning calls him a good guy. ?The bed sheet is about one meter wide, washed white with mist blue, and has seven big holes like seven stars in a row. ? Thinking about it, its strange that that crazy woman could treat the original person with such a heavy hand without telling outsiders, and would give the original person good things. ? It is now 1972, and the college entrance examination will be resumed in 1977. Even if she does not have the opportunity to go home to "visit relatives" in the middle, there will always be a day when she returns to Beijing. ?That dead woman had better live until she returns. When the time comes, she will have to help the original person get rid of this evil spirit! ?Si Ningning originally planned to fold the original sheet in half to use it as a quilt, but it was too shabby. ? ? She put the torn sheets into the space without interest, and turned over her hands to take out a small blanket that was 60cm wide and 90cm long. After doing this, Si Ningning couldn''t bear it anymore, yawned, kicked off her shoes and climbed into bed. The bed board was still very hard, and it was uncomfortable to sleep without a pillow, but his body was so tired that Si Ningning fell asleep quickly. Several girls came in from behind and saw that she was already asleep, so they all relaxed their movements. ??There is nothing else to do in the afternoon, so they plan to take a good rest and relax their mental and physical strength. Song Xiaoyun has sharp eyes. As soon as she climbed into bed, she noticed the quilt on Si Ningning''s bed diagonally across the corner. Her almond-shaped eyes widened immediately and she couldn''t move it away for a long time. Si Ningning''s bed is facing the window, which is the brightest place. Under the scattered light from the window, the light blue cushion under her body is shimmering with light. At first glance, she feels very silky. ?That is the unique luster of silk fabrics, but Song Xiaoyun doesn''t understand it. ?In Song Xiaoyuns impression, she had seen styles similar to light blue floral patterns in department stores before, but now it seems that Si Ningnings style is obviously better. The colors are bright and transparent, and the floral patterns are more delicate. ??Moreover, the material is shiny and not only looks smooth, but also very beautiful... What kind of family can come up with such good things? Lets give it to a female doll. ?Thought of something, Song Xiaoyun suddenly paused. ?Si Ningning is a girl, yes, but she is a beautiful girl, with fair and delicate skin. At first glance... Its just different from their situation. ?Song Xiaoyun withdrew her gaze and stared at the dark beams in trance. She quickly turned sideways and faced the wall, breathing gradually calmed down. ??At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Si Ningning was awakened by the sound of wind. ?The birds chirped in front of the window, the bamboos behind the house swayed back and forth, and the wind whistled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Sleeping like a dead pig Chapter 32 Sleeping like a dead pig I sat up and rubbed my eyes sleepily. Before I could think about it, my stomach made a series of hungry sounds. ?Hutching his stomach in discomfort, Si Ningning glanced at the other girls sleeping soundly in the room, put on her shoes and quietly left the room. May is hot during the day and cold at night, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is huge. Si Ningning had already experienced it once on the way here. I thought it was still hot at this moment, but unexpectedly, as soon as I left the main room, I felt a cool breeze blowing on my face. Mixed with unknown floral fragrance, you can feel it is slightly cool. It was quiet next door to the male educated youths, who were all resting. Si Ningning looked around, and finally followed the path Zhao Hongbing used to chop bamboo before, heading towards the back mountain. Since the terrain was unfamiliar, Si Ningning did not dare to go too deep. The roof was just visible from where she stood, so she stopped and entered the space with the help of concealment. ?Si Ningning was most worried about the four little pigs, who rushed straight to the pig pen as soon as they entered the space. There was one little pig lying down, but the other three little pigs were very active. Seeing her approaching, they swarmed to one side and tried to stay away from her as much as possible. Si Ningning didn''t think much, and turned to look at the motionless little pig. She patted the fence with her hand, and there were a few muffled "bang bang bang" sounds, but the little pig didn''t react at all. ??Tsk...could he be dead? Si Ningning found a wooden stick and poked it twice through the fence, but there was still no response. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The reason why she wanted to "turn it over" was because she was careless when nailing the pig pen and did not leave a door. However, after this experience, Si Ningning also took the "door" matter into her heart. Carefully bypass the piglets'' excrement and squat down to the fallen piglet. Si Ningning endured the smell and poked it twice, then grabbed the pig''s trotter and pulled it. No matter how much movement there was, the piglet didn''t react at all. This is the only little black pig, and it is also a little boar. If it dies like this, it will be almost impossible to breed piglets in the future. ?Outside of space, it was the 1970s, and piglets were released at designated locations by the state, so ordinary people really couldnt get them. ?Although it is a pity, Si Ningning still wants to avoid waste as much as possible. There is a large oven in the kitchen. The pig probably died of not adapting to the space environment, rather than of illness. That How about making a roast suckling pig? Just as she thought of it, Si Ningning picked up the two front legs of the little pig and was about to throw it out of the pig pen. When she lifted the pig''s butt, the pig''s **** had not yet left the ground. The dead pig suddenly jerked up like a carp and broke away from her. He jumped out with his hand and quickly squeezed together with the other three little pigs. The four little pigs screamed "Puff, hum, hum" at Si Ningning. Si Ningning:? Si Ningnings little face wrinkled up, and she remembered a video she saw on a website a long time ago. The content was about pigs sleeping and unable to wake up, and they were no different from dead pigs. Hence the phrase "sleeping like a dead pig". So, I have the oven ready, and you tell me you fell asleep? Si Ningning let out a depressed breath, dug out of the pig pen, beat and mixed a pot of pig feed and stuffed it from under the pen. The piglets were still afraid of her, but they didnt seem to be as repulsive as when they first bought her. They quickly gathered around her in front of the basin and ate her deliciously. I just brought back a bag of pig feed from the pig farm. The four piglets couldn''t eat it for long. ??Moreover, the taste of pigs that have grown up eating feed will be worse... (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Pick the soft persimmons and pinch them Chapter 33: Picking the weakest persimmons After thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning probably already had an idea. Her stomach rumbled and she remembered the main purpose of coming in this time. Lets get started! ???Each of the ten pigs I bought before was split in half by the pig farm workers and put in plastic baskets. Because of the strong smell, Si Ningning did not collect them in the villa and piled them not far from the food and supplies. ?Going into the kitchen and grabbing a kitchen knife, Si Ningning randomly selected a frame and cut off a paw-sized piece of lean meat from the half-drawn pig. ?Go back to the kitchen, shred the pork, add starch, soy sauce, half a spoonful of cooking wine, minced onion and garlic and mix well. ??Originally, it was supposed to be marinated for a while, but I was really hungry. After the water in the pot boiled, Si Ningning put down a handful of noodles, poured the mixed meat directly into it, covered the pot and waited for it to cook. ?After slurping down a large bowl of noodles, Si Ningning burped, feeling full and feeling sleepy. I patted my face and cheered up, washed the bowls twice and put them back in the cupboard, and transported two boxes of chocolates and several boxes of other snacks from the supply pile outside to the villa. I was so hungry outside before that I thought about getting some snacks from the space to put on the bar mat, but because I didnt open the packaging, I was worried that I would end up with a big bag or box, so I had to give up. ?Si Ningning unpacked and unboxed all kinds of snacks and scattered some of them in case of emergency needs later. After finishing these tasks, she rummaged for a long time to find vegetable seeds and farm tools. There were over a hundred packets of seeds, so she took the top few packets. ?The land for space planting is ridge after ridge. The soil is fertile and soft, and the vegetable seeds are fine-grained. Unlike vegetable seedlings, which require digging deep pits. ?She used the **** to draw a shallow ditch at an angle, then spread the vegetable seeds into the shallow ditch, and then lightly covered it with soil. ?Sir Ningning had just obtained the space, and she was not sure if there were any other special functions or effects in the space, so she could only explore on her own. One packet of seeds was quite sufficient. She planted two small ridges each, watering one part normally and no additional operations on the other part. After planting several vegetables in this way, Si Ningning bought a wooden fence and wooden road signs given by the merchant before moving out. She nailed a road sign in front of each field ridge, and recorded on the road sign information such as what was planted in the corresponding field ridge and whether it was watered or not. Come back next time to see the comparison effect. After working up a sweat, Si Ningning went into the villa and took a hot shower. While taking off her clothes, she accidentally glanced at the mirror and saw her current appearance clearly. This face is almost exactly the same as hers, but there are slight differences in details. ?Her face is round, and due to various reasons, her face shape is a small oval face. She is beautiful, but also a little innocent and fragile. ?Persimmons are soft to pinch. Putting aside the character of the original little sheep, with this face, no wonder Jiang Yue has been causing trouble for her all the way. Spring the twist braids from two villages to home, the shower sprayed the water, and Singning pulled the bathroom to separate the curtain. She is busy in space, and at the same time, time outside is also flowing... ?At 5:30 in the afternoon, in the third production team, a group of young men were walking on the field ridge holding red tassel guns. After being cautious all the way, someone asked: Lange, arent you going home? Where are you going now? According to the past, after searching for the foot of the mountain in the south, everyone can go back to their homes, but today it is a little different. ??The captain did not lead them toward the group, but towards the east outside the group. The man walking in the front was silent and said: "In the future, one more patrol point will be added, including the Luo family''s area." ?The husky voice is deep and mellow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： Holang Chapter 34 Holang Different from the young men behind him, the man was a few years older, tall and burly, with a dark wheat-bronze-like texture that was strong and stretched out, holding up the vest on his body. Under the gray-blue overalls, a pair of half-length riding boots tightened the trouser legs, and a polished gun hung on the back shoulder. With each step, he exuded a very intimidating aura from head to toe. As soon as he finished speaking, someone explained in a low voice: You werent here at noon, and a few educated youths came to the team... From now on, we will go to patrol at Old Luos house. The captain probably arranged the educated youths there..." Where are the educated youths, city dwellers I heard there are a few good-looking ones ??The discussion became more and more out of tune. The man at the head frowned tightly and turned around quickly: Stand at attention and take a rest. ??The man''s voice was cold, and he scanned everyone with extremely sharp eyes. There was a rustling sound, and the young men who were carefree a second ago stood upright in an instant. Do you know what time it is now? The young men swallowed their saliva and said loudly: Patrol time! Do you know who you are? Security members! Its good to know. The mans face was as sharp as a knife, he turned away and turned around calmly: You represent not only the security team, but also the entire third production team. You can do whatever you want at any time. In the future, if this mouth can no longer hold the door, the security team will no longer have to stay. ?Horang has always been a man of few words, but this is probably the most he has said in front of everyone since he retired. The usually brave young men were intimidated like quails, their Adam''s apples rolled up and down, and their scalps became tight. Finally, "Stand at attention, take a break" was heard again, and the patrol continued to move forward. Only this time, no one dared to make a joke. The Luo family is now the educated youth spot. Nachu used to be considered the central area of ??the entire village, but as time went on, the commune members living nearby gradually moved away from this area due to house collapse or land allocation for reconstruction, or for various reasons. There is not much cultivated land here, and there are few people here. The security team only comes here every ten days and a half. ??Halang was not interested in making friends with the educated youth. According to the usual patrol practice, the group of people walked to the side of the educated youth point house. Huo Lang raised his hand and pointed forward. The eight people behind him rustled and took a few steps into the bamboo forest. ?As the security captain, Holang himself was not left behind. ??Clenched his big palm into a fist at the side of his waist, and straightened the strap of the gun with his thumb, Huo Lang stepped out with his long legs and walked up the path. ?This mountain is not a big mountain, it is the other side across a ravine. ?Except for the bamboo, the trees are not that dense. There are no special circumstances for the wild animals on the other side of the mountain, and they generally will not cross the border here. After all, the situation now is different from before. There has been no in-depth search for so long. The security team members are all aware of Huo Lang''s temperament. They don''t dare to be vague and disperse towards the top of the mountain. Huo Lang followed him along the trail. Before he reached the mountainside, there was a "click" behind him, and the sound of breaking twigs was heard. The security team members were all in front, and the sound suddenly appeared, as if someone appeared from the darkness. ?With almost no thought, a flash of alertness flashed across Huo Lang''s brows, and he changed direction as quickly as possible, reaching out and grabbing in one go. "Well-" However What he clasped was not the man''s arm, but... The girls slender neck. When the wind blew up, the entire bamboo forest began to tremble, inadvertently frightening a few birds, which flapped their wings and quickly darted out of the forest. The author has something to say: There was no security team in that era, only the M Corps. Because it would be harmonized, I write the security team here. And it''s the security team, not the security team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Suspect Chapter 35 Doubt ?The girl''s feet left the ground, and the things she was holding fell together. Her two small hands struggled to push back the big hand that was holding her neck. Si Ningnings face turned red due to lack of oxygen, and her heart and the veins on her forehead were jumping at the same time: Let go, let go ?Her hair had just been washed and blow-dried, and was tied loosely into a low ponytail. She was wearing a long cotton and linen skirt that she had finally dug out of space and was not out of place for this era. The rubber band fell off during the struggle, and suddenly her black hair was draped over her shoulders. Under a white skirt, her shiny white calves were kicking around, and her whole body was like a flower destroyed by a heavy rain. ??The man was dazed for a moment, his pupils narrowed slightly. After reacting, he quickly released his neck that could be broken with a little force, and finally pushed him out. Cough, cough cough Getting fresh air again, Si Ningning tried to inhale. Her legs had already weakened due to fear, and she was pushed by the man again. She staggered uncontrollably for a few steps, until her back pressed against the bamboo to stabilize her body. ??The man seemed to want to pull her. He stretched out his hand halfway and then pulled it back. He frowned and asked: Where did you come from? ??The low, hoarse voice trembled slightly, hitting his ears one after another, like a blade scraping across the ice. The strong aggression made the hairs on the back of Si Ningning''s neck stand up in discomfort. Where did I come from? You obviously came out of nowhere, okay? Si Ningning thought angrily. After taking a few breaths, her rationality quickly returned, and she became nervous again. She, she just came out of space, wouldnt he have seen it? ?This place is obviously very secretive, is it such a coincidence? Can this also happen? With his mind spinning a thousand times, Si Ningning raised his head and tried to fool him. When he saw the person opposite him clearly, he was a little stunned. The man has broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. He wears an ordinary white vest on his upper body, gray-blue overalls on his lower body, and a pair of black half-length riding boots on his feet. ??Different from Mo Bei''s slender and well-proportioned appearance, his bones were obviously thicker, and the muscles in his arms and chest were strong and bulging, full of strong hormonal aura. Especially between the waist and abdomen, under the tight vest, the beautiful and smooth abdominal muscle lines secretly lurk immeasurable strength. ??There is also that face, with sword-shaped eyebrows and thin lips, high eyebrow arch, deep peach blossom eyes and standard European-style flat eyes. If placed in future generations, he would be no less inferior to film and television superstars... ?Although he is unparalleled in beauty, he also hides a ruthless spirit, unlike a kind person. Si Ningning swallowed and plucked up the courage to take a preemptive strike, "I''m a new educated youth... hanging clothes... it''s too high to hang up, so I wanted to look around to see if I could find a suitable tree branch." After saying that, he kicked his toes forward. ?On the ground a few steps away, there were two wet clothes stained with dust. She put it into the washing machine to wash it when she was taking a shower. She originally wanted to take it out to dry, but this happened... Although the excuse was a bit far-fetched, Si Ningning recalled that the man turned around and pinched her neck just now. In other words, he did not see the moment she left the space. Thinking about it this way, I feel more confident. Si Ningning eased his weak legs and picked up his clothes. Si Ningning bowed slightly to express his apologies. Without giving the man a chance to speak, Si Ningning walked down the **** and trotted away. ??Huo Lang frowned seriously, and his deep eyes stared at the place where the skirt disappeared on the side of the room. Hanging clothes to dry, out of reach, looking for a tree branch... ?She does have clothes in her hand. This reason seems to make sense, but... ?The sound of footsteps obviously appeared suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： He walked over there casually Chapter 36 He strolled towards that side... ??Holang has always been very vigilant. He does not think that his prediction will be wrong, but this person cannot appear out of thin air. ??Holang pursed his thin lips, rubbed his sharply shaved head, suppressed his doubts for the time being, and looked sideways at his surroundings. ??Tree branches Half an hour later, the security team members who were sweeping the mountain came back one after another, "Lang Ge, Shannan is fine." Its no problem in the east! So is the north! "Yeah." Huo Lang responded in a low voice, chopping bamboo with his hands slowly, "There is nothing to do today, let''s go back." He said back, but the others did not move. The tall and thin Zhao Shuangxi hesitated and said: Lang Ge, why are you chopping bamboo? What do you want to knit at home? Lets help you chop it together! With two more people, we can finish the job. Yes! Yes! Others echoed. No need. Huo Lang said lightly. ?He cut the bamboo in half in one swift movement, and took the front section and knocked off many side branches, leaving only one. The remaining side branches were also cut off halfway, leaving only five centimeters connected to the bamboo pole. ?This can also be considered a twig. ?Horang shook his hands and pushed the bamboo pole upwards, and did not stop until he pinched the end. After looking around for a few times, he nodded with satisfaction, used a hatchet to shave off the part where the hand was pricked at the end, and walked in front holding the bamboo pole, "Let''s go." Seven or eight young men, you look at me and I look at you, they are all confused. They followed each other down the mountain, wondering what the bamboo poles were used for. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw Huo Lang, who had already walked to the side of the Educated Youth Point house, throw up the bamboo pole and catch it. Then he shook it forward, and the bamboo pole flew out like a sword. The open space in front of the Educated Youth Point is firmly anchored. Seven or eight young men were dumbfounded. Oh my goodness, the bamboo was cut from the waist, but there was no diagonal cut! ??Horang raised his chin and looked at everyone sideways, "What are you still doing here? If you go back now, you can earn two more work points." The security team is self-organized. All members are strong young men selected from the production team. They can get part of the work points for patrolling at fixed points. After patrolling, they can continue to work in the fields and get part of the work points. After a lot of setbacks and working harder, there are still twelve or three work points a day. The strong laborers of the production team work tirelessly for a day, and their full work points are only ten work points. ?However, the work of the security team is somewhat dangerous, and the members of the team have nothing to say. After being reminded by Huo Lang, the others suddenly came to their senses and stopped worrying about it. They all jumped back and ran back, "Well, Lange, let''s go first!" "Um." When everyone else disappeared, Huo Lang turned back and looked in the direction of the well at Educated Youth Point. ?The sound of water dripping, dripping, dripping, must be the sound of washing the dirty clothes that were just dropped on the floor. Thinking about it, he walked towards that side casually. ?It was around six o''clock in the evening, and the sun still had its afterglow. The Zhiqing Point was surrounded by trees, and it got darker earlier than outside. ?No one was moving outside the house, but you could faintly hear talking and laughing coming from inside. Apparently everyone was up. After the thrill just now, under this situation, Si Ningning gave up the idea of ??entering the space. ?Going to the well, he used the ready-made water in the bucket to wash the small pool clean. Si Ningning''s arms trembled and he fetched two buckets of water one after another. When I put the two pieces of clothing through water again, rinsed them clean and then performed the final wringing action, the originally vague light suddenly dimmed. A pair of black riding boots appeared at the edge of the field of vision. Please give me a vote...! (rolling all over the floor) (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： she rejects him Chapter 37 She rejects him Although its hot and cold in May, can you wear these shoes without worrying about covering them? Si Ningning held on to her clothes tightly, the water in the pool rippled, and her hands soaked in the water mixed together, as delicate as chalcedony. "What''s up?" She raised her head and looked at the condescending man. I explained everything just now, and now Im chasing after you... You dont have to ask for a satisfactory explanation, do you? Looking up at him for a long time, until the back of his neck felt sore, the other party had no intention of speaking. Si Ningning looked back hesitantly, but the other party suddenly spoke again: I am the security captain of the team. I am here to remind you. "Um?" Dont go up the mountain casually if you are not familiar with the terrain, especially when it is dark and alone. Just, thats it? Facing the man''s deep eyes, Si Ningning confirmed her thoughts and immediately raised her hand to guarantee: I am a good comrade who abides by law and discipline. This is a completely unexpected situation. Please rest assured that I will pay more attention to it in the future! ?The girl has a pretty and bright face, and she seems to be making a promise, but in fact, only she knows how sincere she is. ??Huo Lang frowned slightly and looked at Si Ningning for a moment. ?Although she is a beautiful girl, she is also not a very honest girl. "What is your name?" Si Ningning. "Um." ??Holang responded in a low voice, recited the name twice in his mind, and then asked again: Where did it come from? Is this too much, brother? This is not how you check your household registration, right? ?Although she felt unhappy, she still answered truthfully: He is an educated youth from Beijing. Probably because her resistance was too obvious, the man finally did not ask any more questions, but turned sideways, as if to leave: The security team will patrol once in the morning and evening. If you need help, you can directly ask the security team. "Yeah, yeah." Si Ningning was busy wringing out her clothes, her attitude a bit perfunctory. ??It was really uncomfortable to ask questions like interrogating a prisoner. Si Ningning was a little repelled by the powerful man in front of her, so she didn''t want to continue. Fortunately, the other party was quite sensible and saw that she didn''t want to continue talking, so she turned around neatly without saying anything more. ?However, just after taking a few steps, Si Ningning thought of something and stood up and called him out: Hey, that! The man did not turn around, just tilted his head slightly, waiting for her next words. Si Ningning did not hesitate and asked directly: I just saw bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. Can I pick those? ?The other party is the security captain and a member of the team. He knows the rules here better than the educated youths like them. ?Although there is everything in the space, you still need to spend most of your time doing activities with the educated youths. Occasionally, you can open a small stove, but eating three meals a day is completely unavoidable. Si Ningning didnt want to wrong herself, so she decided to use what was available to her to improve her life to the maximum extent. ?Horang was silent for a moment and said: Other than no logging or hunting, there are currently no other clear regulations in the mountains. ?Everything in the mountains and water is owned by the public. In some places, there are clear regulations. Not only is hunting not allowed, but also firewood that is larger than the thickness of the wrist is not allowed to be collected. Jiling brigade is an exception because it is surrounded by mountains and rich in forest resources. Apart from not allowing random logging, the brigade does not care about collecting firewood or anything else. Si Ningning was overjoyed and quickly thanked: "Thanks!" Seeing that the sky was darker than before, she said again: Its already very late, you should go back quickly! ?Other educated youths also came out of the house one after another. Some were preparing to light a fire to cook, while others, like Si Ningning, planned to wash the clothes they had changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： The momentum is a bit intimidating Chapter 38 The momentum is a bit intimidating ?Li Lingyuan was a little stunned when he bumped into the two people beside the well. ?Horang doesnt talk much, and its impossible to expect him to speak. Seeing this, Si Ningning took the initiative to help introduce: Li Zhiqing, this is the security captain of the team. I came here to inform the security team of the patrol time. ?Li Lingyuan has a slow temper, although he is a bit naive, but when he heard the word "captain", his attitude immediately became serious, "Hello, comrade captain!" ??Huo Lang nodded and looked back at Si Ningning, "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Si Ningning shook his head. ??Holang no longer hesitated, turned around and took a few steps into the corner of the house, disappearing into the shadow of the trees. Dear me, why does this security captain look like a soldier? His aura is a bit intimidating ??Li Lingyuan looked away and walked to Si Ningning''s side with the enamel basin in his arms. "Si Zhiqing, do you still need water? I''ll bring you another bucket." Who says its not? Si Ningning was thinking in her heart, but said: No need, Ive already finished washing. Smiling, she wrung out her clothes to make room for a small pool. Si Ningning gestured: You can fetch water and wash in here. The place is bigger and cleaner. Hey! Okay! Si Ningning put her clothes on the bamboo pole in front of the window and went into the house. Xu Shuhua yawned and sat by the bed, looking like she hadn''t woken up yet. "Who was that just now?" He is the security captain of the team. Si Ningning repeated what she had just said to Li Lingyuan. Thats pretty good. I was a little worried at first. There were no houses nearby when I walked this way. Xu Shuhua smiled, stood up and smoothed the sheets before walking out, "Are you all hungry? I''ll go clean up and prepare to cook." "Don''t be in a hurry. There are no vegetables at the Zhiqing Point. While you can still see a little bit, can you accompany me to the back and break off two bamboo shoots and bring them back?" "Bamboo shoots? Are there any bamboo shoots at this time?" Si Ningning nodded, and the two of them walked towards the bamboo forest behind the house while talking, "In the south, in some mountainous areas with high humidity, bamboo shoots can be seen in July and August. It just depends on the quantity." ?Walking into the bamboo forest, Si Ningning bent forward and looked forward, and quickly found a bamboo shoot. ?The forest is mostly filled with cat bamboos. The bamboo joints are thick and the bamboo shoots are also very large. It''s just that the season has passed, and the bottom of the bamboo shoots are old, and only the top part can be eaten. "Cut this one, it should be enough for a meal." Si Ningning broke off a bamboo shoot with great effort, holding the bamboo shoot and turning around. Xu Shuhua stood behind her, staring at her unblinkingly. Si Ningning was a little confused, "What''s wrong?" ?Xu Shuhua laughed and shook her head, took the bamboo shoots and walked back first, "I found that what Li Zhiqing said is absolutely right. You really know a lot." Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose and said the same thing, "I read it all in books." But how to make these bamboo shoots? I have only seen dried bamboo shoots and never eaten fresh ones. You have never eaten fresh bamboo shoots? Shuhua, let me tell you, you have really missed countless delicacies! Its just a bamboo shoot, how can it be delicious? There are countless dishes? Thats okay? Ill show you my skills later! The educated youth is just like eating a hundred meals. The team only gives rations, but there is no oily sauce vinegar. Therefore, the seasonings that need to be used in cooking are brought from the home when the educated youth goes to the countryside. ?The suitcase is only so big, with clothes and daily necessities taking up most of it. The rest is mostly taken by one or two people. When cooking, you provide the salt and I provide the vinegar, like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Braised bamboo shoots in oil Chapter 39 Braised bamboo shoots in oil If there is no meat on hand and only fresh bamboo shoots, Si Ningning is going to make braised bamboo shoots in oil. ?This dish requires a lot of oil. Oil is expensive nowadays, and adults are only supplied with 2 taels of oil a month. Si Ningning does not want to take advantage of others and plans to produce the oil herself. She filled a small bottle of oil in the space in the afternoon and "took" it out of the box away from people''s eyes. Si Ningning finished peeling the bamboo shoots and was about to cut them into pieces and blanch them. Before she could get the oil, she heard someone calling her outside. Si Zhiqing, Si Zhiqing? ?Tangshan tune is from Li Lingyuan. Here, whats going on? Go and have a look, maybe theres something wrong. Si Ningning was cooking, and Xu Shuhua was helping to light the fire. Seeing someone looking for Si Ningning, Xu Shuhua stood up and quickly took the kitchen knife, "Cut it into slices, right? I can do it." Well, let me go and take a look first. ?? clapped the scraps of bamboo shoots on his hands and walked out. When he reached the main room, Si Ningning saw Li Lingyuan standing outside, "What''s wrong?" Here, please. Li Lingyuan handed a small iron pot to Si Ningning, Mo Bei said he didnt bring anything else, so he brought oil. ?The iron kettle is not big. From the outside, it looks a bit like a military kettle. It feels a little heavy in the hand. After excluding the weight of the iron sheet, the oil should weigh less than half a catty. Good guy! ??Is it true that you have no sense of defensiveness at all, and you are not afraid of being lighted by someone at once? ?But after taking it all, there is no reason to give it back. Si Ningning said: "After dinner, you can leave later and take the oil pot back." ?Li Lingyuan nodded quickly. Although the oil did not belong to him, it was handed over from his hand. With so much oil, how long will it take to save it? Li Lingyuan is really heartbroken. ?Si Ningning took the oil pot to the kitchen. Xu Shuhua had already cut the bamboo shoots and was scooping out the rice from the pot. ?Xu Shuhua drained the rice soup, poured the half-cooked rice into the pot, closed the lid and simmered, while letting Si Ningning do the cooking. Si Ningning put water in the front pot to boil, blanched the bamboo shoots, took them out, drained them, and then poured oil into the pot. Since the oil was not his own, Si Ningning was too embarrassed to pour more. He poured a few drops of it symbolically and then stopped. ??While the oil was hot, she went back to the room to "get" a bottle of sugar from the box, and returned to the kitchen with the sugar. As soon as she uncorked the bottle, she heard Xu Shuhua say: What are you holding? The bottle is very nice. "It''s sugar." Si Ningning held up the bottle, "This bottle was originally filled with fruit candies. It was given as a gift by relatives during the New Year. I thought it looked good, so I kept it." The bottle containing the sugar is a wide-mouth glass bottle with a rubber stopper on the lid. It is not much bigger than a palm. It is one of the many small gifts given by the supermarket when Si Ningning went on a shopping spree. There is also a yellow and green lemon print on it. Si Ningning recalled in the memory of the original owner that there were similar ones in this era, but the printing craftsmanship was slightly worse. Xu Shuhua had obviously seen a similar bottle and didnt pay too much attention to it. Instead, she was surprised and said: Do you still need sugar for cooking? There are many dishes that use sugar. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will share them with you slowly. Si Ningning scooped two tablespoons of sugar into the pot, and Xu Shuhua was speechless as she watched, "Put less in, sugar is expensive..." "good." Si Ningning smiled. When the sugar melted in the oil, she poured the blanched bamboo shoots in, dropped in a few drops of soy sauce, and asked Xu Shuhua to turn on the fire while she continued to stir-fry the bamboo shoots in the pot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： wallet Chapter 40 Wallet After the bamboo shoots are completely colored, add half a ladle of water so that the water level just covers the bamboo shoots. Then cover the pot and simmer over low heat until the bamboo shoots are tender. Then use high heat to reduce the juice. Sprinkle with salt and stir twice before serving. Si Ningning had just eaten in the space in the afternoon and was not very hungry at the moment. After the meal was finished, he filled up half a spoonful of rice, picked up two bamboo shoots with chopsticks, put on his lunch box and walked out. I bumped into Li Lingyuan in the main room and saw two lunch boxes in his hands, one of which should belong to Mo Bei. "The oil pot is on the stove." Si Ningning''s pupils swayed and she said calmly, "Oil is expensive, so you can give Mo Zhiqing a little more to cook." Okay. Li Lingyuan nodded immediately. The sorghum rice used for dinner was soaked all afternoon in advance. After it was cooked, the texture was not as hard as at noon. The braised bamboo shoots in oil were lacking in flavor because less oil was used. Si Ningning tasted a piece and shook his head secretly. She felt that the taste was not as good as she wanted, but the others ate without raising their heads. When washing the lunch boxes, Song Xiaoyun even came close to her and asked how it was made. Before Si Ningning could speak, Xu Shuhua smiled and sighed: How did you make it? I added two tablespoons of sugar. Just add that sugar and stir-fry coptis. ?However, the taste of the bamboo shoots is really nothing to say. Xu Shuhua thought and swallowed again. Educated youth ordered eight people, and each person could only share one or two chopsticks on a large plate of food. The food was gone before she even tasted it carefully. ?Although it is delicious, it also consumes a bit too much ingredients. Xu Shuhua was embarrassed to ask Si Ningning to make it again. Two tablespoons of sugar? Song Xiaoyun widened her eyes and looked at Si Ningning in surprise, Are you crazy!? ?Si Ningning: Dont blame Song Xiaoyun for making such a fuss. In fact, in todays era, although brown sugar is free of charge, it is more expensive than meat. Pork is divided into three grades, the cheaper ones are 78 cents and 80 cents per catty, and the expensive ones are 94 cents per catty. However, the price of sugar has been stable at more than one yuan per catty. When it catches up to one dollar and ten cents per catty, it is considered Cheap ones, usually around RMB 2 to RMB 4. Everyone has given out food, and Im too embarrassed to eat for nothing. Si Ningning also realized this belatedly, and waved her hands awkwardly, "Anyway, it won''t be like this every time. In two days when the commune rations come out, we will have to figure out how to distribute the cooking seasonings." ?The current rations are for eight people to eat together. When the rations from the commune arrive in two days, they will be distributed to each person. ??Although the pot rack is on the female educated youth''s side, it''s hard to say how to arrange the cooking. After all, some seasonings are expensive and some are cheap. No one wants to be taken advantage of by others...especially when he is taken advantage of by seven other people. Si Ningning is not a big grievance. This matter is troublesome, and no matter how she arranges it, she may not be able to please it. She is not prepared to interfere. As soon as they had discussed it, she would accept the arrangement directly. After washing the lunch box, he went back to the house. During the meal, he used the fine sparks in the stove to warm two pots of water. Si Ningning got some water, wiped his body hastily and climbed into bed. Xu Shuhua and the others slept for a long time in the afternoon, and none of the clothes they changed were washed. They were chatting outside while washing clothes. Hearing the words, Si Ningning sat cross-legged on the bed, opened the rattan box again, and dug out a small black elastic bag from a pile of rags. ?That was the original "wallet" used to hold money bills. Si Ningning opened the elastic band and poured out everything inside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： working class family Chapter 41 Workers Families ?There are really not many things. There are three national general food stamps worth two taels. As for the money, the smallest one is one cent, the largest one is five cents, and all the zeros and zeros add up to two yuan and twenty cents. Although we know that the purchasing power of banknotes is very strong in this era, for Si Ningning, who is used to living a wealthy life, this penny is simply speechless. If you have a chance, you still have to make money first. ?Money is the same as food. Only when you have it in your hands can you not panic and feel at ease. After locking the box and placing it on the inside of the bed, Si Ningning put his wallet into the space and lay down on the bed in a large shape. Not satisfied with this, he crossed his legs comfortably. He was wearing a skirt. When he lifted his legs, the hem of the skirt slid down, and his lower body was bare and cool, facing the window... Not to mention how strange it is. Si Ningning simply turned around to sleep. During this period, she couldn''t help but look up at the window. ?This area is bright and bright. It is cool and comfortable in summer, but it is indeed a bit inconvenient for sleeping. ?Although there is cloth in the space, it is all good cloth. In this situation of scarcity, it certainly cannot be taken out. After all, in this day and age, a regular factory worker in the city can save between 1.2 to 1.7 yuan in cloth coupons a year, part of which is employee benefits. But the countryside is not as good as the city. In the countryside, it is very impressive to be able to save three feet of cloth coupons in a year. The ticket is a proof of purchase. There is no proof. Imagine how scarce the cloth is in the hands of ordinary people. You have to think of another way. Si Ningning lay on her side with her arms as pillow and her other hand unconsciously tapping on the wall. Before she could think of anything, a wave of sleepiness came over her. She blinked her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. ?The next morning, the wind rustled the bamboo leaves, and the sound of neat footsteps and "huhuhahaha" breathing came from outside the door. Si Ningning opened her eyes in confusion, raised her upper body, and glanced through the window. is the security team. There were nine people in the group. The man yesterday was at the front, leading the other eight people to run past the window neatly. Si Ningning yawned and lay back on the bed, intending to wake up slowly, but unexpectedly fell asleep again. When I woke up again, I was pushed awake by Xu Shuhua. After dinner, Ning Ning, hurry up and clean up! Oh! Just come! In the morning, we made porridge made from sorghum rice. Compared with yesterday''s two meals, this meal''s rations were significantly reduced, but it was also the meal that Si Ningning ate the most. ?? Sorghum rice is not very tasty, but when cooked into porridge it is delicious, smooth and glutinous. Si Ningning ate his portion thoroughly. While washing the lunch box, Xu Shuhua also laughed at her: Did you eat less yesterday and make you hungry in the middle of the night, so you eat so honestly today? Si Ningning shook his head and said truthfully: I used to eat a lot of pasta, but I didnt eat much sorghum rice. It felt a bit harsh when I first ate it, and I couldnt get used to it. ?This is half true and half false. Before traveling, Si Ningning had never eaten sorghum rice. At that time, sorghum was generally used to make wine. It was rare to see anyone using sorghum rice as a staple food on the market. At most, it is a special occasion. Mix it with other beans and steam it together, and eat it once in a while. Sorghum rice was a common coarse grain in the 1970s. ?Xu Shuhua was stunned for a moment and looked up and down at Si Ningning curiously: Is your family a working-class family? Si Ningning is not only fair and fair, but the things she uses are also of the highest quality. If her family conditions are not good, she must be the apple of the family''s eye. Wellthats right. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment and said: My dad is a railway engineer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Chen Lianmi Chapter 42 Chen Lianmi ?As soon as these words came out, it was so serious that Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun all gathered around: Railway engineer? Thats amazing! Even better than a worker! Haha...its okay. Si Ningning smiled perfunctorily. ?Talent is scarce in this era, and engineers are indeed great beings. High wages and benefits also mean busy work, so the original person is treated like that by his stepmother and stepsisters. Can Si Ningning had a question in his mind. ?Si Zhennan, does he really not know what his daughter has suffered? ?Si Ningning frowned as she felt conflicted in her heart. She couldn''t control the strength of her hands and closed the lid of the lunch box with a click. ?Her aura suddenly changed. Xu Shuhua was startled, thinking she had said something wrong, and her expression suddenly became tense: What, whats wrong? Huh? Nothing Aware of his gaffe, Si Ningning quickly shook his head and changed the subject, "You have free time today, do you have any plans?" "When I came here, I saw people working in the fields. I''m going to take a look. Maybe I can learn something. What about you?" Im going to visit the team. While talking, the two walked back. The clothes I washed yesterday were dried all night long. Si Ningning put away her clothes and changed them behind the door of the room. She combed her hair again and tied it into a Korean-style fluffy braid. It looked good-looking and was normal and not out of the ordinary. The skirt she had changed into was folded and placed on the bedside, and Si Ningning then set off to the team. Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun took care of lunch, so she didn''t have to rush back at noon. Si Ningnings memory was pretty good. She came to the production team leaders house along the road. The courtyard door was wide open. She stood at the door and looked inside. She shouted at the top of her voice: Is anyone home? Soon, a little head with braided hair stuck out of the window on the left side of the main room, "What''s the matter?" It was Sanya. ?Si Ningning put his left hand into his pocket, took out a few candies from the space, and waved to Sanya. When someone walked in, she handed over the candy and asked, "Is your family here?" Colorful candy wrappers are very beautiful, but they are not cheap at first glance. Sanya didn''t dare to ask for it. After writing for a while, she still couldn''t resist the temptation and took one from Si Ningning''s hand. "Thank you, sister educated youth. My father is not at home, but my mother is." Just as he was talking, a middle-aged woman with short hair and a dark red face walked out of the main room. Aunt. ?Handing a few more candies to Sanya, Si Ningning straightened up and said hello. Chen Lianmi also saw Si Ningning, knowing that he was a new educated youth, and thought it was something important. She hurriedly walked to the courtyard in two steps, "What''s the matter, Comrade educated youth? My family is in trouble right now." If you''re not at home, if you have something urgent, I''ll call him back right now..." After saying that, he turned to Sanya and saw the formation. The next second he would blurt out and ask Sanya to get Zhao Hongbing back. But it was at this glance that Chen Lianmi noticed the candy in Sanya''s hand. The cheapest fruit candies from the supply and marketing cooperative are two for one cent, and the one in Sanyas hand is not cheap just by looking at the candy wrapper. Chen Lianmi felt a bulge in her heart. Its not a big deal, youre afraid that you wont be able to explain it to them, so youre trying to fool your children in advance, right? Sanya, how can you beg for food from an educated youth comrade? Come back and see if your father can beat you! Thinking of her father carrying the broom, Sanya shivered and handed the candy back to Si Ningning without any hesitation. Dont be afraid. An stroked Sanyas head and Si Ningning said: I gave the candy to Sanya, Sanya didnt ask for it from me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： The boss of the Chen family Chapter 43 The boss of the Chen family ?Knowing that Chen Lianmi had misunderstood, Si Ningning quickly explained: Dont get me wrong, Auntie, I just came here and I dont understand a lot of things, so I wanted to come over and ask you, please give me some guidance... Si Ningning is beautiful and well-behaved, and she speaks politely. Chen Lianmi had a good first impression of her, but she still felt a little defensive, "What''s the matter?" ?Afraid that it would be inconvenient for outsiders to hear, Chen Lianmi waved to Si Ningning to come into the room, and poured a glass of water before doing so. Thank you, Auntie. Si Ningning smiled. Her smile was so clever and clever that Chen Lianmi sighed: Why are girls in the city so good at growing up? The face is also a little softer: Comrade educated youth, what on earth is going on? Si Ningning took a sip of water and said: "My home is in the north, far away from here, so I don''t have a lot of luggage with me. I''m still missing a lot of things... I just wanted to ask my aunt, is there anyone in the team who knows how to weave mats? It''s getting hot soon, so I want to ask my aunt You can make two of them, give money and tickets, or exchange them with something. ?Private transactions are speculation. If you are caught, you will be shot. ?But most of them target cities, counties and towns... It is very common to exchange things privately in rural areas. As long as it is not made public, there is basically no trouble. Chen Lianmi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, "That''s it?" Si Ningning nodded obediently. Chen Lianmi said: "Yes, the boss of the Chen family in the village has good craftsmanship as a bamboo craftsman, but the outside inspection is strict. Although we are in the team, we must keep our mouths shut and not talk about it everywhere!" Auntie, dont worry, I know all this. It wont do me any good if this matter spreads. Chen Lianmi nodded with satisfaction. Why did she say that her daughter also ate other people''s candy? Chen Lianmi was embarrassed to drag this matter out, so she added: "You have nothing to do today, right? If there is nothing else, I will take you to the hospital now." Come on, the boss of the Chen family may not talk much, but he is an honest person and will not bully you just because you are from out of town. " ?Honest and not saying much, an honest and honest young man immediately appeared in Si Ningnings mind. She said without thinking: "It''s troublesome, let''s go now!" ?The weather hasnt gotten very hot yet, so we dont need a mat yet, but it also takes time to prepare, doesnt it? The reason why we need two mats is because the bed is against the wall. ?Although the wall had been cleaned early in the morning, the smell of dust was still very strong, so Si Ningning wanted to use a mat to separate it. The members of the production team lived in scattered places. Si Ningning followed Chen Lianmi, first through an alley, then through the fields and bamboo paths, and it took about ten minutes to get to Chen''s house. ??The Chen familys yard is similar to that of the production team leaders house, except that the courtyard wall is not a stone wall but a bamboo fence. ?Adobe houses are paired with bamboo fences, and the underground is surrounded by pumpkin vines and small orange-yellow flowers that have just bloomed. The yard was kept clean, with three or two chickens running around leisurely, and a little girl about the same age as Sanya was crushing the grass into pieces with a big guillotine. ?At first glance, you will feel that it is full of farmhouse atmosphere and leisurely. Si Ningning was looking at it when Chen Lianmi introduced: This is the younger sister of the Chen family, her name is Sanmiao. ??? Chen Lianmi was talking and had already walked ahead and pushed open the fence door, "Sanae, where is your eldest brother?" Sanae raised her head. In this era when most people dont have enough to eat, she actually has obvious baby fat on her face. Aunt Renmi. After seeing who was coming, Sanae put down the guillotine and stood up, then raised her voice and shouted: The eldest brother is at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Dont change peoples surnames casually Chapter 44 Dont change peoples surnames casually ??The little girl turned around and ran into the house, shouting as she ran: Brother, Aunt Lianmi is looking for you! I got it, here I go. Si Ningning waited and looked at it. ??Chen Lianmi brought her here. Under normal circumstances, Chen Lianmi would have communicated with the young men of the Chen family first, so she was not in a hurry. ??It was just a male voice coming from the room, hoarse and very magnetic. ?Si Ningning always felt that she had heard it somewhere. ?Her eyebrows were furrowed in confusion. Before she could think of any clues, she saw a tall and burly man coming out of the main room. ?At once, Si Ningning''s eyes widened. Isnt it? ?What a coincidence? ?Other than the security captain, who else could be there? ??It''s just that the man''s appearance changed drastically this time. He was wearing simple clothes and pants common in rural areas. He was still handsome, and his aura was not as strong as yesterday. Si Ningning was not that resistant if someone was accompanying him. Aunt Lianmei. "Alang, you are at home. Let me tell you something." ??Chen Lianmi raised her chin towards Si Ningning. ??Huo Lang said "hmm", looked in the direction indicated by Chen Lienmi, and was stunned. Si Ningning stood diagonally to Chen Lianmi''s side, her little hands tangled together, looking like a good girl. ??When Huo Lang looked at her, she was also stunned. Then her eyes widened and she smiled politely, "Hey..." Yesterday is all in the past tense, but now we have to ask for help from others and leave a good impression. Si Ningning thought silently. "I''m going to go to the fields to clean up. Comrade educated youth, just tell Alang what specifications and size you want for your mat." ??Chen Lianmi didn''t know about the commotion between the two people. After explaining his purpose in a few words, he waved his hand and started walking back, "You can give a rough idea and he will know." Hey, wait ??? Before Si Ningning could ask him to stay, Chen Lianmi had already walked out more than ten meters away and quickly disappeared into the bamboo forest path around a fork in the road. "..." Si Ningning retracted her hand in embarrassment and stood at the door of the courtyard, staring at the man with big eyes. "That..." "Come in." ??Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning lightly, turned around and entered the main room. During this period, he said to the little girl peeking at the door: Move over a chair. Si Ningning felt uncomfortable and entered the courtyard. Sanae moved a chair and placed it next to her, with the obvious intention of letting her sit. Thank you. Si Ningning thanked him politely, but was in no hurry to sit down. Sanae was about to leave, but Si Ningning waved to her to show that she was not in a hurry. As usual, she took out a few candies from her pocket and handed them over. ??The little girl hesitated whether to answer or not. When she heard footsteps coming from behind, she tilted her head and glanced, as if seeking approval, and called "brother." Take it. ??The little girl was overjoyed, took the candy neatly and thanked her, then trotted into a small room at the back of the house to share the new candy with her second brother. ?Si Ningning has a good way of communicating with children. She bends down as much as possible and keeps eye level to close the distance. This method has been tried many times. ?Seeing the man coming out with a hatchet on his waist, Si Ningning straightened up and said: Comrade Chen Lang, do you want to chop bamboo now? "Don''t change people''s surnames casually." Huo Lang said lightly. "Um?" Holang opened his thin lips and calmly said two words, "Holang." Huo, Huo Lang? Ten question marks appeared above Si Ningnings head. ?Horang? Didnt you mean the boss of the Chen family? ?Not named Chen? Is it...an adopted son? No way. Si Ningning was struggling when Huo Lang spoke again, "How big should the mat be?" Thank you to those who voted and rewarded me, I will continue to work hard! In addition, you are welcome to catch insects~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Ill help you Chapter 45 Let me help you "I want two. One is 1.5 meters long, and the other is 1.2 meters long." Si Ningning came to his senses immediately. "I''ve written it down." Huo Lang responded in a low voice. He walked a few steps to the water trough where the chickens drank water and sharpened the hatchet. "Go back and pick it up in five days." "Oh..." Si Ningning said "Oh" hesitantly, took two steps toward the entrance of the courtyard, and then turned back, "By the way, you haven''t said whether you want money or tickets? Or both? I only have food stamps. OK?" ??Huo Lang raised his head and looked straight at Si Ningning with his deep peach blossom eyes. Even if he looked up, he still had an aura of momentum and said, "Don''t want it." Si Ningning was confused, "Huh?" "If you still have that candy, give me a few more." Huo Lang lowered his eyes and continued sharpening the knife, "My sister likes to eat it." "good!" ?If this thing requires money, I dont know how much money to give. Si Ningning was worried about not having enough money just now, but now she is completely relieved. Its just candy. She still has several boxes in her space. ?Haunted to the chair in two steps and squatted down. After taking out his left pocket, Si Ningning went to his right pocket. One grain, two grains, five grains, twelve grains. One piece of candy is about the size of a thumb, and twelve pieces are piled in a small pile. They are all taken from the space with the help of pockets. After all, the pocket is only so big, so Si Ningning took it away when he saw fit, "That''s all I have with me. I have some more for the educated youth. I''ll bring them to you later." ??Huo Lang turned his head and glanced at the chair, then at Si Ningning. The first impression seems to be wrong. ?This girl is cute and naive, looking a little silly. Thats enough. Huo Lang said lightly. Then are you going to chop bamboo now? Ill go with you! Ill help you. "Help. You?" "Yeah." Si Ningning raised her chin and straightened her chest, "Me." Even if she is weak, she can drag her back just a short distance with two sticks at a time. ??The little girl''s rosy lips were slightly pursed, and her chin was stretched out with peach pit lines. She looked confident "Yes, that''s it". Huo Lang chuckled, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Okay." Speaking, he walked ahead and left the yard. Si Ningning was overjoyed and quickly followed him. ?However, she had a good idea, but she didnt expect that she made a mistake in the end! Twenty minutes later, Nanshanjiao: "Wait, wait a minute!" Si Ningning was out of breath, running hard to keep up with the tall figure in front of her, "Isn''t there a bamboo forest in front of my home? Why do you have to run so far?" You can still see the village from here, its not too late to go back now. ??The man''s voice was low and hoarse, seemingly without any emotion, and seemed to be filled with a sense of bad humor. Si Ningning frowned in dissatisfaction, puffed out her cheeks, put her hands on her knees, took a few breaths, and took another step to follow behind the man. He walked forward for a while, gradually entering the woods, and Huo Lang slowed down. Si Ningning took the opportunity to catch up and thought to herself: She still has some conscience. ??Holang turned around, grabbed one end of the hatchet with his big hand, and handed the other wooden handle to her. Si Ningning was startled for a moment. His eyes glanced at the ditch more than one meter wide in front of him, and then he realized what was going on. Without hesitation, he grabbed the wooden handle of the hatchet with his little hand and carefully followed Huo Lang across the narrow single-plank bridge. ?As we go deeper into the mountains, the chirping of birds becomes clearer and clearer in our ears, the air gradually becomes moist and fresh, and we can see all kinds of flowers along the road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： come over Chapter 46 Come here ?Red, white, purple, climbing vines, single flowers, clusters, whatever you have seen before. ?Si Ningning pinched a flower here and a branch there, and her inadvertent exclamations were crisp and graceful, blending into the chirping of the birds in the forest. Comrade Huo Lang, what kind of flower is this? Do you recognize it? I know this one, Windmill Jasmine! ??He ran here and there, one sound after another, as if he had endless energy. It was very lively and chattering. ?Horang took a deep breath, tilted his head impatiently, but couldn''t help but be stunned. The little girl was wearing a light blue buttoned trumpet-sleeved shirt on her upper body and ordinary blue pants on her lower body. She was squatting in front of a cluster of shrubs. Her slender bud-like fingers hooked the flower stems and pulled the flowers closer to her. He took a deep breath, and immediately his lips curled up into a smile of enjoyment. ?Obviously she is dressed in an ordinary way for a young girl, but she has black hair and red lips, bright eyebrows and eyes, and is pretty and enchanting. She looks like an orchid in an empty valley, or a mountain spirit hidden in the mountains. As if aware of his gaze, she tilted her head slightly, blinking her watery deer eyes, and the mole on the corner of her eye trembled slightly, and curved into a small crescent in the next second, "Comrade Huo Lang..." Can I dig this up and plant it? Its very fragrant. ?The wind started blowing in the mountains, rustling, and... ) The heart beats in the wind. ?Horang''s thoughts froze for a moment, and a sentence came to his mind inexplicably: She came from the mountains, rivers and forests, and her smiles made hundreds of flowers bloom. There was just a hint of softening in his resolute face, and it suddenly straightened up again. Huo Lang said softly: "cannot." A little girl who is only 16 or 7 years old... ??Holang turned around, pursed his thin lips slightly, lowered his eyelids and continued walking forward without paying attention. Si Ningning''s smile fell, and she snorted at the man''s back. She glanced at the cluster of flowers again, stood up and followed him. ?It is probably impossible to plant it in front of your home, but if you have a chance in the future, you might be able to dig it into the space and plant it... To live a good life, you must also cultivate your sentiment~ They walked in silence for another half an hour, and the field of vision broadened for a while. Si Ningning stood under the broken light and looked forward. There was a dense bamboo forest a hundred meters away. However, to reach the bamboo forest, you have to go down a steep **** first. Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang subconsciously. He held her hand when crossing the ditch just now, will he hold her hand now? Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Huo Lang''s body dwarfed and he slipped down in two quick steps. All right. After all, she came here on her own, so she cant hold back! Si Ningning was gearing up, squatting on the **** and trying to stretch her legs down. Huo Lang whispered: Just stand there and dont move. Si Ningning squatted there, obediently motionless. ?Hunting down the slope, Huo Lang hunched over and chopped randomly with a hatchet. Then he handed the handle of the hatchet to Si Ningning as if he had just crossed the ditch. "come over." The low, almost commanding voice made Si Ningning frown again. ?Cant you just talk nicely? After going downhill, Si Ningning couldn''t help but feel a little moved when she saw clearly what Huo Lang had chopped off just now. Seeing Si Ningning staring at the smashed bamboo stakes with diagonal cuts on the ground, Huo Lang said calmly: Whether you are cutting bamboo in the team or in the mountains, you must not leave any diagonal cuts, and it is best not to have any stakes at all. If someone accidentally stumbles on it, they may be injured or even killed. Si Ningnings throat was tight and she nodded seriously. Let me explain here. I forgot to explain it before. The security team is actually the minbing company. Because these words are a bit sensitive, I adjusted the term! =3=Happy reading, little cuties~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Disgusting smelly mushrooms Chapter 47 Disgusting Smelly Mushrooms ??If she had insisted on coming down by herself just now and accidentally fell, her heart might have been pierced. Si Ningning shuddered, and Huo Lang had already taken the hatchet out of her hand, turned around and walked ahead. "Wait for me!" Si Ningning took a step forward, fearing that she would trip. She narrowed her steps in a breath, and cautiously walked through the bamboo forest. Whats the difference between the bamboo here and the bamboo down the mountain? Not all bamboos are suitable for weaving. Some bamboos can be woven, but they may not be suitable for weaving mats. Si Ningning frowned slightly, seeming to understand. "Guizhu has the best toughness." Huo Lang glanced at her, then bowed and chopped down a bamboo. ?Although he did not give a clear explanation, looking at the bamboo that was about to fall to the ground, Si Ningning gradually saw some signs. ??Handsia bamboo is thicker than arrow bamboo and thinner than cat bamboo, but the bamboo joints are very long As he watched, Si Ningnings eyes fell on the tall man who was bending over and busy, his smart pupils flickering slightly. ?This person doesnt seem to be so harsh and unkind. At least he was very careful and enthusiastic. After all, he only wanted a few candies from her. ?This subtle sense of contrast suddenly made Si Ningning feel less repelled by him. What can I do to help you? What do you think? Huo Lang asked, his eyes dark and dark. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, "Okay, I''ll just stay here and not move." They say they are staying still, but in fact they are still taking steps. Si Ningning strolled nearby, looking back every few steps to make sure he was not too far away from Huo Lang. After walking on the left side, I walked on the right side. After walking around for a few times, I really made some discoveries. Comrade Huo Lang, there is actually bamboo fungus here! Purely wild Dictyophora fungus! The cap on top is covered with dewdrops, and the white skirt under the umbrella has not yet been opened. Now I can dig it back, and there is still time to eat in the evening. Si Ningning''s eyes shone brightly. Without thinking, he opened the surrounding dry bamboo leaves, carefully pushed aside the thin soil, and picked off the entire cluster of bamboo fungus. She held the bamboo fungus in the palm of her hand and counted the poles as if they were treasures. Huo Lang knocked off the side branches of the bamboo and tied it up with hemp rope. He took a few steps towards her and said, "You are holding the smelly mushroom and making it." What?" Si Ningnings face suddenly froze with joy, she rolled her eyes and said: What stinky mushroom? Is this called bamboo fungus? He continued to explain patiently: Dictyophora fungus has high nutritional value and has many functions. Here it is Si Ningning tapped the brown part on his head with his index finger, "Here are the spores of bamboo fungus. It is said to attract insects, so the taste will be a bit strange. Just remove it when eating." ?Horang glanced quietly in the direction behind him. ?There, he just crushed several flowers under his feet. He hesitated for a moment, then asked again: Pick it back and eat it, are you sure? ??Its all said so straightforwardly, how can I offer it if I dont eat it? Si Ningning took a breath and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she turned to look at Huo Lang in surprise. She didn''t say anything, but Horan could already read what she wanted to say in her eyes. It stinks. Holang said lightly. Its not a matter of not having eaten it, but that no one will eat it. Si Ningning was sure that this man had never eaten bamboo fungus. Rather than arguing with Huo Lang about whether it stinks or not, Si Ningning said: When you taste it, you will like it. "I guess so." Huo Lang didnt take it seriously, but said silently in his heart: I wont eat it anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： "Bi Dong" Chapter 48 Bidong The bamboos had already been chopped. Seeing the little girl holding the smelly mushrooms and bending over to look for them, Huo Lang didn''t leave in a hurry. He bent his long legs and sat on the bundled bamboos to wait. ?Perhaps as Huo Lang said, no one here eats bamboo fungus, so there are a lot of bamboo fungus in the bamboo forest. Some of the umbrellas were too old to be eaten, and some just poked their heads out of the soil and raised small bulges from the thick bamboo leaves on the ground. Si Ningning didn''t know it at first, and accidentally trampled several clusters, which made her very distressed. ?Seeing the bulges in the fallen leaves later, she knew to plow them with dead branches first. After several times, the harvest was really quite big. ?There are so many to pick, how do you take them back? Just when he was in trouble, there was a rustling sound behind him, and a small basket made of bamboo side branches rolled to his feet. Si Ningning''s eyes lit up and she turned around with a bright smile: "Thank you!" ??Huo Lang lowered his head, stroking the hatchet in his hand with a big palm, without even looking at Si Ningning. Si Ningning was not upset. He shook off the broken soil from the bottom of the bamboo shoots and put them one by one into the basket. Although the basket is simple and not big, a few clusters of bamboo fungus are put in and it is just full. Si Ningning stood up, in a good mood, with a slight smile on her lips, and turned to Huo Lang with raised eyebrows, "Are you going home?" "Um." The way back is more difficult to go uphill than downhill. ??Horang asked Si Ningning to stand aside and wait. He used a hatchet to smash out several shallow steps like steps, and then gently raised his chin, gesturing for Si Ningning to go up first. After Si Ningning went up, Huo Lang pushed a section of bamboo up from below, and then pulled another section up after going up the slope. He put the bundles of bamboo on his shoulders and walked forward without saying a word. ??This mountain road is quite spacious. Si Ningning trotted beside him. Out of curiosity about the new place, she kept chattering along the road: Comrade Huo Lang, do you often come to the mountains? There are bamboo fungi in the bamboo forest, but are there other fungi in other places? Are there really tigers in the mountains over here? Comrade Holang? "Do you usually go up the mountain alone?" "Holangtong... uh -" ??The man suddenly stopped and turned around. Si Ningning''s heart trembled, and he stepped on a stone with his left foot. He staggered back a few steps until his back hit a big tree before he stabilized his body. ?This scene is so similar... ?This is not the end yet. You, what are you doing? ?Looking at the man approaching her, Si Ningning tilted her head back uncomfortably, leaning against the tree nervously. ??Huo Lang stretched out his long legs and stepped on the tree trunk behind Si Ningning with a "click", creating a different kind of "dong". ?His voice was cold and solemn: "Tiger is not the only danger on the mountain." ?His eyebrows were emotionless, and his strong aura made Si Ningning unable to utter a complete sentence. ??Huo Lang put his left hand to the side of Si Ningning''s head and suddenly leaned forward. "you you" A strong, hot and aggressive breath rushed into Si Ningning''s face. Her eyes widened, and her mind went blank. Fear and nervousness were all forgotten in an instant. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings and closed tightly. Eyes closed. ??Horang''s index finger and thumb accurately clamped the little flower snake hanging upside down on the tree trunk and spat out the message, and lowered his eyes to glance at the little girl with trembling long eyelashes. ?Obviously I was scared, but I didnt feel defensive at all when I came out with him. The back half of the little flower snake was twisted and knotted, and it was quickly wrapped around the wrist. Huo Lang didn''t even look at it. With a little force on his fingertips, the little flower snake''s head flattened instantly. He retracted his hand and stood up. I didnt want to say more at first, fearing that the half-grown girl wouldnt understand his hint, so I kept silent but added another sentence: Dont go into the mountains alone, let alone with a strange man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Space "settings" Chapter 49 Space Setting ?Just because he won''t do anything to her doesn''t mean that others will do the same to him. Human nature should never be underestimated. ??The hot smell on the shop floor quickly faded away, and Si Ningning opened her eyes blankly. The man was already standing two steps away. So, so, just now... Is he reminding her? ?She thought, thought... what''s on your mind? Si Ningning! Si Ningning''s face turned red and she lowered her head. She put her hands around her abdomen and pinched her waist hard. Are you a little girl in adolescence? ?Can''t walk when you see a handsome guy? What are you thinking about at this time? Have you made any progress yet? ?Although he was grateful for the reminder, Si Ningning still felt embarrassed. In contrast, Huo Lang was as calm as if nothing happened. He raised his chin slightly and said, "Go ahead." "oh" ?Hand feeling embarrassed, Si Ningning became quiet on the way back. ?Following Huo Lang all the way into the door of Chen''s house, she spoke again, "Bring your things over here, and I''ll leave some bamboo fungus for you." Those who dug together will have a share in it. "it" ??Hourang swallowed the word "stinky", bowed and scooped a ladle of water from the water tank in the courtyard, washed his arms, and said in a deep and sharp voice, "It''s too little, take it back and eat it yourself." Si Ningning also thought about it. Huo Lang had never eaten bamboo fungus, so he probably wouldn''t be able to make it if given to him. Why not take them all back and see if there is a chance to send him a finished product. "Then I''ll go back first." Si Ningning didn''t refuse any more, carrying a simple small basket and walking backwards towards the entrance of the courtyard, "I''m not in a hurry about the mat, I focus on your matters. Anyway, it''s still quite a while before the hot weather. day." Lets go, bye! ??The little girl turned around neatly, the loose braid on the back of her head swaying with each step, even more cheerful than her master. Huo Lang took a breathless look until Sanae''s voice came from behind: "Brother, second brother got sick again when he was eating sweets today..." Hearing the sound, Huo Lang turned around, handed the little flower snake he brought back to Sanae, walked ahead and entered the house, "What''s going on?" Although Sanae is a seven or eight-year-old girl, she is not afraid of snakes at all. Holding the little breathless snake in her hands, she even had a slight expectant smile on her face. There is snake meat to eat again! Stumbling into the house, Sanae opened and closed her mouth: "I don''t know, the second brother kept pinching the candy wrapper, and suddenly he started crying. I fed him candy, and he spit it out..." The Chen family is making trouble here, while Si Ningning is walking back to the educated youth spot over there. ?When passing by a pile of ruins at the corner of an old house, Si Ningning looked around and saw no one was around. She took a few steps to the side and used the trees to cover herself into the space. As usual, we went to see the piglets first. The four piglets were lying neatly this time, but they were probably afraid of being dragged by Si Ningning to make roast suckling pig. When they heard the noise, they all jumped up and ran away. The energy is pretty good. After mixing the feed for the piglets, Si Ningning checked the conditions of the vegetable plot and fruit seedlings. Four or five young leaves have grown from the buds of the fruit seedlings. ?The seeds that were planted in the vegetable field yesterday, whether watered or not, have already sprouted finger-high buds, and some have spread out small leaves on both sides. There are also seeds whose epidermis has not completely fallen off. There is almost no difference between a few ridges of contrasting vegetable plots. So there are two points that can be determined: 1. There is no impact if space planting is not watered. 2. Because the flow of space and time is fast, plants grow fast. 3. It was impossible for her to grow vegetables and grains on so much land by herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Impolite Comrade Mo Bei Chapter 50 Impolite Comrade Mo Bei Si Ningning remembered that there were also pig farmers in the production team. Looking back, she might be able to see what they usually feed. If it is pasture or other grass plants, you can dig some into the space at that time. Generally, as long as the growth conditions are met, grass plants can be recycled and used, which can save a lot of trouble. Before collecting supplies, Si Ningning made up her mind early in the morning to go to her grandmas house. Her grandmas farm villa is in the countryside. It may not be easy to buy whole pigs in the surrounding area, but chickens, ducks and geese are very common items. I originally planned to collect them when I got there, but I didnt expect to cross the border halfway on the plane. ?At present, the space livestock only has four little piglets. If the opportunity comes one day, other poultry will also have to find a way to get a few. Having made up her mind, Si Ningning carried the small basket and walked into the villa. After a while, she came out again carrying a kitchen knife. ?Stewed meat with fresh bamboo fungus is the most flavorful, but generally the crispy and smooth texture of fresh bamboo fungus should be maintained. It is usually eaten after the meat is almost simmered and seasoned. Si Ningning dug out two spareribs from the pork on the outside of the frame, chopped them into pieces, blanched them, and poured them into the rice cooker. ?Add the **** slices and press the soup button, then turn around and take out most of the bamboo fungus from the basket. Part of it was cleaned and soaked in water for later use, while the rest was piled aside. ?The space has a freshness preservation function, so you dont have to worry about the umbrella becoming old or broken. After finishing all this, Si Ningning took the soap and washed her hands again, deep cleansed her face again, and applied skin care products. If conditions permit, of course you must live a refined life. Love of beauty and dressing up does not necessarily mean "pleasing one''s own appearance", it can also mean self-appreciation. If you stay in a good state, you will be in a good mood. When you are in a good mood, your luck will be good. Si Ningning stood in front of the bathroom mirror. After applying facial cream, she turned her head left and right to look in the mirror. Looking a little worse. If you gain some more blood, the condition will look just right. Lets raise it slowly. After straightening her broken hair, Si Ningning walked out of the space carrying the remaining small bag of bamboo fungus. I returned to the trail and bumped into a tall man within a few steps. It was Mo Bei. He was walking in front with his back to her, and he was also holding a small basket in his hand. ?Different from the one woven from the side branches of bamboo in her hand, the basket in Mo Bei''s hand was made of bamboo strips. It was slightly delicate, but very old. ?Si Ningning subconsciously slowed down and looked around, but the person in front suddenly turned around and inadvertently looked at each other. Both sides were stunned. "good" Before the pronunciation of the word "Qiao" was fully pronounced, Mo Bei had already retracted his gaze, turned around and continued walking back. "snort." Si Ningning rolled her eyes and took back her hand angrily. Are you a little polite? Really annoying! On the same trail, two people walked back to the educated youth point one after the other. ?Most of the people had gone out for a walk to familiarize themselves with the environment. Only the male educated youth Wu Yong and the female educated youths Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue were there. It was almost time to make lunch, and there was no food at the educated youth spot, so Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue, like Si Ningning did yesterday, broke off two large bamboo shoots from the bamboo forest behind. ?Sitting on the threshold peeling bamboo shoots, Song Xiaoyun inadvertently looked up and saw the person coming around the corner. She instantly put on a smile and stood up: "Mo Zhiqing, you are back!" Song Xiaoyun has a delicate appearance, big eyes, and a small figure. She is a soft girl who can easily arouse people''s inner desire for protection. Si Ningning heard her tone of voice that was completely different from before. She turned her head and glanced curiously. When she saw the shy smile on Song Xiaoyun''s face, Si Ningning immediately knew what was going on. Digression: Four updates today! ! Remember to vote for me. The more updates you vote for, the more motivated you will be! ??Another sad news, because this book has climbed up the new book list, ranking very high, and it is most likely that some authors were jealous and gave it a low score... so that the score dropped a lot this week. ??If you can, little cuties, can you use your little hands to help Ayao point five-star QAQ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： If you are kind to me, I will be kind to you. Chapter 51 If you are kind to me, I will be kind to you Those who have "personality" and are good-looking will be liked by girls wherever they go. But with Mo Bei''s cold personality, Song Xiaoyun''s proactive overtures were equivalent to ogling a blind man and were destined to be ignored. As he guessed, Mo Bei glanced at Song Xiaoyun lightly, took a long step, and walked towards the room of the male educated youth without loving anyone. ?Seeing Song Xiaoyun''s face stiffen, Si Ningning took a step away, smiled slightly and said with crooked eyes: "Xiaoyun, I''m back too!" ?Mo Bei was tall, and Si Ningning was behind him, so Song Xiaoyun didn''t even notice. Now that Si Ningning suddenly appeared, Song Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, then immediately smiled and said hello: "Si Zhiqing." Si Zhiqing, Si Zhiqing sounds weird, call me Si Ningning, or Ningning. "Um!" ~~ Are you familiar with me? What''s so close? ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips and muttered a few words silently, then hummed lowly and turned away while holding the bamboo shoots. I heard you joined the team? How are they? Are the people here friendly? Si Ningning ignored Jiang Yue at all and followed Song Xiaoyun to sit on the doorstep. Song Xiaoyun and the others were peeling bamboo shoots, while Si Ningning was picking bamboo fungus. "Everyone is very talkative." After a pause, Si Ningning''s lips curled up slightly, and in a clear voice that was neither light nor heavy, she said as if unintentionally: "Of course, the premise is that you have to be sincere." People are not enemies. It must be you who are friendly to me, so I will be nice to you. Song Xiaoyun was startled for a moment, then she smiled and nodded vigorously, "Yes." There were bamboo shoots at noon, so Si Ningning soaked the clean bamboo shoots in water and planned to keep them until evening. If the portion is too small to eat, just make soup. It can always satisfy a meal. Si Ningning had a good plan, but after eating the bamboo shoots fried by Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue for lunch, she completely gave up on these people''s cooking skills. People say that if you are not good at cooking, you have to make up the ingredients. But this is because you have no cooking skills and no ingredients. The fried bamboo shoots have nothing but a little salt and a few drops of soy sauce, and the taste is indescribable. If there is a chance in the future, I have to find ways to improve it... ??He bit the bullet and ate a little. Si Ningning finished washing his lunch box and was about to go back to his room to rest. Then he walked to the door and saw a few people walking around on the road beside the house. Zhao Hongbing ordered several security team members to bring two old tables and two long benches with cracks. Originally, we planned to give one to each of the male and female educated youths, but after hearing everyones reaction: they all ate together, and running around was too much trouble. ?? Zhao Hongbing put two tables together in the main room on the female educated youth side to serve as a table for everyone to eat. With all the items laid out, Zhao Hongbing glared at the security team member who was secretly observing the female educated youth and left first. Then he said to the educated youth: If there are any missing guys or something, there must be spare guys in the team to make up for them. If there arent, theres nothing we can do. Theres also the matter of doing the work... As soon as they heard about the work, everyone straightened their backs and became a little more serious. This attitude played right into Zhao Hongbing''s wish. Zhao Hongbing nodded with satisfaction and continued: "We are busy in this season, and the paddy fields and wheat fields that are most in need of people are the paddy fields and wheat fields. Tomorrow we have three tasks: cutting wheat, transplanting rice seedlings, and pulling out seedlings." This pulling up seedlings does not mean that the person in front of you plants the seedlings, and you pull them up at the back..." ?The first two tasks are easy to understand, but Zhao Hongbing focused on explaining the latter one. However, his glare and words were so humorous that the educated youth couldn''t help but laugh out loud. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： cheer up Chapter 52 Cheer up Zhao Hongbing pressed his palm down, "The seedlings that were pulled out were those that had been cultivated in the fields. Every time they were pulled out, they were **** with straw ropes. The bundled seedlings were filled with a load and sent to the paddy field where the rice was transplanted... This job Its relatively relaxed, I recommend it to lesbians. It depends on what you mean. By the way, when you cut wheat, you have to go to the team to pick up farm tools first. You all know where my home is, right? The place where you pick up farm tools is diagonally behind my house. The production team leader said that female comrades were recommended to do the work of pulling out rice seedlings. The male educated youths had no choice but to choose the work of transplanting rice seedlings and cutting wheat. Si Ningning stood on one side and raised his hand, "Captain, I will also cut wheat tomorrow." ?Her voice was clear and her words were eloquent. Zhao Hongbing and other educated youths all looked over at her. Si Ningning didn''t feel any embarrassment, smiled, and said frankly: "Pulling seedlings is considered a technical job. There must be a skilled leader in the team to lead everyone to do it together. There shouldn''t be so many people." There are four female educated youths, and if we add a leading veteran, there will be five people! ???If they are really crowded together, why do they start fighting? It was indeed the situation that Si Ningning said. Zhao Hongbing thought for a while and nodded in agreement: "That''s okay. You get as many points as you do for the work you do. You guys don''t have to worry about being treated differently. The scorekeepers on our team are veteran cadres. I am **** and will not be biased against anyone. It will not be biased against others, nor will it be biased against you. ?Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly there was another stone on their hearts. Zhao Hongbing counted the number of people who went to work in various places and left. Xu Shuhua approached Si Ningning, "Why did you choose to cut wheat? The sun is strong during the day and there is no shade above your head. You will definitely not be able to bear it!" "It''s all the same. How big can a paddy field for seedlings be? With so many people, it can be done in one go, and it would be more troublesome to go back and work elsewhere." Si Ningning shrugged, "And I hate leeches." Leech is a leech. ?Xu Shuhua is not afraid of leeches or anything like that. Xu Shuhuas family is in a special situation. She has five brothers and sisters. She is the eldest, followed by three younger sisters and a four-year-old brother. ?The family has a large population, and even if the eldest brings up the younger, the only person who really earns money to support the family is the father, and it is really difficult to feed so many mouths. ?At the most difficult time, Xu Shuhua''s parents even considered selling their daughters. Xu Shuhua couldn''t bear to have her sisters sold, so she took the initiative to apply to work in the countryside. Although rural work is hard, you can earn your own food. ?Xu Shuhua also thought about saving some food after earning rations, and sending the savings back to provide supplies to her family. ?Now after listening to Si Ningning''s analysis and recalling what Zhao Hongbing said just now, his heart suddenly became filled with annoyance. ?She should have chosen the wheat harvester just now. It was a bit tiring, but it saved the time of twists and turns. How much more work could she do? How many more work points can I get? Hey Xu Shuhua sighed repeatedly. Si Ningning has a general understanding of Xu Shuhua''s situation, but it''s hard to mention anything about work. ??What if you say that this job is good, tiring, and has more work points, and they really work hard, and something goes wrong due to fatigue, how can you fix it? Si Ningning was silent and comforted softly: "It''s only the first day, cheer up... huh?" "Um!" You''re right, it''s only the first day. ?Xu Shuhua nodded firmly. In the afternoon, Luo Daqing delivered more than 300 kilograms of rations, and two people carried the load directly to the production team leader''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： rations Chapter 53 Rations The rations are partly sorghum rice and partly freshly harvested spring potatoes. Sorghum rice is solid in weight and as filling as rice. ?Potatoes are a bit inferior. They are in the same category as sweet potatoes. If you eat them in one meal, you will feel full for a while, but you will get hungry quickly. So the ratio of exchange for rations is also different. The rations for educated youths sent to the countryside for the first month are subsidized by the state. According to the standard for adult men, one person can get 30 kilograms of sorghum rice. If someone does not want sorghum rice, they can also exchange it for potatoes at a ratio of 1:2. Si Ningning is not used to eating sorghum rice, but considering that the climate in the south is humid and potatoes tend to turn green and sprout, she did not dare to change too much. She ordered 26 kilograms of sorghum rice and exchanged the remaining 4 kilograms for 8 kilograms of potatoes. Carrying the things aside and waiting, Si Ningning saw Xu Shuhua, who was fourth in line, craning her neck and looking forward. Si Ningning thought about it and took a step closer to remind her: "Don''t change the potatoes too much. If they sprout, they can''t be eaten." ?Xu Shuhua was stunned for a moment and nodded, "Okay." ? Xu Shuhua originally wanted to exchange 25 kilograms of sorghum rice for potatoes. 50 kilograms of potatoes would be enough for her to eat for a month. The remaining 5 kilograms of sorghum rice could be saved and sent home. Upon hearing Si Ningning''s reminder, Xu Shuhua vaguely remembered a family that used to live in the same alley. At that time, they seemed to have eaten sprouting potatoes. In order to save a mouthful of rations, they ended up going to the hospital and lying in bed for four or five days. It cost two or three yuan in medical expenses! ??After the old lady was discharged from the hospital, when she heard that she had spent so much money, she fainted on the spot, and ended up knocking her head open again... It is true that misfortunes never come singly. ?Xu Shuhua shuddered, retracted her thoughts from the memories, and quickly closed her already flat pocket. ?She has to share the burden for the family, so dont fail to help, end up in the hospital, and spend more money... Its better to change it less! ? Dismissing the idea of ??replacing large quantities of potatoes, Xu Shuhua compromised and exchanged 10 kilograms of sorghum rice for potatoes, which was converted into 20 kilograms. It was still the person who exchanged the most potatoes among the educated youth. ? Life is difficult, and Xu Shuhuas behavior is not unexpected. Its just that other people, especially male educated youths, prioritize filling their stomachs instead of tightening their belts to provide for their families. How can you work if your stomach is not full? Public subsidies are only for this time. If there are no subsidies in the future, is it possible to drink the northwest wind? After the food was distributed, everyone went home together. The female educated youths picked up a lot of things, and the male educated youths even helped. ? Li Lingyuan was holding Song Xiaoyun''s 10 kilograms of potatoes. Including his own, the total load was only 50 kilograms. Seeing Si Ningning standing at the door with two large bags of rations, Li Lingyuan put the bags on his arms and walked over, "Si Zhiqing, can I get you some pops?" Thank you, Li Zhiqing, I can still get it. ??Just kidding, Li Lingyuan''s pockets are hung like gourd skewers. If she adds another package to him, wouldn''t she be treating him like a human being? Si Ningning quickly shook her head and declined. While they were in a stalemate, suddenly there was darkness above their heads. Looking up sideways, she saw Mo Bei standing beside her and Li Lingyuan. ?Knowing Mo Bei''s personality, it would be impossible for her to carry things for her, so Si Ningning simply didn''t think about it. He thanked Li Lingyuan and took a step away from the door. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Mo Si Ningning hissed secretly, feeling a toothache. Isnt this enough? I have already retreated outside the door, brother! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Lesbians are given priority, let’s start with Si Zhiqing Chapter 54 Lesbians are given priority, lets start with Si Zhiqing How about leaving first? Anyway, everyone has received their rations and is ready to retreat. Just when she had the idea of ??turning around and before she took a step forward, from the corner of her eye, she saw Mo Bei take a small step in her direction, half catching and half grabbing the bag of sorghum rice in her hand. Then Walk calmly ahead. Si Ningning looked confused and suddenly couldnt understand Mo Bei. Mo Bei has long legs. After taking a few steps, he was already a few meters away. She could only trot behind him, "Hey, actually, I can get that one..." The two of them walked away one after another. Li Lingyuan stretched his neck behind him and breathed a sigh of relief silently. ?Other female educated youths had someone to help with their things, but Si Ningning did not. Li Lingyuan was worried that Si Ningning would be embarrassed, so he thought of freeing up his hands to help, although it didn''t work out in the end... But fortunately, Mo Bei is here. ??Although Mo Bei doesn''t talk to them very much, he is actually still a warm-hearted person! ?Li Lingyuan giggled, and the others followed behind and walked back. The rations were distributed to everyone, and the issues that Si Ningning had been thinking about before were also raised above everyone''s heads. ?At one of the educated youth gatherings, the educated youth organized a meeting and gathered in front of the long table in the female educated youth hall. Si Ningning stood aside with twinkling eyes. She originally wanted to watch and wait for the result, but Xu Shuhua half-pushed her down to the bench. "What are you doing so far away? Can you hear me clearly?" The discussion is not a quarrel. How come these few people cant hear clearly? Si Ningning thought silently and thought to herself: Okay, you can just get closer and watch. ?She leaned on the table with one hand, supported her chin with the other, and looked serious with her eyes widened. "Everyone knows why we are here, right?" Si Ningning sat in the middle, Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun sat on either side of her. Xu Shuhua was tall and thick-boned, so she couldn''t squeeze in, so she put her hands on Si Ningning''s shoulders. , standing behind. The male educated youths opposite were bigger, and there were only two people sitting on a long bench. Mo Bei and Song Shuhan sat in rows, while Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong stood beside them supporting the table. "We are all new here, so we can use this opportunity to get acquainted with each other, and everyone spoke enthusiastically!" Song Shuhan expanded the topic as soon as he came up, pushed up his glasses, and looked at the female educated youth with a smile, "Lesbians are given priority, starting with Si educated youth. Bar!" ? Si Ningning, who is sitting in seat C in the center, understands a truth: The more I want to eat melon, the less I can eat it. In this case, then accept it calmly! ?Everyone''s eyes turned around. Si Ningning thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any ideas at the moment, but I have a suggestion that you can listen to." "Um?" What suggestions? Si Ningning cleared her throat with a "hum" and continued: "Earning work points in the fields is linked to everyone''s rations. Everyone is under pressure, and cooking also takes up time. If everyone plans to spare one or two people to do it as before, For a group meal, I suggest that everyone prepare breakfast and lunch rations in advance the night before, and the person in charge cooks both meals in one go. " ?Some people frowned, "How about eating cold rice at noon? If it''s hot, it might go bad..." Si Ningning glanced at the person who spoke. It was the male educated youth named Wu Yong. You can heat it up after its cooled. Its faster to heat up the rice than to cook it again. Moreover, our area is surrounded by trees and the temperature is much lower than in places with strong sunshine outside. If that doesnt work, you can just splash it with water before going to the ground. Today there are still four updates! (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： meeting Chapter 55 Meeting I start working at 7:30 or 8:00 in the morning. When the weather gets hot, I should finish work at 11:30 at noon. Its only a few hours in between. How can I say its bad? Si Ningning frowned slightly, pursed her lips slightly and thought for a while, then pointed her slender fingers on the table and said: "It is necessary to help each other, but everyone''s time is equally precious, so try not to cause trouble to others." ?Female educated youths are physically inferior to male educated youths, and their work points are very limited. It doesnt matter if they get up early to cook in the morning, but they can come back early to cook at noon. After finishing cooking and eating, they may not have time to rest before they have to go to the field again. He is as busy as a spinning top. He is exhausted and his work points are getting less and less. What do you want? ?No one owes anyone anything, right? She has space, and even if the rations she earns are not enough, she can still get supplies from the space. Other female educated youths do not have this golden finger. Si Ningnings words were quite satisfactory, but several female educated youths came to their senses. I think Ning Ning is right. Xu Shuhua said. Song Xiaoyun echoed in a weak voice, "I also think Si Zhi... Ningning said it right." They can''t work as well as male educated youths. They have less work points and less food rations. They already don''t have enough to eat. If they are blocked in other places and delay their work, can they still live? I also agree with what Si Ningning said! "There are four male educated youths. Carrying water can last a day. The physical work of chopping wood is not done every day, and they can be done when they get up early and during work hours." Jiang Yue, who has always been against Si Ningning, also pointed out the pros and cons. , slapped the table, "But we are different. To ensure that everyone can have food as soon as they get off work, we have to come back from work early. If this is the case, who will make up for the lost work points?" After Jiang Yue said these words, Si Ningning couldn''t help but turn her head and glance at her. She was both surprised and surprised. At least it can be seen that Jiang Yue is not too stupid. ?But the matter is not that serious. ?There is always another way, but if that doesnt work, just cook them separately! Carry a pot to the male educated youth''s place, and then plug the hole in the back pot. What you want to eat, or when you want to cook it, doesn''t it all depend on your own will? The atmosphere was at a stalemate. Mo Bei turned into the leader and tapped his slender index and middle fingers together on the table. "I agree. Let''s work together and overcome it." "I agree too!" "I think what the female educated youth comrades say makes sense, and I agree." Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan expressed their opinions one after another, making Wu Yong a little embarrassed. The minority obeys the majority and his opinion is not important at all. ?Wu Yong glanced to one side and said with a slight twinkle: "I, I have no objection." Okay, lets move on to the next question! Song Shuhan banged the table again, then shook his head and scanned everyone, By the way, which one of you brought a pen and paper? Take it out and use it, just one or two pages! "I don''t" "I do not have either" Going to the countryside is not about studying, so who would bring that thing? I cant explain this clearly verbally, so I have to take a piece of paper and write it down...otherwise Ill go to the team and ask the captain to borrow it. Everyone, just wait for me! Song Shuhan said and was about to stand up. ?Si Ningning has a bulging vein on his forehead. Is it necessary to go to such trouble? "I think there is one in my box, I''ll go look for it." Si Ningning stood up, missed Song Xiaoyun and returned to the room. Mo Bei glanced at Li Lingyuan, and their eyes met. He raised his chin inaudibly towards the door, and Li Lingyuan immediately understood: "There seems to be a pen there, I''ll look for it too!" Speaking, he ran out of the main door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： planning Chapter 56 Planning ? Mo Bei brought the Little Red Book and a pen. Before everyone packed their luggage, he didn''t cover it up at all and put it on the bedside. Li Lingyuan knew it. "I don''t have a pen, I just have a notebook... If that doesn''t work, I''d better go to the captain''s house." Si Ningning came out of the room holding a notebook covered with black kraft paper. She bought a lot of pens and notebooks, and the covers of the notebooks were all colorful, including cute little penguins, Q-version little lions, lazy cats, etc. ?This black leather cover is the simplest one. As for the pens, they were all gel pens that didnt exist in this era. After thinking about it, she didnt take them out. Bi! Bi, Jie (here) is there! Li Lingyuan ran back panting. "That''s great! Get it quickly!" Song Shuhan said with a smile, but when he took the notebook and pen, he was in trouble again. In the 1970s, regardless of primary school and junior high school, the commonly used notebooks were 20-karat vocabulary notebooks and arithmetic notebooks, which were sold in supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores for 2 cents each. ? ? Some families with poor family conditions provide their children with reading and writing homework with pencils. They will also greet the teacher privately and apply for the teacher to use pencils to make corrections, so that they can use the eraser again when they go back. Song Shuhans family is not too bad. Although they dont wipe it clean after use, they still use the most common vocabulary books and arithmetic books. ??This was the first time he had touched a hard-cover, thick-paper book like Si Ningning''s. At first glance, he felt that it was not cheap. After touching it, Song Shuhan became more convinced. ?Afraid of being damaged or stained, Song Shuhan quickly pushed the notebook in front of Si Ningning, "Si Zhiqing, you should write it!" Si Ningning simply thought that he was sitting with Mo Bei, and it was too crowded to move his arms, so he didn''t refuse, "What do you want to write?" ?Song Xiaoyun gave up her seat, and Si Ningning sat in, opened the notebook, took off the cap of the pen, and looked at Song Shuhan slightly sideways, as if he was waiting for instructions to enter at any time. She is good-looking, and her expression is serious at this time. There is a saying that goes well: serious and confident women are the most beautiful. Song Shuhan''s ears turned slightly red when she looked at him. He was afraid of being found out and ridiculed. He coughed lightly and said, "Don''t rush to write now. Let''s agree on the opinions first." Si Ningning nodded. "The pot rack is on the **** side, and the cooking arrangements are the same as the captain said. The **** will help. As for how to arrange the personnel, who will do it today and who will do it tomorrow, the lesbians will discuss it later. Now we have to discuss The most controversial thing is how to distribute the seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Song Shuhan looked at everyone, "If you have any opinions, say them one by one, don''t talk all over the place." Finally lets get to the point. ??The suggestion that was made lightly just now was almost discussed as a major point of conflict. To be honest, Si Ningning was a little confused, but now he is better and finally back on track. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, probably because she was assigned the task of "recording". This time Song Shuhan stopped staring at her and asked her to speak. Si Ning Ning Le''s leisure. When making a big pot of rice, everyone pays for their own rations. If they are afraid of getting mixed up, they can put them in a lunch box and set up a steaming tray to steam them directly, but not the vegetables. ? ? Stir-fried vegetables must be cooked in a pot. If someone is unwilling to provide seasonings, then if someone else does it, it is a courtesy to let you eat it once, and can you still eat it again and again? ??Moreover, people who have the conditions are not willing to eat clear soup with little water in the soup. If nothing else, lets just talk about gas. Gas is expensive. Even if we take turns paying three taels of gas coupons a month, we cant save enough food for so many people... Li Lingyuan scratched his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Internal strife Chapter 57 Internal strife Eight people can eat, based on the ration of three taels per person, it will cost two and a half kilograms in a month. Dont say you dont have enough tickets, even if you have enough, a pound of oil will cost 60 to 70 cents. ?You may be able to find free tickets on the black market, but the price will be higher. If you are lucky, you can buy it for one yuan and ten cents per catty, but the regular price is one yuan, two or three yuan. How many people are reluctant to eat a four-cent egg, let alone spend one or two yuan to buy oil to feed seven or eight mouths. With this money, what can you do? We come here, its an experience. In fact, it doesnt matter if we eat more or less How can we save oil in this province? If you dont eat it, others wont eat it? If you save one meal, can you save all the meals? The group of people had different faces, their faces were red and their necks were thick because of the quarrel. Why Si Ningning sighed secretly and stared at everyone arguing out of boredom. This matter is settled, how about cooking separately? They have to be grouped together. Not to mention that it is difficult to get along between male and female educated youths. The gap between rich and poor is also a problem. Mo Bei crossed his arms over his chest, raised his chin slightly and stared at the person opposite him with half-squinted eyes. ??The girl held the pen against her chin and poked it here and there. Her small, palm-sized face nodded slightly, making it look even sharper. ??The little deer eyes swept around, and when she saw the person asking her to comment, she bent her eyes and nodded and said yes. ??When I met the person who asked her for advice, I frowned slightly and smiled and said it was fine... ??His sweet smile never faded. He looked like a wallflower, but his eyebrows were drooped and his face was forced. It was obvious that he didn''t want to get involved. Just refuse it directly. The word "Chuan" flashed across Mo Bei''s brow, and he curled up his long fingers and knocked on the table in reverse. The two soft sounds of "knock, knock" were obviously very subtle, but they silenced the whole room. ?From the first meeting, Mo Bei has always had a cold face. In addition to making people feel cold, he is more serious. ?Although he talks little, he is relatively influential among the male educated youths. Seeing his actions, the male educated youths became quiet together. At this pause, the female educated youth silenced her voice. Si Ningning awkwardly withdrew her hand from Jiang Yue''s arms and breathed a sigh of relief: "Mo Zhiqing, do you have any good suggestions?" Its best to have an opinion, settle the matter quickly! ?She is just a big fan. Every time she is asked whether it is okay or not, what is going on? "Raise funds, save tickets, take turns every month." Mo Bei glanced at Si Ningning, stretched out his big hand, and took away the notebook and pen from her hand. Mo Bei glanced at the people around him and drew a table with five horizontal rows and nine vertical columns. Without any tools except a pen, the grid drawn was unexpectedly neat. Si Ningning raised his head and glanced at Mo Bei, and two words popped up in his mind: great person. "This month I will produce oil, and so on. Next month I will produce salt, and everyone else is the same." Mo Bei kept moving, drawing a diagonal line on the top of his head, writing oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar horizontally and vertically. Write the names of everyone present at the top. "Those who have money will pay, those who have tickets will pay, and those who are not in good condition will buy them together." Mo Bei tapped his hand on the paper and looked at the crowd, "Any more questions?" There is a problem, but who has the nerve to ask? ??Moreover, it is better to find someone to buy with a partner than to buy alone. There are eight people in total, except for one Mo Bei, there are still seven people! If two people were converted into one, the next big expensive project would be his turn in four months. ?With this calculation, it doesnt seem like a loss? (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： implement Chapter 58 Implementation ??The conflict between the people dissipated, and Mo Bei looked at the girl opposite him calmly, thinking that he had helped her out of trouble, but the next scene made him instantly lower his eyebrows that he had just raised. Ning Ning, do you want to come together? Ning Ning, I too... Hey! That, that Si Ningning, and me! Si Ningning:? Im just a melon-eater, Si Ningning didnt want to say this anymore, it was already said. Even if I feel embarrassed to talk to the male educated youth, there are four female educated youths in total, so why not just team up with each other? Do you do anything with her? Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua both had rough guesses about Si Ningning''s conditions, and they thought it would be better to find someone who was equally fussy than someone who was generous. I dont mean to take advantage, but if the situation is really tight, and I am a teammate, I might ask Si Ningning to help me cushion the situation first, and then I can save the money and pay it back later. The two of them were somewhat purposeful, but Jiang Yue was completely passive. When she saw Song Xiaoyun pulling on Si Ningning, she didn''t even understand it, but she wasn''t willing to be outdone. It didn''t matter if her relationship was good or not, she would pull the strings first and then talk about it. ! Wait, wait a minute! ?Seeing Si Ningning being shaken into a tumbler, Mo Bei''s cold expression completely cracked. ??It was clear that there was tit-for-tat a second ago, but when did it become so good again... Girls, so strange. Stop talking. Mo Bei withdrew his gaze and drew a triangle under each of Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua''s names, "They both need to work together, just like everyone else." ??Drawed two more circles under the names of Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun. Mo Bei raised his eyes and looked at Si Ningning, "Do you have any questions in your second month?" I have no objection. Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks. Mo Bei said "hmm", and after everyone else had agreed to draw the same symbols under the names of the people who were going to join him, Mo Bei listed the names of the people at the bottom of the table for statistics. ?Female educated youths are counted as two groups, and male educated youths are counted as three groups. ?Mo Bei and Song Shuhan appeared alone. Song Shuhan originally formed a team with Li Lingyuan, but he saw that Wu Yong''s situation was not very good. Most of the boys were concerned about face, and they were afraid of being embarrassed under the same roof in the future, so Song Shuhan asked Li Lingyuan to team up with Wu Yong. There are four kinds of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. It is difficult to separate the five groups. Si Ningning suggested: "How about adding a grocery shopping item?" ?There is a vegetable market specialized in "state-owned enterprises", which has both meat and vegetables. Seasonal vegetables are cheap and can be bought for a few cents per pound. Pork is more expensive and requires "meat stamps". If you set up a grocery shopping group, you can buy it once a week or four times a month. If you want to eat meat, you can ask for everyones opinions and collectively raise votes and money. ?Although this temporary addition is a bit extravagant, it is probably because everyone will take turns, and some people share the cost equally, so everyone''s mentality of "suffering a loss" is greatly reduced, and they all agree very much. "This month I will produce oil. Si Ningning will produce salt, Jiang Yue will produce soy sauce, Song Shuhan will vinegar, Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong will buy vegetables. Next month, Si Ningning will produce oil, and so on in the future. If you have any questions, please tell me now." Mo Bei rubbed his fingers over the names one by one and looked around at everyone. "I have no opinion!" I dont have any objection either! Everyone said they had no objections, and Mo Bei closed his notebook, "That''s it, it''s settled, whoever should do it, don''t regret it later and affect internal unity." As he spoke, he handed the notebook to Si Ningning. Si Ningning flicked it and tore off the first page. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Female educated youth personal meeting Chapter 59 Female Educated Youth Personal Meeting Song Shuhan clenched his teeth and felt a muscle pain, but he saw Si Ningning pushing the notebook to Mo Bei again: "Write another copy? Let''s each take one and find a place to stick it when we go back, so as not to forget." "Um." After Mo Bei finished writing, Si Ningning also tore off the page. The male educated youth and the female educated youth each took one copy. Si Ningning held the book and tilted her head and asked Xu Shuhua: "What''s the date today?" The 22nd, May 22nd, what happened? "Hmm..." Si Ningning shook her head and wrote the date in the notebook, "Then this notebook will be used as an account book. When buying things in the future, any expenses related to the educated youth points will be recorded. I still have the notebook at home, so I''ll come back later. Send a letter to my family, and then the male educated youth will also make a record." ?These days, people are not rich. Everyone cherishes the money in their hands, that is, all resources, and there is little chance of extravagant spending. However, it is always good to make preparations in advance to prevent those who will pull the strings in the future. After everyone''s duties were fulfilled, they all returned to their rooms one after another and took out all the things they had brought from home. After a while, things were piled miscellaneously in the center of the table, forming a small pile. Mo Bei drew a neat grid. Si Ningning handed the notebook over and asked him to draw out the "report" for May. What each person contributed and how much was recorded in detail. Except for oil, everything else is cheap. What everyone turns in is basically enough for this month. Mo Bei wrote 5 taels of oil under his name, "When I have some free time in a few days, I will find a way to make up for the remaining one pound and nine taels." Oil is expensive and difficult to obtain. There is only three taels of oil per person per month. For one or two kilograms, you can only go to the black market, which is even more expensive! Heavy bleeding! ?Everyone waved their hands half in understanding and half in embarrassment, "Don''t be in a hurry, these five taels can already be eaten for a while!" "Well." After going back and forth, the book returned to Si Ningning''s hands again. Mo Bei stood up first, "Let''s all scatter." It was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and there was not much time left for the day. The male educated youths dispersed and went about their own business. The main room suddenly became quiet, and there were only four girls left at the table. ? Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua were sitting in rows, and Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun were also sitting in rows where the male educated youth had been. Si Ningning turned the book upside down, opened the last page, and wrote down the names of the four people one by one. He tilted his head and glanced at the other three people, "They are all gone, so now let''s talk about ourselves? What''s the order of cooking?" Arrangement? Everyone takes turns one day at a time, or one week at a time? "One week? I think it''s better to arrange the time this way, so as not to change it every day and make everyone busy and delay work." Song Xiaoyun suggested. Si Ningning nodded slightly and asked the other two: "What about you?" I think its okay. I dont have any objection either. In that order? "How about we follow the beds! If I''m at the end, I''ll go first, and Ning Ning will come after me, followed by Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue. What do you think?" Xu Shuhua raised her hands above her head and suggested loudly. The three of them nodded in unison, no objection. With both things confirmed, the straight backs of the other three people at the table instantly softened. They all exhaled a breath of relief, stretched their waists, and prepared to leave the table. Si Ningning responded quickly and knocked on the table: "Don''t leave in a hurry. There is one more thing I want to share with everyone." "What''s up?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： The meeting is over! Chapter 60 The meeting is over! The three girls stopped together, waiting for the next step. "It''s a matter of hygiene." Si Ningning''s serious expression left no doubt, "A dirty environment can easily breed bacteria. Do you know what bacteria are? They are fungi that can make people sick. For the sake of everyone''s health, the living environment must be kept clean. " ?Jiang Yue rolled her eyes, "You''re just being pretentious." Si Ningning smacked him in the eye unceremoniously, "Not only should our dormitory room be clean, but we should also pay attention to personal hygiene. It''s hot and we sweat a lot, so even if we don''t have the conditions to take a shower every day, we still have to take a bath, wash our face and feet every day!" " Slow personal hygiene will indeed affect the body, and Si Ningning really doesnt want a strange smell in the room. Worried that they would not pay attention to this issue, she added: "After all, they are all educated youths from the city. We can''t control the boys'' slovenliness, but we are girls. If we don''t follow hygiene, we will carry a rancid smell wherever we go. Are you sorry?" Jiang Yue blushed, twisted her neck and defended awkwardly, "Why are you looking at me with such big eyes? I, I didn''t say I wouldn''t wash!" "That''s pretty much it." Si Ningning raised her chin with satisfaction, stood up and entered the room, "Nothing else, let''s break up the meeting!" ?Jiang Yue pouted unconvinced. Song Xiaoyun took the seasonings to the kitchen stove and set them up, then took Jiang Yue''s arm and walked to the room, "Okay Jiang Yue, I think what Ning Ning said makes sense." Xu Shuhua followed behind in small steps and entered the room laughing and joking: "Not to mention, among the male educated youths, I think Mo educated youth is the one who can handle things best. Among the four of us, Ningning is the smartest and considers things thoughtfully and comprehensively!" ??Jiang Yue wanted to argue a few words, but thinking of what Si Ningning said at the dinner table just now, she had to be convinced even if she was not convinced. ?Xu Shuhua is right, Si Ningnings mind is really spinning fast. Otherwise they will really suffer a big loss, and the problem is that they themselves will suffer a loss, not to mention the loss of work points and food rations, and they may not be able to get back. ?Thinking about it, Jiang Yue glanced at Si Ningning sideways and looked at her boss Ningning''s eyes. ?Jiang Yue quickly pouted and rolled her eyes, turning her back to cover up her panic. Si Ningning looked confused, but she didnt dwell too much on the matter. She turned around and interrupted Xu Shuhuas bragging, Okay Shuhua, if you keep talking, I really have to dig a hole and hide in there! ?Whether you are sincerely praising someone or pretending to be flattering, if you say too much, it will sound boring to you, and bystanders may also have thoughts. Song Xiaoyun sat on the edge of the bed and swung her legs: "I think Shuhua is right." ??Jiang Yue lay on her side on the bed and pressed against the wall. Although she didn''t make a sound, she thought in her heart: It''s not quite right, it just makes a little sense! ?Aware of the change in her mood, Jiang Yue suddenly felt a little annoyed. ?She clasped the crack of the wall hard, secretly indignant: Bah, bah, bah! She is a daughter of a capitalist, and she is a thoughtful and thoughtful person at first glance. She said those words just for herself, and everyone else is just a by-product! Right, that is it! ?Jiang Yuezhang took out a breath and suddenly felt much more comfortable. Over there, Si Ningning was so embarrassed that she simply said nothing, got up and left, "You guys soak the sorghum, I''ll cook tonight. I have something to do and have to go to the team." I took the initiative to do the cooking. On the one hand, I didnt want to eat dry salted bamboo shoots, and on the other hand, I didnt want to waste the bamboo fungus picked at noon. After saying hello to the other three, Si Ningning put away his notebook and went out to call Li Lingyuan to return the pen before going up to the team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Planning for the future Chapter 61 Planning for the future ?Si Ningning thought very clearly that Beijing was not her original "home", let alone her home. In the future, if nothing unexpected happens, she will stay in the Educated Youth Point for a long time. So, the Educated Youth Point can be regarded as a temporary home. Since it is a home, it must look like a home. Si Ningning went directly to the production team leader''s house. Luo Daqing came over at noon, and Zhao Hongbing entertained him at home. He talked about the mountains and sipped a small cup, and it took him a while to finish the meal. As soon as Luo Daqing left, Zhao Hongbing also went to the fields. Only Chen Lianmi was still at home, squatting by the well in the yard washing dishes. ?? After a brief run-in in the morning, Chen Lianmi''s resistance to Si Ningning was no longer so obvious, and there was a little more smile on her face, "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" "Auntie." Si Ningning bit her lower lip and smiled, with a kind and innocent look on her face. She rolled up her sleeves and knelt down to help wash the dishes together. "I don''t have anything else, I just want to ask Auntie." Son, the members of the commune have chickens at home, can we raise them? Chen Lianmi fell into deep thought. She didn''t refuse the first time, and Si Ningning knew there was something wrong with this. She blinked and said with a smile, "We just came here. We work in the fields to earn work points in exchange for food rations, but there is no land or vegetables... If we can raise chickens, we Can you cultivate your own vegetable plot? Chen Lianmi clicked her tongue and said, "It should be possible to raise chickens, but you can''t raise too many! Each member of the commune can only raise three chickens. Although there are many of you educated youths, you all live in the same house." Under the roof, there can be at most two households of educated youths, male and female, raising six animals in total. " As for the vegetable plot, Im afraid it wont work The fields are all owned by the public, and each household in the team is assigned two points of private land. It is good. The rations grown on the private land and the rations received from each quarter''s harvest are not enough to feed an old family. In this way, how can there be room for educated youths? Who is willing to make room for land? Si Ningning didn''t want to embarrass the big guys, but she still tried to argue: "Auntie, I don''t mean to ask the captain to demarcate a space for us from the team... There is a huge open space in front of the educated youth point, and it would be a pity to leave it empty... I I just wanted to come over and ask, would it work if we opened a small plot of land on the edge to grow vegetables?" Chen Lianmi''s frown slightly relaxed, "It should be possible, but I can''t give you an accurate answer. I''ll ask my family about it this evening. When I have accurate information, I''ll tell you! " Si Ningnings deer eyes flashed with joy, and her little face smiled like a flower, Thank you, Auntie! After saying that, he stopped smiling and said coquettishly: "As for the chicks, I also asked my aunt to help me keep them. I want, no, no, it''s an educated youth spot. I want six of them!" Si Ningning had a cute and lovable face, and the words she spoke made it clear that she was someone who knew how to get along. Chen Lianmi unconsciously fell in love with her, and immediately nodded and said with a kind smile: "Okay. , Ill take care of this matter. Ill let you know when I get the letter later. Thank you, Auntie! Si Ningning said her thanks again in a smooth tone. By chance, the dishes were all washed. Chen Lianmi waved her hand, "Okay! I have to go to work tomorrow, so go back and rest! Look at you, half of your sleeves are wet." Si Ningning''s sleeves were narrow sleeves from the shoulders, and loose bell sleeves from the forearms down. She had not rolled them properly just now, and they fell down while washing the dishes and got a large piece wet. ??Smile and say it''s okay, but the matter has been taken care of. Si Ningning knew that Chen Lianmi would have to go to the field soon, so she didn''t have to stay long and walked back to the educated youth point with small steps to share the news with everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： in full swing Chapter 62 In full swing Si Ningning told Chen Lianmi that she wanted six chicks, but when she returned to the educated youth point, she didnt say that she already wanted them. Instead, she asked the male educated youth if they wanted to raise them. Even if the other three do not agree to raise the female educated youth, she can still afford three chicks. If the male educated youth does not want to raise them, then the extra three chicks can be used as storage space. ?Si Ningning mainly wants to keep it in a space, and it may not require much care if it is kept in a free space. And these three kept in the educated youth spot can also be used to deceive others. There must be a reasonable explanation for eating eggs frequently. Si Ningning had a beautiful idea, but in the end, her calculations came to nothing. ?Educated youths of both sexes are in favor of raising chickens, even though they know that buying chickens costs money, but this is a sustainable development thing, and whether it is chickens or eggs, they will be meaty in the future! Even if you dont eat, you can still save a lot of money by exchanging money at the supply and marketing cooperative. Lets raise them together. ?At least she has space supplies, but this group of people have nothing. They may have to waste half their lives just to have a full stomach. Furthermore, according to her age of 20 years before the time travel, she can be considered a sister in front of all the boys and girls here. ??Although it is impossible to get ration supplies from space, there is no need to take advantage of it. It is not a bad idea to take care of the places where you can take care of them. ?Everyone agreed, and Si Ningning said: "Chickens are not always available. I asked my aunt on the team to help pay attention to them. If they come back later, we can discuss how much it will cost." After finishing speaking, he said "Hmm" in a long voice, "There is one more thing, which is about the private land..." Si Ningning briefly revealed the news to everyone. Although the final result has not yet been obtained, it is still good news. "Okay, Si Zhiqing! You have thought carefully. If the mediation is done, we can save a lot of money!" Li Lingyuan winked at Si Ningning, and then turned sideways to touch Song Shuhan''s shoulder, " Do you think so? Song Shuhan?" Song Shuhan nodded shyly, said with a squinted smile: "Yes, lesbians are very thoughtful and know how to calculate carefully." After the male educated youths finished boasting, the female educated youths also surrounded Si Ningning, "Ningning, why don''t you think about it again? Is there any other place where I can reduce the pressure on you guys?" If nothing else, if the current situation continues as expected, I would be more comfortable living in the countryside than at home. While cheering, everyone looked at Si Ningning with starry eyes. Si Ningning''s pink lips trembled. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and regretted telling them the news. No one has any experience raising chickens or growing vegetables. Even if this is done, it will take a while. Worried that they only wanted to achieve success, they would fail when the time came and they would not be able to accept the shortfall. Si Ningning said in time: "We haven''t even written a word yet... Let''s talk about this later! Don''t just think that chickens can lay eggs, cooking also requires effort." Woolen cloth." ?Everyone was silent, the air condensed briefly, and then buzzing discussion broke out again: Its okay! We usually get to know the members while were working. Once we get to know each other better, well ask and learn from them later! Thats right, even if you cant raise them well and you cant lay eggs every day, you can lay one every three to five days! What three or five days? Thats too long, right? An egg is laid in two days! As we talked, we started arguing again... Still four updates=3= (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Gradually settle down Chapter 63 Gradually settling down Si Ningning had never understood this era in depth, but he had read a lot of various novels to pass the time, among which period novels accounted for a small part, and in almost every period novel, the plot about "educated youth" was mostly negative. What is laziness, greed, stupidity, taking shortcuts, hooking up with girls and fooling boys, etc. Fortunately, those were just novels, and the people in front of her were real people... Lets not talk about how ambitious we are, but everyone is full of expectations and expectations for the future. Its a good sign. Si Ningning''s pink lips twitched, she raised her eyebrows and clapped her hands, and the moles on the corners of her eyes trembled, "Well, since you want to raise chickens, you can''t do it without preparation! You have to have a chicken coop, right? There might be weasels in the countryside... In order to keep the chickens safe in the future, Just ask all **** men to take the time to have sex? ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows were slightly raised, with a sweet smile on her face, and her whole body was filled with a pure and vigorous aura. Mo Bei turned his head and glanced out of the corner of his eye, raised his eyebrows slightly, and let out a low "hmm" for a while. Dont worry, Si Zhiqing! We will definitely take care of this! Wu Yong, who has always had a low sense of presence, also stood up this time and raised his arms in response loudly. Si Ningning shrugged lightly, "Then it will be hard work." Birds eat bugs, chickens should eat them too, right? Ill dig up earthworms then There is a lot of land in the countryside, and there are also a lot of grasshoppers. You can even catch grasshoppers! Several girls were talking in low voices, led by Mo Bei who was sitting on the steps. The other three male educated youths were standing around. Some stretched out their hands, some raised their arms, and some stood with their legs crossed, each talking about himself. idea. Striving for a common goal brings us closer together. Its nice not to have so much weirdness. Keep it up... Si Ningning let out a sigh of relief, patted her face and returned to the room. ?Si Ningning cooked dinner, but not entirely. The rice was steamed by Xu Shuhua, and she made a bamboo shoot soup. There was no meat or eggs. Wanting to make the taste as good as possible, Si Ningning secretly added a little chicken essence to it. ?A little salt to taste, and two drops of soy sauce to adjust the color. When eating, Si Ningning poured two spoons into his aluminum lunch box to pretend to be soup with rice. "Huhu" I took two small bites. It was moderately salty and the freshness of the bamboo fungus was well preserved. It was probably the most enjoyable meal in the past few days. Si Ningning narrowed her eyes, finished the bowl of rice, and let out a small burp. She thought it tasted good, and others were even more satisfied. One person said: "I have never seen this kind of mushroom before, and I didn''t expect it to taste so good! Next time I see it, I will definitely pick them all without missing a single one!" ?Others followed suit one after another, and the whole educated youth was enjoying themselves. Si Ningning smiled and quietly tidied his bed after dinner. ?In this era, food supplies are relatively scarce, and bamboo fungus has high nutritional value and can make up for part of the nutrients and trace elements needed by the human body. Fortunately, this is the mountainous area to the south. If we were in the north, we might not be able to find such good things. It was dark, and only an outline could be seen a few meters away. ?While there was still a little bit of sight, the male educated youth took a big bamboo broom and gathered the weeds that had been drying for two days in front of the educated youth point''s door to a corner. The half-dried weeds were mixed with fallen leaves and lit on fire. There was no open flame, but the smoke was very strong. The wind is simply blowing from the southwest tonight, and the large smoke is blowing in the direction of the well in front of the house. If it blows into the house, it will be a disaster, and people will be choked to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： blister Chapter 64 Blisters ?Before washing up, Si Ningning felt anxious and wanted to go to the toilet. ??You can''t go into space every time to solve the problem, otherwise, when others see her, wouldn''t she become someone who only eats but doesn''t poop? Yu Shuhua accompanied her to the toilet. When she went to the toilet, Xu Shuhua waited outside the door and across a grass -breaking curtain. Si Ningning wanted to make a quick decision. The toilet is shared by men and women. It is made of mud bricks and is less than two square meters in size. It has a thatched roof above the head, a straw curtain at the door, and a rectangular toilet at the foot. Very crude. Fortunately, no one has lived here for a long time, and the toilets are basically abandoned and out of use. Apart from the damp smell of the soil enclosed in the space, there is no other strange smell. Si Ning Ning Ma sneaked to the toilet, pushed open the straw curtain and trotted back holding Xu Shuhua''s arm. There were thick weeds on both sides of the path, some of which rubbed against her ankles and trouser legs, causing itching pain. Ill have time tomorrow, and the grass here needs to be cut. Its best to bring a stick with you when you come here at night, to avoid hiding snakes. Stop talking, lets go! Im getting goosebumps! "What are you afraid of? It''s still cold at night, and the snakes haven''t come out yet." Si Ningning laughed, but followed the instructions and quickened his pace. The girls were hastily washing up. When the moon hung on the branches outside the window, the sound of heavy and long breathing could be heard in the room. After making sure that everyone was asleep, Si Ningning got up gently, put on her shoes and went to the main room. Hitting his figure in the darkness and entering the space, he went to check on a few piglets as usual. After several days of unremitting efforts, the piglets finally did not reject her. As if they knew they would be able to eat as soon as she appeared, they crowded towards the fence in front of Si Ningning one by one. Si Ningning poured half of the basin of feed, and poured the remaining noodle soup into the basin. She stumbled and pushed it into the pig pen. Seeing the piglets happily eating, she pursed her lips and felt quite emotional. ?Its good that she can enter the space twice a day now. Its not easy for these little pigs to still be alive and kicking after being fed once and hungry twice. While the piglets were gathering in a corner to eat, Si Ningning pushed over a large trash can, dug into the pig pen with a shovel, flattened the pig''s rotten area, and shoveled the feces everywhere into the garbage. in the barrel. After finishing my work here, I went to check the growth of vegetable fields and fruit seedlings. ?The new branches of the fruit seedlings have grown more than ten centimeters, with some having seven or eight leaves, and some having more than ten leaves. There were three packets of seeds planted in the vegetable field, namely cucumber, cabbage, and cauliflower. They all grew very quickly and steadily, especially the cucumber seedlings, which all grew five to six centimeter vines. Because they were sown randomly before, a large area of ??cucumber seedlings were crowded together. Si Ningning wanted to take a bath after taking a look at the growth, but now she had no choice but to dig out the cucumber seedlings with a sharp-nosed **** and plant them separately. ?The vines grow overbearingly, and if one fails, other vegetable seedlings will suffer. ?Half a ridge of densely packed cucumber seedlings was planted in nine ridges of land. She will definitely not be able to eat all this by herself. Then we will see if there is any way to take action. If not, the little pig can also consume some of it. ?Its just that with so many melon seedlings, some effort has to be put into taking care of them. She will be the one to do the hard work then. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his forehead. There was a rustling pain in the palm of his right hand. When he looked down, he found a blister on the palm under his index finger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： "Work" Chapter 65 Work ?The blisters are so big that you can see the transparent feeling. Si Ningning patted the soil on his hands, found a pair of labor protection gloves and put them on, and dug out pumpkin, watermelon, spinach, bamboo shoots, lettuce and other seeds from the seed box. ??Take a few vine seeds each and plant them in separate corners. Plant other vegetable seeds near the previously planted vegetable seedlings. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning put down the hoe, took off his gloves and threw them aside. He dragged the dust all over his body and went straight to the bathroom of the villa, where he took a comfortable hot bath. After her hair was dried and her clothes washed, she found the medical kit, bit her pink lips, and trembled her long eyelashes to pop the blisters. ??Squeezing out the blisters, Si Ningning applied some iodine, then took the wet clothes and swung out of the space. ?Go back to the room, put your clothes in the basin at the end of the bed, and climb onto the bed gently, but within three breaths your breathing gradually became calmer. A night of deep sleep without dreams The next morning, the rooster crowed loudly, and half of the sun peeked out from the clouds. The orange light covered the mountains and dense forests, and scattered on the field roads. ?The crystal dewdrops bent the slender waist of the weeds and fell into the ditch beside the road. The water spiders dormant inside were startled and fled around, burrowing into the water plants and disappearing. ??Smoke from cooking stoves wafted out from among the ink-colored bamboos. Under the red bricks and black tiles, the sounds of washing were heard one after another, and the voices of men and women became increasingly clear: Hurry! Hurry! Its the first day today, dont be late... They cut wheat and go to the team to get farm tools, but what about us? What did the team leader say yesterday? Si Ningning finished washing and hanging his clothes. Amid everyone''s questions, he took his brunch - four steamed potatoes - and followed the male educated youth to the queue. ??Even though he gave directions to the educated youth yesterday, considering that the educated youth didnt know where the wheat field was, Zhao Hongbing waited at the door of his house early in the morning. As soon as he saw the educated youths coming out of the alley, he knocked the cigarette stick on the threshold, blew out a puff of smoke and stood up to wave, "Come here." "team leader." ?Farm tools are made of iron, and it is not cheap to buy one. Because they work collectively, farm tools are under unified jurisdiction, and registration is required for taking them out and returning them. The group followed Zhao Hongbing to the production team warehouse. ?This season is busy, and many members of the commune are already queuing up to receive farm tools. ?Members waiting in line turned around to look at him. ??Young guys and girls were stunned. Some peeked at Si Ningning, and some secretly looked at the male educated youth. Among them, the one who was looked at the most was undoubtedly Mo Bei, who had a cold face and an indifferent expression. ?Some of the older people first looked at the educated youths bodies, then their clothes and faces. ?Some people are muttering to themselves: They have the same simple clothes and jackets, but why do educated youths dress so neatly and decently? They wear them, but they are indescribably ordinary? ?Some people lamented: The people in the city are just different. They look more energetic than the other, but their bodies are not as strong as the girls and boys who grew up in the countryside. Can you do a good job like this? ??Everyone had different thoughts. Zhao Hongbing glanced at the younger brothers who were queuing up. Everyone has no future, looking at a girl makes her eyes pop out, she is so embarrassed. ??The young men touched the backs of their heads and said "hehe" with a naive smile and turned their heads in embarrassment, but out of the corner of their eyes they still couldn''t help but glance at Si Ningning, who was behind the male educated youth. ??Zhao Hongbing had a straight face and felt very clear in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： No future Chapter 66: No Promise ?Walking in front, Zhao Hongbing asked the scorer to get the sickle for Si Ningning first. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and asked Si Ningning to wait outside. As soon as Si Ningning left, Zhao Hongbing called the names of several people: "Xibao, Hongle, Zhao Tiezhu! There are arrangements in the wheat field today. You go to the Liudaogou paddy field to plant rice! Go now!" The wheat fields of the production team are concentrated in the southern corner of the mountain, which is where Si Ningning and the others are going today. Zhao Hongbing, a male educated youth, is relatively relieved. The only thing he can''t let go of is the young guy in the team. ?Just showing courtesy is enough, it will frighten people who are not good at it, and then they will be accused of hooliganism... ??What dont the group of young men whose names were called understand? ?Although he was a little unhappy, under Zhao Hongbing''s gaze as if he wanted to eat someone, he could only leave in disgrace. Before going out, he bumped into Si Ningning, who was holding a sickle with his two little hands at the door. Several young men came to life at a speed visible to the naked eye, each with a silly smile on their face: "Are you a new female educated youth? What''s your name?" ? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. Out of politeness, she bit her lower lip and was about to answer, "My name is..." Before the name could be uttered, a torn liberation shoe flew out of the courtyard door and hit the junior brother closest to Si Ningning firmly on the head. The Jiefang shoes bounced off the ground, and Si Ningning was a little confused. Zhao Hongbing cursed at the door with a rough voice: "I called your mother a bitch! Why don''t you get out of here?" ??A group of young men were humiliated. They were all blushing and thick-necked with embarrassment. They did not dare to look at Si Ningning again, and ran away with their heads buried in their feet. ?? Zhao Hongbing finished scolding the young men in the team, and then turned to the girls in the team with a cold expression. Girls are no better than boys, they are restrained and have a good face. Zhao Hongbing didnt say much and just gave a gesture with his eyes. A group of girls bowed their heads politely. Zhao Hongbing was then satisfied and said to the scorer: "First get the sickles for the educated youths, and I have to take them to identify the place." The nearby production team has specialized personnel to look after the warehouse, and the third production team also does the same. However, because the work of looking at the warehouse and doing registration is really leisurely, but because it requires writing and literacy, the work points given are not low. Zhao Hongbing thought it was not cost-effective, so he talked to the scorer on the team and asked the scorer to do the warehouse work. It was equivalent to one person doing two jobs, but neither job was heavy. ?Those who are not protected by the wind or the sun can still receive 10 work points a day, and the scorekeeper is very happy. The scorekeeper neatly brought four sickles. After the educated youths reported their names one by one and recorded them, Zhao Hongbing led the educated youths out. "We collect all the farm tools here. After work is done in the afternoon, return the farm tools first and then do other things." "good." A group of people went to the fields. There was heavy dew on the road, so Si Ningning took small steps and naturally fell at the end, thus preventing the dew from getting his shoes, socks, and trouser legs wet. ??Zhao Hongbing pointed out the points that needed attention along the way. Everyone listened attentively, including Si Ningning. ?While listening, a pair of deer eyes wandered around and looked around. As he looked, his eyes unconsciously fell on the tall man in front of him. Mo Bei walked in front of her. He didn''t know if he felt uncomfortable, so he rubbed his forehead after taking two steps. Si Ningning looked at him for a long time, then walked side by side with him, bowed and turned her head to look at him, "What''s wrong with you?" Dont think its your first time here. Youre not used to the climate. You didnt get a good rest at night. Are you feeling dizzy and having a headache now? Mo Bei didn''t want to speak, so he glanced sideways. Under the early sun, the girl''s lips pursed, and her fair face was covered with a layer of warm light... Digression: Five stars! Check in! Vote, three in a row! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Mo Zhiqing, wait a moment Chapter 67 Mo Zhiqing, wait a moment Si Ningning was very beautiful, and her eyes were clear and full of concern. Mo Bei paused for half a beat, and an idea flashed in his mind. Before he could catch it, he suddenly felt something covering his face, and he came back to his senses instantly. ?He wiped his face carelessly and said in a calm voice: "It''s okay." "Um?" Its spider silk. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, looking forward, and couldn''t hold back a crisp laugh the next second. Whats going on, Si Zhiqing, why are you laughing? ? Li Lingyuan in the front turned around and saw Si Ningning and Mo Bei walking side by side. His eyes flickered slightly, his mouth widened, and he had a vague expression that I understand. Mo Bei stared at him, and Li Lingyuan came back to his senses instantly, suppressed his smile and turned his head, pretending to walk seriously. Si Ningning didn''t notice Li Lingyuan''s subtle expression, pursed her lips and said "it''s okay" with a low smile. Slow down and follow Mo Bei honestly. ??This is the case in rural areas. There are many more birds, animals, snakes, insects, rats, and ants than in cities. The spider silk that crosses the roads and paths in the early morning is also a major "feature". Mo Bei is the tallest among the group of people. All the cobwebs in the lower places were wiped away by Zhao Hongbing in front. Shouldn''t the higher ones be left to him, a tall guy? How miserable. ??Although she sympathized with Mo Bei, the smile on Si Ningning''s face never stopped. Its really miserable, hahaha Si Ningning curled up the corners of his mouth and grinned almost behind his ears. He didn''t notice that the person in front of him had stopped, and there was a muffled "dong" sound, hitting Mo Bei''s back. "Well" ?Hutching her nose and taking two steps back, Si Ningning narrowed her eyes and a physical blush appeared at the end of her eyes. When she met Mo Bei''s turned gaze, she looked away with a guilty conscience. It doesnt hurt much, but the bridge of my nose is a little sore. Si Ningning rubbed his nose, put his hands on his knees and looked to the side. We have arrived at the place. The wheat field is on the left and the terrain is lower than the path. Zhao Hongbing has crossed the ditch and is standing on the ridge of the wheat field. "The male educated youths are responsible for this area, and the educated youths should go over there..." He pointed here and there with his big hand, "There are also a few female comrades who are also responsible for cutting wheat, but they have to tie up the seedlings in the morning. Come here in the afternoon. Bale seedlings Then they should be arranged to familiarize Xu Shuhua and others with their work. Si Ningning probably understood. After Zhao Hongbing finished explaining, he turned around and looked at the people behind him, "Do you know how to get back?" ?A few people nodded, "I remembered it when I came." Zhao Hongbing said "Yeah" and rubbed his gray hair, "I blow the whistle when I go to and from work. It''s not the hottest day yet. Counting lunch time, I have an hour and a half rest. Everyone, listen to the whistle. , theres nothing else, lets get started! ??Zhao Hongbing climbed back to the path with the help of weeds, and the male educated youths jumped on the field ridge one by one, dispersed, and started doing whatever they wanted. Only Si Ningning was still standing on the path, taking one step to the left and one to the right in trouble. The distance between the path and the field ridge is about one meter, the height difference is 60 centimeters, and there are many weeds, so it is impossible to completely distinguish whether it is a ditch or a field ridge. Si Ningning was eager to try it several times, but did not have the courage to jump. Zhao Hongbing saw this and scratched his head twice. ?What a headache. Everyone else had walked away, but Mo Bei was the closest. Zhao Hongbing raised his voice and shouted: "That Mo Zhiqing, wait a moment, come here!" Mo Bei turned around in response, and at the same time, Si Ningning raised his head. ???Both of them looked at each other as if they understood Zhao Hongbing''s intention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Hard Chapter 68 Hard work Their eyes met, Mo Bei''s expression was indifferent, while Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and looked away in embarrassment. She pulled her hips before she even started, she is really a talent... ?According to Zhao Hongbing''s intention, Mo Bei took a step back from the field ridge to the wheat field, his long arms stretched out, ready to pull or catch Si Ningning at any time. ?Si Ningning, under the guidance (prompt) of Zhao Hongbing, closed her eyes and made a leap of faith... The body reached its highest point and then began to fall. The position was facing the ditch. Si Ningning opened his eyes wide, with a trace of panic flashing in his eyes. ! ?There is still a long way to go from the field ridge! Si Ningning moved her hands around like a rowing boat, trying to grab something to get out of the predicament, but she was in the air, how could there be anything for her to grab onto? ?Just when she was panicking, her arm suddenly tightened, and a big hand clasped her arm and pulled her aside. ?Until his feet hit the ground, Si Ningning''s heart was still "fluttering", beating like a drum. ?Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and told them to work hard, and then left. Mo Bei was as cold as ever. After Si Ningning stood firm, he turned around and walked towards the wheat field he was responsible for. Si Ningning calmed down on the spot, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and glanced at Mo Bei''s back, "Thank you!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the wheat field he was responsible for. Under normal circumstances, a strong laborer can harvest sixty percent of the land''s wheat and rice in one day. The educated youth from the city had never done farm work, so Zhao Hongbing relaxed his requirements for everyone. ?Two male educated youths were responsible for six points of land, and Si Ningning was responsible for two points of land. Their tasks were equivalent to half of the usual amount of commune members. ?? This amount has been reduced sharply and reduced sharply again. Si Ningning is determined to finish it, but two points of land does not sound like much. When converted into square meters, it should be almost 200 square meters. Not too little... Walking to the end of the field, Si Ningning pursed her lips and looked around. There were only a few educated youths who came together nearby. They were about 100 meters away from here. Looking from a distance, the figure of the male educated youth was only the size of a thumb. ??Averted his eyes and crouched down, using the shoulder-high wheat ears as cover, Si Ningning turned over and took out a brand new sickle and labor protection gloves from the space. Si Ningning had already put a band-aid on the blisters on her palms when she left the house in the morning. Now she put on her gloves and temporarily put the old sickle into the space. She picked up the new sickle and started to work. She has experience in farm work, such as pulling peanuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutting wheat, and breaking corn. Part of it was learned from my grandmas side, and some of it was learned while playing with friends in the village and town where my grandmas villa was located. ?Three hundred and sixty, he is the number one scholar in every field. Farming is also a technical job. Although Si Ningning is not proficient in it, he can do a little bit of everything. Its just that this body has never done farm work. It was so busy in space last night, and now its sore from cutting wheat, and the two thighs are throbbing when walking. Si Ningning endured the discomfort while cutting wheat. When she got used to it, the sun was already above her head and her scalp was hot from the sun. She kept holding the sickle in her right hand. Even with a band-aid and gloves, the pain was still severe. ??The intermittent chirping of cicadas came from the forest dozens of meters behind him, which made the noisy person even more agitated. It''s hot. Very hard. very tired With sweat pouring from his forehead, Si Ningning squatted in the wheat field and used his hands as a fan to fan the wind. Although it is not June yet, the sun is still very strong. If it continues to be exposed to the sun, I will have to peel off a layer of skin. ?Have to find a way to get a hat quickly... (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Everyone, in a panic! Chapter 69: Everyone is in a panic! Fetching out a bottle of water from the space and taking a few sips, Si Ningning eased his fatigue a little, and then got up to cut wheat again. There are a series of wheat ears. The wheat grains near the top are light brown and are fully mature. At the bottom where they are connected to the wheat stalks, the wheat grains are still slightly green. ?It is best to harvest at this time. If it is any later, the wheat grains will shake and scatter on the ground during the harvesting process. Si Ningning wore gloves on her hands and her ankles and trouser legs were tied with wheat straw. Compared with her full armor, the male educated youth''s situation was much worse. The young men and women were full of vitality and felt very hot when exposed to the sun. They rolled up their sleeves and trouser legs to keep cool, and were scratched or poked by wheat stalks unconsciously. There were no obvious traces. At first, It''s a little itchy, and when sweat stains stick to it later, it''s called a sore feeling. It hurts and itches. I wanted to scratch it twice to relieve it, but it got worse. The red bumps swelled one after another. Song Shuhan''s skin is white and thin, and he probably has sensitive skin. Not to mention his legs and arms, the skin on his neck that has not been exposed to wheat has also begun to turn red, with large red bumps appearing, which is very scary. What are you doing? Song Shuhan felt extremely uncomfortable. He was lying on the ridge of the field under the bright sun. Li Lingyuan was worried and went to check. After a while, he was discouraged and said: "This work is too frightening (not good). What are you going to do? Why don''t you go back and rest?" Song Shuhan also wanted to back off, but as soon as he turned over and sat up, he saw Si Ningning bending down to cut wheat a hundred meters away, so busy that he didn''t even raise his head. Song Shuhan was speechless for a while. Lesbians can persevere, but if he quits early, is that even fair? Song Shuhan waved his hands, took off his glasses and wiped the sweat from his forehead while panting. Finally, he put on his glasses and stood up, "I won''t go back. It''s already this point. I''ll finish work after a while." As he spoke, he had already picked up a large piece of wheat stalk and cut it off. ?Li Lingyuan didn''t say much and turned to look towards the foot of the mountain, "Si Zhiqing is handsome and can still do a good job." After speaking, he looked to the other side, wiped his forehead, and shook the water droplets away with his hand, Li Lingyuan said: "Mo Zhiqing can do it too!" Are you thirsty? Song Shuhan asked weakly. Li Lingyuan looked confused, "I''m not thirsty either, so what''s going on?" Li Lingyuan spoke as if he was singing. Although Song Shuhan was speechless, he really couldn''t get angry, "Stop talking and get to work!" Song Shuhans tone was helpless and his hands were not slow, Its getting hotter in the afternoon. If you work more now, you can work less in the afternoon. "oh!" ?Li Lingyuan understood immediately and stopped looking around. He jumped into the wheat field and cut the wheat "manically" like a pig. ? There were various situations, big and small, and it was hard to wait until the whistle blew at noon. The group straightened up instantly, and did not want to stop for a moment, clinging to the weeds and returning to the path. Mo Bei was walking at the front. He turned around and glanced behind him when he thought of something. Li Lingyuan was behind him and he immediately understood. Si educated youth, get off work! Got it! The crisp female voice was hazy, You go ahead! Ill go around, theres a small bridge over here! "Okay!" Li Lingyuan responded, turned around and saw Mo Bei staring at him, scratching his head, "What''s going on?" Could he have misunderstood? Mo Bei looked back lightly and walked back without saying anything. ?On the other side, Si Ningning walked along the edge of the field toward the woods. ?Behind the woods is the mountain. She had done work and observed it before. Yesterday she and Huo Lang went to the mountains to cut bamboo, and they took this road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： So annoying... Chapter 70 Im so annoyed ?As long as you enter the forest and walk around a hundred meters, you will reach the narrow bridge. She can go back from there. ??As he walked into the shadows of the trees in the forest, a quiet breeze hit his face, and Si Ningning slowed down for half a beat. They are the only people working in this area. Not only the educated youths get off work at noon, but the production team members also rush home to eat and rest. No one comes here at all. ?Watching the male educated youths walking away from the leaves, Si Ningning thought for a while and turned around to enter the space. I had cooked soup in the rice cooker before, and after it was done, it automatically jumped to the keep-warm setting. ?She took off her gloves, rinsed her hands casually under the faucet, took out the bamboo fungus soaked in the basin, put it into the soup, pressed the "make soup" button, then wiped her hands, turned and sat in front of the sofa in the living room. The medical kit used last night was on the coffee table. Si Ningning took off the band-aid. The skin on the palm of his hand turned white, and the bulging blisters were popped, making the skin look a bit redundant. The weather is hot and it is not advisable to cover the wound, but there is no other way to get a sickle... Use iodine to disinfect the broken skin, and allow the wound to be ventilated temporarily before going off to work in the afternoon. After finishing the work and packing the broken parts into the medical kit, Si Ningning took scissors and opened several boxes of drinks and mineral water, and filled the upper shelf of the refrigerator that came with the villa. This was not enough, so I opened a few more bottles of mineral water, filled four ice cube molds, and put them in the lower shelf of the freezer. I just breathed a sigh of relief and thought about what else I had not prepared. There was a "didi" sound from the kitchen. Ning Ning immediately turned around and went to the kitchen. The soup spoon and the big porcelain bowl have been prepared for a long time. I turned on the rice cooker without saying a word. First, two spoons of pork ribs, and then two large spoons of soup. The bamboo fungus has the best taste at this time, so of course it cannot be left behind. Leave no one behind, put them all into the bowl! ?Compared with a few meals of salted bamboo shoot slices and bamboo fungus soup without oil and water, stewed bamboo fungus with pork ribs is simply not too magical! Si Ningning is not a professional deboner. When he first took out the ribs, there was a lot of pork on them, both fat and thin. Because it has been stewed for a long time, the lean meat has a slightly spicy taste, and the fat meat is stewed softly, which perfectly neutralizes the spicy taste of the lean meat. ?After one bite, I wanted to take another bite. After finishing the five pieces of pork ribs, I took another sip of soup, which was paired with smooth and crunchy bamboo fungus. It was so fresh that it went into my bones. ? Pushing away the empty bowl, Si Ningning slumped lazily on the sofa, looking at the white crystal lamp on the villa''s ceiling, just wanting to have a good sleep. But thats not possible, we have to go back to the educated youth center. Wellits so annoying! After rolling twice like a fool, Si Ningning pouted and resigned to his fate. He found the production team''s old sickle and lunch box, and ducked out of the space again. ??Before, I felt that the breeze in the forest was quiet and quiet. After staying in the space for a while, I could feel a warm breath blowing against my face when I came out again. Suffering! Si Ningning took a deep breath and quickly came to the narrow bridge that he had passed before. ?At this time, we have left the forest area, and a large amount of sunlight is shining on us. After a burst of white flowers, it gradually becomes clear. With no other thoughts, Si Ningning felt that she was just like that ''vampire'' who couldn''t see the light, and a little bit of sunlight would melt her away. ?Holding the lunch box above his head, Si Ningning trotted towards the educated youth point. There were conflicts before about cooking two meals at once in the morning. Some people were worried that they would be cold or rancid. After everyone returned to the educated youth point after being exposed to the sun all morning, Xu Shuhua asked everyone to take lunch boxes to heat the meals, but there was no There was movement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Business Chapter 71 Business Opportunities "It''s not hot anymore! It''s been hot all morning. Let''s eat it now. It''s cold and it might cool down." Wu Yong waved his hand and entered the room of the male educated youth, but didn''t come out. Xu Shuhua blinked and looked at Si Ningning in confusion, "Then, what should we do now?" "What''s going on? You eat your food. They didn''t say it was hot, so just leave it alone." Si Ningning spread his hands. ??The one who had the loudest objection was Wu Yong. Now even Wu Yong is silent. Others probably have no objections. Si Ningning had already eaten and drank enough in the space. She didnt touch the four potatoes in the lunch box. She put a potato into the space without anyone seeing it. She entered the room and put the lunch box on the bedside. She said to Xu Shuhua who followed her into the room: "You don''t have to cook my share for dinner. The potatoes are too dry to eat in the morning. I still have three more." Not finished yet." Xu Shuhua nodded and said, "If you''re not used to potatoes, why don''t you cook porridge tomorrow morning? It''s the same thing if you cook porridge below and put a steaming tray on top to steam things." Si Ningning smiled lightly and shook her head, "It''s okay, let''s leave it at that for now! If I want to eat, I''ll tell you in advance when I hand over the rations." Si Ningning wanted to take a nap, but as soon as he kicked off his shoes, he saw the black marks on the insteps formed by the mixture of dust and sweat. ? Embarrassed, Si Ningning stuffed her feet back into her shoes. She ran to the well to wash them off before she was satisfied. On the way back, she met Song Shuhan, who was startled. As if he had been boiled by boiling water, Song Shuhan''s whole body was red, but there were exceptions. For example, the red under his glasses was obviously lighter than other places. Si Ningning probably also knew that Song Shuhan was severely exposed to the sun. "Did it scare you?" Song Shuhan smiled bitterly, not missing the flash of surprise in Si Ningning''s eyes when he raised his head just now. No. Si Ningning shook his head. The two of them took a gap and considered it for a moment. Si Ningning turned around and suggested: "Do you want to go out early in the afternoon? Go to the members'' houses and ask if you can borrow a straw hat." ?Sunburn is really serious, the redness is relatively mild, but in severe cases, the skin may break out and become dehydrated. According to Song Shuhan''s current situation, if he doesn''t get some armor or something, he won''t be able to escape if he spends an afternoon in the sun. Song Shuhan felt the burning on his skin and felt very uncomfortable, so he thought of going to the well to get water to wash it down and calm it down. Hearing Si Ningning''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll remember it, I''ll be there soon." Si Ningning responded indifferently, trotted into the room, and climbed into bed comfortably. Normally, Jiang Yue would pull Song Xiaoyun and whisper in the afternoon. Today, she was probably tired from work, so she lay on the bed and slept like a dead pig, unable to move. The breeze outside the window was melodious, the shadows of the trees were dancing, and accompanied by the chirping of birds and the buzzing and flapping of bees'' wings, Si Ningning yawned and fell into a deep sleep. ??He heard the whistle and went out in the afternoon. The four male educated youths all held lunch boxes in their hands. At first, Si Ningning thought it contained rations. Later, seeing their cautious movements, she realized that it contained water. Si Ningning suddenly realized something. ?In this era, it seems that except for military kettles, there are no truly portable kettles. ??Military kettles are mostly used by troops, and there are few mobile ones on the market. ?The supply and marketing cooperative occasionally has goods in stock, and the price is generally six or seven yuan, which is basically the same as a large warm kettle with a rattan cover. Thats it, some people want to buy it, but they still cant... (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： being "watched" Chapter 72 Being watched Si Ningning held a sickle and followed behind the male educated youths, and she had some thoughts in her heart. After arriving at the wheat field, she separated from the male educated youths. She walked along the path to the narrow bridge. After stepping into the forest, she originally wanted to use the woods to cover her and enter the space like in the morning. But just when she was about to enter the space, she always felt that behind her There was a gaze staring at her. Si Ningning turned around cautiously, but there was no one behind her. Looking around, there is obviously no one around. The feeling of being watched is very strong! Is it hidden in a corner of the forest? ? In his mind, he recalled the scene he had seen in a novel about a female educated youth being dragged into the grass. Si Ningning''s throat rolled, and she did not dare to stay in the forest longer, so she ran to the wheat field. At one or two o''clock, when the sun was shining brightly, Si Ningning stood in the wheat field, holding his hands on his knees and panting. The feeling of being under everyone''s eyes has never diminished. She is in the light, and the other person is in the dark, and she is not sure whether the other person is good or evil, which makes people feel creepy and feels very bad. Si Ningning glanced in the direction of the male educated youth and harvested a portion of the wheat. The distance between them was about sixty meters, not too far... If something happens, she shouts and everyone can hear it. Si Ningning felt a little relieved and started to work in front of that line of sight. She used a new sickle in the morning. The machine-made blade is very sharp. Even though she is not skilled in cutting wheat, her speed is guaranteed. ?Now that people are watching, Si Ningning can''t get the sickle from space, so she can only use the old sickle from the production team. There was no band-aid on the hand, and no gloves. The tender flesh was exposed where the blisters had been broken, and it rubbed against the rough sickle handle. Within half an hour, there were obvious blood stains on the palm. ?Originally, because of the sickle, the speed has dropped significantly, and now because of the hand problem, the pain is severe with the slightest exertion. Si Ningning''s speed of cutting wheat is getting slower and slower. If you hold on till the end of work in the afternoon, let alone finish harvesting one-third of the field, the wheat harvested in the whole afternoon is less than half of that in the morning. Si Ningning held the sickle in reverse and rubbed the blood on the field ridge without feeling discouraged. She tried her best. The male educated youth had already entered the path and was about to walk back. Si Ningning looked around nervously and shouted: "Mo, Mo Bei, wait for me! I''ll go with you!" Mo Bei was standing on the path, holding his lunch box and planning to drink the last sip of water. When he heard Si Ningning''s unnatural voice, he was stunned for a moment. Si Ningning ran towards the forest in a hurry. ?Remembering that Si Ningning said in the morning that there was a bridge in that area, Mo Bei didn''t think much about it and drank water while waiting. When others ran towards him, he glanced at Si Ningning condescendingly and said in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?" "No, it''s okay!" Si Ningning waved her hand, "I''m just a little scared of being alone and want to find a companion to go with." Her throat was dry after not drinking water all afternoon, and her mouth was even more dry after running all the way. Si Ningning''s voice was a little hoarse, but she spoke honestly and did not hide anything. ??Moreover, because he was holding the sickle in his left hand and waving it with his right hand, it was **** and eye-catching. Mo Bei saw it at a glance, "Your hand..." "Huh?" Si Ningning was confused for a moment, then she shrank her hands behind her back in embarrassment and laughed awkwardly: "It''s hard to get used to holding a sickle when you first get used to it. Just get used to it." ?That feeling of being watched is still there... ?Si Ningnings crescent-shaped eyebrows furrowed briefly, and her eyes swept around the surroundings calmly. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary... Digression: Five stars, vote, and check in three times in a row! ?These are the motivations for Ayao to update! Hey, hey, hey~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Mo Bei, what are you doing? Chapter 73 Mo Bei, what are you doing? Is the other party really capable of hiding? Or is it her illusion? No matter what kind of situation it is, Si Ningning doesnt want to stay here any longer. "Let''s go back! I''ll go in front of you!" Si Ningning walked around to the other end of the path, rubbing the corner of Mo Bei''s clothes. Si Ningning walked back first, "Hurry up! Go back and eat!" Mo Bei lowered his eyebrows, put on his lunch box and followed her back to the educated youth spot. After the group of workers left, a short figure emerged from the woods. ?The figure stared at the traces of blood on the field ridge for a while, then turned his head to look in the direction of the wheat field. ?Back to the production team warehouse to return farm tools, Si Ningning wanted to see how many work points she would get today, but was told that she would only know the first days work points tomorrow afternoon. Usually after the members have finished their work, the scorekeeper will take a notebook and go around to check to see the degree of completion before recording the work points. Most of the time, in order to earn more work points, members will finish work late in the afternoon, and scorekeepers usually go there to count before starting work the next morning. Si Ningning smiled and thanked her, expressing her understanding. Just as she was about to leave, the scorer stopped her: "Hey, Comrade Educated Youth, please wait a moment." The scorekeeper''s name is Zhao Hongfa. He is forty-two years old. He is a tall, thin, middle-aged, dark-skinned man. He called Si Ningning for no other reason than to see the dark red mark on the handle of the sickle. Most of the people in the village were simple and honest. Zhao Hongfa called Si Ningning and said he wanted to take a look at her hands. When he saw the blood scabs mixed with sweat, full of black and red marks, and **** hands, Zhao Hongfa grinned and took a breath of air. , his tone immediately changed: My eldest daughter, did your hands become like this from cutting wheat? Si Ningning didn''t know whether he was derogatory or complimentary, so she retracted her hand in embarrassment, "I used to hold the penholder, but the next time I held it by the handle of the sickle... it made my uncle laugh." Zhao Hong made a sour "tsk" sound, waved his hands and said: "You kids from the city have tender skin, and they suffer a lot from working in the wheat field..." ??Said, Zhao Hongfa tilted his head and glanced at the male educated youth behind Si Ningning. The situation of the male educated youth was not much better than that of Si Ningning. "The same goes for the captain, you just came here, why are you arranged to go to the wheat field?" Let alone a girl, when the farming is really busy, even a strong man has to wear down a layer of skin in the work in the wheat field. There were more and more commune members queuing up behind to return farm tools. It was not easy to continue chatting with the educated youth. Zhao Hongfa said: "Comrade educated youth, you should watch carefully on the way back and pull a handful of weeds with leaves that look like broken stars." , go back and mash it or chew it, wash your hands and apply it, it can stop the bleeding and pain! Okay, thank you, uncle! ?The care from strangers warmed Si Ningning''s heart. Her lips curved into a bright smile. After sincerely thanking her, she stepped aside to give up her seat and waited outside the hospital. After returning the farm tools, one of the five people in the group returned to Zhiqingdian chattering away. At the end, Si Ningning walked into the main room with small steps in joy, but Mo Bei suddenly stopped. After only a moment''s hesitation, Mo Bei turned around and left. ?? Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan, the second monk, were confused, "Mo Bei, what are you doing?" Something fell. ??The breeze carried a cool voice, and Mo Bei''s figure had disappeared into the shadow of the trees beside the house. What is it? Why dont you ask us to help you find it? "It''s probably not something important... Let''s go. I''m tired and hungry now. I wish I could lie down and eat a cow!" You are the only one with a thin body? Look at your skin that turns red when the sun shines on you? Are you even gnawing on a cow? The horns of the cow will fly off your head! Who are you looking down on? (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Contrast Chapter 74 Contrast ?Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan were pushing and shoving each other back to the male educated youth''s room. The window facing the door of the female educated youth''s room banged and someone pulled it shut from the inside. The holes in the window paper couldn''t cover anything, and soon there was a "swish" sound, and a fog-blue gown was covered. Ning Ning, do you want to take a bath together? I just boiled a large pot of hot water for cooking, and mixed some cold water with it for the four of us. "No, I''ll wash it tomorrow!" Si Ningning declined Xu Shuhua''s invitation. ?Several people sleeping together in the same room was her bottom line. She couldn''t bear to take off her clothes and take a shower. "Oh well!" The door to the room was closed, and the three girls in the room took a shower. Si Ningning took a basin of water and sat at the table in the main room. He briefly cleaned the wounds on his palms and washed his face. Looking around, he planned to take the medicine from the space when no one else was around, but when he turned his head, his eyes met the person standing at the gate. Si Ningnings hand shook and he almost left his body. Fortunately, its a good thing that I had more foresight, otherwise I would have been caught on the spot. "What''s up?" Si Ningning bit the tip of his tongue gently and pretended to be calm. Mo Bei glanced at her lightly, his eyes as cold as ever. ??But this time was a little different from before. Instead of walking away, he took two steps towards Si Ningning, waved his hand and threw a ball of something in front of Si Ningning. It is grass tied into small bundles. There are seven or eight grass leaves in a cluster, but together they are no more than the size of a fingernail, and they are as thin as stars. The scorer''s words echoed in his ears. What else does Si Ningning not understand? Mo Bei turned around at the door. Si Ningning stood up and said, "Thank you." Her voice was soft but sincere. Mo Bei walked slowly, as if hesitating for a moment. After just a moment, he said, "No need." He just didn''t want anyone to hold him back and affect the unity of the educated youth. Thats all. ?Mo Bei''s figure disappeared at the gate. Si Ningning was slightly startled. When he realized what he was doing, he put his fist to his lips and laughed softly. It turns out that he is also a person with a cold face and a warm heart... It doesnt seem so annoying anymore. Si Ningning shook out the small bundle of herbs, washed the cut off parts, hesitated for a while, and then stuffed them into his mouth. ?The faint bitter taste filled his mouth. Si Ningning frowned and chewed it, then spit it into the palm of his hand and slowly pushed it away. The dark green scum is filled with residual warmth in the mouth. To be honest, it''s a bit disgusting, but the wound really feels cool and comfortable. It was also her fault that she was not fully prepared. Although there were a lot of medicines prepared in the space, including oral granules, sprays, and patches, the only thing missing was medicine for trauma. Otherwise, the small hole that broke the skin earlier would have been healed eight hundred years ago. The meal was prepared early in the morning. Because the three girls were taking a shower, the male educated youths were too embarrassed to come over. Later, when they were asked to eat, they all hurriedly came over and left after serving the dishes. Si Ningning ate the potatoes that had been steamed in the morning. Xu Shuhua helped her put them in the pot and heated them up. Now that they were steaming, she carefully peeled off the skins and ate them in small bites. On the one hand, its because its hot, and on the other hand, it really doesnt have any taste. Everyone ate in silence, and the atmosphere in the room was lifeless. Si Ningning was eating potatoes and casually chatting, "How are you today? You''ve been pulling out seedlings for a day?" No, I probably did it for two hours in the morning, and then I went to help plant the rice seedlings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Gossip Chapter 75 Gossip Xu Shuhua choked on the potatoes and rolled her eyes. She hurriedly went to the kitchen water tank and took a ladle of water. She held the lunch box and drank a few mouthfuls of it. After a long while, she walked out and said, "I said I was helping plant the rice, but in fact I just stood on the side and watched." Walking back to the main room and letting out a long sigh of relief, Xu Shuhua said: "As soon as we stepped into the field, the aunt on the team started to chase people away, saying that we didn''t understand when we first arrived, so we should take a closer look and make sure we understand before going to the field." ?Si Ningning nodded slightly and understood. ?Transplanting rice seedlings is different from cutting wheat. Wheat is cut slowly at best or the length of the cut wheat stalks is different, which affects the bundling. Seedlings are still seedlings after all. If they are planted incorrectly, they may result in reduced yields or even no harvest. You should also be cautious. Take your time, you have been watching for so long today, maybe you can officially start work tomorrow. Xu Shuhua nodded wilfully. Song Xiaoyun sighed and looked depressed, "I should go harvest wheat with you then. Although we didn''t do much work at the end of the day, we were standing there stupidly. Not to mention the sun, it was just a glance of people coming and going. The eyes are so annoying. As she spoke, she raised her head and looked around cautiously, then lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "I want to go home..." ?Song Xiaoyuns voice was weak, but her words hit everyones hearts. The sound of the lunch boxes in the room suddenly fell silent. Si Ningning also stopped eating potatoes. want to go back home. This matter is not just a matter of playing house. It comes as soon as it comes and leaves as soon as it comes. Si Ningning said nothing, but from the corner of her eye, she noticed Xu Shuhua''s hand squeezing Tudou beside her. Thinking about it, even if you have great perseverance, you will inevitably feel reluctant and missing when you are thousands of miles away from home. ?The room was eerily quiet. At this moment, Jiang Yue, who had been wolfing down the meal in silence, suddenly spoke: It will be okay if you go back? Si Ningning tilted his head, and Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua also looked sideways at Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue has an average appearance, but her skin is very fair. After being exposed to the sun for a day, no change in her skin color can be seen under the kerosene lamp, but it is obvious that there is some peeling on the side of her face. It is sunburn. Despite this, her expression was very indifferent, as if she was a different person compared to when she usually looked at Si Ningning. "When I go back, a family of four, five, or even six or seven people squeeze into a small room together. Every day, I compete with my brothers and sisters for a set of clothes and a bed. The ration is always gruel..." Jiang Yue lowered her eyes and bit hard. After taking a bite of potatoes, he tried to cheer up his cheeks, "So, what''s the benefit of going back?" Si Ningning''s pupils flickered slightly, and his perception and impression of Jiang Yue had subtle changes. She thought that Jiang Yue was a typical example of someone who disliked the poor and loved the rich, and disliked others. But after hearing this, she felt that there might be a story about Jiang Yue. ?Song Xiaoyun''s lips flapped slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She buried her head in an angle that no one could see, and ate her meal with tears in her eyes. Jiang Yue is right. It would not be good to go back. She is a girl, and her parents will always favor her two younger brothers. The atmosphere was already tense, and the sound of sniffling was contagious. In the blink of an eye, the three girls around Si Ningning started sniffing one after another. Si Ningning was silent for a long time. He finally took the lead and slammed the table and changed the subject: "Hey, didn''t you hear any gossip while you were working today?" Song Xiaoyun sniffed and asked with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, "What gossip?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Adopt into marriage Chapter 76: Adopting a new wife "It''s just, um... some gossip and so on." Si Ningning gave a compromise explanation and continued: "As for the security captain, their surname is Chen, why is his surname Huo?" The villain in Si Ningnings heart knelt down and clasped his hands: Ami Tofu (Amitabha), Im sorry, Comrade Huo Lang, but I have to ask you to be the protagonist of the topic at such a late hour. ?There is no shortage of people who love to listen to gossip, especially women. The three people at the table were instantly diverted and began to speculate endlessly, "Adopted?" Are you a bride-in-law? Forget it about adoption, what is the point of marrying into a wife? Si Ningnings mouth twitched, and she kowtowed: Im sorry, Comrade Huo Lang, no offense intended, but to show my guilt, Ill kowtow to you first! Im also very curious. If you hear gossip in the future, remember to come back and share it. ? Seeing that the atmosphere had almost relaxed, Si Ningning lowered her head and finished the last bite of potatoes, then quickly picked up the empty lunch box and left. The three people in the main room were still arguing about the topic, "It can''t be adopted, right? It''s not like they can''t have children, and every household can''t have enough to eat themselves, so how can they have enough food to take care of other people''s children..." Si Ningning had already changed into a cotton and linen nightgown in the dark, washed up hastily and lay down lazily. ?She was tired from work during the day, so she fell into a deep sleep before the other three girls returned to the room, but she woke up again not long after she slept. At that time, everything was dark, and apart from the girls'' heavy breathing, the only sound in the room was the "buzzing" of mosquitoes. ??With Si Ningning''s advice first, Xu Shuhua and the others were too embarrassed not to wash up properly. But, although the girls had washed themselves clean, their dirty clothes were all in the room. ?The smell of sweat attracts mosquitoes, which are attracted to the girls delicate skin and tender flesh. They keep buzzing and bite them from time to time. Its so annoying! Mosquitoes are also found in the city. Xu Shuhua and the others have long been used to them, and they are really tired today. If they get bitten badly, they just wave their hands to drive them away, and then they still sleep deeply. ?But Si Ningning couldnt do it. He was used to living a pampered life, and it was no longer easy to keep working. Being noisy and bitten by mosquitoes while sleeping was simply unbearable! Throwing around a few times, he finally got up and quietly walked into the main room and into the space. As soon as people enter the space, they are not so sleepy anymore, so they simply take out the tools and do the work in the space. After a lot of work on feeding and cleaning the pigsty, Si Ningning realized that there was no water in the pigsty. Si Ningning quickly dug out a stainless steel basin, filled it with water and stuffed it into the pigsty. The piglets gathered around and drank heavily, drinking water until they almost overturned the basin. Si Ningning lamented that it was lucky that the feed mixed before had a lot of water, otherwise these piglets would definitely die. To prevent the piglets from knocking over the pot again, Si Ningning dug a shallow pit at the edge of the pig pen and buried the pot in it. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Si Ningning washed his hands, poured the remaining spareribs soup from the rice cooker into a bowl, and ate while walking among the ridges of the fields to observe the growth of the vegetable fields. ??The seeds that were just planted yesterday were found to have poked their heads out of the soil, unfolding two delicate green leaves. The early cucumber seedlings have grown to almost fifteen centimeters, and curled auxiliary stems have grown under the vines, which means that the climbing frame has already been set up. Although the production team cannot cut down trees, there is no ban on bamboo. Si Ningning plans to cut down some bamboo in his free time in the future. Anyway, free materials are not in vain. Digression: Thank you to the babies who tipped and voted for me, here are the fourth updates today! Because we have entered a new round of PK, data is very important, so...continue to ask for five stars, check in, and vote three times in a row! ?Love you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： new job Chapter 77 New Job The cabbage seedlings and cauliflower seedlings are also growing well, and the outermost leaves are already about the size of a palm. The distance between the seedlings seemed quite sparse before, but now it looks a bit crowded. ?These two vegetables will form "balls" in the middle in the future. Even if the soil has sufficient nutrients, being too dense will affect the growth, so the seedlings must be dug up and planted separately. Si Ningning nodded with satisfaction, drank the last sip of soup and walked back to the villa. ??He was really tired today, and the skin on his hands was not yet clean, so Si Ningning gave up the idea of ??continuing to work. He threw the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen sink, turned around and went into the bathroom to fill up the water and take a comfortable hot bath. It not only cleanses the body, but also relieves muscle soreness. He came out of the bathroom half an hour later and stuffed the dirty clothes into the washing machine. Si Ningning found the medicine box and disinfected his palms with iodine as usual. He took out the small bunch of herbs that he had put into the space before and chewed them as before. The broken spit was pushed away in the palm of his right hand. With the coolness in his palms, Si Ningning temporarily moved around and collected things like a one-armed hero, placing all the things that might be used the next day separately so that they can be easily collected. After finishing her work, she took out two packages of mint seeds from the seed box, opened one of them, scattered some of them randomly near the creek, and wrapped some of them in toilet paper, taking them out to prepare for tomorrow. Try it on educated youth spots. ?Hands behind his back, Si Ningning looked around like a veteran cadre and made sure there was no problem before leaving the room. Si Ningning quietly returned to the room and climbed into bed. After taking a shower, Si Ningning felt that her body was fragrant and there was no sweat smell. I dont know if it was a psychological effect. Si Ningning felt that even the mosquitoes became gentle. They buzzed around him twice and then disappeared. Yawned sleepily, Si Ningning turned sideways and fell into a deep sleep. Have a good night''s sleep until dawn. * The front half of Si Ningning''s right hand almost shed a layer of skin. It looked scary. In fact, the only part that was really serious enough to bleed was the first blistering area. Fortunately, she did a good job in disinfecting and preventing infection, and with the help of herbal medicine, the wound was left empty overnight, and by early the next morning, the exposed pink tender flesh had solidified and scabbed. It wont be a big problem if you wear some gloves when you work later. Si Ningning took out the simple basket that Huo Lang had made before and put the lunch box in it. For convenience, potatoes were still for breakfast and lunch today. After saying hello, Si Ningning was about to go to the team to pick up tools. When he stepped out of the educated youth spot, he met Sanya from the production team leader''s family. "My father said that today, the educated youth sisters can go to plant rice seedlings or weed the cornfields. If you plan to go to the cornfields, come with me now and I will lead you to find the place." Sanya came to deliver a message. Upon hearing this, Si Ningning turned around and called several other female educated youths to listen. I wont go. I learned how to plant rice all afternoon yesterday, and I can almost get started today. "Me too!" ?Xu Shuhua and the others have the same opinion. Si Ningning really hated invertebrate creatures like leeches, so she walked towards Sanya carrying the basket and said, "I''ll go with you." ? Sanya had eaten the candy given by Si Ningning, so she had a good impression of Si Ningning. Hearing Si Ningnings intention to go to the cornfield, Sanyas eyes sparkled, Okay, sister educated youth, go here! Si Ningning followed up with small steps, "Don''t you have to go to the team to get farm tools?" "No need! Weeding is often done in cornfields. Generally, it''s the newly grown grass. Just pull it out." Sanya said as she plunged into the shadow path. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Fields of corn Chapter 78 Cornfield The Third Production Team is surrounded by mountains, and there are all kinds of trees on both sides of the village''s roads and paths. The sunshine in the early morning is gentle, some are scattered on the ground, and some fall on the body. The air is fresh, and the time is melodious and peaceful. Sanya is black and thin, and her hair is a bit dry and yellow due to lack of nutrition, but her eyes are black and bright, and she is energetic and energetic. ?Si Ningning was infected by Sanya, and her mood improved inexplicably. ?Hunter reached into the basket with his right hand and pretended to take it out, but in fact he took out a handful of candies from the space. Si Ningning put most of them in the basket and took out only two candies and handed them to Sanya. There are many good things, but Si Ningning is not willing to give them to everyone. It is inevitable to use guanxi, but it is another matter to give or receive gifts from people you like. ? Sanya is a cute and lovable girl, and its quite fun to tease her occasionally. Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled softly, the tears at the corners of her eyes trembled slightly, "Take it and eat it!" Sanya glanced at the hand stretched out in front of her. The hand was very white, and there were scratches and other small wounds on the palm. It must have been caused by not being good at farm work, right? As I thought about it, my eyes were attracted to the two candies in the palm of my hand. Sanya blushed in embarrassment and said coyly: "Sister, I''m not here to beg you for candy... This candy is very expensive, you can keep it for yourself!" "Well, I know." Si Ningning shrugged, with a gentle smile that was encouraging, "Sister likes you, so I gave you candy. Just this time, after you finish it, there won''t be any next time!" As soon as Si Ningning said "I like it", Sanya blushed even more. She carefully took one from Si Ningning''s hand, and then jumped far away, "Then, I will eat one! Thank you sister!" Si Ningning smiled, peeled off another candy and stuffed it into his mouth. ?Chatting along the road, Mo Yue walked for about ten minutes and finally arrived at the cornfield. ?The south belongs to the basin, and most of the agricultural fields are here and there, rather than just one large piece of land like Datongpu in the north. Si Ningning stood at the edge of the field and looked around. There were about two fields of corn in front of her, and there was one acre of corn dozens of meters away. These were her tasks today. According to what Sanya said, after hoeing the grass today, she will get 8 work points. Under normal circumstances, female comrades can only get 5 or 6 work points after a busy day. ?Those who can get 8 work points are all very capable and able to endure hardships. Not only that, they also need someone at home to help with the cooking. Otherwise, if you go back early at noon to cook, your work will be left unfinished, and you wont get work points. To sum up, weeding cornfields is a highly labor-intensive and light-saving job. For the aboriginal residents in this era, it was an easy job, but for Si Ningning, it was not necessarily so. How can I say that there is more than an acre of land! ?Si Ningning stopped doing ink and started getting ready to start work. If you finish the work earlier, you can go back earlier. Sanya was afraid that Si Ningning would not get the point, so she demonstrated several times beside her. ??The cornfield is often weeded and the soil is soft. Sanya thrust **** into the soil and then pulled them back to uproot a grass. "It''s that simple." Si Ningning nodded and took note, and started working in a decent manner. Sanya stayed to help her for a while. It wasn''t until Chen Lianmi''s shout came from the team that she said goodbye to Si Ningning and hurried home. go. ?This acre of cornfield was just outside the production team. It was only a hundred or ten meters away from the production team. Even the houses could be seen clearly. Si Ningning didn''t think about it at all, but she didn''t know that all this was not a coincidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： little alien Chapter 79 Little Alien ? Luo Daqing had told Zhao Hongbing before that he would take extra care of the personal safety of female educated youths. ??Zhao Hongbing did not dare to arrange people to remote places, so he would either put them in front of him or put them in crowded places. As Sanya walked away, Si Ningning turned around and looked around. Except for this acre of corn, the surrounding area was surrounded by green stubble wheat and newly-eared rice. ?Some people were bending over to pull weeds in the paddy field. On the ridge not far away, occasionally someone walked by carrying rice seedlings. Everyone was busy with their own business, and no one noticed... Si Ningning averted his eyes, put on his gloves using the cover of the dense corn stalks, and then pulled out a **** with a wide blade and a long handle from the space with a flip of his hand. Weeding does not have to be done by hand, but the production team has limited farm equipment, so they usually give it to those who can work quickly to maximize profits as much as possible. There were not many weeds in the cornfield, and the field was divided into eight ridges. Si Ningning stood in the ditch and looked at both sides of the ditch to slowly clear away the weeds. With the tools at hand, he finished hoeing the two fields in forty minutes. The work is indeed not heavy, but the corn stalks are higher than the head, and it is very boring to stand there. In just forty minutes, Si Ningning''s back has been soaked through. It was okay to wear gloves on my hands, but the exposed parts of my face and neck were cut by corn leaves and made it painful and itchy with sweat. ?Si Ningning learned the lesson later and took out a towel from the space. Since he couldn''t control the wetting and washing from the air, he took another bottle of ice water that had been placed there last night. Drinking two mouthfuls of water to quench his thirst, the rest was used to wet the towel, wring out the excess water and wrap his face and neck. When I first touched the skin of my neck, I shivered from the ice. Later I gradually got used to it, and it felt a little like cooling down. Si Ningning was immersed in working until noon, when the remaining one acre of land had been completed for four minutes. He thought about clearing the half ridge under his feet before going back, but he took a step back from the hoeing, and there was a sound of corn stalks and leaves mixed together behind him. "Crash" sound. Si Ningning suddenly woke up, and the feeling of being stared at yesterday flashed back in his mind. ?She turned around quickly. The field was in the shape of a crescent. She was at the outermost edge, and a few meters back was the ridge of the field. ?As soon as she turned around, she saw a figure in a gray coat running out of the cornfield. The figure was not tall and very thin. It could be basically determined that he was a child. If you are a child, you wont be afraid. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, "Hey! Wait! Don''t run!" The **** retracted into the space, and Si Ningning ran out of the cornfield to catch up. He is a 7 or 8-year-old boy. Although he is familiar with the terrain, he is small, has short legs, and is immature and easily panicked. Si Ningning quickly caught up with him. You, why are you running? Si Ningning held the little boys arm and was out of breath. Although the hem of the little boy''s clothes had two patches, he was very clean overall and his hair was very dark. He was completely unlike the other children in the team who were either bald or with yellow hair. ?After reading it, just when Si Ningning thought that his family''s conditions should be good, he inadvertently saw the little boy''s face looking back. ?Thats a picture A face that is quickly losing weight and has sunken eyes. Not only are the eye sockets sunken, but the cheeks are also... The chin is pointed into a cone, and the cheekbones and brow bones are unusually high. At first glance, he looks like a little alien. A bit penetrating. Si Ningning frowned and unconsciously let go. ?The other party noticed the strange emotion flashing in her eyes, raised her arms to cover her face, and wanted to run away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： He Gu Chapter 80 Grain Si Ningning reacted and shouted after him: "Stop!" ??The soft and waxy voice was not intimidating at all, but it still stopped the little boy who ran a few steps away. ??The little boy turned around, covering his face with his arms across his face, and only secretly looked at Si Ningning through the gap. He said nothing and just stood there, as if waiting for Si Ningning to speak. Although his face looks a bit scary, it is indeed pitiful. Si Ningning knelt down and tried to look at him as level as possible to reduce his resistance, "Were you the one who followed me yesterday?" ??The little boy still only looked at Si Ningning through the gap, his dark eyes bright and complicated. complex? How could a child have such eyes? Si Ningning pursed her lips, took out the candy from the basket and handed it over, continuing to coax, "You tell me, and the candy will be yours." "It''s me." The little boy''s voice was hoarse and weak. He took a small step back, shook his head and said, "I don''t want your candy." Si Ningning peeled off the candy and put it into her mouth. She pushed the candy ball to her left cheek with her tongue. She took off the towel wrapped around her neck and sat on the field edge to wipe her sweat. She patted her side for a while and motioned for the little boy to sit down. When the others sat down, she asked again: "My name is Si Ningning, what is your name?" The little boy is also thin, with pitifully thin wrists and ankles. The clavicle exposed by the collar can "raise" a small goldfish without squeezing it, but his skin is very white. Si Ningning was inexplicably curious. ? These days are difficult. There are so many half-grown adults helping to share the housework and working in the fields. The countryside generally cannot raise such fair-skinned children. But although he is white, he is so thin that he is out of shape... She doesnt look like a child from a good family, nor does she look like the kind of child whose family cant live well. Si Ningning was confused when the little boy spoke again, "My name is Hegu." He lowered his head, his voice was even weaker than before, and his white forehead was covered with sweat heated by the sun. Si Ningning raised the basket, and the shadow fell just on top of Hegu''s head, "Then, little comrade Hegu, can you tell me why you followed me quietly?" ??The sun is at its most intense at noon, and Si Ningning was also badly burned and wanted to make a quick decision. However, Hegu''s answer surprised her. You are clean. clean? Si Ningning frowned slightly and shook her head blankly. He Gu turned his head and looked at her expectantly with his surprisingly big eyes, "Can I come over to play with you in the afternoon?" Play? "I''m not joking." Si Ningning shook her head, smiled and waved her hands, "The sun is shining, go home quickly! I have to go back to eat too." ?She stood up as she spoke, and He Gu followed her. He was so thin that his body couldn''t keep up with the nutrients he needed. He stood up suddenly, and his whole body swayed back and forth uncontrollably. Si Ningning gave him a hand and waited until he stood firm before letting go. During this period, Hegu stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the corner of Si Ningning''s clothes. He stretched out his hand halfway and then retracted it, "Then let me help you with the work!" ?His tone was firm, as if he had made up his mind early on, which made Si Ningning have to suspect that if she hadn''t discovered him, he would have come secretly. After all, it is other peoples personal freedom. Si Ningning feels that he does not have such great authority and can control so much. "You can come if you want, but you don''t have to work." Seeing how pitiful the little guy was, Si Ningning stuffed him with two candies. Finally, he shook the small basket and prepared to go home, "You can play then." Its yours, Ill do mine. Digression: Happy New Year to everyone~ Then, three consecutive rounds! Babies! (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： dirty Chapter 81 Dirty By the way, if you come, just tell me and dont squat in the corner to scare people. "good." Si Ningning walked all the way out, but He Gu was still standing on the ridge of the field. He carefully held the two candies in his hand and followed Si Ningning''s back with his eyes. ??It wasn''t until Si Ningning walked around the production team and his figure was blocked by a tree that Hegu looked away. He put the candy in his pocket and patted it gently. He turned around and headed home along another path with sweat on his forehead. ??The courtyard of the Chen family was full of bamboo strips. When he came back from work and had a break in eating, Huo Lang took the time to make a mat. Sanae squatted beside him, pressing the grass with a guillotine while looking up at the door from time to time. While Huo Lang was busy, he glanced at Sanae and said, "Wait a little longer. If he hasn''t come back yet, go look for him." "Hmm... um." Sanae nodded worriedly, and the next second she saw someone who had left the house early in the morning and appeared at the door of the courtyard, "Ah - the second brother is back!" Second brother, where have you been? My eldest brother bought meat today and is waiting for you to come back to eat it! With a look of joy on his face, Sanae dropped the guillotine and ran towards the door. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull Hegu, but Hegu pushed him away with his backhand. He staggered back two steps and fell on his butt. Wellsecond brother. Sanae felt a little aggrieved and looked up at the grain of grain at the door as if facing a formidable enemy. ??Horang glanced up, paused slightly in the knitting movements of his hands, and gave a low, coercive voice in disapproval: "He Gu." Hegu''s dark eyes turned around in a panic, looking at Huo Lang, then at his pushing hand, and then at his sister who was still sitting on the ground. He was confused and at a loss. Hel Sanae up. Huo Lang whispered. He Gu felt guilty and took a step forward. When he saw Sanae reaching for her dusty palms, he shook his head to resist retreating, "No, Sanae is dirty." ?Children are fragile at heart. If they are bullied by outsiders, they can still fight back and scold them. However, if they are rejected by their family members, no matter how tough their hearts are, they will be hurt. Sanae''s eyes were shining brightly, her mouth was pouted, her brows were drooping and she was holding back tears as she got up and said, "It''s okay, brother, I don''t blame the second brother." Sanae grinned and patted the dust off her **** sensibly. He Gu puffed out his cheeks and ran towards Huo Lang, not looking at Sanae, "Brother, I also want a new mat." Sanae followed, "Second brother, your mat was changed last year!" ??As if he was afraid of Hegu''s disapproval, Sanae didn''t dare to get too close to him. They are twins, but one has a round face and the other is almost skinny. There is no similarity at all. "It''s old and dirty, and I can''t sleep comfortably." He Gu frowned and looked at Sanae, then turned to look at Huo Lang, "Brother, please make one for me. I want it." ??Holang glanced at him lightly and said, "Have half a bowl of rice for lunch, and I''ll make it up for you." Hegu''s face wrinkled instantly. He lowered his head as if thinking, but also seemed to be hesitating. After a while, he raised his head and said seriously: "Brother, I can''t promise you to finish eating, but I will try my best to eat as much as possible." Other families are hungry and want to eat food but there is no food to eat. But Hegu''s situation is special, he is the kind of person who can''t take a bite even if he is hungry. ??Horang had taken him to county-level and city hospitals. All physical examinations showed no problems. Even the doctors couldn''t find out what was wrong. Huo Rang had no choice but to take more care of him. Go in. Ill finish editing it for others before I can edit it for you. Thank you, brother! He Gu raised a sick smile on his little face and ran away happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Tiwaii Chapter 82 Niwai On the other side, Si Ningning returned to the educated youth center. The male and female educated youths were already sitting neatly on the big table in the main room. She gave the lunch box to Xu Shuhua to heat, and then found a place to sit down in the corner, listening in one ear. Everyone''s talking. Its only the end of May. I used to feel chilly at this time. Why is it so hot in the south? What is the southern heat? In the past, I had to sit in the classroom when I was studying. I couldnt get wind or rain, and I couldnt get the sun. Except in the winter, when I didnt have a thick cotton-padded jacket, how could I know whether it was cold or hot in the other three seasons? If you think about it, its really Its so hot right now, what will happen when June comes? "Speaking of this, I also have something to tell you." Everyone was talking to each other, and Song Shuhan suddenly raised his head, "I asked before, someone said that Zhao Laizi, who is in charge of the bullpen in the team, I know how to knit a straw hat, and it costs two cents a piece. I came back today to check it out, and the guy Zhao said he would pay me after I finished knitting it. I have already reserved one. If you want it, hurry up and save yourself the trouble. " Yes, I want one! Si Ningning raised her hand, "I want it too!" ?Wu Yong followed behind and raised his hand, "I want one too." ??Everyone wanted a straw hat, and Wu Yong also asked for one, but when he took his hand back, he couldn''t help but muttered, "Eggs only cost four cents each..." ?Arent straw hats made of wheat straw or straw? It actually costs two cents. Li Lingyuan put his arm around Wu Yong''s shoulders and said, "Hey Wu Yong, don''t worry about it! Eggs cost four cents each, so they''re gone in one bite? How long can a straw hat last? If you keep it well, it will last until next year and the year after. " "Well, yes..." Wu Yong smiled a little reluctantly and didn''t say more. The episode was over and everyone asked for straw hats. Since Song Shuhan had dealt with Zhao Laizi, the matter of additional "orders" naturally fell on him. Okay, Ill talk about it, but Ill have to wait until work ends in the afternoon. Song Shuhan patted his chest and said. ?A group of educated youths said that there was no problem. After saying these words, they had almost finished eating. They packed their lunch boxes and prepared to leave. Si Ningning raised her hand again and said with a wan expression, "Does anyone want to eat porridge tonight?" Although there is room to open a small stove, I have eaten potatoes too many times in the past few days, and I still eat them dry. Si Ningning feels that if he continues like this, all the sweat on his body will condense into starch. ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on it. Si Ningning looked melancholy, holding his chin with his left hand, and gently pushed the aluminum lunch box forward with his right index finger, "I''m tired of eating it, and I want to change the taste." Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. In order to adapt to the life here as soon as possible, everyone has been eating steamed potatoes these days for convenience. Si Ningning felt tired of it, and so did everyone else. Do you want to eat porridge? Then Ill have porridge for dinner too! Im a little tired of potatoes too, lets eat porridge! Thats great! Since everyone has decided to eat porridge, each person only needs one or two meters, and a total of eight or two meters can be used to cook a large pot of very thick porridge. ?The matter was finalized, and everyone dispersed in a hurry after each delivered their own rations. The girls washed their lunch boxes and went back to their rooms to take a nap. Si Ningning took a basin of cold water and wiped off the sweat on his body. After pouring the water, he came back, thought for a moment, and opened the bag of potatoes under the bed. Ration is expensive and affects everyone. Everyone hides their rations very carefully. Si Ningning follows the local customs in the countryside, so naturally she follows the local customs, but she only locks the sorghum rice in the box. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Intend Chapter 83 Plan There was mud on the potatoes, so she took the bag of rations from the team and threw them into the dark under the bed. Although preservation measures were taken as much as possible, when the bag was opened, the skin of the two potatoes on the top was still a little green. Xu Shuhua was lying on the bed and had not yet fallen asleep. Si Ningning handed the potato to her and said in a low voice: "I can''t eat this potato in time. If I put it down again, it will be spoiled... You can cut off the green part when cooking in the afternoon and fry it on the plate." Shredded potatoes. "What are you doing? You!" Xu Shuhua suddenly turned over and sat up, dragging Si Ningning to sit beside her bed, her face wrinkled with worry and worry, "The rations are very valuable, I will cut them off and steam them tomorrow." It can still be eaten...if you take it out now, how many people will really appreciate you?" How could they be grateful? Si Ningning wiped the dirt off his palms, picked up the small basket placed beside the bed and walked out. Everyone knows that there is no need to publicize this. I just think its a waste. Xu Shuhua had no choice but to stop trying to persuade her, "Then where are you going now? It''s hot outside!" Si Ningning jumped out of the educated youth spot and said, "I asked someone to make a mat before. I went over to check on the progress. You can get some sleep and don''t worry about me." At this time, everyone was taking a lunch break, and almost no one was hanging around outside. ?Walking along the path beside the house in the direction of the team, she looked back to make sure there was no one nearby. She staggered her steps and got into the shadow of the trees on the side of the road, and entered the space in a flash. As usual, I first added food and water to the piglets. I dont know if it was an illusion. The piglets seemed to have grown a lot. Their appearance was not as cute as before, and they were still dirty because of the soil. ?Si Ningning was a little disgusted. ?Had I known this earlier, I should have bought a water pump and a high-pressure water gun. If this happens, I can easily handle it. ? ? Sensing Si Ningning''s presence, the four pigs rushed towards the edge of the fence one after another. They were big and strong. The fence they were standing on swayed back and forth, as if they were about to push out. Si Ningning was a little panicked. She picked up the shovel standing next to her and knocked **** the edge of the fence. The sound of "DuangDuangDuang" successfully made the four pigs disperse. I have enclosed a land for you, so stay in this land honestly. If anyone dares to run out, I will eat him! Speaking, Si Ningning opened his mouth and made a fierce bite gesture. ?The four pigs "Heng Heng" retreated and crowded together, really looking like they were being intimidated. Si Ningning couldn''t help but burst into laughter. After adding water and food, she found a hammer and pressed the fence down two centimeters. Considering that pigs are constantly growing, this space is definitely not enough for four pigs to move around. Si Ningning collected a large number of wooden fences and continued to extend the original fence. Then he dismantled and opened the middle part, and the pig fence instantly doubled in size. Now that the area of ??activity has been solved, the issue of pig rations must also be put on the agenda. I just mixed the pig food, and the feed in the bag is almost at the bottom... Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Si Ningning went into the villa and washed his face. He wiped his face with a towel and walked to the kitchen. She was going to see Huo Lang. It was not the appointed time yet. She had other things to do with Huo Lang. On the one hand, she wanted to ask Huo Lang to help her make a slightly larger basket. On the other hand, it was because in the bamboo forest in front of Huo Langs house, most of the bamboo growing was thin bamboo, which was suitable for cutting back to build a cucumber stand. However, you cannot go empty-handed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Cant say it Chapter 84 Cant Say It Si Ningning casually put the towel on the kitchen door handle, pulled out a few green onions, picked them, washed them, and cut them into minced green onions. He heated the oil in a pot and while the oil was hot, he scooped out a small bowl of flour and set it aside. ??The bamboo fungus that had been left in the corner earlier was also turned out. She removed the top of the bamboo fungus and tore the long white fungi into small strips and washed them for later use. When the oil is 70% hot, pour in the chopped green onion until fragrant, add water and wait until it boils. During this period, she turned on the faucet, controlled the water to a thin line, picked up the bowl of flour and shook it clockwise, so that the lumps that came out were uniform in size and beautiful. This is what Si Ningning learned from her grandmother. There was a time when she was a child, and she was very picky about food. Her grandmother used tomatoes and rapeseed to make pimple soup for her. When the pimple soup came out of the pot, she added two drops of sesame oil. It had a beautiful color and fragrant taste. ?At that time, even though she was a picky eater, she could still eat a big bowl. ?However, there are no rapeseed and tomatoes on hand at the moment. The lumps were shaking out, and the deep pan on the stove was just about to boil. Si Ningning poured the lumps into the pot and stirred them up with chopsticks to prevent them from sticking together. Then he added salt and chicken essence to mix. Cover the pot and simmer for five minutes, then add the torn bamboo fungus and simmer for another two minutes. Get out of the pot! ?Originally, he was supposed to add two drops of sesame oil, but before the sesame oil was unpacked, Si Ningning skipped this step and lowered his head to smell it. The hot air hit his face along with the fragrance, and the taste should not be too bad. In this day and age, this bowl of pimple soup, which is made of flour, is already very rich and sincere. ?Si Ningning let out a sigh and filled a lunch box full of pimple soup. The lunch box was only about the same size, and there was still more than half of the pot left in the pot. Recently, Si Ningning ate too much at the educated youth spot. Faced with a pot of fragrant pimple soup, Si Ningning was a little tempted, but she thought of getting down to business and put the pot back on the stove. ??Covered the lid of the pot, fastened the lunch box, and carried the small basket out of the space. ?Having been busy in the space for nearly forty minutes, less than ten minutes actually passed outside. With his feet on the ground, Si Ningning staggered forward and almost tripped over a branch that fell sideways. ?Stand still and take a look, the branch is still straight. In that case, bring it to you! ?Hush the branches into the space, Si Ningning jumped back to the main road and trotted towards Chen''s house. The yard of Chen''s house is neat and quiet. In the shadow in front of the house, a tall man with broad shoulders sits with his back to the door of the yard. Si Ningning recognized Huo Lang at a glance. She freed her hand and patted the bamboo courtyard door, "Comrade Huolang!" Hearing this, the man turned around, with beads of sweat rolling down his angular face. His sleeves were bent, and his exposed elbows were strong and shiny. Probably due to the heat and constant sweating, the short hair on his forehead was a bit stuck on his back. ?The sharpness is reduced, but there is more wildness and abstinence. Si Ningning stepped back half a step as she stepped into the yard, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed, "Well... well, where is your sister?" "Falling asleep." Huo Lang raised his chin toward the main room, lowered his head and continued to repeat the movements on his hands, "It''s not finished yet, go back." He was putting the finishing touches on the first mat in his hands, but this did not mean that it would be ready for use right away. After the mat is woven, it needs to be scalded with hot water and then exposed to the sun to dry. Firstly, it removes green and secondly, to avoid insects. Si Ningning walked over to Huo Lang and squatted down. She also saw how troublesome it was to weave a mat. She felt grateful but also embarrassed. She wanted to ask Huo Lang for help in weaving baskets, but she couldn''t say anything. Digression: ? I saw a little cutie asking about the update time, so heres my answer. It will be updated four times at 0:00 a.m. every day! A few more words of nonsense, data is really important during PK, so little cuties, remember to have three in a row~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Favors, contacts Chapter 85 Favors, contacts Im not here to rush you. Didnt I pick bamboo fungus last time? I found some more in the bamboo forest behind the Educated Youth Point. They are already ready. Can you take a bowl out and have a taste? ??Huo Lang raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, and refused neatly: "No." "Don''t refuse so quickly!" Si Ningning frowned, and the tears in the corners of her eyes trembled. She let out an unhappy "tsk" and said, "I have no other intention, I just feel that weaving a mat is "Trouble, you only wanted a few candies, and I felt so sorry that I came up with this idea." ??Holang paused, leaning on the back of the chair and twisting his neck. Si Ningning''s words made sense, but if he pushed further, he would be being pretentious. "Wait." Huo Lang pinched a brick and pressed down the weaving area. Then he got up and went into the house. After a while, he took out a coarse porcelain bowl and handed it to Si Ningning with a quick pace. Si Ningning took the bowl and glanced at the man who was sitting back on the bench knitting a mat. She turned around and looked around, then took the bowl to the small rattan table on the side of the yard. The small table has three splayed legs and is very stable. Si Ningning is basically sure that it was Huo Lang''s handiwork. ?She put the bowl on the table, opened the lid of the lunch box and poured the pimple soup into the bowl, no more, no less, just enough to fill the bowl. ?She closed the lid and put the lunch box into the small basket. "This is still hot. Remember to eat it while it''s hot. I''m going back." Speaking, he was already walking towards the door. ??Holang turned his head and glanced. The little girl was slim and had a basket he had made casually in her hand. ?That basket looks okay, but it''s actually not strong. Anything heavier can deform it. ??Horang originally wanted to mention something when someone came to get the mat in two days, but when he finished his work and was about to go up to the sky, he inadvertently glanced at the bowl on the small table, and he hesitated again. Looking closer, you can see that they are thin noodles. ?The surface of the noodle soup has white streaks of smelly mushrooms floating on it, and there are oily splatters visible to the naked eye. The ingredients are very honest. Rations are expensive, and fine grains are even more valuable, let alone such white and pure flour... It should be made by Fuqiang fans. ??Horang frowned slightly and picked up the bowl to return it, but the bowl had been left out for too long and ants had crawled around the edges. Upon closer inspection, there were also ants that had drowned or been scalded to death in the noodle soup. It wouldnt look good to go back like this Huo Lang gave up the idea and carried the bowl through the main room into the kitchen. He used chopsticks to pick out the ants in the soup, and then took a larger bowl and placed it on it, ready to wait for his younger brothers and sisters to get up to eat. It is a fine grain after all, so even if you can''t eat normally, you should still be able to drink two mouthfuls of soup. Turning around and leaving the room, the girl''s figure came to mind again, and Huo Lang sighed. She took out such a precious thing to thank people casually. I really dont know whether to praise her for her honesty or her stupidity for not knowing dry food and bitter herbs. That''s all, if you take the time to make a serious trap for her, just treat it as a way to offset the favor. ?At the other end, after Si Ningning left Chen''s house, she walked back along the bamboo forest path for a while. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t see Chen''s house around the corner. There was still a while before work started. Seeing that no one was around, Si Ningning grabbed a bamboo and used his strength to enter the bamboo forest. ?This bamboo forest extends from the mountain. Si Ningning is not familiar with the terrain and dare not walk around. Mo Yue walked twenty meters in, took out the towel he had used in the morning from the space, tied the towel halfway around a bamboo to serve as a mark, and walked further in to make sure that the sound of chopping bamboo would not be heard. He stopped when he heard it, took out the ax from the space and started working. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： clean Chapter 86 Clean The cicadas kept shouting "vvvv". Si Ningning was immersed in chopping bamboo, "DuangDuangDuang", and the sound of woodpeckers pecking wood in the mountains echoed each other. It was like a competition, and no one wanted to stop first. It wasn''t until two "beep" whistles came from the direction of the production team that Si Ningning stopped and put a piece of bamboo he had just cut down into the space. He found the towel that had been marked earlier and took it off. The person followed and entered the space. . ? There were piles of bamboos forming a hill in the open space. It looked like there were a lot of bamboos, but in fact there were only 26. Si Ningning deliberately counted them when he was cutting them down. Si Ningning opened a bottle of iced Centennial Mountain and drank a few sips. That water was previously iced. Because of the strong "freshness preservation" of the space, she had taken it out of the refrigerator before and prepared to drink it when she felt thirsty or warmed up while working. There are other things in the refrigerator, which are basically full of them, and the bottle in her hand is just one of them. After quenching his thirst and heat, he screwed the lid on and placed it on the table. Si Ningning carried the dirty towel to the bathroom. Hands, face, and towel were washed, and then the towel was wrapped between the face and neck. After putting on gloves, Si Ningning walked out of the space and walked towards the area he was responsible for. ?Meeting other commune members working on the road, Si Ningning nodded and called them one by one. Although he didn''t know each other, the older ones called them grandparents, the middle-aged ones called uncles and aunts, and those who were about the same age just nodded to each other. They are all in the same production team. Although we dont expect others to take care of them, if something happens, the only ones who can help the educated youth first are the people in the team. Si Ningning found the field at the end of the morning along the field ridge, got into the corn field and walked a few steps in. Taking advantage of the cover, he took out a **** and started working. He worked for about forty minutes, and the corn stalks shook behind him. Looking back, sure enough, it was the boy named Hegu from the morning. Hegu met Si Ningning''s eyes through the cracks in the corn leaves. He lowered his head and said a little embarrassed, "I went to bed at noon and slept through it." As he spoke, he squatted down, just like Sanya in the morning, digging his fingers into the soil to pull out weeds. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled helplessly, "On such a hot day, you came here just to help me work? Aren''t your parents worried about you?" ?Actually, what Si Ningning was thinking was: If your parents knew that you were working for others, would they really not pull your ears or whip you? I thought it was a bit awkward to say this, so I changed my words. I have no parents, only my eldest brother and my younger sister. "Um..." Si Ningning was stuck for a moment and awkwardly changed the subject, "How about staying at home on such a hot day? If not, you can go play with the little bald guys in the village! And if your brother and sister can''t find you, they will definitely Worry." Hegus pale eyebrows wrinkled, and his bloodless lips also pursed, refusing to answer. Si Ningning withdrew her gaze, holding the **** while working, and kept mumbling: Little Comrade Hegu, it is very impolite to remain silent when others ask questions. Well... in short, no one likes impolite children~ He Gu was silent for a moment and said bluntly: I dont want to answer your question. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. Well, this is also one of the answers. Who allowed the words to come out of her mouth? Why are you looking for me? You are clean, I want to play with you. Thats the word again. Si Ningning asked in confusion: "What do you mean by clean?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： mosquito coils Chapter 87 Mosquito Repellent Repellent You are white, good-looking, and very clean. I like you, so I want to play with you. ?The answer is explicit enough, but coming from a childs mouth, there is always an indescribable sense of violation. Si Ningning thought for a moment and then asked: "You don''t play with others because they are dirty?" It was a bit inappropriate to say this, so she said it another way: "Maybe they think their clothes are dirty, right?" The clothes are dirty, the shoes are dirty, and the hands are dirty. Hegu didnt hide anything. Si Ningnings mouth twitched, probably making some guesses. This guy is probably mysophobic. ?In this era, even in the countryside, suffering from this kind of mental disorder is quite tiring. well? wrong! Si Ningning turned around, and in order to see clearly, he pushed aside the corn stalks and took a few steps toward the grain. ??The little guy dug his fingers into the soil to bring out the weeds without any hesitation. Dont you feel dirty when you dig dirt? "It''s dirty." Hegu buried his head and answered honestly in a muffled voice. Then dont you feel uncomfortable? I wont like it, but I wont feel uncomfortable. Si Ningning was a little confused. What is the principle of this? Isnt it a mysophobia? But what can be more convincing than mysophobia? ?Like to be clean, hate to be dirty... There seems to be no other way to explain it clearly. But no matter what, Si Ningning had no choice and was embarrassed to let a child do the work for him. "Okay, Xiao Hegu, you don''t have to work here. If you want to play, just play by the side. I can accompany you." say." He Gu hesitated for a moment, probably because he was afraid that Si Ningning would be angry and not let him play with her in the future, so he compromised and sat on the ridge of the field. Sit to the side, cant you see theres a shady spot there? "oh." The two of them kept talking, and time passed quickly. Si Ningning was busy working and didn''t even notice that he was sitting in the shadow of the corn stalks on the edge of the field. The ten fingers were dripping with blood. Hegu seemed to be afraid of being seen. Seeing that Si Ningning was finishing up his work, he stood up and asked, "Where will you work tomorrow?" "I don''t know yet. I guess the captain will inform you later." Si Ningning waved to Hegu, "You have been in the sun all afternoon, are you tired and thirsty?" Hegu shook his head, as if he knew what Si Ningning was going to say next, so he turned around and ran away after saying "I''m going home." "Hey? Hey!" Si Ningning looked confused and pressed back the candy before she took it out of her pocket. "It''s weird. Do I look like a cannibal? Why are you running?" Si Ningning put the **** into the space, packed up the small basket and walked back. Todays work is easier to do. Its all done, and the sun is still on the top of the mountain! I guess its about three-and-a-half or four oclock. Si Ningning found a place where no one was and entered the space. He took apart the barbecue charcoal he bought before and knocked down half a palm-sized portion to get out of the space. I have been too tired recently. After doing outside work and doing space work, I am as busy as a spinning top. ?She is not going to bother with it today. She plans to DIY a simple version of mosquito coil and call it a day. She is ready to take a good rest. ?There is no one at the Educated Youth Point, and there are no locks on the doors on both sides. They are simply tied with a hemp rope. ?Although most people in this era are simple, the safety is indeed a bit worse. ?Especially because the educated youth area is relatively remote, and there are no people nearby. If someone really has the intention of being a thief, it will be really difficult to prevent it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： "Snake eggs" Chapter 88 Snake Egg Si Ningning planned to discuss it with others later and get two locks if there was a suitable opportunity. ??Unlocking the hemp rope on the lock ring, Si Ningning put the basket in the house, took the mugwort he pulled back at noon in front of the door and went to the well. ?Charcoal is used to make mosquito coils, which can easily stain the area. If you are near a well, just rinse it with water for a while. The mugwort needs to be kneaded into moxa velvet. Although the mugwort was pulled back at noon, the weather is hot and the leaves of the mugwort are thin. By now, the surface of the mugwort has become wilted, and the edges have become very crispy. It can be broken into crumbs and rolled into moxa velvet, which is no problem. Thats it, its a bit laborious. Si Ningning rubbed it for a long time, until his neck felt sore, and he could only get out a small tuft of moxa velvet, the size of his fist. ?Although it was hard work, there was nothing she could do about it. She had not expected this situation in advance, otherwise she would have bought a lot of pesticides and incense. Put the rolled moxa aside temporarily. Si Ningning took out the hammer from the space, first broke the charcoal into small pieces, and then slowly pounded it into powder. Mix the carbon powder and moxa at a ratio of 2:1 and stir evenly. Carefully take a little water out of the bucket and make sure that the mixed toner and moxa can be kneaded into a ball. Si Ningning picked a few leaves from the paper tree beside the well, put the small **** on top, and carefully took them back to the window sill to dry. After working for nearly an hour, the final product was only five small **** the size of a baby''s fist, which was pitifully inefficient. Since ancient times, there have been stories about using mugwort to repel insects and mosquitoes. These must have some effect. Si Ningning just hopes that they can live up to their expectations. Not to mention one night, half a night, two or three hours, you have to stick to it, right? There was still a while before the end of work. After drying the mosquito coils, Si Ningning took out a **** from the space and lightly dug a few shallow ditches near the drainage ditch by the well. He took out the mint seeds he had sorted out before and sprinkled them in. Mint has strong adaptability. Although this area is under the shadow of trees, it has abundant water resources, many decaying leaves nearby, and the soil is also quite fertile. Once germination is successful, the growth will be good. When it grows into a dense area, it happens to be when the weather is hot, and it can be used at that time. Xu Shuhua is in charge of cooking this week, so she is the first to come back in the evening. ??Stepping into the house with two feet of mud, Xu Shuhua was startled when she saw Si Ningning there. She glanced back, took a few steps and sat down next to Si Ningning''s bed, "Ningning, there is something good!" Si Ningning was so tired after working hard for several days that she was lying on the bed to recover. After hearing this, she got up suspiciously and asked, "What good thing?" Xu Shuhua patted the flag on her sleeve, carefully reached into her pocket with one hand, and took out four eggs with green or blue shells. "Wild duck eggs! Exactly four, one for each of the four of us!" ?As she spoke, she glanced out the window subconsciously. ?The meaning is obvious: there are only four eggs, and the domestic sales of female educated youths are just one per person, so there is no intention to alarm the male educated youths. Si Ningning could understand, but she had a toothache and took out an egg from Xu Shuhua''s hand. She turned it around and looked at it repeatedly, "This is a wild duck egg? Who said that?" ??The color of the eggshell is like Tiffany blue with a layer of gray on the surface. The color is a bit dark, and each egg is no bigger than a thumb. It doesn''t look like a wild duck egg. Si Ningning put the egg back into Xu Shuhua''s palm, "Don''t tell me where you got the snake eggs from, right?" ?This is a joke. Si Ningning has watched the Animal World channel. Snake eggs are all oblong and white in color. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： malicious Chapter 89 Malice ?Sure enough, Xu Shuhua immediately argued: "Even if it''s not a wild duck egg, it''s definitely not a snake egg!" "There is a small pond next to the paddy field where we planted the rice. This egg was found in the bushes beside the pond. At that time, a bird jumped out and flew far away along the water surface with a huff and a whistle!" ?The bird flew far away and ended up swimming on the surface of the water. Xu Shuhua and her group thought it was a wild duck. They had never seen such a thing in the city before. Hearing her description, Si Ningning probably had a guess in her mind, and asked, "Isn''t that bird that big? Is it gray? It flutters very fast against the water, but I don''t see how high it can fly." Yes! Yes, yes! Xu Shuhua nodded repeatedly. Si Ningning smiled knowingly, "Those are rails. Their nests can usually be seen in reeds, waterside bushes, and rice fields. They are not wild ducks. If a wild duck has the word "duck" on it, its eggs will not be as big as those of domestic ducks. It will be about the same size as an egg. Most rails like to fly at night and are hidden in nature. You are lucky to be able to pick up this egg. Si Ningning cheerfully explained the science. "Hey..." Xu Shuhua waved her hand, "It wasn''t me, it was Jiang Yue who found it, and it was Xiaoyun who picked it out in the past. Aren''t I responsible for cooking these days? They were afraid of being discovered, so they asked me to take care of them first. came back." Many brigades have regulations. Firewood, game, and fish in the water are all public property and cannot be caught at will. Although the third team does not have any special hard and fast rules, the few eggs they got for free always make the girls think that they are committing crimes against the wind. . ?Si Ningnings smile faded slightly and she said oh in a neither salty nor bland tone. Seeing her like this, Xu Shuhua didn''t know what she was thinking, so she immediately moved closer to her and touched her shoulder, "I never tell lies. It was Jiang Yue who said, four eggs for each of us." " Si Ningning didnt say anything. Xu Shuhua looked around at her face and continued: Although these young eggs are small, they are also somewhat representative ??What Xu Shuhua actually wants to say is that Jiang Yue has been quite honest these days, and doesn''t this rice seedling egg mean that Jiang Yue is really bowing down to Si Ningning? ?After all, we live under the same roof, and when we meet each other from time to time, one person lowers his head while the other person still holds his head up, which is really a bit unreasonable. How could Si Ningning not understand this? Rolling his eyes, he stretched out his hand to scratch the itchy flesh on Xu Shuhua''s waist with a weird look, "You like being a peacemaker so much, are you tired?" As he spoke, he walked down the steps. Xu Shuhua was ticklish. She hid while holding the eggs and giggled, "We are all foreigners here, so we should be twisted into a rope from the inside. It is not good to be divided. And your brain works very fast, and everyone is willing to listen to you. of." ??If Mo Bei occupies the C position among male educated youths, then Si Ningning is definitely the C position among female educated youths. As Xu Shuhua said, they all believe in Si Ningning. Si Ningning suppressed her smile. ?She doesnt like and doesnt reject the role of leader, but she refuses for others to give her an identity and then lead her by the nose. Si Ningning said frankly: "I am not a meddlesome person. As long as my freedom of action is not violated, I am willing to live in harmony." ? Anyone getting along with strangers needs a process of getting used to each other. The personality gap between Si Ningning and Jiang Yue is indeed very large, but in the final analysis, neither girl is inherently malicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Young eggs Chapter 90 Eggs ?Xu Shuhua believes that everyone has basically gotten along well these days. Verbal quarrels may be inevitable in the future, but fierce conflicts are unlikely. ?Even if a conflict does occur, it will be based on the facts. ?Xu Shuhuas original intention was to unite peacefully, but that was definitely not the intention for Si Ningning to swallow his anger when things happened. ??Xu Shuhua opened the topic with a smile and said: "I''m going to cook, can you help me?" Si Ningning nodded, put on her shoes and followed Xu Shuhua to the kitchen. Supper is a big pot of sticky porridge with shredded potatoes. Although the rice stewed with sorghum rice doesn''t taste very good, the porridge is really fragrant and the shredded potatoes are "cooked" by Si Ningning. The fragrant porridge is paired with sour potato shreds. The group at the dinner table is eating hard. My belly button is rounded when I eat it straight. ?Someone mentioned that potato shreds are delicious, and Xu Shuhua showed off Si Ningning without stopping. Her attitude was more positive than her own taking credit. Si Ningning had no choice but to take small sips of the porridge in the lunch box, and pursed her lips into a smile that was neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. The workload of the production team, which has been drastically reduced due to extrajudicial acts, is still very heavy for the educated youth. Everyone is extremely tired every day, so during the lunch break after lunch and before going to bed for dinner, everyone feels truly relaxed. After Xu Shuhua finished speaking, everyone''s attention was not on Si Ningning, but the topic did not leave Si Ningning every word: Not to mention, I found that the dishes cooked by Si Zhiqing are really delicious. ??Brother Li Lingyuan took a sip of porridge and said, "What did you say? Si Zhiqing''s cooking is obviously the most delicious." ?Song Shuhan winked and touched Li Lingyuans arm, I support you. Li Lingyuan was instantly proud, "Yeah, right, hehehe~" Mo Bei, who was sitting upright beside him, nodded silently and agreed with everyone''s words. After a noisy meal, everyone went back to their respective rooms. After the female educated youths washed up and went to bed, Xu Shuhua pulled out the four small eggs from the stove and divided one among each of them. The eggs are very small, but extremely fragrant. Xu Shuhua picked up an empty cigarette box outside, took out the tin foil from the cigarette box, wrapped it and cooked it in a charcoal fire. Si Ningning didnt think there was anything wrong with a small egg at first, but after eating it, she licked her lips greedily, If there were eggs, would they taste like this if they were cooked in tinfoil? ??This was the first time she had eaten eggs made this way, and she really couldn''t bear the taste. "Of course." Xu Shuhua nodded, "But the eggs are big, so they need to be simmered for a longer time, and you need to save a few cigarette boxes." "What''s so difficult about this? Anyway, we don''t have chickens yet. If you see cigarette boxes when you are working, you can bring them back and save them first. When we have chickens, they will lay eggs and you can eat them directly." Jiang Yueyi Face said innocently. Xu Shuhua smiled and said nothing, thinking: Cheap cigarettes cost only 14 cents each. The village cannot compare with the city. There are only a handful of smokers. She spent a lot of money to find the cigarette case she used today. The old nose is strong. Are you all done? I blew out the lamp! "Blow it!" "Wait a minute!" Si Ningning called Xu Shuhua to stop, put on her shoes and ran to the bedside. She felt the mosquito coils she had pinched in the afternoon and found that they were completely dry. ?She used a rag to remove the glass cover from the kerosene lamp, lit mosquito coils and placed them under the bed, then blew out the lamp and climbed into bed. Song Xiaoyun hugged the pillow and twisted her neck to look at Si Ningning''s bed, "Ningning, what did you do?" Digression: The fourth update is here! In addition, I recommend the completion of the old book: In the age of books, I became the favorite of the boss same as usual! Three times in a row! (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Favor Chapter 91 Favors I made mosquito coils in the afternoon to drive away mosquitoes. The mosquitoes were buzzing at night and I couldnt sleep well. Will it work? Jiang Yue questioned innocently. Si Ningning said: "It should work." Ning Ning, you know so much! Xu Shuhua said. Si Ningning was afraid that Xu Shuhua would give all kinds of compliments next, so she hurriedly spoke in front of her, "I read them all in books. I can''t say whether they work or not. I just have the mentality of giving it a try... Oops, it''s very late. I have to wait for tomorrow." Get up early and go to bed quickly! As he spoke, he put his legs on the blanket and turned sideways, looking very sleepy. ?However, the room did become quiet. The three girls had a good night''s sleep without any dreams, but Si Ningning was different. She noticed that the other three were breathing heavily and gradually fell asleep, so she quietly went to the main room, ducked into the space, found labor gloves and an ox-head ax, and started chopping without complaint. The bamboo branches are forked to build a cucumber frame. ?Having been working on and off for two days, the cucumber trellis is in the final stage. Because the melon vines grow quickly, Si Ningning vaguely remembers that it needs to be branched out. She knows a little bit about cutting wheat and growing vegetables, but cutting off branches really involves her blind spots. Si Ningning could only go by his feelings, leaving the main stem of each melon seedling and selectively removing the auxiliary stems. Of course, the pinched auxiliary stems and vines were not wasted, and were all thrown into the pig pen to feed the pigs. Pig feed has basically bottomed out, and cucumber vines can temporarily top it off. ??At noon that day, after washing up in the space, Si Ningning walked along the bamboo forest to the educated youth spot. When he reached the side of the house, he bumped into Huo Lang. There was a thick hemp rope hanging from Huo Lang''s right shoulder. When he looked back, he discovered that it was a basket with a rolled up mat standing in it. This is a gift for her! Si Ningning hurriedly stepped forward, "So fast? I was wondering if I had to wait two more days!" As he spoke, he went up to pick up the things. Huo Lang sidestepped and walked toward the door steps with the basket in his backhand. "It''s hot and the sun is strong, and the hot water dries quickly." During this period, Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning and said, "Why are you going to the back mountain alone?" Si Ningning felt a little guilty. She turned her eyes to one side and scratched the side of her face with her index finger. "I didn''t go to the back hill, so I walked around behind the house to see if there were any bamboo fungus." The two of them had already reached the door. Huo Lang stopped and Si Ningning picked up the mat from the basket in his hand. "Thank you. Have you finished the candy last time? I''ll get you some more." "No need." Huo Lang shook his head slightly and put the basket down on the spot. "The snakes, insects, rats, and ants have all come out. It''s best to bring a pole with you when you go to the bamboo forest and walk around and knock." "Oh..." Si Ningning nodded hesitantly. Anyway, when she came over, Huo Lang had already turned around and walked out more than ten meters. She glanced at the basket at her feet, quickly put the mat against the door, picked up the basket and chased for a few steps, "Hey! You forgot your things! For you. Huo Lang disappeared from the side of the house. Si Ningning stopped and asked, "Is it for me?" Looking down and looking around, the cyan and beige color of the basket in his hand has not completely faded away. It is obviously newly made. ?This person is really a person. Could he be a mind reader? ?Although she really needed this, she didn''t say it out loud last time... Does she owe someone a favor now? Si Ningning was thinking about it, packing the mat into a basket, and thinking about taking it into the house together. Only then did she realize why Huo Lang helped her carry it to the door. It is indeed not heavy to carry a mat or a bamboo basket alone, but they can be stacked together and the weight is not light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： holiday Chapter 92 Holidays After tinkering for a long time, I finally took it into the house in two trips. Si Ningning untied the hemp rope that bound the mat, and with two "swish" sounds, the mat spread out automatically. Inside the large mat, there was a small one. Why did you find someone to compile two of them? Xu Shuhua asked, yawning. I like to sleep against the wall. The small one is used to keep out dust. Si Ningning roughly expressed his thoughts. It was almost time to start work, and with the sound of Si Ningning shouting just now, Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun also woke up one after another after Xu Shuhua. Song Xiaoyun came close and touched the mat, "It''s really not bad. It''s better than the two-yuan ones sold in department stores. Who did you ask to make it up? How much did it cost?" If its suitable, she would also like to find someone to edit it. ?Xu Shuhua made the bed and smiled when she heard the words but said nothing. Jiang Yue didn''t say anything either, but her ears were perked up to listen. "No money." Si Ningning said truthfully, and at the same time lifted the quilt on the inside of the bed. No money? "Hmm." Si Ningning found out the remaining nails that the captain and others had used to fix the bed board, went out and picked up a half-sized stone and came in, "Shuhua, help me support it." "good." Si Ningning erected the smaller mat horizontally against the bed board and asked Xu Shuhua to hold it in place. She drove nails along the cracks in the bricks and gave them a dozen or twenty candies. , and a small half bowl of flour. "...That''s it." Song Xiaoyun said "Oh" and sat back on her bed without saying anything else. ??The quality of the two mats that Si Ningning brought back was indeed impeccable. Song Xiaoyun thought that because the people in the village were poor, craft work would be cheaper, but now it seems that it is not. She had seen the candies that Si Ningning usually ate. They were not cheap at first glance, and they also contained flour... She couldn''t get either of these two things out. ?Song Xiaoyun sighed softly and had to give up the idea. No one else asked anymore. Si Ningning didnt know Song Xiaoyuns true thoughts, but she was really afraid that Song Xiaoyun would break the casserole and ask for the truth. The "rewards" she gave to Holang were all voluntary, and after giving those things, she always felt that she had taken advantage. Maybe I usually dont make mats for others at this price, but this time I took care of Chen Lianmi because of her face... Si Ningning was worried that if she said something wrong, Song Xiaoyun would compare her "remuneration" with Huo Lang, and then both parties would be embarrassed. Fortunately, Song Xiaoyun didn''t ask any more questions, and Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it has been nearly a month since the educated youths went to the countryside. In mid-June, before the busy farming season, Zhao Hong was extraordinarily generous and gave the educated youths a two-day holiday. The educated youths seized the opportunity and prepared to use these two days to quickly replenish the lack of supplies. After dinner, the educated young men and women gathered in the lying room, talking about their plans to go to town tomorrow. Xu Shuhua looked around, but did not see Si Ningning. She walked into the room and saw Si Ningning sitting on the bed. The weather is getting really hot. Three of the four beds in the house are still covered with cloth sheets. Only Si Ningning''s bed has been replaced with a mat. There are not many things on the bed. The light yellow bed surface looks particularly clean and tidy under the kerosene lamp. . Si Ningning was sitting cross-legged on the bed, immersed in pulling out a bamboo basket. Ning Ning. "Um?" Xu Shuhua closed the door with her backhand, walked to Si Ningning''s bed and sat down, "It''s my turn to buy oil this month. Mo Zhiqing still has a lot of oil in his pot. Should we postpone buying oil for a while?" "No, we have discussed it before. To postpone it now is to disrupt the original plan, and something will definitely go wrong later." Digression: I was too busy during the Spring Festival, and I was forced to work by my ears at home, so I really couldnt catch up with more updates! One update tomorrow or take a day off, 2.1 will resume four updates, I hope everyone can understand! Finally, I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance! Happy New Year! Get rich in the New Year! Gorgeous! So sweet! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： go to town Chapter 93 Go to town ?Xu Shuhua didnt say anything. Si Ningning stopped pulling something, raised her head and asked, Dont you have enough votes? ?Xu Shuhua nodded sheepishly. Si Ningning was silent for a moment, then asked, "How many tickets do you have? How much money can you spare?" "The team just issued 30 taels of gas coupons this month. When I came from home, my mother gave me 20 taels of national gas coupons. As for the money..." Xu Shuhua hissed and said embarrassedly: "I can get two cents. " Even if you go to the grain and oil station to buy oil with a ticket, you still have to spend money. If we calculate based on the two and a half kilograms of cooking oil per month for the first eight people, even if the two people are equal, whether it is money or tickets, Xu Shuhua will be far behind. Thinking that there was still a lot of oil left in the half kilogram of oil that Mo Bei took out, Si Ningning had an idea in his mind, but he didn''t dare to implement it yet. He could only check the situation next month. After thinking about it clearly, Si Ningning said, "Give me the money and tickets, and I will take care of this matter." Although she was embarrassed, Xu Shuhua did as Si Ningning said. She handed the neatly folded banknotes to Si Ningning and promised again and again: "Ningning, I don''t have that much on hand. Don''t worry, I know how much I should pay." , I will definitely pay you back." Si Ningning waved her hands and didn''t take it to heart. There is plenty of oil space, so there is no need to worry at all. ??Si Ningning was thinking that the fact that he didnt finish half a kilogram of oil last month might be related to the fact that everyone has been eating steamed potatoes for a long time. There was less cooking, so naturally less oil was used. I think so. We have to look at this month for details. If there are no potatoes and not much oil is used, then the supply of two and a half kilograms of oil per month in the future can be reduced appropriately through discussion with everyone. In this way, Xu Shuhua can afford it according to her conditions, and others can also reduce the pressure. As the same saying goes, only when people have hope in life and are motivated can a lot of bad things happen. As early as the afternoon after work, Si Ningning had already prepared the things he needed in the space, so he did not enter the space again in the evening. The male educated youth dispersed, and the female educated youth chatted for a while in the room, and then after turning off the lights , and fell into sleep together with the other three. Zhao Hongbing learned that the educated youth were going to the town, and was worried that they would get lost along the way. Early in the morning, Zhao Hongbing asked in the team who was going to the town, and then he would take the educated youth with him. Needless to say, there were actually a few aunts who wanted to go shopping in the town. They had made appointments with the aunts in advance, and the educated youth did not dare to delay. The next morning, when it was just dawn, the educated youth nodded under the eaves and remembered "Gugu". "Goo" the sound of a toothbrush rinsing the enamel jar. ? Someone murmured sleepily, "Why do you have to get up so early to go to town? The rooster on the team has just crowed, right?" "Do you think everyone is like us and can still take a vacation? Don''t you see? The members of the team have no days off all year round. They have to come back to work after shopping... Hurry up, the ink will not wait for you anymore ! Come on, come on, how can you get angry when you say youre angry? Its true. Si Ningning was also one of those sleepy-eyed people. After washing, she went into the house and put the bamboo basket on her back. She yawned and joined the small team to go up to meet her aunts. It was a bit cold in the morning, and the weeds on the roadside were covered with dew. Si Ningning was always at the end of the road. Even so, his trouser legs and cloth shoes were still wet. The cloth shoes slipped as he walked, and he was not very awake yet. When he passed a small horizontal ditch, Si Ningning concentrated on yawning. Unexpectedly, the sole of his foot suddenly slipped, and he stumbled, his head tilted forward and plunged into the ditch. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Boss Mo asked me to say it Chapter 94 Boss Mo asked me to say Si Ningning woke up in an instant. The word "Fuck" got stuck in his throat and he had no time to spit it out. His neck suddenly tightened and he was saved from falling into the ditch. However, he almost lost his breath because of this. ??The hand holding her collar let go after she stood firmly. Si Ningning turned around and thanked her thoughtfully. Before he could say the words, he met Mo Bei''s cold obsidian eyes. "You seem to be just superficially smart." Mo Bei glanced sideways at Si Ningning and walked in front of her. Yes. ?On the surface, he looks smart and smart, but in reality, he is pitifully reckless and clumsy, like a dumb mouse scared by an evil cat. Silly Mouse Si Ningning:? You are really rude. ??This man''s words are really unpleasant. What does it mean to appear smart? Who does it connotate? ! Si Ningning rolled her eyes to the sky, puffed up her cheeks, and stared at Mo Bei''s back, wishing that two big **** holes would appear in his back. When we got to the team, several aunts had just arrived. After the two groups met, one of the aunts asked: "Are everyone here?" After making sure that everyone was present, he gave the order and set off towards the outside of the village. I originally thought that womens legs and feet would not be too fast, but when I really caught up with them, I realized that it was not a matter of speed at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Si Ningning had to trot after walking for a while, otherwise he would be designated to fall behind. After walking for about an hour and a half, we finally arrived in the town. ?Several aunts said that they didnt have much to buy and would go back in less than an hour, asking the educated youth to hurry up and gather at the big round plate in front of the towns supply and marketing cooperative. Aunt, we have a lot to buy, and we cant finish it in a while. We have memorized the route. You can go back first then, and we will go back by ourselves at noon. Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and smiled gracefully. The people behind him, including Si Ningning, all nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ?The aunts looked at each other in confusion, said nothing, and parted ways with the educated youths to go about their own business. As soon as they left, the educated youth gathered in a small circle, "It should be about seven o''clock now. Let''s gather here before lunch. Is there any problem?" "no problem!" After discussing the gathering time, everyone turned around and dispersed. ??Everyone has their own things and tasks. Si Ningning made it clear before going to bed last night that she wanted to do things in a different way from everyone else. Therefore, after they dispersed, no one was ignorant enough to stick to her and want to go with her. Si Zhiqing! Just when she was glad to be "alone", Si Ningning suddenly heard someone calling her. Si Ningning''s smile froze and she turned around to look back, "What''s wrong?" ??More than ten meters away, Li Lingyuan stood there, "It''s okay, I just want to tell you, don''t go to a place with few people by yourself, it''s not safe." As he spoke, Li Lingyuan glanced at his side and added, "This is what Boss Mo asked me to say." ?Si Ningning was stunned at first, then looked at Mo Bei. It would have been better not to look at him. But at this glance, Mo Bei''s eyes were so cold that they could kill. There was no sign of "friendliness" at all. ??80% Li Lingyuan saw the stalemate between them and wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere. "I know, thank you!" Si Ningning had an expression that said she understood. She waved her hands and trotted forward with the basket on her back, leaving only the slim silhouette of the people behind her. ??Watching Si Ningning run away, Mo Bei looked away, raised his knee and gave Li Lingyuan a slap on the butt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Supply and Marketing Cooperative Chapter 95 Supply and Marketing Cooperative Ouch, why did you kick me? Mo Bei''s eyes were cold and his expression was a little awkward. In the end, he didn''t say anything and turned around to leave. ??Li Lingyuan followed hurriedly, "Am I wrong? You just kept looking at Si Zhiqing, I thought you were being mean?" Unable to stand Li Lingyuan''s chatter, Mo Bei stopped suddenly. He turned his head and looked at Li Lingyuan condescendingly, his eyes like ice picks hanging in a thousand-year ice cave, which instantly made Li Lingyuan shut up and gave him goosebumps. Of course, Li Lingyuan only had one idea, that is, he seemed to have really made a mistake this time. So much nonsense. ?Li Lingyuan shrank his neck and moved his index finger and thumb in front of him, making a zipper motion. ?The town is not big, and the entire road section is in a herringbone shape. It takes only forty minutes or an hour to walk back and forth. The supply and marketing cooperative is adjacent to the state-owned hotel, while the post office and the grain and oil station are a little further away, one on the street and the other at the end of the street. After separating from the other educated youths, Si Ningning followed a few women carrying baskets on the street to the supply and marketing cooperative. These days, people buy most of their daily necessities from supply and marketing cooperatives. For larger items, such as bed sheets, quilts, sewing machines, bicycles, etc., they often need to go to department stores to buy them. ?General department stores in towns are not big, and there is a high probability that they wont be able to buy expensive things like television sets, and if they are, no one will buy them. In small and remote places, everyone is poor. Although rural areas are poor, there are still differences between towns and villages. ?For example, in villages, most houses are made of adobe, but in towns, they are much better. Brick houses are more common. The supply and marketing cooperative is an impartial brick building with two entrances. It is located along the street. A red banner about 20 centimeters wide and half a meter long is hung on top of the door, with the words "Everything Serves the People" printed on it. The walls on both sides of the door were painted with waist-high green paint and filled with various exciting slogans. Si Ningning followed the woman into the house. The first thing he saw was two rows of crowded shelves, and then there was a long green glass counter full of antiquated atmosphere. ?The things inside were also piled high, some of which Si Ningning knew, and some of which she didn''t. While he was looking at it, the women who had come in earlier had already put down their baskets and carefully carried them to the glass counter, "Do it yourself and have enough food and clothing! Comrade Xiaohe, take a look, these are the eggs we praised last month. Supply and Marketing Cooperative Do you want to accept it? ??The salesperson is a young girl in her early twenties. Her long hair is tied into two braids and falls on her chest. She has almond-shaped eyes and a melon-seed face. She has a delicate appearance that belongs to Xiaojiabiyu. Facing the questions from several women, the salesperson smiled very kindly, took a look at the basket, and said: "Auntie, the egg supply and marketing cooperative has always collected it, and the price is always a fixed price, but again, the eggs can only be Its not good if its the same month. Comrade Xiaohe, dont worry, we will deliver the eggs every month. Those who like them are all from that month, they are fresh! Okay, let me do the calculations for you first. The salesman nodded with a smile and shouted in the direction of Si Ningning, Comrade, take a look first. Ill be back after I finish my work here. Si Ningning was not a tricky person when it came to matters of first come, first served. After nodding, he bent over and looked along the glass cabinet. ?This era is very special. No household can raise more than three chickens, male or female. If people dont have enough to eat, how can they have extra food to feed the chickens? (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： make money Chapter 96 Making Money The chickens at home are usually free-range, and they usually eat earthworms and insects. ?Chickens are not fat, and they do not lay eggs frequently. Regardless of special circumstances at home, eating one occasionally, and being able to save ten eggs in half a month is considered a rarity. There were four women who entered the supply and marketing cooperative, and the eggs they brought together totaled 35. Si Ningning saw clearly from the side. The supply and marketing cooperative charged four cents each, and the 35 eggs totaled one yuan and four cents. ??Among the four people, the one who got the bigger share got 50 cents, and the one who got the smaller share got 20 cents. Before the money was in his hands, he communicated with the salesperson at the counter, bought matches, cotton thread and other things, and then left one after another. Si Ningning secretly sighed. Prices were really low in this era. One yuan and forty cents could buy thirty-five eggs. Converting this, the two yuan in her hand could buy 50 eggs. Comrade, what do you want? ??The girl at the counter interrupted Si Ningning''s thoughts. Well, how do you sell eggs? Si Ningning came back to her senses and asked. The salesperson was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile: "You are not a local, are you? I heard a while ago that a group of educated youth came from here. You are an educated youth." Her tone was very determined. Si Ningning was not embarrassed and nodded calmly. ?Put the eggs into the partition specially designed to hold eggs. The salesperson smiled and said: "The supply and marketing cooperative only accepts eggs and does not buy eggs. If you don''t want to buy eggs, go to the vegetable market. The price will not change." The eggs collected by the supply and marketing cooperative will be delivered to the market by people before closing at dark every day, and will not be sold to the public the next day. ?Because the quantity is small and the supply date is not fixed, there is no way to stay there. It is rare to have a supply, and it is often sold out as soon as the stall opens early in the morning. Si Ningning could probably deduce some of it, so he didn''t get entangled in the issue of eggs. ?Hibernating the counter, he pointed at several products on the shelf and asked. After learning the price, Si Ningning pretended to think about it, and finally pretended to be helpless about the price and did not buy it. After chatting with the salesperson for a while, Si Ningning spent 60 cents to weigh some glutinous rice sticks and candies, then turned around and left the supply and marketing cooperative. The supply and marketing cooperative collects eggs and sells them without taking a commission. Some people may say that this operation is superfluous, but the general environment of the times is such that individuals are not allowed to buy or sell things. If they are caught, they are speculating and will be paraded on the street. As the saying goes, the brave will be starved to death, and the timid will be starved to death. Timid people abide by the rules, and bold people take risks. If someone has a demand, there will be a market, and gradually the existence of a "black market" will be derived. ?Si Ningnings purpose of coming today is the black market. ??The total money she had with her was only two yuan. She spent 60 cents, leaving one yuan and six left, and two or three food stamps. Other than that, she had nothing else. Even if she wanted to buy something, she couldn''t let go. The top priority is to make money. He casually found a place to put down the basket on his back, and used the basket as a cover to put the things he just bought into the space. Si Ningning picked up the basket again and walked along the road. He glanced at both sides of the street and saw a corner alley without thinking about it. I wanted to change my pace and walked in. There are not many brick and tile houses in rural towns. There are adobe and tile houses on both sides of the alley. There are 10,000 spider webs condensed under the eaves. Some of the spiders hang upside down, and some lie dormant during the day and emerge at night. Si Ningning walked forward along the alley for a while, and finally stopped at a corner. ?The corner space is much wider than the alleyway. Two bundles of dead bamboo poles are leaning on the edge, and several broken baskets are placed under the bamboo poles. Si Ningning looked around and saw that there was no one around, and there were no side windows in the alleyway. She felt relieved, and ducked into the small space between the bamboo and the wall. Using the cover of two bundles of bamboo, she turned around and entered the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： camouflage Chapter 97 Disguise ??The feeling of weightlessness made Si Ningning stumble forward slightly. After stabilizing his legs, he ignored the pigs that started to stir up and stir up when they saw her, and went straight to the villa. The living room contains the "equipment" she has prepared in advance and the items and items she plans to sell. As soon as he stepped onto the edge of the living room, Si Ningning had already put down his backpack, started to unbutton his little jacket, quickly put on the beige new Chinese men''s jacket that had been placed on the sofa, and changed into the pants he had prepared in advance. . ?As soon as he lowered his trouser legs, the long part of his trouser legs kept rubbing against the floor as he moved around. Si Ningning ignored her, picked up the wig and makeup bag on the coffee table and walked quickly into the bathroom. I was worried that the end of the world was coming. Although there were countless supplies in the space, the possibility of going out could not be ruled out. Considering that girls were easily at a disadvantage, Si Ningning prepared these men''s wigs. ?But I didnt prepare much, only about ten in total. Si Ningning roughed up her look, used the darkest liquid foundation, painted her facial skin into a wheat color, and used a thick concealer to cover up the two moles on her face. After that, she was still not satisfied, so she used a profile palette to make it heavier. Look at the skin color. ??The eyebrows are raised into a raised sword eyebrow, and the brush takes up the profile and a few strokes are applied on the cheekbones, lip corners and jawline to outline the unique lines and edges of the male face. After finishing these tasks, she put on the wig. There are no flat wigs sold in the online store. The wigs Si Ningning bought were either wolf-dog or milk-dog wigs, and the length was mostly about four to five centimeters. ? ? If the end of the world comes, this hairstyle will most likely confuse people''s eyes, but the world we have to face when we leave space is the 1970s, which is completely unbearable, okay? Facing her image of a little wolfdog in the mirror, Si Ningning plucked her hair. She put her tongue on her left cheek. After thinking for a while, she took out a small pair of scissors from her cosmetic bag and cut randomly. She sprayed some bangs fixing spray and scratched randomly. Got it. ? ?Handsome hairstyle with a chicken coop on the side, thin hair at the front, faintly covering the eyebrows, Si Ningning shook her head left and right in the mirror and took a look. Not to mention, its quite similar to that, a handsome young man wandering around gai (street) in seconds. Perfect! Si Ningning gritted her teeth and snapped her fingers, then returned to the living room and put on a pair of wedge heels that she had taken out earlier. There are a lot of sneakers, cotton shoes, and slippers prepared in advance. The high heels are basically not prepared. The only ones that can be dug out are the ones she has worn before. The size of her original feet was a little smaller than hers, and her ankles were much thinner. There was no way to change the size, so Si Ningning could only tighten the shoelaces at her ankles. When you put on high heels, the trouser legs no longer drag the floor, because the trouser legs are wide enough and the high heels inside cannot be seen. In this way, the height is also well disguised. ?But then again, the shoes dont fit well, so you have to be careful when walking, otherwise you may capsize and fall. Si Ningning had prepared all the things she wanted to sell. After packing her clothes, she didnt rush to put them in her backpack. ??The location of the black market has not been found yet. If I carry a large basket of things to find the black market, I will die from exhaustion. Facing two military water bottles with their packaging labels removed, Si Ningning put the basket on his back and stepped out of the space. There was still no one in the alley. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, carried the basket rope tightly on his back, and turned out of the alley in a few steps. Digression: At this point, are the little cuties in bed? Are you still watching the New Year? The fourth update is here today! Little cuties, dont forget to join us three times, please give me five stars! Asking for a monthly ticket! ?If you have any ideas or suggestions, you are welcome to leave a message. Your five-stars and votes are the motivation for Ah Yao. Ah Yao will work hard to update it! Finally, Happy New Year~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： black market Chapter 98 Black Market ??Bahe Town is not big, and it only takes a while to walk from one end to the other. After all, the black market is a violation of discipline and cannot appear along the street. ?There was no way to ask anyone about this matter. Si Ningning stopped and walked, his mind moved, and he began to study the expressions of passers-by. ??When encountering a nervous-looking person who is carrying a big basket and walking in a hurry, he will pay attention to take a second look. After looking back and forth for more than ten minutes, Si Ningning really noticed something. Not to mention all the people carrying baskets, as long as she carefully watched them, at least half of them were going in one direction. Bacheng is the place she is looking for. ?Si Ningning tugged on the rope on his back and stepped up to keep up with the people in front of him, keeping a steady distance. After following Mo for about half an hour, Si Ningning came to a piece of grassland by the river. ???Bahe Town has the word "river" in it, but it is actually a town close to a branch of the Yellow River. Standing in the grassland, looking into the distance you can vaguely see the wide river surface and the boats passing back and forth. ??The first few people obviously accelerated their pace, weren''t they going to the black market? Did you catch a boat to make the transition? Si Ningning frowned slightly, and just when she thought she had made a mistake, two people trotted past her. ?A tall thin man and a short lame man, the two of them were running and muttering, "Hurry up, the price of everything will drop after the morning market!" The pier for crossing the river in Bahe Town is not here. The only people who come here are people in need, apart from the dealers. Therefore, Si Ningning crossing the path did not attract the attention of those two people. Si Ningning caught the message between their words, and immediately retracted his hesitant turn, following the two men, one tall and one short, and continued to move forward. After walking for another ten minutes or so, we could gradually hear the chaotic voices: Can it be cheaper? My family is having a wedding soon, and I sincerely want to buy it. Can it be cheaper? "I''ve been watching you closely lately. Brother, don''t embarrass me. If you want something else, you have to say, this is meat...! Let''s not go too far, just in the land of Bahe. How many can get it? Source of supply? This is a business where I invested my hard-earned money..." ?Finally, Si Ningning successfully entered the black market. The so-called black market is located next to an abandoned lighthouse. Nearby are small woods and grasslands with stable sand. Nearby are mountains of sand. It is well hidden. If someone comes to arrest, if you hear the movement, you can carry something into the woods. Or if you get stuck in a wilderness, it won''t be a matter of minutes to escape. ?It is indeed a risky business, and the people at the contact point also put in a lot of effort. Si Ningning sighed secretly and slowly walked into the black market, looking around involuntarily. ??The black market is very similar to the rural market in the food documentaries I once watched. A sack laid out on the ground serves as a stall, and everything is sold. The scale is not large, but there are many people. Si Ningning was not in a hurry to buy anything. She just walked around and took a look. Unexpectedly, from the moment she entered the black market, several groups of people glanced at her in unison. In the eyes of others, Si Ningning is a young man about 1.7 meters tall with a lively face. His clothes are brand new and clean, and he carries a large basket on his back. Someone deliberately came closer and looked inside, only to find that the seal of the basket on his back was covered by a layer. Cloth, I can''t see what''s inside. The black market was crowded with people, and Si Ningning walked forward without noticing it at all. "Hey, brother, where are the shipments?" A voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and Si Ningning was stunned for a moment before he realized that the other party was actually talking to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Black market (2) Chapter 99 Black Market (2) Si Ningning nodded and said, "Yes...cough." Forgetting to cover up his voice, Si Ningning coughed and nodded lightly, "Yes." The person who spoke to him was a young man with a flat head. Si Ningning was very vigilant and did not intend to say more. However, the young man with a flat head skillfully introduced himself: "My name is Hericium. Everyone in this area knows me. You are in the basket." Are all the things for sale? There is a space next to my stall. Its okay to put a basket. Why dont you come over to my place and squeeze in? To show hospitality when you have nothing to do is to be either an adulterer or a thief. Si Ningning was about to shake her head subconsciously, but suddenly the monkey pointed back, and stretched out **** to wave in front of her eyes, "My stall is right there, the best place in the entire black market. If you want to set up a stall with me, , I dont want more from you, Ill just charge you two cents. Once he heard that they were working together to set up a stall to collect money, Si Ningning felt less resistant and lowered her resistance. She took a look at the stall of Monkey Head. The location was probably exaggerated, but it was indeed close to the center of the black center. Si Ningning nodded lightly and said, "I just came here. I''m not familiar with the road. I''ll take a walk first. If I need it later, I''ll come back." Thats done! The monkey head was not troubled, but after Si Ningning left, he stared at the basket behind Si Ningning, walked back to his stall for a long time, and muttered: "What kind of property was dumped? Such a move Big bag." There are many black market dealers, but most of them come from nearby villages and towns to make a living. To put it bluntly, even if you become a dealer, you are still half-assed. ?But Si Ningning was different. She was clean and tidy, the material of her clothes looked good, and she looked energetic. At first glance, she felt that she had some background, and she was afraid that she was carrying some expensive goods. As for the hair that Si Ningning thought was like a chicken coop, in Monkey''s eyes, it was a very common hairstyle in the countryside. ?After all, shaving your head costs money. It doesnt matter if you are not busy at ordinary times. The mother and daughter-in-law at home have to use scissors to get the job done, and they really cant take care of it when they are busy with the farm. ?Farewell to the monkey head, Si Ningning continued walking inside. The black market sells many things, including mushrooms picked from the mountains, small fish and shrimp caught in the river, and homespun cloth woven by farmers. Occasionally, you can see one or two larger stalls, which are usually sack shops. The place is big, but there is nothing on it. ??Si Ningning was still confused during the deadline. She walked around, looked and listened, and gradually understood some of the clues. The stall is set up in a big way, which generally has two meanings: first, there are a lot of goods in hand; second, it is a big item. Just like the four major wedding items (watch, bicycle, sewing machine, radio), these items are large and bulky, so it is difficult to show them clearly. Generally, people in need come forward to ask for the price, and then they want or are sure they want it. , the seller takes the seller to another place to view the goods, or has the goods delivered and trades on the spot. Think about it too. If you put bicycles, sewing machines, etc. out, and someone is unlucky enough to catch an assault with a badge, will it cost his life, his car, or his sewing machine? After walking around in a circle, she determined that there was no better location than the monkey head. She had already made a decision. She went out to the black market and found an empty sand pile. Behind the sand pile, she put the things she had prepared in the morning into a basket. Finally, she picked up the basket and started again. Enter the black market. "If you don''t have a ticket, you''ll get a piece of soap and 2 cents. If you have a ticket, it''ll cost 80 cents. A lighter will cost you 30 cents. It''s full of oil. It''ll be enough for cooking for half a year..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： reselling Chapter 100 Reselling ?Hou Tou buried his head and saw a pair of feet standing in front of the stall. He was making a quotation. Then he heard a "doo" and another basket fell in front of the stall. It sounded heavy and it seemed to contain a lot of things. The monkey raised his head and looked up, and immediately smiled like a flower, "Hey! I''ll move over here, you stand on my side!" ?If its not the young man he chatted with just now, then who is it? Although I didn''t sell many things today, I got two cents for free for allocating a small piece of land. The monkey head felt so happy. He turned to look at Si Ningning, his dark face wrinkled into black chrysanthemums with a smile, "You I havent said anything yet, what are you selling? Si Ningning didn''t answer. She squatted down beside the monkey head and asked, "Are there any extra sacks? I didn''t bring any." "Sacks and sacks, you are so polite in your explanation. Ours is not called a sack, it is called a snakeskin bag." Houtou took an old snakeskin bag from the basket behind him and handed it to Si Ningning. After Si Ningning laid it out, he asked again: "You''re not from the town, are you? Are you from the county?" ?After a pause, Houtou suddenly lowered his voice and approached Si Ningning, "You are not an educated youth, are you?" Si Ningning shook her hands, pretending to be calm and rolled her eyes, "Does this have anything to do with my reselling? If you keep talking like that, give me back your two cents." Houtou immediately closed his pocket, shut up and retreated to his position. joke! How can there be any reason to return the money collected? With her ears clear, Si Ningning took out the things in the box, but not all. He tied the egg noodles with inch-wide paper and took out three small bundles, two military kettles, and a small bag of snow-white, plump rice. Egg noodles are bagged noodles that I bought before I opened the store. One bag is 1500g, and there are 10 bundles in one bag. Rice is native rice. Si Ningning chose these items to make sure that the food would be easy to sell. This is indeed the case. As soon as these three things were taken out, not to mention the pedestrians on the road, the eyes of the monkey on the side widened first, and he squatted over as if to touch the snow-white noodles and rice. Si Ningning noticed halfway, Clap it away with one hand. ?Houtou was embarrassed to touch his nose and asked in a low voice: "Brother, where did you get this whole thing? It cost a lot of money, didn''t it? Don''t discount it." Houtous words are not jealous. Flour and rice are divided into grades, and different grades have different prices, but even the most expensive price cannot buy the rice that Si Ningning brought out. ??If you pay a high price for it and sell it on the black market, it will exceed the black market price by too much and no one will buy it. If you sell it at the black market price, you will not lose money, but the profit will be reduced, so it is not worth it. After all, we are still facing the risk of being paraded in the streets and being shot. ??The price of rice, grain and meat, which is free of tickets, has always been among the best in the black market. It is basically sold at double the price. Si Ningning asked around and found that rice can be purchased for 17 cents per catty at the grain and oil station with tickets. Floors are divided into grades. The best flour is priced at the same price as rice, which is as low as 1.12 cents. Occasionally, when encountering special circumstances in terms of food, the price will rise by two cents. For example, when food is in short supply, or during major festivals such as New Year''s Day. The price of rice on the black market is 40 to 50 cents per catty. The best flour among flours, Fuqiang Flour, is also priced at the same price. Others are around 30 cents, and all are free of charge. Si Ningning was not greedy, and pointed to the rice noodles on the stall and explained to Hericium, "Rice is fifty cents per pound, and the noodles are fine...Fuqiang pink and egg noodles, so they are more expensive. A bundle of three taels sells for two cents." In an era when there was not enough to eat or clothing to keep warm, rice was a good thing, not to mention it was of such good quality... (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： extreme contrast Chapter 101 Extreme Contrast So white, just looking at it, it seems like you can smell the fragrance emanating from the rice noodles. Most importantly, the price is right! ?Himou swallowed his saliva and felt a little moved, but before he could speak, two people were already squatting in front of the sack placed by Si Ningning. ?A dark-faced man with a short hair and a face full of signs of wear and tear, a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt and an old Chinese tunic suit. The two extremes were squeezed together to form a sharp contrast. At this moment, they all looked at Si Ningning, "Little brother, how do you sell this rice/noodle?" After saying that, they couldn''t wait for Si Ningning to reply. The two looked at each other. The black-faced man smiled innocently and said nothing. The man in the Chinese tunic suit frowned, and then looked at Si Ningning with a smile. "How many are there? The price is right, I want both." Rice costs fifty cents per catty, egg noodles cost three taels per bundle, and two cents per bundle. The price of rice is quite reasonable on the black market. The man in Chinese tunic suit did not hesitate and asked Si Ningning to weigh the rice in the bag, and he took it. Si Ningning didnt have a scale, but there was a Hericium scale there. He borrowed a Hericium scale to weigh it. The rice in the bag totaled four kilograms and two taels, which was calculated to be two yuan and a dime. The man in the Chinese tunic suit took out a dozen cents from the pocket of his jacket, and while counting the money, he chatted with Si Ningning, "Little brother, this bag also accounts for the weight, why don''t you just wipe out the two taels? I''ll give you two taels directly. Its a good deal, do you think its okay? "Uncle, don''t talk to me about these three melons and two dates." Si Ningning shook his head, his outlined Qingjun face was cold and calm, "I don''t need to tell you the quality of this rice, you will know it at a glance." The rice is indeed good rice, and the price reduction is just out of habit, just to put it bluntly. Being rejected by Si Ningning, the man in Chinese tunic suit was not angry. He turned his eyes to one side cheerfully, as if he had made up his mind. He took out another two cents and handed it to Si Ningning carefully, saying: "Little brother, that side, that side Give me a bundle of noodles too. The man in the Chinese tunic suit didn''t look like a man who was short of money. Si Ningning could clearly tell that he wanted those egg noodles, but he might still think the price was a bit high, so he couldn''t make the move and hesitated. A bundle of early adopters. Si Ningning said "Okay" and picked up a bundle of egg noodles neatly. The middle-aged man quickly opened the rice bag and brought it over. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment and finally put the noodles into the rice bag. ??Originally, he didn''t plan to give the rice bag away, but the man in front of him didn''t seem to have anything to carry it with. Si Ningning had no choice but to say, "Uncle, if you meet me next time, remember to return the rice bag to me." The man in the Chinese tunic suit was stunned for a moment. When he saw that the rice bag in his hand was made of cotton, he felt relieved and said, "Okay, I''m not greedy for you. I''ll return it to you next time I meet you. If there are any good things, remember to give them to your uncle." Cheaper! "well" Watching the man go away and disappear into the crowd, the monkey hissed, staring at Si Ningning with a toothache, "The pocket needs a foot of cloth, right? Such good cloth, there are several hairs... If he cheats you, What if I dont come again? How many of the people who come to sell things on the black market are teeth-beaters? Si Ningning said calmly. ?Those who sell things take desperate risks, and those who buy things do the same. If they are caught, the consequences will be the same. Those who have money but no tickets, cannot buy things through formal channels, and come to the black market at all risks are forced by the needs of life. This kind of person will come once and then come a second time. It is only a matter of time that you encounter him. Si Ningning ignored the monkey head and took things from the basket to fill the gap in rice. She looked up at the dark-faced man squatting in front of the stall and asked, "Uncle, what do you want?" Digression: Its still the fourth update today~ Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year. Did everyones pockets get filled with red envelopes yesterday? (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： No need for others to understand and accept Chapter 102: No need for others to understand and accept ??Originally I thought there was no more rice, but when I saw Si Ningning taking out a new bag of rice, the black-faced man raised his eyebrows and smiled twice, "That''s it, rice, I want this rice." The black-faced man is different from the man in Chinese tunic suit just now. His clothes and trousers are patched. One of his trouser legs is rolled high and one low. He wears straw sandals on his feet. His insteps are covered with mud. It is not difficult to tell that he is a farmer. . Si Ningning thought about it for a moment, then politely said the price again, "Rice costs fifty cents per catty." ??The black-faced man tightened his fists and smiled naively, with a hint of embarrassment, "Well, I know, I''ll buy two catties, will you sell two catties?" "selling." The black-faced man brought a bag, and Si Ningning filled the bag and weighed it. The weighing rod came up with two pounds and one ounce. She took the weight without saying anything, took off the bag from the hook and handed it to the black-faced man. Hearing the plopping sound in the bucket beside the black-faced man, Si Ningning took a curious look and saw that there were small fish and shrimps jumping around in the bucket. Uncle, did you buy this, or are you planning to sell it? "They are all fished from the ditch. The girl is about to go out. I originally planned to come to the black market to exchange for some things for her to take to her husband''s house... No one cares about it, haha, so I can only take it back." The black-faced man said, Finally, he looked at Si Ningning and said, "What? Little brother, do you want it?" In rural areas, when a girl or girl goes out, it means she wants to get married. After thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning basically guessed that the black-faced man''s purpose of buying rice was probably because he was afraid that his daughter would be wronged when she went to her husband''s house, so she wanted to buy something to tell the man that their family loved and cared about the girl. If the girl was wronged, , they will definitely support the girl. Si Ningning felt deep in her heart. Maybe it was because she had never felt a father''s love, or perhaps because of the harshness towards women in this era, but when she suddenly encountered such a thing, she actually envied the girl. Uncle, how do you sell these fish and shrimps? You can exchange them for something else. I can sell anything you want at my stall with about the same price. Si Ningning sighed with a smile. There are a lot of small shrimps in the ditch. If you are willing to take the time, you can get two or three kilograms in an hour. He really wants the egg noodles, but the noodles cost two cents a bundle. In comparison, his small shrimps are nothing. What? But you can''t fool other people''s little brothers. "These little shrimps weigh about two kilograms. They are not worth anything. If you can afford them, little brother, just give me five cents." The black-faced man rubbed his face in embarrassment. He was full of humility and sincerity. He is a real honest man. . Although I dont have much money, two pounds of shrimps only cost five cents. Whats the difference between giving them for free? Si Ningning was about to pay for it when he paused and said, "I don''t have anything to pack here. You can give me the bucket and I''ll give you two cents, or you can get a bundle of noodles from me, okay?" You can make buckets at home. Although firewood is not as useful as wood specially used for carpentry, it only takes a little more time. This transaction is not a loss! Okay, okay! The dark-faced man nodded hastily. The monkey head had just sold a piece of soap. When he turned around and saw this scene, he sighed again. After the black-faced man left, he said: "How can you do this kind of business? You should quickly sell this time and find a way to make a living." , the family was ruined." The eldest lady Si Ningning''s brain circuit may be different from that of ordinary people. She believes that earning money is normal and does not make shady money. As long as the things she buys and sells are in line with her own taste, it is what she needs. If she thinks it is worth it, then it is worth it. . You dont need others to understand and accept you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： I dont know you! Chapter 103 I dont know you! ?Houtou didn''t say much, but he bought five kilograms of rice from Si Ningning, and Si Ningning bought a lighter from him for 30 cents. Si Ningning sold more than a dozen bundles of egg noodles and eight kilograms of rice one after another. After that, he left the remaining two kilograms of rice and three bundles of noodles on the stall and didn''t take anything else out. She has prepared a lot of rice and noodles, but now she is setting up a stall with a basket behind her. Carrying too many things will arouse others'' suspicion. The sun was rising, the temperature was gradually rising, and the black market was crowded with people. Si Ningning was sweating all over. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves. When someone asked about the price of rice noodles, Si Ningning was busy answering and ignored it. Brown marks on sleeves. ??The man didn''t buy it after asking the price. Si Ningning paused for a while. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and it was estimated that lunch time was not far away. She still had to spare time to unload her clothes... Thinking about it, Si Ningning reached out to grab the military kettle, but at this moment, a slender hand with clear joints landed on the military kettle first. What is going on? The military kettle, which had been ignored by no one since it was taken out, was spotted by someone the moment she was about to close the stall? ?Just as Si Ningning thought, a voice like a cold mountain stream dripping from the opposite side came, "How much does the kettle cost?" The Chinese accent is Yuanjing accent, which sounds pretty good. Si Ningning sighed inwardly. The next second, he seemed to think of something. His expression stiffened for a moment. He raised his eyes and glanced. Suddenly, the hairs on Si Ningning''s back stood up. Mo Bei! Why is he here! ! The villain in Si Ningnings heart held his head and roared crazily. Facing his boss Ning Ning''s blank gaze, Mo Bei frowned briefly, pointed at the camouflage-painted military kettle with his long fingers, and asked again: "How much does the kettle cost?" Si Ningning almost failed. He quickly lowered his head, his throat rolled up and he said in a rough voice, "Ahem, twelve yuan. This is a new batch of military kettles, they can keep warm." Mo Bei was silent, then pointed to the egg noodles and rice and asked the price. Si Ningning answered truthfully. She thought Mo Bei wouldn''t buy a military kettle. Twelve yuan was a lot of money. But what she didn''t expect was that Mo Bei not only asked for a military kettle, but also swept away all the last rice noodles on her stall. "How much is the total?" Mo Bei asked in a low voice. Si Ningning''s weighing hand trembled nervously, "Three bundles of flour cost six cents, two kilograms of rice cost one yuan, and a military kettle costs twelve yuan, a total of thirteen yuan and six cents." Mo Bei handed Si Ningning one black ten yuan (ten yuan) and two pieces of two yuan. Si Ningning asked for the money. He said that if he paid the money and delivered the goods, the matter would be over. The bad thing was Si Ningning. He glanced at Mo Bei when he was looking for money. ?At this glance, Mo Bei, who had already collected the money and was about to leave, turned back and asked, "Have we met somewhere?" The stall owner is a young man...no, maybe it should be said to be a teenager? ?The young man was wearing a mandarin jacket that he often saw in the streets and alleys of Beijing. He was squatting inside the stall and looking up at him. After he asked the question, the young man''s eyes were obviously a little dodgey. Mo Bei frowned suspiciously. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he just felt that the boy in front of him looked very familiar. Especially those eyes. Um? that Is it a tear nevus? ??Looking at the gap attentively, Mo Bei discovered a detail. Although it looked a bit blurry, there was indeed a tear mole at the end of the young man''s eye. Si Ningning felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy. She turned her face away, buried her head low, and her rough voice deliberately had a hint of the local dialect of Province H: "Don''t talk nonsense, I can warn you, I am doing a small business." , but I dont know you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： return Chapter 104 Return The educated youth discussed how to arrange daily supplements before going to the store, so whether it was Mo Bei or other educated youth, it was not surprising that they would come to the black market. but ?Si Ningning could come to the black market with other educated youths, but he absolutely couldn''t be recognized by Mo Bei at this time. ??If you really recognized her, how would you explain this? Si Ningning used both hands to quickly roll up the snakeskin bag into a long strip and stuffed it into the monkey head, "Thank you, brother, my wife is giving birth to a baby today, I have to go back!" ??Giving up a random excuse, Si Ningning threw the basket on his back, picked up the bucket at his feet, plunged into the crowd and disappeared. Mo Bei was stunned on the spot, a little confused. Perhaps he is overthinking it? ??The kid probably thought he was threatening him, so he ran very quickly...after all, he is very vigilant. Mo Bei thought about it carefully and felt that his consideration was very reasonable. He looked away from the crowd and was about to leave. Seeing that he was well-dressed, Houtou quickly grabbed him and took the opportunity to introduce him: "Brother, I have a lot of good things here! Take a look?" Although he was asking, he named a series of items, "There are soaps, lighters, and horse oil. Do you know horse oil? Foreign goods are not easy to deal with. You want me to give you a cheaper price..." Mo Bei: On the other side, Si Ningning squatted in the grassland and gasped, her heartbeat beating like a drum. She was really scared to death just now! ?? I never thought about meeting someone I knew before, but now that I have met someone, I havent mentioned it yet and almost got recognized! ?Thinking of this, Si Ningning raised his hands, held his face and rubbed it suspiciously. ?Make-up has always been a "skill" that she is proud of. There is no reason for her to be recognized so easily! ?All doubts will be answered as soon as you enter the space station and stand in front of the bathroom mirror. ??The makeup of the originally tough and handsome young man has long been messed up due to sweating, which is not funny at all. After all, it is very common and normal for country people to have dirty and white faces while working. Its just that the moles that were covered up before, especially the moles at the end of the eyes, are basically completely exposed... So, Mo Bei almost recognized her because of this mole? It seems that we have to be more cautious in the future. ?Making a decision silently, Si Ningning took off her wig. Her head was free of restraints and she felt relaxed, cool and comfortable. After neatly removing her makeup, washing her hair and taking a shower, she blow-dried her hair into the diagonal braid that fell on her chest when going out, and put on the clothes she wore when going out. Si Ningning found the basket on her back and put some daily necessities in it. , and then stepped out of the space. She entered the space in the grassland with the help of the cover of the grass. When she came out of the space, people naturally appeared in the grassland. ??This deserted grassland is very vast, and the chance of being noticed by anyone is very small. With his feet firmly planted on the ground, Si Ningning used the black market lighthouse in the distance as a reference, quickly returned to the path, and rushed towards the agreed point in the town. The turntable is located in the center of the town. It is called a turntable, but it is actually a flower garden with a diameter of two meters. There used to be statues of famous people in it. Later, there was unrest and the statues were smashed. Planting flowers is not popular these days, and over time the flowerbed became empty, because it is still iconic and everyone nearby knows about it. The turntable is about a hundred meters away from the supply and marketing cooperative. You can see it from the door of the supply and marketing cooperative. Si Ningning carried the basket and walked back. Looking from a distance, he didn''t see any familiar face next to the turntable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Little girl, country bumpkin Chapter 105: Little girl, country bumpkin Si Zhiqing! Where is Jieer! Jieer! Just as she was wondering if she had misjudged the time, it was not yet late when suddenly she heard someone calling her. Si Ningning tilted her head and looked around. After shouting a few times, her eyes fell on the state-owned hotel diagonally across from the supply and marketing cooperative. The state-owned hotel is a rare two-story building in the town. Li Lingyuan and Xu Shuhua waved warmly to her at the second-floor window. In addition, Si Ningning could vaguely see a few heads behind them. Everyone should be here. Si Ningning waved to the two of them, tightened the rope on his back and walked towards the state-owned hotel. ?When I went upstairs, I found that everyone who came with me was there. The group seemed to have a good harvest, and there were small packages around them. Of course, Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong were the most eye-catching. Next to his feet lay a half-meter long pumpkin. The pumpkin was long and curved. The thin part was as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and the thick part could hold up a Shanghai bowl. At first glance, it looked like it must weigh twenty or thirty kilograms. . The two of them are responsible for buying vegetables this month, and this pumpkin should be their harvest this time. The dining table is a long table close to the long side. Two female educated youths sat across from each other. As they looked at each other, Si Ningning glanced at the male educated youth. Mo Bei was sitting outside the table, currently looking at the military kettle that Si Ningning sold to him. ??Recalling the scenes in the black market, Si Ningning still felt a little nervous. She put the basket on the table unnaturally. Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue looked at each other and moved inside to make room for her to sit. "Hey~" Si Ningning smiled and expressed his thanks, sat down and looked around the crowd and said, "Are you going to go back after lunch here?" "Yeah." Song Shuhan nodded, "The price is very reasonable. If you go back after eating, you can save money and let the lesbians make it again." Song Xiaoyun laughed harmlessly and continued: "After working for such a long time, it is rare to take a break. After eating, you can have a good rest!" Si Ningning nodded, "Then I Check out the window downstairs too." Speaking, he went downstairs. The state-owned hotel occupies a significantly larger area than the supply and marketing cooperative. Not only is it a two-story building, the room is also simply decorated. The floor is painted with cement, and the walls are painted white and green up to waist height. ??Although I dont quite understand why people like to paint green these days, it is undeniable that it looks quite open at first glance. The ordering counter is much shabby. The red paint is cracked with cracks. There are several small red strips of paper pasted on it. You can barely read the names and prices of the dishes on it. Si Ningning looked around and said to the middle-aged woman at the counter, "I want two sesame cookies." ?Most meals require grain and meat coupons. Si Ningning doesnt have many coupons, and theres nothing to eat in the space? ? She was not greedy for a while, and thought about buying two pancakes that did not require food stamps to make a show of one bite, but she did not expect that her behavior annoyed the woman at the counter. ?Seeing that Si Ningning had been looking at it for a long time and only asked for two cakes, the middle-aged woman sneered, rolled her eyes, turned around and patted the wooden board at the dining door, cursing: "Two sesame cookies!" ??The extremely impatient tone caused Si Ningning''s hand to take out the money to pause slightly. She looked up just in time to see the middle-aged woman''s eyes roll. Si Ningning frowned slightly, her eyes feeling a little colder. Before Si Ningning said anything, the middle-aged woman became angry, "What are you looking at? How dare you stare at me? You''re a little girl, a country bumpkin, and you look like a person dressed up..." Digression: Thank you to the babies who tipped! ! Please give me a monthly ticket! ! Seeking five stars! ! Awesome! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： We are all ordinary people, who is nobler than whom? Chapter 106 We are all ordinary people, who is nobler than whom? The jobs in state-owned enterprises are all about iron rice bowls, and a large part of the service staff, especially those who have direct contact with the people at the grassroots level, are the masters of food. ?? Don''t care whether it''s right or wrong when something happens, just look down on it if you look down on it, and it will hit you with crazy output. Ordinary people are timid and honest. The first time they think about it is to suffer some losses, calm down the trouble, and take a detour. What about Si Ningning? Is she an "ordinary" and "honest" commoner? Afraid of her? ?That must not be possible. "Who are you scolding?" Si Ningning frowned and slapped the counter. ??The counter looked solid, but in fact the table top was made of two thin plywood layers. When Si Ningning slapped the counter, there was a loud "Duang" sound. Not to mention the woman at the counter was startled, the diners on the first floor were also startled and all turned their heads to look. "What''s your attitude? Do you have any qualities?" Si Ningning pointed to a few word frames hanging on the wall and said, "Are you worthy of the words ''Serve the People''? If a great man knew how much you care about the people, With this attitude, do you think you can still stand at this counter? "you you" Si Ningning spoke sharply, and the middle-aged woman was speechless for a while. That''s it. Si Ningning was still not satisfied, so she slapped the counter again and said with a stern expression: "What are you? Put you here." The director is called here, I want to see if the director in charge of this area knows that you are such a powerful person, or if your director is just like you." After all, Si Ningning has received modern education and knows how to protect her own rights. If she were an aboriginal resident in the 1970s, she might even choose to swallow this woman''s abuse, let alone the director she wants to meet. How do you say something? ?The dog was given too much face, and it thought he was a tiger. We are all ordinary people, who is nobler than whom? Si Ningning took the lead and was naturally unafraid and unafraid. It was precisely because of her "awesome" attitude that the middle-aged woman frightened first, "Why do you talk like this? The director is busy. Why?" , How can I have the effort..." The atmosphere was at a stalemate. At this moment, a bald man with a big belly lifted the curtain and came out of the back kitchen, trying to smooth things over and asked: "Ouch, what''s going on?" In addition to the door, there is a large window open between the counter and the kitchen. The scene that just happened, even if you can''t see it from the kitchen, you can definitely hear Si Ningning''s words clearly. ?Now that he came out and asked questions knowingly, Si Ningning''s mood was affected, her pretty face turned aside and she ignored him. "Comrade Zhang is a bit grumpy. He doesn''t have any other bad intentions. I am in charge of cooking here. Can I give you a braised noodle apology out of my own pocket?" The bald head calmly pushed the middle-aged woman aside. He smiled and apologized: "We are all children of a big family, big things should be reduced to small things, be harmonious, be harmonious, take a step back, take a step back!" There were envious murmurs from the surrounding area: "This girl is so talkative. She made the state-owned hotel pay for a bowl of noodles with just a few words...she has two taels of food stamps." Si Ningning frowned, she was not here for the bowl of noodles. ??However, there is a saying that is good, dont hit the smiling person with your hand. Si Ningning turned her eyes back and said seriously: "I dont need the face, but she apologized to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： What did you buy? Chapter 107 What did you buy? Si Ningning said, pointing her fingertips as white as magnolia buds at the bald middle-aged woman with a stern look behind her, "And she has to promise that she will have a correct attitude towards work in the future and do less immoral things that are disrespectful to the people. " ??It is said that we are all children of a big family, but in fact? Relying on his "iron rice bowl" and high salary to look down on this and that, he has a bit more of a capital flavor than the capitalists that contemporary people despise. ??It''s okay to be tough and tough when you have money, but that''s not the case now at all. ?The diners on the first floor had stopped eating and were all eagerly watching the excitement. ?Afraid that things would get worse, I turned around to tell the truth to the leader. The bald man looked back at the middle-aged woman and said, "Comrade Zhang..." The middle-aged woman swallowed her saliva, stepped forward and bowed to Si Ningning: Im sorry, comrade, I didnt keep my mouth shut just now, and I did something wrong. I will definitely raise my ideological awareness when I go back, and this will never happen again in the future. She can earn 14 yuan and 50 cents a month from her job, which she cannot afford to lose. Thinking about it, the middle-aged woman became more sincere, looked around at the crowd and said: Big, big guys, be a witness and come here to eat and supervise at any time! Seeing that she had a good attitude, Si Ningning stopped delving into it and handed over the money with a soft "hmm": Dont forget, my two sesame cookies. ??The middle-aged woman was really frightened by Si Ningning. What she said in the phone call just now was as if she often pulled leaders out to lecture her. ??The middle-aged woman thought that Si Ningning was a girl raised by some big leader''s family. She was afraid that Si Ningning would go back to complain, so she quickly confirmed: I cant forget it, I cant forget it, Ill send it to you in a moment! After Si Ningning went upstairs, the middle-aged woman thought that the matter was over. Unexpectedly, the bald man in charge called her to the kitchen: "I''ve told you a long time ago that you need to change your temper... You have to look at the person who chooses the dishes, and you also have to look at his identity, right? I told you a long time ago that there are two kinds of people who cannot be offended, one is the leader, and the other is the culture people!" The bald man thought much more clearly than the middle-aged woman. She had just apologized and looked at Si Ningning calmly. Judging from the fabric of her clothes, it didn''t look like Si Ningning had a background. However, she spoke with a smooth pronunciation, so she should be from the city. Educated youth. "Master Chen, I didn''t expect to hit the iron plate with this. I won''t dare to do it anymore, I really won''t!" ??The bald man waved his hand, turned around and went to put the cake, "I just pray that the girl really calmed down. If you write a report letter later, and the boss asks about this, I can''t help you..." Si Ningning didnt know what was going on in the kitchen. Seeing her return to the second floor, Xu Shuhua stretched her neck and asked: Why have you been gone for so long? A group of educated youths were chatting in a lively manner and did not notice the movement on the first floor. Si Ningning did not mention it and said with a smile: Well I went to the toilet by the way. ?As expected, everyone was not entangled in this matter, but they focused their attention on Li Si Ning Nings basket: Si Zhiqing, what did you buy? Its a big bag. I tried to lift it just now, and it was quite heavy. ?Song Xiaoyun nodded, her face full of curiosity. Si Ningning''s crescent-shaped eyebrows frowned slightly. Judging from the looks on everyone''s faces, she probably just carried it and didn''t lift the top cloth to look at it. Thinking of this, her eyebrows relaxed slightly. Si Ningning smiled and said: I just bought some daily necessities, and then went to the post office. I also sent some things from home...Dont just talk about me, lets talk about you? What did you buy? Digression: Have you done any online shopping during the Spring Festival? Ah Yao bought fifty express delivery packages in one go, but none of them were delivered. He was so anxious that he scratched his head and scratched his head! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： family background Chapter 108 Family circumstances Song Xiaoyun glanced at Jiang Yue and said, "There are too many mosquitoes here, so Jiang Yue and I bought tiger balm." I dont have anything to buy. I just came here to join in the fun and get my bearings. Xu Shuhua scratched her head and said with an embarrassed smile. ?Where is there nothing you want to buy? It''s just money constraints. ?Si Ningning nodded without revealing anything. On the male educated youth side, silly brother Li Lingyuan sat sideways and bowed, pulling out the big pumpkin from under the table, "Look at this, look at this, Wu Yong and I bought it together! Can you guess how much this big pumpkin costs?" ? Eight points, you just said it several times. Song Shuhan poured out all the medicine in Li Lingyuans gourd. ?The next second, I heard Li Lingyuan complaining angrily: "Oh, please introduce someone, I was telling everyone at that time, didn''t Si Zhiqing know?" Song Shuhan shook his head and begged for mercy with a smile. After Li Lingyuan calmed down, he said to the table: "I didn''t buy anything. I just bought ink and letter paper." ?This is because I didnt buy what I wanted, so I bought some ink and letter paper. As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Yong, who was next to him, suddenly said: "I didn''t buy anything, but Mo Bei seems to have gained a lot." These words successfully focused everyone''s attention on Mo Bei. Mo Bei''s hand paused slightly. Wu Yong stared at the military kettle in his hand and said, "Mo Bei, where did you buy this kettle? Did it cost a lot of money? " Mo Bei''s brows furrowed briefly, and he responded calmly: "It doesn''t cost much. If you want it, I''ll take you to buy it next time." "Huh? Haha... I just asked, I can''t afford it." ??The tone that was half envious and half sinister made Si Ningning frown. Speaking of the fact that educated youths from all over the world gathered here, a total of eight people, even if Jiang Yue once found fault with Si Ningning, Si Ningning did not say that he hated Jiang Yue from the bottom of his heart. But Wu Yong is different.????His way of dealing with the world really disgusted Si Ningning in many cases. There was obviously no conflict, and this incident was not directed at her, but she just felt uncomfortable and disliked Wu Yong even more. Perhaps its because of a mismatch in aura. Si Ningning lowered his head. The casings of military kettles in the 1970s were uniform and single dark green with no other patterns. The camouflage patterned kettle in Mo Bei''s hand successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Although everyone was curious and envious, they were too sensible to ask any questions. ??Although they don''t know how much Mo Bei spent to buy this kettle, in the past, they still knew the price of military kettles in the supply and marketing cooperative. They couldn''t afford it anyway. In this case, why bother to talk? ?Talk too much and ask too many questions, which can cause misunderstanding and make everyone embarrassed. ?The lively atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. At this moment, the waiter brought the food ordered by everyone, breaking the silence. Eat quickly, eat quickly, and go back as soon as youre done. If you wait a little longer, the weather will get hotter. Thats right! There were eight people at the table, and everyone ordered different meals. Female educated youths were generally shabby, and they were either porridge or pancakes. Food stamps were not needed for this kind of food. Porridge cost two cents a bowl, and pancakes cost four cents each. At first glance, the male educated youths seemed much more "luxurious". Among them were Song Shuhan and Mo Bei. One ordered saozi noodles and the other ordered braised pork with rice. They only paid 50 cents for each meal. This era is already one of big spenders. It can be seen that these two people have good family backgrounds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Horan? ! Chapter 109 Holang? ! After everyone finished speaking, they all immersed themselves in eating in silence. No one dared to glance at the bowl of translucent braised pork. Si Ningning looked at this scene calmly, sighing at the gap between the rich and the poor. But he accidentally saw Mo Bei opposite him using chopsticks to put a few pieces of meat into the bowl, and then using his chopsticks to push the bowl of braised pork toward the center of the table. ??Everyone looked up, realizing something but being embarrassed to say it. Finally, it was the stupid brother Li Lingyuan who said, "Boss Mo, did you give it to us?" It should be. Si Ningning glanced at it and saw that there was exactly seven pieces of meat left in the bowl. These seven pieces of meat account for two-thirds of the entire bowl of braised pork. "Well, let''s split it up." Mo Bei responded lightly, always lowering his head and focusing on eating his meal. Si Ningning raised her eyes to look at his brows, which were obscured by the broken hair on his forehead, and shook his head blankly. ?For a moment, Si Ningning thought that she understood Mo Bei, but she didn''t seem to understand that well... Everyone got a piece of braised pork, and Si Ningning was no exception. ???Meat is so expensive and hard to buy these days. Everyone knows that after eating that piece of meat, the group of people looked at Mo Bei differently. ??Everyone''s eyes were worshiping the little stars, as if Mo Bei across from him was not a mortal, but the reincarnation of a living Buddha. The corners of Redis Ningning''s mouth twitched. The chopsticks made a "ding-ding-dong-dong" sound when they touched the dishes. After finishing the meal quickly, everyone picked up their parcels and went downstairs in a long line. ? Xu Shuhua and Si Ningning were at the bottom. During this period, Xu Shuhua tried to help Si Ningning carry the basket several times, but Si Ningning declined. "It''s not very heavy. I can do it myself." Si Ningning smiled and the two of them walked side by side. Seeing Xu Shuhua''s face full of worry, Si Ningning leaned towards her and comforted her: "Don''t worry. , the oil problem has been solved. "Really?" Xu Shuhua''s eyes lit up and she grabbed one of Si Ningning''s hands, "Ningning, I knew you could do it!" Hmmhaha. Si Ningning smiled helplessly. ? ? Feeling excited for a while, Xu Shuhua quickly made a promise, "Ning Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely return the remaining money and tickets to you. I have calculated it, and it will be enough next month!" "You should ensure a stable daily life first. This is not urgent." Si Ningning said. As soon as she said these words, Xu Shuhua was moved to tears, "Ning Ning, you are so kind!" ?Grateful and grateful, Xu Shuhuas thoughts became more and more determined. The money note must be paid back when it says it will be paid back when. ?Xu Shuhua wanted to maintain this relationship not only because Si Ning Ningguang had helped her a lot, but also because the two of them were very compatible in every aspect. The most important thing in maintaining a relationship is keeping one''s word. Si Ningning didn''t know what Xu Shuhua was thinking. Seeing that she was more than ten meters away from everyone else, Si Ningning urged: "Hey, let''s go quickly...huh?" ?In the past few hours of wandering around the town, I didn''t see many bicycles, but at this time, an old Soviet pick-up truck appeared on the street. ?The pickup truck slowly passed by, just as Si Ningning turned her head to urge Xu Shuhua, and inadvertently made eye contact with the man in the passenger seat. Huo, Huo Lang?! ?Si Ningnings voice was quite loud, and it was in a pure and crisp Beijing accent. Xu Shuhua followed her gaze blankly. ??The educated youths walking in front turned around when they heard the noise. At the same time, the pickup truck that had driven a few meters away reversed back. Digression: ???????????????????? Asking for votes! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： "Hitchhiking" Chapter 110 Hitchhiking ??A smooth and strong arm with muscular lines was held up by the passenger window, and then, a head tilted over. ?? Huo Lang glanced at the bamboo basket hanging behind Si Ningning''s shoulders, then turned his head to look at the scattered educated youths, and asked in a low and hoarse voice: "Go back to the team?" Yes. Si Ningning stood there and nodded seriously. ??The little girl''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. She had obviously done nothing and was just standing there. However, she was so delicate and pretty that Huo Lang had an inexplicable feeling that she was too well-behaved and could be bullied. ??Holang was silent and then asked: "Can you open the door?" Um? Si Ningning was stunned. What''s the meaning? Do you mean to send them back? ?There is only a small section of the road that can be driven by traffic, and there are mountain roads behind it. Let alone a pickup truck, even a bicycle can barely... Are you going back to the team too? Si Ningning asked the question without answering. ??During this short gap, Holang got out of the passenger seat and opened the door of the passenger seat. "It''s time to go back to the team. Get in the car and take you for a ride." ?After speaking, he looked at the others and said, "The back seat can accommodate two people, and the others can just sit in the back seat." A few pairs of eyes glanced back and forth between the two of them, and someone said dryly: "Then, thank you!" ??The educated youths recognized Huo Lang in front of them as the security captain of the team, but they all had different ideas about whether Si Ningning could talk to the security captain. After Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua got into the car, others climbed into the back of the pickup truck. There are no concrete roads in the countryside, they are all dirt roads. It has not rained recently and the roads are relatively smooth. Therefore, the pickup truck moved forward slowly and the group did not feel any bumps. ??The driver glanced at Si Ningning from the rearview mirror from time to time, while Xu Shuhua was very nervous. She turned her head to one side and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window, but in fact she held her trouser legs tightly with both hands. All in all, the atmosphere in the car was extremely awkward. Si Ningning coughed dryly and broke the silence, "Comrade Huo Lang, why are you here, still..." Still sitting in the car. And it seemed that this car was specially sent to him. Its nothing, Im on a mission. Oh. Si Ningning said Oh and said nothing more. ?She and Huo Lang only met a few times, so they could just chat to ease the embarrassment. There was really nothing to talk about. ?After answering this question, Si Ningning found sadly that the atmosphere seemed to be even more awkward. The car fell into silence again. It was not until the pickup truck passed the fork in the road where they came that Si Ningning spoke again, "Have we passed by?" "No." Huo Lang''s unique low and hoarse voice came from the front, "Go along the road, and the car can drive all the way to the rope bridge. We will get off there and return to the team." Rope bridge ?Si Ningning Moyo guessed something. When they first came here, the captain took them to the third team and crossed a small river. At that time, the captain once said that the river swells and the current is very fast during the rainy season. He asked them to walk upstream, where there is a bridge. ?That bridge is probably the rope bridge that Huo Lang mentioned? I have to say that Si Ningning guessed it right. After driving for a while, the car turned from the main road into the mountain forest boundary. The narrow mountain road was barely passable. Si Ningning looked around and thought to himself: Fortunately, there are few cars in this era, otherwise the two cars would have met face to face. Then I really dont know what to do. The scorching sun at noon was blocked by the treetops. Among the birds, the pickup truck stopped in front of an iron chain suspension bridge. Si Ningning knew the location and took the lead to open the door and put the basket down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Can I have a few words with you alone? Chapter 111 Can I have a few words with you alone? Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua got out of the car one after another, and the people in the rear jumped out of the car. Someone asked: Where is this? Have you arrived already? Si Ningning revealed the scope to everyone based on his own understanding of "bridge", and everyone immediately showed a knowing look, "Then let''s cross the bridge and walk downstream to find the original road, right?" "There should be other roads after crossing the bridge." Si Ningning shook his head, "Comrade Huo Lang also wants to return to the team, and we will go with him." Having someone who knows the way to lead the way will save you much more time and energy than trying to figure out the wrong way yourself. As he was talking, Holang, who had briefly communicated with the driver, also got out of the car. He waved at the edge of the window. The drivers laughter immediately came from inside: Comrade Huo Lang, Ill go back first. If anything happens next time, Ill pick you up. "Um." ?Watching the car turn around, Huo Lang turned sideways and raised his strong chin towards the rope bridge, "Cross the bridge first and walk along the wide road." ?The roads on the other side of the bridge are all small roads, but there are many forks in the mountains. In contrast, you can still distinguish the "wideness and narrowness". Led by Si Ningning, several female educated youths walked in front. The silly brother Li Lingyuan carried the big pumpkin and Song Shuhan jumped quickly to follow the female educated youth, "Si educated youth, we don''t have anything in our hands, let''s help you carry it!" " Hey, hey, hey! Dont run so fast! The bridge is shaking and it makes me dizzy! The rope bridge is one of the few places in the mountains that can be directly exposed to sunlight. Huo Lang gently rolled up his sleeves and inadvertently turned his head to see the scene of boys and girls playing and smiling in the sun. ??What a group of people... A lively young girl. Comrade Horang. "Um?" ?Just as he was sighing, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. Huo Lang''s distant eyes turned back to his side and he was slightly startled when he saw the speaker clearly. "Let me say thank you for everyone." Mo Bei''s eyebrows were light and he said thanks, but his expression seemed to say that all this had nothing to do with him. something that goes well with ones mouth. Everyone was heading back to the queue, and he just said "get in the car" casually. The two of them walked side by side. After Huo Lang looked at Mo Bei from the corner of his eye, his sharp arched eyebrows were slightly raised, and his usually cold face revealed a faint smile for the first time at this moment. Horang asked: "Are you from Beijing?" "Yeah." Mo Bei nodded. Huo Lang asked again: "What''s your surname, Mo?" "yes." Mo Yuanshan, who are you? my father. Thats it. No wonder they look so similar. ?Horang suddenly figured it out. Both of them are cold types, but standing side by side at this moment, Huo Lang couldn''t see any of his usual coldness and seriousness. ??Obviously he is only a few years older than Mo Bei, but he is like an elder, teasing the younger generation in a playful tone. Mo Bei Jian frowned slightly and subconsciously asked: Do you know my father? I am fortunate to have collected Comrade Mo Yuanshans hand-drawn map of the Beibu Gulf. Mo Bei wanted to ask again, but Huo Lang didn''t give him a chance. ?Hooking his head and laughing, Huo Lang reached out and patted Mo Bei on the shoulder, saying: Practice yourself well, and you will be feared later in life. After finishing speaking, he strode forward and said, "Si Zhiqing." "ah?" Si Ningning, who was supported in the front, turned back with a smile on his face, but his eyes were blank, "What''s the matter?" Can I have a few words with you alone? Uhok. Si Ningning nodded blankly. Ning Ning, we are waiting for you in front. "Um." Others, you look at me and I look at you. Those who are sensible should leave first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： sugar Chapter 112 Sugar ??Huo Lang walked to Si Ningning''s side, and Si Ningning asked again, "What''s the matter?" "Wait a minute." Huo Lang didn''t say in a hurry. Instead, he turned sideways and glanced behind him. Mo Bei fell behind because of what he was talking about. Now Huo Lang''s intention was to wait until Mo Bei left before talking. Receiving Huo Lang''s eyes, Mo Bei immediately understood and quickly walked past the two of them. When he passed by Si Ningning, he subconsciously glanced sideways. The girl''s pink lips pursed a smile, her white skin exuded a subtle halo under the sunlight, her eyes were dark and clear, and her long eyelashes trembled when she blinked... A stupid mouse with no sense of defense at all. Is there anything you cant say openly and openly but must be kept hidden? "snort." Mo Bei gave a sonorous snort, turned around and walked away. Si Ningning hissed and scratched his head in confusion. how? ?Is it possible that this person is a big grudge? How did she offend him? ??Rolling her eyes, Si Ningning didn''t think deeply. There was a sudden light on her shoulders. When she looked back, it turned out that it was Huo Lang who took the basket on her shoulders. Talking while walking. "Oh... but that, I can actually carry it!" When putting things into the frame, Si Ningning used a clever technique. Even if he lifted the cloth and looked inside, he would only see a lot of things, but not the things underneath. What is it. Furthermore, there is actually no multiple. ??Hourang didn''t even hear Si Ningning''s euphemistic resistance. He walked out a few steps in a long stride, and Si Ningning had to jog to keep up. Noticing this, Huo Lang reduced his steps, considered it again and again, his Adam''s apple rolled again and again, and then he finally said, "I''m really embarrassed about this." ?His embarrassment was not hard to hear from these words. Si Ningning followed him, her right hand passed through her lower back and rested on her left elbow. She tilted her head to look at him more curiously, "What on earth is going on?" A blush of embarrassment flashed across the mature and angular male face. Huo Lang turned his face slightly to one side, missed Si Ningning''s gaze, and asked dryly: "Do you still have the candy?" "Sugar...sugar?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. When she realized what she was doing, her crescent eyebrows furrowed into caterpillar shapes and she stared at the side of Huo Lang''s face with a strange look on her face. "That''s it?" ?? Huo Lang nodded, worried that Si Ningning would think too much, so he added without hesitation, "I''ll trade with you... You can also buy it. Do you want money or tickets? I can give it to you." So the security captain is so rich? Si Ningning said with half emotion and half joking. Huo Lang was slightly stunned, and then explained: Its not greedy, its a subsidy. "Harm! I didn''t mean that!" Si Ningning waved her hands awkwardly, then curled her lips, and in a good mood jumped up and down beside Huo Lang, stepping on dead branches and leaves, "I still have some candies over there, come back. Let me send it to you! You helped me before and gave me a basket." Si Ningning pointed to the basket on his shoulder, her deer eyes twinkling, "I don''t want your money or tickets anymore, um... if, if you feel sorry for this, then help me when you have time. Make some tools?" "Okay." Holang nodded without hesitation, "What do you want?" ??Horang''s family is special. He has a pair of young brothers and sisters. Fortunately, the younger sister is in good health. In comparison, my younger brother''s physical fitness is somewhat lacking. He can''t eat anything, whether it''s rice or meat. However, he can eat a few of the candies Si Ningning gave him before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： have a finger in the pie Chapter 113: Nosy Huo Lang originally didn''t want to trouble Si Ningning again. He could hear Si Ningning''s Beijing accent and inferred that Si Ningning was from Beijing and 80% of the candy he brought was bought from Beijing. Before that, he wrote I sent the candy wrapper to Beijing City along with the letter, thinking of asking someone to buy it. However, after communicating through letters several times, we couldn''t find anything similar, so we came up with this article today. Well...I have to go back and sort it out to see whats missing. "good." Then its settled? Hmm. Huo Lang nodded. ??The final result of this matter was very much in line with Si Ningning''s expectations. She couldn''t help but put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, saying "That''s great" in her heart. ??The man has a handsome face and is tall and straight. In comparison, the girl next to him looks particularly cute. I dont know what she said. At this moment, the girl tilted her head and put her fist to her lips and smiled softly. Her fair face was naturally flushed. She looked at the man with a pair of round and black eyes, filling her heart with the mans figure. Eyes full Mo Bei turned his head and glanced back absentmindedly, and what he saw was this scene. I can''t tell what I feel, it seems that there is an inexplicable feeling that affects my heart, and my mood is not smooth. ?Mo Bei doesn''t like this feeling very much. He couldn''t figure out why, so he mentally blamed Huo Lang as the cause. The unsatisfactory mood must be caused by the fact that the man knows all about him, but he knows nothing about that man. That must be the case for... Boss, what are you looking at? "Nothing." Mo Bei responded coldly, withdrew his gaze and continued walking forward. Further ahead, Jiang Yue gently pushed Song Xiaoyun, who turned around and looked back from time to time, "What are you looking at?" As she spoke, Jiang Yue turned back and took a look. Walking behind them was a male educated youth, Song Shuhan. Walking side by side with Wu Yong, Mo Bei and Li Lingyuan were behind Song Shuhan and the others, and Si Ningning and the others were further behind. From this angle, there were two groups of people separated in the middle, and Si Ningning and the others could not be seen at all. ??Jiang Yue was not stupid and guessed that Song Xiaoyun was not looking at Si Ningning. Her eyes wandered around the male educated youths and finally landed on Song Shuhan who was closer. At that second, Jiang Yue seemed to understand something. She tightened her grip on Song Xiaoyun''s hand and said in a nervous tone, "You''re crazy!" No, in short, its not what you think! Song Xiaoyun looked frightened, and with a guilty conscience, she broke away from Jiang Yues hand and walked quickly in front. Song Xiaoyun is indeed looking at the male educated youth, but she is not looking at Song Shuhan. Jiang Yue followed him unwillingly, "I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but Xiaoyun, this is a violation of discipline and is not good for you. You..." "Who will know if you don''t tell me?" With her hand held by Jiang Yue, Song Xiaoyun suddenly stopped and yelled. There was a movement here, and the male and female educated youths walking in front and behind looked at her one after another. ?Jiang Yue looked hurt and stunned. ?The air was still for a moment, and only the chirping of birds and insects echoed in all directions. ?Song Xiaoyun realized what she had just done, and a chill ran down her spine. "I, Jiang Yue, I didn''t mean that, I..." Song Xiaoyun felt guilty and nervous. She opened her mouth to explain something, but in the end she couldn''t. She simply ended with "I''m just in a bad mood." "It doesn''t matter, I''m just meddling in my own business." Jiang Yue shook her head. Yes. Its her meddling Digression: The express delivery is coming one after another, which means that next year is coming to an end. Are the little cuties ready to start school/go to work? (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Not in vain Chapter 114 Not in vain Even though you cannot protect yourself, you still have the leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs. "I will not do it again." ?Jiang Yue let go of her hand, looked past Song Xiaoyun with a gloomy expression, and walked forward. "Jiang Yue..." Song Xiaoyun shouted. Seeing that Jiang Yue didn''t stop, she took back her hand in frustration and walked back absentmindedly. Everyone returned to the educated youth spot with different thoughts. Si Ningning sat by the bed and tidied things. Jiang Yue was not in the room. Song Xiaoyun was also sitting on her bed, rustling and picking up something. Xu Shuhua was the most relaxed in the whole room. . She didnt buy anything, and the bed and other things were tidied up early in the morning. While Si Ningning was tidying up, she sat aside and chatted with Si Ningning: Ning Ning, the mosquito coil you made before was quite useful, can you still make it? "It can be done." Si Ningning paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "But I am slow and very inefficient on my own. If you help me, I can do it for a long time." The relationship is good, tell me, what should we do first? Dont let the two of us do it, lets do it together! Xu Shuhua glanced at Song Xiaoyun and said, Anyway, everyone can use the same house! Xiaoyun, what do you think? Xu Shuhua asked. Song Xiaoyun was stunned and said, "I think it''s okay." Everyone had no objections, especially Si Ningning, who immediately smiled and said: "Okay. Mosquito incense requires mugwort, and it needs to be dried mugwort, so I won''t be in a hurry for a while. If you have time, you can cut it first. Bring back some mugwort to dry, and well start again the day after tomorrow. "Oh, okay!" Xu Shuhua responded. Seeing Si Ningning finishing the bed and walking out, she stretched her neck and asked, "Hey, Ningning, where are you going? Didn''t you take a rest when you just came back?" "I have something to do and go to the team... By the way, we also need charcoal for mosquito coils. Let''s make some firewood for cooking at night." As he spoke, the person disappeared outside the door. ?Xu Shuhua said "Oh" after realizing it. After sitting in the room for a while, she felt unable to sit still, so she went out to look for mugwort. On the other side, Si Ningning was going to deliver candy to the Chen family. As soon as she came out of the educated youth point and turned to the old corner path with trees, she bumped into Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue has been very honest recently and has not caused any troubles. Si Ningning usually has some simple exchanges with her. This time, I thought that just by nodding and saying hello, everyone would do what they were supposed to do. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yue suddenly stretched out her hand to block Si Ningning''s path: Si Ningning. What are you doing? ?Jiang Yue hesitated, then slowly retracted her hand, hesitated for a while and then said: "Do you still have that candy?" Si Ningning glanced at Jiang Yue suspiciously. What''s going on today? Why do everyone ask her if she has any candy? Seeing that Si Ningning didn''t say anything, Jiang Yue took out a wrinkled food stamp from his pocket, worth two taels. "I don''t want it for nothing. I''ll exchange it with you. In exchange for two taels of food stamps, I''ll exchange it for four grains of candy." Food stamps are hard to come by. Two taels of food stamps are enough for a good meal. Jiang Yue actually feels a little sick, but she doesn''t want Si Ningning to think that she is taking advantage of her. Si Ningning glanced at the crumpled food stamp without meaning, but did not take it. ?She put her hand into her pocket and grabbed it. There were exactly four pills, no more and no less. ?Handing the candy to Jiang Yue, Si Ningning said, "If you''re greedy, I''ll give you these." It''s really not easy for a group of people to come all the way from the city. Si Ningning didn''t want Jiang Yue''s ticket, and was worried that it would hurt Jiang Yue''s self-esteem. She thought about it and said, "I plan to make mosquito coils. I need them." Some charcoal, if you have time, you can collect some for me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Rejonanzan Chapter 115 Go to Nanshan again ?Jiang Yue was a little confused, and finally took the candy and held it tightly in her hand, lowering her head and saying "Hello" in a low voice. ?? Separated from Jiang Yue, Si Ningning walked through the production team and came to the bamboo forest path of Chen''s house. She took out some candies from the space and stuffed the pockets on both sides of her coat before walking towards Chen''s house. After walking past the bamboo fence, I saw a big man squatting beside the chicken and water trough sharpening a hatchet. Si Ningning stood at the door of the courtyard with her neck stretched out, stamped her foot with bad intentions, and shouted loudly at the same time. :"Hey!" ?Originally she wanted to scare Huo Lang, but she didn''t know that Huo Lang had heard her footsteps. ??Huo Lang gave Si Ningning a neutral look, put away the hatchet and turned around to enter the house. Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks, pushed the door open and entered the yard. She thought that Huo Lang would only be soft-spoken when he begged someone. Once the matter was confirmed, he would return to his usual aloof state. She was feeling indignant when suddenly she saw Huo Lang coming out of the room again with a bag in his hand. Get an armchair. Huo Lang put a chair next to the small rattan table in the courtyard. His intention was very clear, and he asked Si Ningning to sit down. Si Ningning was a little embarrassed, so she smiled slyly, sat at the table and took out candies. ?This time there are a lot more candies than last time, there must be twenty or thirty pieces, not counting that, Si Ningning is still taking it out. Enough, too much, cant use so much. Why cant you use it? This is an exchange of equal value. Si Ningning was still digging out. Huo Lang wanted to stop him, but when he raised his hand halfway, he felt it was inappropriate. He retracted it and used the back of the hatchet to hold Si Ningning''s hand. "That''s enough." ?His tone was anxious and his expression was serious. Si Ningning shrank his neck, and suddenly felt that timid feeling again. Si Ningning happened to have the last two pills in his hand. He said "Okay", took his hand back, peeled off one pill and put it into his mouth. ??Horang asked: "What do you want to weave? I have time today, I will chop the bamboo back first." I want a small backpack. It can be worn on the back or hung on the waist. Well... its easy to carry. ??The previous backpack was too big, so it was suitable for shopping in town, but not practical for daily work in the fields. Huo Lang responded "Okay", and Si Ningning''s deer eyes flashed, and he said, "I also want a dustpan, the kind used to dry things. Is that a dustpan or a sieve? Is that okay?" "It''s a sieve, okay." Huo Lang nodded. These two things are much easier to weave than mats. They can be weaved in two days after splitting the bamboo strips. He gave Si Ningning an approximate time, and was about to tell Si Ningning to go back and wait, but he saw Si Ningning flashing her eyes and smiling, and spoke first: "You just said you wanted to go up the mountain to chop bamboo, can I?" Will I go with you?" This time, Si Ning would rather not say "I''ll help you." She puffed up her cheeks and said frankly: "There are no vegetables at the Educated Youth Restaurant. I wanted to stop by and see if I can still pick up bamboo fungus." ??Huo Lang was silent, and finally nodded and agreed to take Si Ningning with him. ??Weaving bamboo baskets is different from weaving mats. The requirements for bamboo are not that high. In fact, the bamboos in the bamboo forest not far from the door are fine. But considering the amount of sugar he received and the situation Si Ningning said, Huo Lang changed his mind. Let Si Ningning wait in the courtyard for a while, Huo Lang went into the house and brought her a small basket from his house to prepare for the smelly mushrooms. ?Of course, because of this "stinky mushroom", Si Ningning said something to Huo Lang angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Im not stupid Chapter 116 Im not stupid The two of them set off towards the mountains one after the other. During this period, Si Ningning curiously asked about Sanae, and Huo Lang replied calmly: "They have the habit of taking a nap." "oh" As the temperature has gradually increased in recent times, the flowers in the mountains seem to have reached the flowering stage, with more flowers blooming than last time. Putting aside the ones he saw last time, Si Ningning discovered many more climbing honeysuckles. If we come back early, can we pick some back? You like flowers very much? "I don''t like it very much, but honeysuckle like this can be picked and simply cooked to make scented tea." Si Ningning said, suddenly turning around and looking at Huo Lang, "Do you know scented tea? You haven''t even drank it, have you? " Of course I had drunk the scented tea, but Huo Lang shook his head and sighed like a stubborn old scholar: "You brought Miss Beijing''s disease from the capital city, Si educated youth, pursuing pleasure is a capitalist style. Absolutely not." I originally thought that this matter would just go away, but unexpectedly, the little girl''s face changed, and she spoke a series of words like a cannonball: "Why is this so capitalist?" "I don''t spend money like water. I use my own hands to use local materials to improve the quality of life. This is wisdom." As he spoke, Si Ningning narrowed his eyes and glanced at Huo Lang with half annoyance and half meaning, "Huo Lang Comrade, I think your conservative thinking is the most, most, most unworthy thing. As he spoke, he turned around and picked off a side branch of the honeysuckle. While walking in front of Huolang, he held the tail of the honeysuckle and sipped the honeysuckle to **** up the nectar. ??Huo Lang was stunned and followed, seeing Si Ningning''s braid swaying behind his head, he shook his head and laughed. A girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Because of the water quality, it is very common to drink scented tea in Beijing, among which jasmine tea is undoubtedly the most famous. ?Only jasmine tea can suppress the bitter taste of Jingshi water, but drinking scented tea is a common phenomenon in Jingshi, but it is different in a small and poor place like H Province. People''s hearts are unpredictable, and fallacies can crush people to death. "If you want to drink, just drink it behind closed doors and don''t spread it everywhere." Huo Lang reached out and pulled the end of Si Ningning''s braided hair from behind. "I got it! Don''t pull my braid!" Si Ningning felt a little pained. She took the braid and placed it on her chest, always guarding against Huo Lang''s next attack. ?Having a clear view of Si Ningning''s little moves, Huo Lang raised the corners of his lips teasingly and said, "You have to remember what I told you." Isnt it just scented tea? What else? As soon as these words came out, Huo Lang knew that the girl had completely forgotten his instructions last time. Its because youre young The two of them walked slowly on the forest path with mottled light and shadow. Huo Lang sighed and said, "If there is no one to guide you, don''t go up the mountain at will." "Even if someone leads the way, you can''t easily agree to other invitations. It''s not just you. You should also tell others when you go back to the educated youth center." Si Ningning has been a little annoyed because her pigtails were pulled, and her lips were pursed unconsciously. But she is not a discriminating person, and she can hear Huo Lang''s kindness. ?Although she can understand it, it doesn''t mean that she can accept the father-like tone of Old Huo Lang. "I will go up the mountain with him if he asks me to do so? I''m not stupid!" ?At once, Si Ningning turned around and looked at Huo Lang with wide eyes, "I will go up the mountain with you because, uh..." The sound suddenly got stuck. Digression: Please give me a monthly pass~ (Gradually becoming Li Lingyuan) (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： If you like to come to the mountains Chapter 117 If you like to come to the mountains ?This place is a slope. Si Ningning is standing at a higher place, and his sight back is almost at the same level as Huo Lang. ?Where Huo Lang stopped at this moment, a ray of sunlight broke through the canopy of the tree and fell on him. What kind of picture is that? ? Si Ningning was born into a wealthy family, and even though she was not close to her father, she was still a decent daughter of a wealthy family. What good things have you never seen since you were a kid? How many people cannot accumulate wealth in their lifetime, whether they are handsome, handsome, or mighty men. As long as she wants it, hundreds of rich young men will squeeze their heads and want to slip in front of her. But, its a pity. ?Those are not what she wants. But This man with a face as carved and painted by God himself stood in the light and shadow, standing in front of her. Even though his clothes were white and old after being washed, when he looked at her with such a teasing and smiling look, she was reflected in his eyes. When I looked at my face, I heard two "thumps", and the sound of my heartbeat was picked up by the breeze. Also rolled up were Si Ningnings soft bangs on her forehead. The bangs flying in front of his forehead made Si Ningning''s heart unable to calm down for a long time. It is not an inner throbbing derived from love, but a... A feeling of warmth. Yes. warmth. Unlike the sharpness that hid his sharp edge before, the bright light shrouded Huo Lang, making him look particularly gentle at this time. This is a feeling in addition to the fear I experienced the previous two times. The special feeling made Si Ningning feel a warm atmosphere in Huo Lang. It is the warmth she has always longed for... Because of what? ??Huo Lang raised his chin teasingly, and his sudden voice brought back Si Ningning''s confused and distant thoughts. Si Ningning''s face suddenly turned red, she quickly turned her back, buried her head and took heavy steps to continue walking forward, "It''s nothing!" She would go up the mountain with Huo Lang, and even took the initiative to mention it, which showed her trust in Huo Lang. Where does trust come from? Probably its the aura that hovers around Holang! Rigorous, solemn...like the aura of a soldier. Coupled with the big muscular man, in addition to making people trust him, he is also inexplicably reassuring. ?At least, if a wild boar suddenly appeared, Si Ningning believed that Huo Lang could knock the wild boar to death with one fist. It should be possible, right? ?However, these are not the reasons for Si Ningning''s blush. Si Ningning was just shocked because that glance caused such a huge conflict in her heart. Is it warm? She is longing for warmth? ?The unknown feeling that suddenly arose in her heart made Si Ningning subconsciously resist. Or, rather than resisting, it would be more appropriate to say it was a subconscious flinch. Si Ningning didn''t know why she "craved" warmth, let alone why she felt scared. For the next long journey, she kept her head down and saw how rare and beautiful flowers bloomed on the roadside. Not a second glance. Huo Lang noticed Si Ningning''s abnormality. Although he didn''t have much contact with this girl, in the few times he had contact with her, the girl showed herself to be well-behaved and enthusiastic. of. ?Like grass swaying in the wind, its life was suddenly sucked away, and it fell lonely into the water, immersed in the bottom of the lake... Did he say anything wrong? ??Holang thought about it carefully and reflected that he should not treat girls the same way as the boys in the team. This is not a big deal. After pondering for a moment, Horanti quickly walked side by side with Si Ningning, "If you like to come to the mountains, or if you want to go to the mountains to pick flowers and mushrooms one day, just come to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： deep in the mountains Chapter 118 Deep in the Mountain Si Ningning paused slightly, and the gloom in her heart dissipated a little. She turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, her eyes full of surprise and she couldn''t hide it: Will you come with me? Of course, but not when on a mission. ?Speaking of going on a mission, Si Ningning recalled how he met Huo Lang in the town today. ??Although I dont know what the task in Huo Langs words is, after all, it must be mainly personal matters. She would definitely not dare to go up the mountain alone. She was already very grateful that Huo Lang was willing to take the time to accompany him. Thinking of this, Si Ningning opened her neat rows of teeth and smiled like a flower: "Thanks!" ?Seeing the little girl regain her smiling face, Huo Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second he heard Si Ningning say: Um, are we going the wrong way? Si Ningning looked around. She was in a low mood just now. She didn''t pay attention to her surroundings at all. Now that she realized it, the road section was already significantly different from the road she walked last time. Last time they went up the mountain from the foot of the mountain to the bamboo forest and only went down a small hill. But now where they were, the terrain gradually went downwards. If they walked a little further, it would probably be a ravine. Si Ningning was a little worried, "We won''t get lost, right?" "No. You can also take this road." Horanti walked in front, "It''s hot and the mountains are stuffy. Maybe it''s better to change to another place." With Huo Lang leading the way, Si Ningning no longer felt afraid. She regained her energy and picked flowers along the road. She fell ten meters behind Huo Lang and soon started to trot to keep up. By the time they arrived at their destination, Si Ningning had already put a small hat made of honeysuckle vines on her head. "Wow" The scene that greets you is that the trees are getting thinner and the land is monopolized by green and continuous bamboo forests. When the breeze blows, half of the mountain is submerged in the sound of "whistle and rustle", and the air environment is particularly fresh and quiet. On the other side of the bamboo forest, a snake snakes across the creek. That area is very clever, as if a gap has been torn open in the clouds, and that area is shrouded in light. The stream is sparkling. Occasionally, it flows from a higher place to a lower place, and a "gugu ding ding" sound is heard. Crisp and sweet sound. Throwing aside the hard work of working in the fields some time ago, for a moment, Si Ningning thought that she had returned to the time when she was a child and played at her grandma''s house on vacation. She likes this place. I liked it from the first sight. ?The little stars were twinkling in her eyes, and Huo Lang knew at a glance that she liked this place. ??Huo Lang followed Si Ningning''s eyes and looked around together. The mountains are full of different postures, and each season is different. There are many places that are more secluded than here. Ill have plenty of time next time, so I can take you to see them one by one. Now, lets get to work. Si Ningning nodded, narrowed his eyes and smiled brightly, "Yeah." But then again, where does this stream come from? ??Huo Lang glanced at the selection of bamboo, while Si Ningning looked around and tilted his head to listen. ?There was some noise upstream of the creek, which sounded like the sound of water pouring down from a small waterfall. Either it was leached from the mountains, or it was diverted from the branches of the Yellow River on the other side of the mountains. As he spoke, Huo Lang bowed down and started chopping a piece of bamboo. Si Ningning said "Oh" because she couldn''t help. As she said at the beginning, she carried the small backpack and bowed step by step to search for traces of bamboo fungus nearby. It hasnt rained recently, so there arent many Dictyophora in the bamboo forest. Most of those that can be found have withered and rotted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Cut off the head first Chapter 119: Cut off the head first The rest are small and shriveled beings who, from the outside, do not appear to be healthy. ?However, after all, it is a gift from nature. What is there to dislike about pure natural and pollution-free products? Si Ningning did not refuse anyone who came, and gently picked off the dead branches and soil at the bottom of the bamboo fungus, and then put the bamboo fungus into a bamboo basket. Within half an hour, the small basket was filled with more than a dozen bamboo fungus flowers, and the bottom layer was completely occupied by bamboo fungus. Si Ningning shook the basket, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and half-crouched forward to search for them. As expected, Si Ningning once again found the small bulge that held up the dead bamboo leaves. Si Ningning came closer and was about to fiddle with the branch in his hand when the bulge suddenly trembled slightly twice. ?This movement was so startling that Si Ningning sat back on the ground and stopped breathing for a moment. Was it a snake? then what? ? All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Before fear could arise in his heart, Si Ningning had already clearly seen what was poking out from the bamboo leaves. Huo, Huo Lang! It was too late, but it was soon. Si Ningning quickly reached out with the tree branch in his hand and held down the thing. He turned around and shouted Huo Lang''s name with both joy and nervousness. She made quite a movement, and she was sitting on the ground. Huo Lang thought something had happened to her, so he immediately let go of the half-cut bamboo and walked towards Si Ningning with a hatchet in hand. When he reached Si Ningning, Huo Lang was stunned, "That''s it?" Hedgehog! Si Ningnings face turned red and she couldnt hide her excitement. She turned back to look at the little thorny ball that she was pressing with a branch. Because he was frightened, the hedgehog had balled up into an oval ball. If you look a little closer, you can see two little pink paws holding its head from the outside. It''s so cute. When I was a child, I could occasionally see weasels in the manor, and I once saw wild snakes and egrets at my grandmas house. This is the first time she has seen a wild hedgehog. Si Ningning was surprised to see it, and unconsciously grinned extremely happily. Huo Lang looked down at the girl who was focusing on the hedgehog. He didn''t quite understand what was so funny about just a hedgehog. Still smiling so brightly? Are you hungry for meat? ??Hourang squatted on one knee beside Si Ningning and turned the hedgehog upside down with a hatchet. He tilted his head back slightly and looked sideways at Si Ningning. "If you want, I can help you handle it and keep it confidential." "Hmm..." Si Ningning shook her head and looked at Huo Lang in confusion. When he looked at him, her eyes were bright and her smile had not faded, "What?" "From here." Huo Lang raised his chin and pointed Si Ningning to look at the hedgehog. He made random gestures on the hedgehog with the hatchet in his hand, "Cut off the head, make a small incision here, and peel off the skin." Si Ningning:! ? What the hell! A hedgehog is not a rabbit, so why cut off its head and peel off its skin? Want to eat? Its better not to use it yet. Si Ningnings face turned green, and she shook her hands to fly the hedgehog away. The hedgehog rolled forward along the ground for a while, as if it sensed the danger. After being freed from restraints, the hedgehog quickly stretched out its four small claws, played with them quickly, and soon disappeared into the bamboo leaves. Seeing this scene, Si Ningning felt slightly relieved. Suddenly, Huo Lang asked: "Don''t you want to eat it? Why did you let it go?" ?His voice was deep and strong, and his serious look made Si Ningning not know whether to be angry or laughing. Finally, he puffed up his cheeks and said angrily: I, when did I say I wanted to eat it! It, it looks round and fleshy, but its only a little bigger than the palm of my hand. Whats left after the skin is removed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Unzip Chapter 120 Decompression "I may have misunderstood." Huo Lang rubbed his sharply shaved head calmly, "The older generation said that hedgehog stew strengthens the spleen. I thought you ate well in the city before, but you are not used to it when you go to the countryside. You want to eat it?" Meat." Realizing that he might have made a mistake, Huo Lang apologized quickly and looked calm. Si Ningning was too embarrassed to continue to be aggressive with him, so she walked down the steps with a few creaks. While Huo Lang continued to look at the bamboo, she changed her approach, bowed to one side and muttered an explanation: "Even if it''s meat, it''s too small, and you can''t even take one bite... It''s better to let it go, and... Hedgehogs are so cute. ah!" Will you keep your mouth shut? Well, what you said makes sense. Huo Lang nodded in agreement. ?Seeing that his expression did not change much, Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, chatted a few more words, and then continued looking for Bamboo Sun with the small backpack on his back. Si Ningning had basically swept around the area, and she didnt dare to go any further. She looked around and simply went to the stream with the bamboo basket. There is a large area of ??shade in the bamboo forest. It may be a bit stuffy, but it is not that hot. The moment he stepped out of the bamboo forest, his whole body was bathed in the sun. His black hair absorbed heat, and Sinningnington felt his scalp heat up. I looked around and saw that a dozen meters upstream along the stream, there was a group of tree shadows crossing the stream, and there was a thigh-thick crossbar on the ground... ?There are tree shadows and a place to sit, just in time to take a rest. Without thinking, Si Ningning walked towards that place. I originally planned to take a rest, but when I got closer, I made a new discovery. Because it is close to the stream, there are tree shadows blocking the sun, the humidity is high, and the temperature is constant. The fallen crossbar is covered with large moss. As soon as Si Ningning approached, he saw four or five clusters of elm-yellow growing on the other side of the crossbar. mushroom. Yellow-orange, bright in color, beautiful like a group of corals. After admiring the "beauty" of mushrooms, Si Ningning''s heart beat hard twice, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind: "Good harvest! Make a fortune! Ahhhhhhh!" Without saying a word, Si Ningning stepped over the crossbar with a click, squatted down and started working. ?This area is shaded and not hot, but because the crossbar is occupied by moss, there are signs of decay, and there are many small bugs and mosquitoes hovering around it. ??The same thing happened on the mushrooms. There were some small bugs with black ends and white in the middle. They looked a bit like maggots in a disgusting way, but they were not actually maggots. ?This kind of bug makes a living by eating mushrooms. It only appears on wild mushrooms. This will not happen in artificial breeding or planting. Si Ningning is most afraid of soft-bodied invertebrate creatures. When he saw the bugs on the mushrooms, a chill ran down his spine, and goosebumps stood up on the back of his hands and the back of his neck. But this is good stuff! Are you going to give up just because youre afraid? of course not! Looking in the direction of Huo Lang, Huo Lang was fifty meters away from her. He was cutting off the side branches of bamboo with his back to her. He shouldn''t be coming for a while. Si Ningning felt a little relieved. He reached down and grasped the void with the aid of the crossbar, and a pair of labor protection gloves appeared in his hands. Putting on his gloves, Si Ningning swallowed twice and focused on the base of the mushroom, trying his best to ignore the small insect twisting on the top of the mushroom. With a "do", he broke off a cluster of elm yellow mushrooms from the crossbar, with the base still attached. Covered with a layer of bark. The cluster of elm yellow mushrooms weighed three or four kilograms, and its diameter was larger than the mouth of a sea bowl. Si Ningning held the mushrooms in her hands and felt an inexplicable sense of pride in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： The production team shouldnt say anything, right? Chapter 121 The production team shouldnt say anything, right? Si Ningning put down the cluster of elm yellow mushrooms, and quickly broke off the second and third clusters... After a busy day, I felt very happy when I saw the harvest. ?At that moment, Si Ningning suddenly understood that in the video comment sections that she had seen on the Internet, all the videos about picking fungi and mushrooms, except for the envious voices, were all comments that were good for healing and relieving stress. I dont know if it can be cured or not, but it does relieve stress! ??He turned to look at Huo Lang again. There were still a few side branches of bamboo left by his legs, and they would need to be bundled later, so it would probably take a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Si Ningning carefully carried the mushrooms to the stream and set them down. He used the flowing stream water to start cleaning the mushrooms. The water was running water. In addition to the wooden piles and moss at the base of the mushrooms that needed to be cleaned manually, the bugs on the surface had long been wiped out. The stream washed away. Si Ningning was concentrating on cleaning the mushrooms when she suddenly heard the sound of something splashing on the water. At first, she thought it was Huo Lang who had finished his work and was throwing pebbles to scare her. He just said, "Don''t make trouble, this is the last one, just wash it off." ?However, after the words fell, the splashing sound of the water surface became louder. Unable to hold back her curiosity, Si Ningning glanced sideways and saw a group of small fish gathering in the stream beyond the shadow of the trees, thrashing and bouncing, vying for the mushroom insects washed down by the water. The distance between them was only half a meter. Some bold fish even swam towards Si Ningning, took a quick bite of the mushroom from her hand, and then disappeared without a trace. Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows slightly twisted, with a strange look on her face. how to say? Just...this experience is quite amazing. ?But something came to mind. After cleaning the mushrooms, Si Ningning found a clean place to put the mushrooms and the small backpack together. She took off her shoes and socks, rolled up her trouser legs, and tentatively stretched her white calves into the stream. There is shade in this area, and the water temperature is a bit low. Even though the weather is extremely hot in this month, Si Ningning still shivered from the coolness of the stream. Fortunately, the water level in the creek is not deep, and the deepest part is just below the knees. Most likely it has been washed by rain or heavy water flow. There is very little soil in the stream and on both sides. They are all smooth stones that have been washed away, so there are not many aquatic plants. ?After making sure that her trouser legs were tied tightly, Si Ningning stood up and took two steps towards the sunny place. The fish had already been frightened and fled in all directions due to her every move. Si Ningning was not in a hurry. She spotted a big stone standing out in the stream. She picked up a stone as big as a plate from the water and walked towards the big stone. When she got close to it, she "duang" without any warning. of falling. ?There are few places where the big rocks stand out. When the rocks hit them, they would make a "crash" and splash a lot of water. Huo Lang, who was busy in the bamboo forest, was like a startled deer. He turned around quickly and saw the girl standing in the stream with her trouser legs rolled up, her waist hunched over, and she was frantically grabbing something in the water. The front of her coat was almost touching the water. Not aware. ??Holang didn''t dare to say anything for fear of shocking people and throwing them into the water. He calmed down and quickly knocked off the side branches of the few remaining bamboos. He dragged more than 20 bamboos out until they reached the stream and then threw them on the ground. Si Ningning had just finished smashing another stone, and was picking up the stunned small fish and throwing it to the shore. Suddenly, she met Huo Lang''s condescending and serious eyes. She paused slightly, straightened up, supported her sore waist, and smiled awkwardly. He smiled and said, "Well, for such a small fish, the production team shouldn''t say anything, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： I can see Chapter 122 I can see it Si Ningning thought that Huo Langs eyes meant that he did not support her behavior. ?However, Huo Lang didn''t say anything accusatory. He just bent slightly, leaned forward and stretched out his hand to her, "Come up." The almost commanding tone further confirmed Si Ningning''s suspicion. ?Her pale pink lips opened and closed for a moment, then pursed lightly. He said "Oh" and took Huo Lang''s hand. The next second he was restrained by a huge force, just like a fish living in the water. Suddenly it was caught by a fishhook and brought out of the water. Waiting for reaction By this time, the person had already stood firm on the shore. Si Ningning was still marveling, but she ignored Huo Lang, who was spinning around to tie up the pillar. He moved quickly, his forearm muscles bulged, and he tied the bamboo tightly with two circles of hemp rope. However, no one knew that at this moment, he was feeling weak and restrained from looking at Si Ningningying''s white calves. gaze. You just go into the water casually, arent you afraid of snakes at the bottom? The water is very clear, I can see. Yes. The stream water is very clear. Except for the occasional dazzling reflection of sunlight, even the fish and the gravel on the bottom can be seen clearly. Snakes are very flexible. Some crawl and sneak under the water, while others hover in the cracks of rocks. By the time you find them, you will have been bitten. Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and said nothing. ?Although it is undeniable that there is a possibility of what Holang said, but at this time, these words sound like a contradiction. Si Ningning picked four clusters of yellow mushrooms, which weighed more than ten kilograms in total and could not be contained in a small backpack. ??Horang washed his face in the stream water to get rid of the heat. He sat on the crossbar and used his flexible fingers to weave a makeshift basket using the side branches of bamboo like the last time. Si Ningning took a side branch of bamboo and removed the extra branches, leaving only the main stem and the last two sections. He used the main stem of the side branch to pass through the gills of the fish, and strung together more than a dozen small fish and loaches that were stunned. . ?Afraid that the fish would stink, she held one end of the side branch and put the other end covered with fish into the water. Then she confirmed with Huo Lang again: "The captain won''t say anything about such a small fish, right?" Si Ningning thought it would not be possible. ?The small bucket she bought on the black market last time was of this size. Because it was inconvenient to carry, she poured it into the stream of space. She visited them afterwards and found that they were all still alive. ?The stream in the space is also living water, but the place where it flows to the distance is blocked by a transparent wall. Neither Si Ningning, nor fish, nor other objects can pass through. ?Those small fish and shrimps that are put in should reproduce more... ?Si Ningning was thinking about it when Huo Lang said "hmm" and gave her an accurate answer. Si Ningning felt relieved. Soon, Huo Lang made the basket and carefully put the mushrooms into the basket. Huo Lang carried such a big bundle of bamboo. Si Ningning originally asked her to carry the basket, but she came over and took away the basket and the basket together. ??Horang''s forearm tendons are bulging. This weight is nothing to him, but it is definitely a little inconvenient to walk with it hanging all over. Si Ningning wanted to say more, but in the end his voice stopped with Huo Lang''s firm expression. ?So, Si Ningning, who was carrying a bunch of small fish, and Huo Lang, who was hanging a bunch of fish on his body, walked back one behind the other. The sun sets over the west mountain, and when I return to Chens house, my toes are just in time to catch the setting sun. Seeing that it was getting late, Si Ningning figured out that the time was running out, so she did not enter the Chen family yard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： keep distance Chapter 123 Keep your distance Same as last time Originally, she wanted to say that like last time, each person had half of the mushrooms, but before she could finish her sentence, and there was only two seconds between before and after, Huo Lang interrupted her: "The family is small, I will take one, and you will take the others." go back." "Ah..." Si Ningning was still hesitant, but Huo Lang had already entered the yard. The large bundle of bamboo was thrown to the ground with a clatter. Huo Lang broke off a cluster of mushrooms not much bigger than his palm from the basket. "You picked the mushrooms. I''ll take some of them." ?Immediately, he put the small basket in the basket and walked towards Si Ningning together. "The rest is a bit heavy. Do you want to help you carry it back?" "Ah... no need." Si Ningning recovered from her daze and shook her head quickly. ??Everyone said so, and it would be pretentious to pull it off any longer. Si Ningning took the basket and carried it on her back. It weighed less than ten pounds, but she could still carry it. Before leaving, Si Ningning turned around and saw a tall man standing at the entrance of the courtyard. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on him, forming a warm golden thread. He stared at her as if she were seeing her off. Are you still patrolling the educated youth spot today? Si Ningning asked. The educated youths have just moved into the educated youth point because they are worried that there will be no people living there for a long time and it will be unpopular. There will be ferocious beasts coming down the mountain. Sooner or later, Huo Lang will lead people to patrol there. But after the educated youths moved in for half a month, the patrol time gradually changed. Sometimes they were intensive, going once a day, and of course there were times when they went every other day. ?Two days ago, when Huo Lang went on a mission in the county, the security team in his team did not go to the educated youth point. Huo Lang knew what was going on, so he nodded lightly: "I''m going." Thats okay! Si Ningning pursed her lips and smiled, walking backwards and waving to Huo Lang, When the time comes, walk slowly when you pass by the Educated Youth Spot, and Ill give you the bamboo basket back! ?The back basket was made temporarily. I had a quick hand when making it, but the quality was lacking in all aspects and could not be used twice. However, the bamboo basket was good. Si Ningning originally wanted to pour the bamboo fungus into the basket without taking the basket, but the holes around the basket were big and the bamboo fungus would leak out, so she gave up after thinking about it. ??Horang''s patrol would be heading there anyway, so there was no need for her to make another trip. "goodbye!" ?Farewell to Huo Lang, Si Ningning ran all the way out of the bamboo forest in front of Chen''s house before gradually slowing down. ?These days, the relationship between men and women is very sensitive and strict. In the morning and afternoon, the commune members were busy in the fields and had no intention of looking elsewhere. But at this time, work was about to end, so it was different. ???If she was seen walking alone with Huo Lang, it would be a nightmare if the other person was kind-hearted and not meddling in other people''s business. After all, no one knows what words will come out the next day, one version, or two versions? Three versions? ?Si Ningning frowned as she recalled the inexplicable heartbeat she felt in the mountains today. ?Perhaps, whether others say it or not, she should keep a certain distance from Huo Lang. Si Ningning firmly believes that those who are pure will themselves be pure, and is not afraid of others throwing dirty water. However, she still has an inexplicable rejection of the feelings that emerged in the center of the mountain today. Subconsciously, she told her that the decision to keep her distance was the right one. I''m in a bad mood, I''m in a hurry, and my stomach is feeling a little uncomfortable at the moment, so I''d better go back quickly! Thinking about it, Si Ningning let out a sigh of relief. The pace towards the setting sun has obviously accelerated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Silly Si Ningning Chapter 124 Silly Si Ningning ?However, not far after walking out, she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind. Si Ningning glanced behind her vaguely before she was finally convinced. Aunt Lianmi, whats wrong? Si Ningning raised her voice. A few dozen meters away, on another field diagonally across the field, Chen Lianmi had an empty pole on her shoulders and was waving to her. Si Zhiqing, wait for me, I have something to tell you! Si Ningning agreed. Within a few minutes, Chen Lianmi came to Si Ningning. She looked around. This large area was full of rice. The height was as high as a person''s knees. It would take several days to harvest. There was no one inside. To ensure the safety of the surrounding area, Chen Lianmi spoke up, "Si Zhiqing, do you still remember the two things you asked me last time?" Si Ningning was a little confused at first, but when she heard this, she immediately became energetic. ?Two things, what other two could it be? Its just about the chickens and the vegetable patch! ??It has been a month since he asked Chen Lianmi about this matter. Si Ningning thought it was out of the question, but Chen Lianmi brought it up again. She quickly asked, "Auntie, are you settled?" Isnt that what it is? Chen Lianmi said with a smile. The three crows feet at the end of her eyes were wrinkled into deep folds. She moved **** in front of Si Ningning. Si educated youth has good luck and double happiness. This saying means that both things are accomplished! Si Ningning couldn''t bear her temper, her pale pink lips opened into a big smile, and she urged: "Auntie, tell me quickly, what''s going on?" "Hi! You know that my family is very strict about procedures in everything they do. Last time I told him about the private land you mentioned. He thought about it and couldn''t make up his mind, so he reported it all the way. No, today At noon, before you came back, news came from the commune that a special approval was issued to support the educated youth comrades in opening up additional land on the basis of not occupying the farming land of the production team. " After saying a lot in one breath, Chen Lianmi took a breath and continued to smile: "And the chickens you asked about, it takes time to hatch chicks. I asked around in the past few days, and there happened to be a family in the team who was ready to hatch chicks. Little Chicken, you told me that you were hatched yesterday afternoon, which delayed me from finding you in time...Look, are you free today? If so, I will take you over to have a look." ??Chen Lianmi couldn''t stop smiling and looked happier than Si Ningning. There are no other reasons. One is because it happened, and the other is because Zhao Hongbing proposed to the brigade and the commune that the educated youth reclaim their own land, and was highly praised by the commune and rewarded with an enamel jar with the portrait of the great man printed on it. ??Chen Lianmi felt happy from the bottom of her heart, and the look in Si Ningning''s eyes was like looking at a lucky star. After all, if Si Ningning hadn''t asked her about this matter, they would be busy with farming right now, and her family would never have thought of it. ?Things have been done, so what are you waiting for? Si Ningning immediately said: "Auntie, I have time, I will send the things back first and then go over to find you later, okay?" As he spoke, Si Ningning thought for a moment. After all, he has helped so much, so he should be thanked, right? Si Ningning put down the basket on his back and just lifted the bamboo basket on top when he heard Chen Lianmi exclaim, and even the title changed, "Oh my dear, where did you get these old yellow mushrooms?" "I picked them at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. They looked small two days ago. I went over to take a look today and they have grown quite big." Si Ningning smiled and thought to herself: She was telling lies more and more smoothly. I''m almost becoming a liar... (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： chicken Chapter 125 Chicken Thinking about it, he held up the largest cluster of elm yellow mushrooms and handed it to Chen Lianmi. Si Ningning said honestly: "Aunt, you have helped me a lot. If I give you anything else, you will definitely not want it. This mushroom grows in the mountains. Yes, it doesnt cost money. If you dont mind, just accept it! Although trees in the mountains cannot be cut down at will and animals cannot be hunted, mushrooms, dead branches and firewood are not rare things. There are three teams of people who go up the mountain to collect mushrooms every year. Its just that the farming has been busy recently and it hasnt rained. Its not the season for fungi to grow, so no one goes up the mountain... Indeed it is. ? With strict discipline these days, buying things with money tickets is easy to be labeled as "bribery", but if it is mountain goods that are easily obtained by farmers, that is a different matter. Si Ningning listened to what he said. Chen Lianmi scolded her and didn''t refuse. She took the mushroom and said, "Then let''s go back first. You can put your things away and come back later." "good!" Si Ningning picked up the basket again and hurried towards the educated youth spot. ?Unknown to everyone, after she turned around, Chen Lianmi stared at her back for a long time. In Chen Lianmis heart, Si Ningning has completely earned the title of lucky star. Not to mention that the two previously entrusted things were completed. It was not raining and it was not the season for fungi to appear. There was only such a small area at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Why didn''t anyone see the fungi? Only Si Zhiqing did. ? ?Why is it that the half-framed yellow mushroom has grown a small piece, so that the other eye is blind? So, there is really nothing to say about the fate of this educated youth. Having the previous impression of Si Ningning''s ability to live a prudent life, Chen Lianmi became more optimistic about Si Ningning. On the other side, Si Ningning returned to the educated youth spot. ??She went out empty-handed, but came back with a big basket, which quickly attracted the attention of several girls, who all gathered around her, "Ning Ning, where have you been?" Oh my God! So many mushrooms! "Last time, the chicken thing was sorted out. I have to go to the team. Let''s talk about the rest when I get back!" Si Ningning dumped all the bamboo fungus in the bamboo basket on the floor of the main room, and hung the basket in a hurry. On the clothes drying pole on the doorstep, "If you don''t know how to handle the bamboo fungus, just leave it for now. Let''s eat the mushrooms for dinner first. Wash them and cook as usual." The mushrooms are not poisonous, so there is nothing to pay attention to. Si Ningning simply explained a few words and then said: "By the way, this basket is borrowed from someone else. The security captain will pass by here soon. Please tell him for me." , he saw it...he recognized it when he saw it, and returned it to me when the time came. " By the time he finished speaking, the man had already run out for more than ten meters with his backpack in hand. Three female educated youths, you look at me, I look at you, and they slowly say "OK". When Si Ningning arrived at the production team leader''s house, Chen Lianmi had just stewed the sweet potatoes in the pot. She told Sanya to watch the fire and not make it too hot, and then walked out with her hands on her clothes. When she saw the big basket on Si Ningning''s back, Chen Lianmi glared and said, "You silly girl, this is not a very honorable thing. Others can steal it or cover it before it''s too late. Why are you carrying such a big basket?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, rubbed her nose and said, "Well... Auntie, I didn''t expect that just now, but it will get dark soon. It should be okay, right?" ??Chen Lianmi scolded, nodded and led Si Ningning around the farm tool warehouse diagonally beside her house and into a small alley. After walking along the alley for about two minutes, Chen Lianmi stopped and stopped in front of a side door on the alley wall. Si Ningning knew that she had arrived. Digression: ??Please give me a monthly ticket~ There will be an update of 20,000 yuan tomorrow, remember to come and support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Fried hair Chapter 126 Explosive hair ?? Chen Lianmi knocked on the door, her old coughing sound accompanied by the sound of her footsteps approaching the door, "Who is it? It''s coming (liao), it''s coming (liao)." The voice of an old lady came. Chen Lianmi immediately smiled and said, "Po Hu, it''s me, Lianmi." The door opened in response, and an old lady with a head full of silver hair and tied with rag strips poked out. The old lady was only as tall as Si Ningning''s chest. Looking at her posture, her bones were shrunken by her age. She was estimated to be even 1.5 meters tall. None. Hu Po opened the door and invited the two of them into the house. Si Ningning looked around the small courtyard. Although it is a brick house and courtyard wall, there are obvious cracks in the wall, and the courtyard is empty. There is nothing except a well in the corner and a large vat and bucket of water. Si Ningning had some vague suspicions in her heart. She turned around and glanced at Mrs. Hu''s feet. Not surprisingly, she saw a pair of three-inch golden lotuses. Obviously, this family In the past, it was not an ordinary family. "Pooh Hu, it''s not about anything else. Didn''t you say that the chickens hatched yesterday? No, I''ve brought you some people. You can introduce the educated youth comrades to take a look and choose from them. While the weather is still bright, Its not dark yet, Ill go back soon. ??When I was looking around the yard just now, I heard Chen Lianmi and Hu Po doing some household chores. One was introducing Si Ningning, and the other was constantly thanking the other for taking care of them over the years. ?Now that Chen Lianmi had said this, Si Ningning didn''t stop writing, and quickly stepped forward to say hello, "Hello, mother-in-law, I want a total of six chickens." Hu Po moved her steps to lead Si Ningning and Chen Lianmi into the house. ??He kept saying, "No, no, no, I don''t dare to accept the kindness of you young people." Si Ningning was confused, Chen Lianmi pulled her up, and from an angle that Granny Hu couldn''t see, her mouth moved but she didn''t make a sound: "This is a sign of a heart attack..." Si Ningning was worried about what was going on. She was afraid that she would say the wrong thing and hit the old man''s heart. After that, she basically didn''t speak much. How much it would cost, money or tickets were all handled by Chen Lianmi. Si Ningning used the dim light from the window to look into the broken basket after Mrs. Hu took away the old hen. The basket has been used for a long time, and the tightly tied edges have become loose, and the bamboo strips protruding out are like arrows, which will be pierced if you are not careful. But this is the outside. There is some straw inside, which has been compacted by the hens and becomes abnormally round. At this time, more than a dozen chicks are walking around, their little heads turning and looking around curiously. The warm yellow and fluffy chickens , not to mention how cute it is. "Si Zhiqing, eggs cost four cents each, and hatching chicks also costs money. Auntie doesn''t show favoritism to anyone. A member of the commune can exchange chickens for ten cents a piece, or a pound and a half of sweet potatoes for one. The same goes for you. Look at this. Can it be done? Sweet potatoes are coarse grains, and the ratio of converting them to fine grains is 3:1. Si Ningning had just finished his job as a cashier and knew that rice at the grain station was 17 cents per catty, so the price given by Mrs. Hu was very real. But she can''t provide food now, so it''s best to use money to solve the problem. After all, it is the educated youth spot that buys chickens uniformly. Some people are short of money and can''t survive without food rations. Some people are rich and don''t care about half a catty. However, the gap between the rich and the poor is there. Now that they have to exchange food for food, it will be difficult to make peace when they go back. stall. Si Ningning stood up quickly and nodded hastily, "Okay, just listen to Auntie. I can rest assured that Auntie will do things." ??Chen Lianmi nodded and turned to look at Mrs. Hu, "Comrades from the educated youth have just arrived and don''t have much food in their hands. Po Hu, look..." With the conditions in Mrs. Hus family, food is definitely more suitable. As for money, she cant spend it without tickets. ?However, Chen Lianmi had already said this, and Mrs. Hu didn''t want to embarrass Si Ningning, so she said: "Then it''s only a dime each." The old woman must have asthma, and there was a "roaring" in her throat, as if a rooster was stuck in her throat. Anyone could hear her physical discomfort. ?Si Ningning didnt do ink, so he neatly took out a handful of cents from his pocket, counted them clearly by the window, and handed them to Chen Lianmi. ??Chen Lianmi counted it again and made sure there was no problem before handing the money to Mrs. Hu, "Pouch Hu, please order some more of this money." ?? Hu Po''s eyes narrowed to a slit, and her face was almost pressed against the few cents. After checking it to make sure it was OK, she raised her hand and asked Si Ningning to pick the chicken. Si Ningning didnt know how to pick a pig, and naturally he didnt know how to pick a chicken, so he turned to Chen Lianmi for help, Auntie, can you help me take a look? I dont want a rooster, I just want a chicken that can lay eggs. ?Each household can only raise three chickens at most. The eggs can be taken to the supply and marketing cooperative to exchange for daily needs. The cooperative members are willing to raise hens instead of roosters. Si Ningnings request is also reasonable. ?Chicks that have just hatched a few days ago basically look the same. A layman can''t tell the difference between a male and a female, but Chen Lianmi understands, "It''s easy to tell the difference between male and female chicks." Chen Lianmi squatted down and fished out a chick with familiarity. "Look at this chick, it has pointy **** hairs, it is probably a rooster. The oval shape of its **** is designated as a hen. If you still can''t confirm, Just listen to the cries of the chickens. The cries of the roosters are crisp and clear, while the cries of the hens are much softer. Si Ningning listened carefully. It really is. ??The chicken in Chen Lianmi''s hand has a very clear and loud cry. The other chicken with an oval **** has a softer and tinier cry. With one hand of money and one hand of goods, six chicks were put into the basket on the back, and there were seven or eight chicks in the broken basket. Si Ningning was moved in her heart and asked Granny Hu: "Grandma, one family can only raise three chickens, how about you?" There are so many chicks, what to do with them? Chen Lianmi simply thought that Si Ningning was worried about Granny Hu, so she immediately smiled and answered on her behalf: "In our team, we only care about Granny Hu''s skills in hatching chicks. We will let the news out tomorrow and just wait for them to come... You, just Keep it in your heart." Hu Po also laughed twice, looking at Si Ningning with turbid eyes, and kindly reminded: "Girl, I don''t want to scare you. These chickens are solid. Just take it back and feel free to feed it some rice bran." Reptiles grow fast! But you have to remember one thing: the chicks are small now, and not only are weasels watching, but also night cats (rats). Si Ningning nodded quickly and said that he had remembered it, but he was thinking: Weasels and night cats? ?Looks like she, the liar, is going online again. Si Ningningr(st)q Coming out of Granny Hu''s house, Si Ningning heard more or less some news from Chen Lianmi. ?For example, Mrs. Hus surname is not Hu, but her husbands surname is Hu. For another example, the Hu family used to be landlords. ??? A decade ago, there was a prosperous family. Now, the trees have fallen and the animals have dispersed. Only Po Hu and a married granddaughter are left in the family. Since the Hu family was a philanthropic family in the past, the roads and bridges in the mountains were originally built by the Hu family, but were later widened and reinforced. ??Some people came over to make trouble before, but they were stopped by Zhao Hongbing, who of course had become the captain. After several twists and turns, they probably knew that Zhao Hongbing was a tough guy, so those people gradually stopped coming. All in all, the Hu family has done a lot of good deeds. People say that if you sow good causes, you will get good results. This is probably the truth. Later, Hu Xiaomei got married, and Hu Po lived in seclusion. Poor, the members of the team can''t help, but today a handful of cowpea can still come out of the two eggplant tomorrow. If you help it, you will come to this day without knowing it. That''s all. "Being kind to others doesn''t matter how much feedback you can get, but if you encounter any trouble, there will definitely be someone willing to help." Before parting, Chen Lianmi said this. Si Ningning nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to say something, Chen Lianmi suddenly changed the subject: "Last time you asked me about raising pigs. Are you interested in this?" "Ah, this..." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and scratched the side of his face with his index finger in embarrassment. How to explain? Why is she interested in raising pigs? In fact, the pig feed in the space was almost exhausted at that time, and she was anxious to solve the problem of pig "rations". Unexpectedly, Chen Lianmi would actually keep this matter in mind. Hey, this is really...! you Si Ningning hesitated and wanted to find some excuse to smooth things over. However, Chen Lianmi seemed to notice her coyness and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she smiled meaningfully, waved her hand and said it was getting dark. Let her go back first. Si Ningning was a little confused, but in order to avoid falling into a deeper deadlock, she thanked her and turned back to the educated youth point. ?? Walking all the way to the corner of the old house in the grove, Si Ningning looked stiff and suddenly stopped. A warm feeling surged out of his lower abdomen. Combined with the discomfort in his stomach in the afternoon and the inexplicable irritability and worry, Si Ningning more or less understood something. She, the aunt is here. ??Looking around stiffly to make sure there was no one around, Si Ningning swung into the space through the darkness and placed the basket flat on his back in the living room. Si Ningning hurried to the bathroom and took off his pants. The quantity is extremely large and the color is not normal... Huh Si Ningning breathed out. With the fishy smell coming into his nose, Si Ningning pulled at the roll of paper frantically, and his eyes suddenly turned red, "Why do women have to suffer like this?" In memory, the original body''s physical condition was not really good due to insufficient daily nutritional supply. Things like being an aunt happened intermittently, and it was very common not to come back every two or three months. It should be that her diet has improved significantly in the past month and her physical condition has obviously improved. However, even so, it is obvious that she still needs further conditioning. Si Ningning estimated that her aunt would have arrived in the afternoon, but she didn''t notice it at the time. Fortunately, the pants she wore were black, which prevented her from making a fool of herself. Si Ningning wiped away the blood, soaked her underwear and pants separately, took a shower to wash away the fishy smell, put on a towel and put on clean clothes, feeling better now. Thanks to the previous three stores, the items were not wasted, and there were a lot of black pants of the same specification, or similar specifications, so she had enough clothes to change in time. I made a cup of brown sugar water. After drinking it, my lower abdomen felt warm and comfortable. I sweated a lot on my forehead. Si Ningning flushed my face and then carried the basket on my back to get out of the room. ?There was no one on the trail, the sky was already dark, and there were trees all around, so no light could come in, making it look particularly gloomy. Rubbing the goosebumps on his arms, Si Ningning jumped back and ran back. ??Smoke drifted out of the chimney of Zhiqingdian, and the top of the bamboo forest swayed back and forth, and a faint outline could be seen in the dark sky. Decorated by the smoke, the clouds and fog looked like an ink painting. Xu Shuhua was cooking in the kitchen, and the others were scattered in front of the door. From time to time, she glanced to the side of the house. When she saw Si Ningning coming back, Jiang Yue was the first to greet him, "How is it? Where is the chicken? Give it to me. take a look!" ?Others gathered around one after another. Because of his aunt, Si Ningning was absent-minded and simply handed the basket over, "One cent each, six cents in total." Wow! Its so fluffy and so cute! "This is the first time I''ve seen a chicken. It looks nothing like a big chicken. Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Huh? Where''s Si Ningning?" Jiang Yue looked up. Among the people around her, she didn''t see Si Ningning. Ning Ning. Si Ningning had already entered the house while everyone was looking at the chicken, and now she was lying face down on the bed. ?Jiang Yue handed the basket to the male educated youth, walked into the room and stood beside Si Ningning''s bed. ??Jiang Yue has a somewhat arrogant temperament. Even though she and Si Ningning have reconciled, they don''t have many daily interactions. In normal interactions, they only nod and say "um ah oh" a few times. ?Seeing that something was wrong with Si Ningning, Jiang Yue hesitated and hesitated, and finally said tentatively: "Hey, what''s wrong with you? The chicken seller doesn''t sound nice?" "No..." Si Ningning replied feebly and waved his hands, "I''m just a little sleepy, I''ll go to sleep first." Arent you going to have dinner? Dont eat. Isnt that ration in vain? Are you stupid? Cant you sleep after eating? Jiang Yue''s concerns were reasonable, but Si Ningning really couldn''t bring himself to do it. Auntie was originally in a bad mood. She took a dip in cold water in the afternoon. Now her waist is sore and her belly is bloated and uncomfortable. Jiang Yue kept talking nonstop, but Si Ningning couldn''t hold it back. She stood up and pushed Jiang Yue, "I told you not to eat, can you please leave me alone for a while?" ??The person who is usually as clever as a lark suddenly lost his temper and his eyes widened, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ??Jiang Yue didn''t know why Si Ningning was like this, but her kind suggestion was treated like this. She opened and closed her nose and was very angry, "Why are you like this? I obviously mean well!" How could Si Ningning have the patience to listen to her continued chatter at this moment? With a sound of "Duang", the man lay down again and covered his head with a pillow. Jiang Yue was so angry that she fell backwards again. "Good intentions are just like a donkey''s liver and lungs, and you''re a capitalist lady! Look, I won''t care about you anymore!" Jiang Yue stamped her feet fiercely, slammed the door and left. Just as the rice was ready, Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen to call people to eat. When she saw Jiang Yue was furious, she asked casually, "What''s going on?" I dont know! Jiang Yue snorted loudly, turned around and walked out of the hall door. Its time to eat, where are you going? ?Xu Shuhua shouted, but no one answered. Why is it like a firecracker? Its on fire before its even lit? Xu Shuhua called Si Ningning for dinner, but Si Ningning didn''t get up. When she woke up, it was already past three o''clock in the middle of the night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： She cant help them Chapter 127 She cant help them ?The girls'' long breathing could be heard in the room, and the cries of grasshoppers and other small reptiles could be heard outside. Si Ningning listened for a while, turned over tentatively, and found that there was no side leakage, then carefully climbed up, put on her shoes and tiptoed out of the room. Im a little hungry Si Ningning entered the space, first went to the bathroom, and then went to the kitchen to wash some rice and make porridge. ??While making porridge, Si Ningning sat on the sofa in the living room and took out all the money he earned during the day. Most of them were one or two dimes, and the largest denomination was the black ten dollar note given by Mo Bei. In this era, the maximum denomination of RMB was ten yuan. Different names were used in different periods of its inception, for example, ten yuan. As far as Si Ningning knew, there were two names, one was called "Black Shi Yuan" and the other was called "Ten Yuan". Great Unity". ??The number of sets of Black Shiyuan is not large, and it is rare to see circulating ones on the market, and it is also more valuable for collection in later generations. ?Si Ningning stretched out the black piece of paper and looked at it repeatedly from near and far. ?There are not many creases and not much wear on the banknotes. It can be seen that Mo Bei takes good care of them. ?Si Ningnings eyes flickered and turned, and an idea came to his mind inexplicably. The collection was intentional, on the one hand, it may be because the amount of this note is not small, on the other hand, can it also tell something about Mo Beis character and conduct? Putting his thumb on the banknote and flicking it with his middle finger, Si Ningning got up and went to the study room. He wandered back and forth in front of the bookshelf twice, pulled out an idiom dictionary from the top, casually opened it to the center and carefully took out the black ten dollar folder. He walked in and took the dictionary all the way to the living room. ?Then he followed the same pattern. Whenever he saw a well-preserved banknote, Si Ningning carefully flattened it and put it in the dictionary to pick it up. ? She has a computer and a mobile phone in her space, but no Internet. Whether she collects these things or kills time, she has to find a "hobby" to enrich and entertain her life. ??Twenty-five kilograms of rice was sold for 12 yuan and 50 cents, two large bags of noodles totaling 6 kilos were sold for 4 yuan, a military kettle was sold for 12 yuan, and after counting all the bills, the total amount was 28 and a half yuan. It doesnt look like much, but its one months salary of a middle-class factory worker in this era. Once the collected banknotes were removed, the money at his disposal was only sixteen yuan and fifty-two cents, including the more than one yuan that Si Ningning had left. ??A dozen dollars were piled together, and a thick pile felt like ten thousand dollars. Si Ningning felt that he had made a lot of money, but it seemed that he had not fully earned it. This money is definitely abundant among the educated youth, but considering Si Ningnings previous living conditions, this is really not enough. I dont know when the next vacation will be. After thinking about it, Si Ningning decided to wait until dawn before going to the town. After making a decision, the kitchen rice cooker beeped. Si Ningning filled a bowl of white porridge and drank it. The ingredients and seasonings in the space were quite comprehensive, but there were no side dishes to go with the porridge. She secretly thought about it. , look back and see if I can try to do something. The temperature of the space is constant. After eating a bowl of hot porridge, Si Ningning sweated a lot on her forehead. However, the temperature of the space was constant, so she didn''t feel hot. Instead, she felt that her belly, which had always been uncomfortably bloated, felt much better. Without the "weight" on his body, Si Ningning''s mood improved significantly. He washed the dishes and returned to the kitchen hastily, and then went to look at the situation of the pigs and vegetable fields. ?The pigs are already taller than Si Ningning''s knees. Except for pig feed in the first few days, they basically only eat cucumbers, vines and pig grass. Now they are taller, but they don''t have much fat on their bodies. Si Ningning speculated that there were no fat-stimulating hormones in green plants. She secretly comforted herself: the absence of hormones was a good thing. ??Absolutely not admitting that the pigs are so thin because they don''t have enough to eat. There are several types of local forage for feeding pigs, but any wild grass that can be harvested locally and cut anywhere is called "pig grass". Having received information from Chen Lianmi before, Si Ningning circled a separate area in the space and transplanted a kind of vine with dark red buds and some purslane. These two types of pigweed are the easiest to obtain in the countryside, but because there are not many work points for cutting pigweed, there are only two work points for cutting four baskets a day. Therefore, most of the children in the team do this work, and they can exchange some work points to help their parents. Milk shares the burden of the family. The transplanted pigweed is growing very well, especially the vine grass with dark red buds, which is growing like crazy. In order to make it easier for them to climb vines, Si Ningning built a simple triangular climbing frame out of bamboo when they were first transplanted. He cut some to feed the pigs every day. Now the long row of triangular climbing frame is still covered by vines. Full. ?However, these are not enough, and several tripod climbing frames need to be expanded. After all, pigs continue to grow and eat more and more. As usual, Si Ningning cut an entire large trash can full of pig grass to feed the pigs. After finishing, he cut the remaining bamboo in the space in half and nailed three sections of bamboo into the soil to form a cone. Between the cones, another intact bamboo is placed as a connecting climbing frame. ??Although Vine Grass belongs to the Vine family, it is still different from melon vines and grape vines. Keeping the stolons close to the ground and digging into the soil will allow them to grow well and densely. ??In order to ensure that the subsequent cutting of the rattan grass frame will not easily shake and be damaged, Si Ningning found some ropes to tie it up and fix it. There was no hemp rope in the space, so I turned over some sweater thread and used it as a substitute. After the two rows of shelves were tied up, I pressed my hands on the shelf and pushed it back and forth twice to make sure it was stable. Then Si Ningning turned around and squatted down to where the vine grass had grown. in front of the shelf. ??She didn''t even look for a hoe, she just pulled it twice with her hands, pulled out three or four sections of stolons with roots from the bottom, and buried them under the newly built shelf. Only after this process was she completely finished. After that its just a matter of waiting. Waiting for roots to take root and new shoots to grow... ??In addition to the transplanted pigweed, all kinds of vegetables and vegetables are growing wildly in the space, and the amount is too large. Si Ningning will occasionally pick some to feed the pigs. The problem of pig rations has basically been solved. What gives Si Ningning an even bigger headache is the pig manure. Pigs eat more and **** more. As pigs get bigger and bigger, the problem of dealing with pig manure is also urgent. ?The soil in the space is fertile enough, so there is no need to add fertilizer at all, and Si Ningning does not want to make the space a mess. In the past, the pigs were still small and did not **** much. She usually disposed of the pig manure and dumped it in the bamboo forest at the back, or secretly dumped it in the retting pits of the production team''s fields. However, this method was only used in the past. Now that the pigs are bigger, they poop. Getting more just doesn''t work. The compost pit is only so big. If you say you want to pour a small bucket or half a bucket into it, others won''t be able to tell. But if the compost pit is piled up to the top, even a fool can see it! You have to think of a way... Si Ningning frowned and added water and food to the pigs, then went into the house and took a hot shower to get rid of the strange smell. I rubbed the clothes I had soaked before and poured them into the washing machine. I also packed up the things I planned to take to town after dawn. After I finished drying the clothes, I left the space and quietly climbed into bed and lay down. I couldn''t sleep until the sky was so bright that the rooster''s sound of the rooster was faintly. Si Ningning finally couldn''t lie down. She rolled up and saw the bed there, Xu Shuhua got up first. Si Ningning raised her head and said, "Why are you going?" "Go to the toilet." Oh! Si Ningning said oh and fumbled to get up. Xu Shuhua looked at her sleepily, "Why are you going? It''s off today. You guys can''t get up for breakfast, so you don''t have to get up so early." Si Ningning paused for a moment while putting on her shoes. Then she remembered that according to the days, a month had passed since she went to the countryside. Today happened to be a new week. Last week, Xu Shuhua cooked and cleaned. This week it was her turn to cook and clean. It''s hygienic. I thought about it last night. I still have some things I havent bought, so I have to go to town again... Shuhua, Im getting ready to leave. Can you take over my shift today? Xu Shuhua nodded, but then said: "Can you do it alone? It''s not even bright yet..." "Okay, okay, I''ve memorized the road...I''m going to the main road. There are wheel marks there. I''m sure I won''t lose them." Si Ningning said, packing the ticket. ??Xu Shuhua was still worried and wanted to go with Si Ningning, but she was short of money and didn''t buy anything when she went, fearing that Si Ningning would think too much. ?She was still hesitating, but Si Ningning had already finished washing up quickly and disappeared without a trace carrying a basket. He was so anxious that he didn''t even make the bed. Xu Shuhua was speechless for a while. She folded the small blanket on Si Ningning''s bed neatly and muttered in her heart: Nothing can happen, right? ?These days, if you want to travel far away, you need to get a letter of introduction. For example, when a commune member goes to the county, he or she must get a letter of introduction from the production team leader or team leader, but this is not required for daily shopping in the town. Even so, Si Ningning is not a native of the team. As a foreign educated youth, she needs to report to the "organization" for her travels. ?So, after going to the production team to say hello to Zhao Hongbing, Si Ningning set off for the town. At about 6:30 in the morning, there were already large orange-red clouds floating in the east, and there was heavy dew on the road. Walking out from the production team, Si Ningning inadvertently glanced into the distance. The mountain road he was about to walk was shrouded in mist, and it was faint, like ink scattered in the water. Looking a bit mysterious. Si Ningning didnt feel scared at all. She walked steadily step by step, balancing the empty basket on her shoulders. As I told Xu Shuhua in the morning, she took the high road. ?Walking all the way to the rope bridge, making sure that he was on the right track, Si Ningning looked around, stepped into the space, put on the same outfit as yesterday, and then left the space to continue moving forward until it was almost eight o''clock in town. Si Ningning went to the state-owned restaurant first and ordered a bowl of porridge for one cent. When it was served, he also received a small plate of pickled radish. The person who orders and passes the dishes is still the same woman as last time. ?The woman didn''t recognize Si Ningning. She didn''t say much when facing the "guest" who only wanted a bowl of porridge, and her expression was quite normal. Probably he was really frightened by Si Ningnings words, and he more or less had a better memory. ?Si Ningning did not continue to struggle with this matter. After finishing the porridge, she left the state-owned hotel with the basket in hand. I followed the same path I took yesterday to the black market, but when I turned a corner, I was blocked by someone. ?As soon as you pass this corner, you will immediately see the grassland... Hey! What do you do? ??A boy with a flat head blocked Si Ningning''s path. He held a short wooden stick against Si Ningning''s stomach, forcing him to retreat. Si Ningning was wearing high heels and the road was uneven. She was blocked by someone without warning and pushed like this. She staggered and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, there was an alley wall next to her, so she quickly gave her a hand. There are several people behind the young man, including men and women, all of about the same age. There were five or six people in the group, holding wooden sticks in their hands. In the corner beside them were squatting two dark-skinned men and a middle-aged woman with messy hair. Si Ningning quickly glanced around in silence. The two men were squatting with their hands on their heads and not talking, while the middle-aged woman was shedding tears silently. There was a bamboo basket lying on the ground. I dont know who it belongs to. The broken eggs inside flowed everywhere... ?Road robbery? Black and white? Si Ningning''s heart skipped a beat and her brain turned to the left. However, because she didn''t answer in time, the boy frowned and pushed her fiercely, "I''m asking you a question!" "Why are you talking nonsense to him? If you are carrying such a big basket on your back on this road, you are just like those stinky rats, specializing in shameful deeds!" said another boy with a flat head and a horse face. "That''s it, you''ll know if you take his basket over and take a look! If he really did that shameful thing, instead of letting him drill holes, it''s better for us to take it away. Anyway, even if we don''t exist, someone else will come!" Wu Among the six people, the only girl with braids said. This group of people are young, but they are very thoughtful. Why don''t they just come out and stay there to keep an eye on the honest people who come out to resell and place orders and bully them hard? If they cooperate, it''s okay to give them things. If they don''t cooperate, they will have their things smashed. . The idea is that you are not clean, and neither am I. If you can, go out and sue! ?There are more enemies and fewer enemies. Although Si Ningning felt aggrieved, she also knew that she could not openly conflict with these people at the moment. "The situation is constantly changing. To adapt your thoughts to the new situation, you have to learn." Si Ningning said the characteristic quotations of this era, and took off his backpack calmly, "Comrade, I am going to pick someone up from the ferry. of." The more you talk, the more mistakes you make, and the more loopholes will be created. Si Ningning stopped clicking and handed the basket over, and then he began to remain silent. In the 1960s and 1970s, everyone talked about the quotations of great men. It was common to read the quotations when going out, and it was even more honorable to be able to match the quotations. Ordinary people generally know the two simple sentences, "study hard and make progress every day", and the other is "serve the people". Look at me, I look at you, and then look at Si Ningning, who is dressed in men''s clothing and has a handsome face. He is a very educated man, and his outfit is not cheap, especially if there is someone behind him. Bar? ??The boy with a flat head looked a little nervous, and the basket in his hand was light and fluttering. When he opened the cloth covering the mouth of the basket and took another look, he found that there was nothing inside. Looking at all the things before and after, Si Ningning really didn''t look like he was going to engage in reselling. He was accustomed to eating soft things rather than hard things. He was worried about offending others, so he cursed "bad luck" with a small crew cut, kicked and beat him and returned the basket to Si Ningning, and said impatiently: "Okay, nothing will happen to you anymore. Go quickly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Director Fu Chapter 128 Director Fu ?These words were neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. In the attitude that if I dont hold him accountable, you cant hold him accountable, Xiao Pingtou waved his hand to let Si Ningning go. Of course Si Ningning would not stay long, so she said "thank you, comrade", picked up the basket and headed towards the Huangcao River. Looking at this situation, the black market should not be open today. But there is no other way. We have already said that we would pick up people, so we cannot turn back in front of this group of people. Si Ningning was walking and passed by a few people squatting in the corner. She glanced sideways and frowned briefly with her eyebrows decorated with high eyebrows. In an instant, she looked away and her expression returned to normal. She knew what the outcome was waiting for those people. But there is no other way. This is one of the biggest risks of being involved in the black market in this era. Are they pitiful? Of course it''s pitiful. But, she couldn''t help them. I went to the lighthouse and saw that the black market was indeed not open today. ??The original plan didn''t work, so Si Ningning had no choice but to find another way out. After squatting in the deserted grassland for another half an hour, it was estimated that the few people had left, so Si Ningning got up and walked back. If the black market is not open, then you have to find a way out elsewhere. The concentration of population is both a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing is that there are always a few rich people among the poor. ?The bad thing is that there is a large flow of people and it is difficult to control the security work. ?But after thinking about it, Si Ningning decided to explore the wind direction first. She doesn''t have many opportunities to come out. She doesn''t know when she will come out next time. She must seize this opportunity. And since you plan to take this path, how can you not take risks? She has space at her disposal, and the risks she takes are always much smaller than those of other bad guys. Relax and be normal... ?Muttering silently in her heart, Si Ningning had already left the deserted grassland, walked around the corner and gradually returned to the main street. She walked along the street and looked around, and finally noticed the town health center at the intersection of the main street. To be precise, it was the residential area behind the town health center. Si Ningning was standing on the main street. From her perspective, she could vaguely see the clothesline pulled up under the eaves of the houses on the side from the entrance of the alley. The clothes hanging on it were about 70 to 80% new, and some had a patch on them. Some don''t even have a patch. ?Intuition told Si Ningning that it was probably the only "rich area" in the entire Bahe Town. Without a second thought, Si Ningning headed straight for it. When he actually walked through the alley, Si Ningning realized that this residential building was different from other places. ?Due to the climate in the south, when building houses, the walls are generally higher than those in the north. To make it easier for rainwater to slide off, the roofs are also pointed. ?Standing on the main street and looking in, you can''t see anything. Once you go in, you will find that the houses are one after another. Although they are the height of common brick houses, they are divided into two floors, and the windows are very densely distributed. ?Judging from the specifications, it is very similar to the specifications of the Tongzi Building in the old residential areas of later generations. The first impression given to people is that the layout of the rooms inside must be very crowded. You can be smarter with your mouth now. If you miss this village, there wont be this shop. You and I have spent a lot of money this time! I know, Dad, how many times have you said this to me! Straighten your back and ask the leader to keep your spirits up and behave well, right? Ive remembered it all, so dont worry! ?While he was looking at it, there was a sudden conversation behind him. Si Ningning turned around and saw a middle-aged man leading a short-haired young man walking hurriedly through the alley toward her, or in other words, toward the residential building that was being photographed behind her. The middle-aged man''s foggy blue coat was washed white. He was carrying a net bag containing red yeast wine in his left hand, and an oil paper package with red paper on it in his right hand. Look at the young man again. He is wearing black trousers. Perhaps because of the hot weather, the trousers legs are rolled up to below his knees. He is wearing a small vest on his upper body. His exposed elbows are shiny from the sun, but it also reflects the rare appearance of this era. Strong physique. ??The young man was also carrying something in his hand. It was a heavy bamboo basket, and he couldn''t see what was inside. The two of them were walking in a hurry and did not notice Si Ningning on one side, but Si Ningning got clues from their conversation. Leadership, performance, arent they based on a trust relationship? The leaders live here, so it can indeed confirm something, at least it can prove that her initial judgment was not wrong. There are indeed rich people here. Si Ningning looked around, and there happened to be a tree stump sheltering from the sun at her feet. She sat down and pretended to rest, but in fact she was paying attention to the whereabouts of the father and son. Look at which door they entered, so that it can be used as a reference for subsequent "shooting" targets. But the father and son didn''t seem to be very smart. There were six door openings in a row of buildings. They wandered outside the six door openings, walking back and forth without entering. Si Ningning guessed that the two people might not even know which household in the building the so-called "leader" lived in. As expected, the young man stomped his feet and complained: "Dad, can you do it?! Where does the leader live?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Lao Zhang said, Director Fu''s family lives behind the health center. If you can''t find it, look for the camphor tree. There is a camphor tree right in front of Director Fu''s house! Let''s look for the camphor tree first... " Sinningnington was speechless. She really got it right. ??The father and son were not ink-stained, and their heads were swung around looking for camphor trees. Si Ningnings eyes followed. There were no small saplings in this alley, not to mention the big camphor trees. ?This time, Si Ningning was also at a loss. Dont really make a mistake, right? ! The three of them each fell into suspicion. At this moment, a bicycle bell dinged in the alley behind them, and then they heard a voice: "Hey, Comrade Zhou Limin, is it you?" "Ah. ?" The middle-aged man among the father and son turned around, his blank eyes suddenly lit up, and he walked a few steps towards the entrance of the alley, "Director Fu, oh, you are finally back!" Zhou Limin stuffed the things into the front frame of Director Fu''s bicycle, and uttered words like a barrage of words: "These are not worth mentioning. I heard that your granddaughter is about to have her fifth birthday. Come here to say congratulations. Don''t worry." dislike." "Hey, don''t do it, you can''t do this." Fu Hongshu quickly freed up a hand to push the thing back, "Well, I know what''s going on. It''s the rubber factory. It''s really full now and we''re not recruiting workers. I really cant help you. Director Fu turned his head and glanced as he spoke. There were two young men in the alley. He looked back and forth and was not sure which one was Zhou Limin''s son. But when he saw Si Ningning, he was stunned for a moment. Si Ningning was also stunned, and both sides saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Director Fu immediately changed his mind, pointed at Si Ningning and asked Zhou Limin, "Is this your son? Zhou Yingzhe?" Zhou Limin seemed to have noticed Si Ningning just now. He glanced at it and shook his head quickly, "No, no, Director Fu, that one is my eldest son." ?Zhou Limin pointed back at his son. Director Fu''s eyes flashed, and he said "Oh" in a neutral or serious manner, with a formulaic smile on his face, and said: "The trees in the alley were cut down a few days ago. It''s very hot here. Don''t worry about anything. Come upstairs with me and sit down." Sit down and have a cup of tea. Speaking, pushing the bicycle ahead. ?Zhou Limin responded repeatedly, and looked at Zhou Yingzhe to follow him. ??"You bastard, please straighten your waist for me, don''t look like your mother is smoking a big cigarette!" Zhou Limin gave his son a fierce look. ??Just before the three of them walked a few steps, Director Fu suddenly stopped and stepped on the bicycle stand, hurriedly said "Wait for me", and then went straight to Si Ningning. Little brother, what a coincidence. Director Fu squatted in front of Si Ningning and deliberately lowered his voice, Where did you get the news? Are you chasing me to my door just for a rice bag? Si Ningnings mouth twitched, and she raised her lips and said, I said it was a coincidence, do you believe it? ??The reason why both parties looked surprised just now was because they recognized the other party as yesterday''s dealer/buyer. "Hahaha, believe me!" Director Fu laughed twice, turned his head and glanced at Zhou and his son, and whispered: "It''s not convenient for me, you can sit here for a while, I will go upstairs and ask my mother-in-law to come down. " Director Fus eyes were meaningful. Si Ningning immediately understood and nodded. Director Fu did not stop, and went back to the bicycle. He picked up the bicycle and put it in the corridor, locked it, and led the father and son named Zhou upstairs. During this period, Zhou Limin and his son looked back at Si Ningning several times. Si Ningjing waited patiently. When she was bored, she moved her buttocks and was suddenly stung. She reached out and touched the tree stump and brought out a handful of sawdust. She probably understood that this was the camphor tree that Zhou Limin mentioned before. It had just been chopped down, and she still had a stump left to sit on. No wonder she couldn''t find it after looking for it for a long time. From the doorway of the corridor, a middle-aged woman wearing a short-sleeved military green cardigan quickly ran out. The middle-aged woman looked around. The alley was empty, and she saw a well-dressed young man standing under the shade of the wall. Once she thought that this was the person, the woman did not hesitate and walked towards him with a big stride, "Little comrade, is this your pocket?" Yes. Si Ningning nodded and stood up. "My name is Zhang Yuemei. If you don''t mind me, little comrade, just call me Aunt Yuemei." Zhang Yuemei smiled and looked at Si Ningning calmly. Her eyes fell on the fabric-covered basket around Si Ningning''s legs a lot. . She handed the rice bag to Si Ningning and glanced around the alley to make sure no one was wandering outside during the meal. Then she approached Si Ningning and lowered her voice and said furtively: "The guy at my house asked me to ask what you have in your hands this time." What? If its the right match, let me buy some more. Si Ningning calmly rolled up the rice bag and stuffed it into his pocket, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I have many connections, just tell me what you want. Even if I don''t have it now, I might have it next time and I can give it to you. You send it over. In this era, working as a "waiter" in a supply and marketing cooperative or a state-owned store is a guaranteed job, let alone a leader, and the work benefits are not to mention. No one wants to be kicked off, so they will be extra careful when doing things. Give outsiders a clue. Si Ningning was very relieved about the transaction with Director Fu and his wife, so she did not hide it. ?Zhang Yuemei''s eyes flashed with surprise, her triangular-shaped eyes narrowed, and she asked tentatively, half suspiciously: "Then, that meat, do you have the meat?" ?Zhang Yuemei didn''t believe in Si Ningning''s "supernatural powers", but at the same time, an inexplicable expectation arose in her heart. What if? Thinking about it, Zhang Yuemei added excitedly, "What''s the price?" Of course, Ning Ning, the meat chef, had ten slaughtered pigs in the room, but she didnt cut them into pieces, and she didnt have a scale in her hand. Si Ningning sighed secretly and said with a smile: "I''m not lucky today, there is no pork, but auntie, I have a roasted duck, weighing three and a half kilograms, almost four kilograms. I have brushed it with oil and seasoned it. I will sell it." Three yuan apiece, no tickets required. Si Ningning squatted down in response, holding the basket on his back so that the mouth of the basket faced his arms. Avoiding the sight of outsiders, he flipped his hands and poured out two military water bottles, a small half bag of rice, and a tight and loose bag. Steaming roast duck. ?She pretended to be wary and looked around. After a while, she waved to Zhang Yuemei to come over and take a look. ??The roast duck was covered so tightly that nothing could be seen, but Zhang Yuemei could see at a glance that the bag inside was exactly the same as the rice bag she had just returned to Si Ningning. ?Zhang Yuemei picked up the basket and asked: "Is this rice? Is it the same as last time?" "Yes, this bag weighs four pounds and eight taels. Five cents per pound is two yuan and four. Do you want it?" Four pounds and eight liang should be almost the same. ?A full bag of unopened rice weighs 30 kilograms. Si Ningning sold 25 kilograms yesterday and made two handfuls of the remaining five kilograms to make porridge last night. What is in the bag now is the leftover. Zhang Yuemei had personally seen the rice that Director Fu brought back yesterday. Just now she reached out and opened the rice bag and took a look. She was sure it was the same rice. Zhang Yuemei nodded her head and said, "Yes, yes!" Si Ningning put her hands in the basket and opened the bag that wrapped the roast duck a little, revealing the oily duck skin and the tantalizing aroma inside. "Then, do you want this duck?" It had been so long since she had seen meat and fish. Zhang Yuemeis throat was so hooked that she was in danger of losing her image and drooling out. Pork eats meat, and chickens and ducks also eat meat. They are both precious and scarce. Zhang Yuemei was too embarrassed to bother Si Ningning to get a cheaper price, so she only said in passing: "This duck is really fat... Come on, little comrade, if I want this rice, I am also short of money." , If its not such a big one, why dont you buy half of it? Its not that there is no money, but that even for a working class family that gets a monthly salary, five or six yuan is not a small amount of money, and it always hurts to take it out. What''s more, Director Fu had already spent several dollars with Si Ningning yesterday. ??This matter really gave Si Ningning a headache. If he wanted to sell half of one, he would definitely go upstairs with Zhang Yuemei. Although he felt relieved about the transaction, Si Ningning had to consider his own personal safety. Si Ningning made an excuse at random, "Auntie is dissatisfied with you and said, my wife just gave birth, I have been out for a while today, and I have to go back in a hurry, and I really don''t have time to split the duck in half...Auntie, let''s see if this works, if I want both the rice and the duck, and the money is normal, but Ill give you two extra candies, do you think so? ?Si Ningning tilted the mouth of the basket toward herself, dug inside for a long time, and "took out" two candies wrapped in colorful candy wrappers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： rubber factory Chapter 129 Rubber Factory ?That''s the candy she usually eats. It''s the same kind of candy she gives to Hegu and Sanya. In this day and age, you can tell just by looking at the packaging of this candy that it''s not cheap. ?Zhang Yuemei was heartbroken, but Si Ningning also had a sweet taste, and said cheerfully: "This candy is not easy to get. I just heard that the granddaughter of the director''s family is having a birthday, so I can give it to the child to have a taste." Making small change and giving away are both ways to facilitate transactions, but they are essentially different. ??For example, the rice and roast duck sold by Si Ningning are not expensive according to the market price, but they can be bought at a lower price. The only difference is the quality. The buyer is willing to pay for it because he knows it is worth the money. No matter if you give him a small change or consider it a little cheaper, it will only make people feel that he is taking advantage. You can calculate the price normally, but give something extra as a gift, and the effect will be different. Because, gift = get for free. Sometimes a gift of one or two cents can make buyers happier than a direct discount of five cents. Zhang Yuemei is this kind of person. "Little comrade, you have such an amazing mouth... Okay, I''ll take all of it!" Zhang Yuemei hesitated for a moment, then suddenly smiled, but in the blink of an eye, she stared at Si Ningning shrewdly again, "You said, this rice weighs only a pound. Two, nearly four kilograms of roast duck, thats right, right? If you are looking for a long-term business, you will never be deceived. "We are all from a big revolutionary family, I will trust you once." Zhang Yuemei sighed with a smile, took out a rolled handkerchief from her trouser pocket, slowly opened the handkerchief and counted a stack of bills and handed it to the Secretary. Ning Ning said, "It''s five yuan and four cents in total. Check to see if the number is correct." Yes, Im watching it all! Nothing can go wrong. After paying with one hand and delivering the goods with the other, the rice bag still had to be returned to Si Ningning. Zhang Yuemei went upstairs while Si Ningning waited downstairs. Actually, Zhang Yuemei still felt a little confused. Holding the things in her hands, she felt that the weight was not a big problem, but she was afraid of missing one or two taels. For this reason, after going upstairs, Zhang Yuemei stood at the corridor window and glanced down, and saw that Si Ningning was still standing In that shadow, my heart relaxed slightly. The fact that people are still here shows that it can withstand scrutiny. ?Zhang Yuemei opened the door and entered the house. Three men in the house were sitting at the table drinking tea and talking. When they heard the movement, they all looked towards the door. Fu Hongshu loves his wife, daughter, and grandson. He is a big business owner who frequently visits the black market. He has experienced similar situations many times, so Zhang Yuemei is particularly comfortable in dealing with them. She directly lifted the thing and raised it towards Fu Hongshu, laughing and scolding: "Look at you old thing, you are still angry with a child. The sun is so big that people stand downstairs to bask in it. When I get back, my aunt will The uncle who is designated to scold you does not feel sorry for your nephew at all." ?Fu Hongshu entered the scene in a second and said with a straight face: "I called him just now, but that kid ignored me. Tell me, do you want me, an elder, to bow to him?" The Fu family and his wife sang together. Fu Hongshu was talking to Si Ningning downstairs just now, but Si Ningning did not follow him upstairs. Zhou Limin and his son had no doubt at all. At the same time, they constructed a story of the origin and end of the incident in their minds: ?Eighty percent of the time there was a quarrel between the uncle and nephew. Both of them were stubborn and neither of them bowed their heads. ?That boy didn''t go upstairs with Director Fu, and he didn''t even give Director Fu anything. This is not giving face to the uncle, but only recognizing the aunt! ?Zhou Limin smiled and said a few words: "Young and vigorous young man, this is how he got here, he will be fine in two years." ?Zhang Yuemei smiled and said nothing. She went into the kitchen and took out the steel scale from a dead end, and weighed the rice and roast duck. Zhang Yuemei''s eyes widened at this weighing. Good guy! Let alone being short of a jin or a liang, even if you weigh Tuo, you can''t stop it! ??This time I really took advantage of it! Zhang Yuemei''s brows were filled with joy, and her hands were so happy that she couldn''t stop trembling. Zhang Yuemei hurriedly poured the rice into the rice jar, fearing that a grain of rice would remain. She shook the rice bag again and again. Finally, she grabbed two handfuls of the pumpkin seeds fried the night before and stuffed them into the empty rice bag. Then she walked out of the kitchen with her bag in hand. . Hey, the child is still waiting downstairs. Ill pack some fried melon seeds for his mother. Master, please sit with the guests first, and Ill go upstairs to cook in a while. Okay, go ahead and dont really heat up that little kid. ?Zhang Yuemei turned around and went downstairs to hand the rice bag to Si Ningning. Si Ningning weighed the contents and before opening the small opening to take a look, Zhang Yuemei told the truth that the rice bag was filled with fried melon seeds for Si Ningning to eat and play with. In the less affluent era, frying melon seeds was also a sign of sincerity. Si Ningning roughly understood what Zhang Yuemei meant, nodded and put it in the basket, "Auntie, come back. Next time I have something, I''ll come to you first." The smile on Zhang Yuemei''s face became even bigger, and she followed two steps behind, "You still don''t know what your little comrade''s name is?" what is it call Si Ningnings steps slowed down. The real name must not be said. Just when Si Ningning was hesitant to give her a nickname, Zhang Yuemei misunderstood because of her hesitation just now, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient to reveal. Next time you come, if anyone asks, just say Your name is Jidong, Chen Jidong. Si Ningning looked puzzled, and Zhang Yuemei explained with a smile: "This is the name of my aunt''s son." Si Ningning immediately understood that she was asking her to send something in the name of her nephew! It is not considered opportunistic to send gifts among relatives. I understand, Auntie, come back! Si Ningning threw the basket on her back and walked briskly out of the alley. ??This time, what I took in my hand was only more than five yuan, which of course was not enough for Si Ningning''s trip. ?Seeing that half a day had passed, Si Ningning couldn''t help but quicken his pace. She has a new target location, which is the rubber factory mentioned in the conversation between Director Fu and the father and son. Si Ningning didnt know the exact location of the rubber factory, so he could only ask people when he saw it along the road. People just thought she came from the production team in the town to find relatives, but they didn''t know that the person in front of them was a bad guy. The rubber factory is not in the town block, but like the previous black market, it is far away from the main street of the town. Si Ningning walked for forty minutes before crossing the last alley to reach the back door of the rubber factory. ?At this time, the lunch break was over. The workers in the rubber factory took advantage of the last ten minutes to rush from the dormitory to the factory. Si Ningning was looking for these ten minutes. What she didn''t expect was that there was another bad guy who came here before her. And not just one or two, there are six people in total including her, and one of them is familiar, isn''t it the monkey head? Si Ningning was carrying a basket on his back, and was wearing a mandarin jacket that wished it was so white that it could shine. It was completely different from the sweat-stained and dusty jackets worn by people in this era. The moment he almost stepped out of the corner, he was attracted by The eyes of most people in the back alley. The workers in the rubber factory only glanced at each other and then looked away, continuing to bargain with the salesmen. The salesmen seemed to be focusing on business, but in fact four of them frequently looked sideways and looked at Si Ningning with vigilant eyes. Obviously, they had deduced Si Ningning''s identity, and they were not very willing for anyone to join in and take a piece of the pie from them. ?Si Ningning slowed down for a moment, then put the basket down from his shoulder and walked slowly into the alley with the basket in hand. ?One of the guys couldn''t stand up anymore, so he said to another tall guy: "Brother Yang, do you want..." The words have not been finished, but what does it mean? Everyone is shaking. The speaker was a little boy with a crew cut of over 1.6 meters. When he said this, he carefully looked at him. The new boy was quite tall, but very thin. If he wanted to **** him, he would be 80% capable. Beaten. ?The thin tall Si Ningning had already found a suitable place to stand and was preparing to set up a stall, completely unaware of the man''s plan. Hearing the words of his fellow trader, Hou Tou immediately waved his hands and apologized, "No, Brother Huang, I know our own people! They are all our own people, and he has many good things in his hands, which may be helpful to us in the future... You can''t do it, really." No offense! The others who were traveling with him still looked unkind, and the monkey head once again said, "If you are unhappy, I will go over and talk to him!" After saying that, before his companions could reply, the monkey head had already run towards Si Ningning. You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. You have just arrived in Bahe Town for two days and you dare to come here! This was the first thing the monkey said when he approached Si Ningning. Si Ningning nodded as a greeting, and then asked: "Is there anyone who has a monopoly on this area?" The monkey head nodded slightly and glanced sideways at the people behind him. Si Ningning took advantage of the situation and looked over. She had noticed when she entered the alley just now. Among the five gangsters, there were three tall ones with shiny skin on their shoulders and faintly visible muscle lines. In this era and in the south, they could indeed be considered tall and tall people in the market, and judging from their facial features, , the three of them are not very old, they should still be brothers. Si Ningning is not blind, so its not that she cant see the vigilance and rejection in their eyes, but everyone is in a dilemma, and she feels that these people will not be able to get things done. Are you their younger brother who came here to be a lobbyist? The monkey head was stunned for a moment, thinking that "little brother" meant the youngest among the brothers. He quickly shook his head and explained: "We are not in the same production team, but I share the business of the rubber factory... In fact, I stand in the crack of the wall to make a living. , no right to speak. "I didn''t want to join in, but you''re new here, and I took advantage of you yesterday, so I came here to remind you that if there''s no one behind you, you''d better leave from here!" The monkey head turned towards his colleagues. The old man smiled flatteringly, turned around again and lowered his voice, "This brother is ruthless and is not someone to be trifled with." Si Ningning was silent for a moment, her brain working rapidly, and she thought about all the pros and cons. She asked tentatively: "It''s not easy for everyone, don''t make it difficult for anyone, I will give them some benefits, and I will be the one to do the rubber factory business in the future. You What do you think is the probability of this happening? The rubber factory was the only factory in the town. In this era, workers were also divided into grades. They were graded according to the year they worked. The salary for newcomers in the first two years was generally around 14.7 yuan. After that, there were two grades, 27.5 yuan and Forty-three dollars and two. Even if it is just a town factory, this job is also a kind of state-owned job. It is an iron rice bowl, with various monthly voucher subsidies, so the workers have more money than others. ?In addition to the black market, the rubber factory here should be the place where the dealers can ship goods most efficiently and make money more easily. Since the three brothers mentioned by Hou Tou can monopolize this place, it is enough to show that their fists are strong enough. For Si Ningning, there are many places where she can ship goods, but so far, the black market and the rubber factory are undoubtedly the best places. After all, there are not many opportunities for her to come out. Thinking about it, she added, "If possible, I hope they can keep an eye on me more and don''t let other bad guys come over and cause trouble for me." After speaking out some words, the monkey head opened its mouth wide and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Si Ningning frowned and looked at the monkey head with his long and narrow eyes, "Not even a 10% chance?" "No, no, let me go and ask!" Houtou shook his head hurriedly. After Si Ningning nodded, he got up and ran back to the man named Gu Yang, dancing and talking and gesticulating. ?Of course, Houtou embellished Si Ningnings words, but he did not dare to say the original words directly. Gu Yang said nothing, but when the monkey head spoke, he stared at Si Ningning for a while. Si Ningning was not afraid to look at him. Finally, Gu Yang took the lead to look away and waved his hand at the monkey head. . ?Houtou was stunned for a moment and asked: "Brother Yang, five, five yuan?" Five angles. ?Hou Tou suddenly dropped his heart and said hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll go tell him!" ?Houtou brought the news to Si Ningning, who was still a little confused, "Are you sure it''s Wu Jiao?" She thought she would get more than ten yuan, but in the end, she only needed 50 cents? Houtou said with emotion: "Brother Yang used to be quite ruthless, but things are a little different after marrying a wife... Do you have money or not? Hurry up, if you miss this village, there will be no shop like this!" Si Ningning neatly took out 50 cents and gave it to the monkey head, "I owe you a favor." Its not that serious. Ill give you my two cents for something good next time, which is worth more than anything else. ?Houtou smiled and took the money and was about to leave. Si Ningning grabbed his arm again and said, "Take the money and keep your word." Dont worry. Si Ningning felt confused. After all, his job was not a glorious one. If he was really cheated, he would not be able to talk about it, let alone let others judge him. Fortunately, its only fifty cents, so its just a waste of money. Si Ningning thought this, but she didn''t expect that "Brother Yang" and the others meant what they said, not to mention that they were looking for trouble for her, and they didn''t even look here after that. Si Ningning was completely relieved. After such a short delay, many workers had already entered the rubber factory, and there were fewer and fewer buyers. Si Ningning was a little anxious. He held the basket and said in a low voice, "I have meat here." " ?The alley fell into silence for a second, and everyone turned around, including the boss, who also looked at Si Ningning. Si Ningning frowned, what kind of look is that? However, the next second she knew what this look meant. ??Everyone swarmed up and pushed her directly from the alley to the corner, "Meat? Fat or not? How much is it? Do you want a ticket?" How much? I want half a catty! I want a pound! Can you pick the fat ones to buy? After everyone pushed Si Ningning into the corner, they each took a step back to create a small circle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： scrap yard Chapter 130 Scrap Station Si Ningning was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s not pork, it''s roast chicken and roast duck, one each... In addition to this, there are also noodles and a military kettle." When they heard it was not pork, one-third of the people immediately gave up the idea, shook their heads and left. The remaining two-thirds of the people were still stopping, wanting to take a look at the quality of the things. Si Ningning took out a roast duck from the basket, peeled off a bit of plastic wrap and handed it to others to look at. Once someone reached out to touch it, she immediately withdrew her hand and frowned as a reminder: "You can only look at it, not touch it." Whats the price of this chicken? someone asked. "This is a duck." Si Ningning kept saying the same thing, "It weighs three and a half to four kilograms. It has been oiled and seasoned. It costs three yuan a piece without a ticket." ?The plastic film was opened in a small corner, revealing the roasted red and shiny duck skin. Regardless of whether it smells good or not, just seeing the light is enough to make people unable to take their eyes off it. Many people were excited, but when they heard that Si Ningning was not honored, they immediately backed down. With just a few pounds and a few taels, it was even more difficult to convince the old guys at the rubber factory that Si Ningning was different from "Brother Yang" and the others. She was a new face. As a result, another group of people chose to evacuate. ?Finally, I tried my best to come here and make a lot of money, but in the end I only sold a roast duck and a military kettle. The roast duck was bought by four people together. ?The workers returned to work in the rubber factory, and the alley became empty. Si Ningning sighed and gathered her things. She hooked up the rope of the basket and was about to put it on her shoulders, when a pair of feet staring at straw sandals suddenly appeared in the field of vision. She raised her head, and the dazzling sunlight shone down from the top of her head. Under the messy broken hair on her forehead, her eyes were narrowed. ??The man called Brother Yang by the monkey head stood in front of her, looking down at her. what? Is this going back on your word and looking for trouble? Si Ningning narrowed her eyes suspiciously, but heard the other party ask in a low voice: "You still have a chicken, right?" Si Ningning nodded, Yeah. ??Gu Yang asked for the remaining roast chicken in Si Ningning''s hand. Roast chicken is not as heavy as roast duck, about two pounds. Si Ningning calculates it at two pounds. Live chickens and ducks on the market cost 68 cents per pound, while roasted ones sell for 80 cents per pound. This is reasonable. After all, according to normal "investment", roast chicken and roast duck not only need to be brushed with oil and added with ingredients, but also the weight of feathers and internal organs must be shaved off. ??Gu Yang took the roasted chicken and weighed it. After making sure it was okay, he directly took off the plastic wrap, pulled off two chicken legs and handed them to his two brothers behind him. ?Although the two young men behind him are tall and strong, their faces look childish, and they should be around sixteen or seventeen years old. ?One of the teenagers took the chicken leg neatly, and the other shook his head and declined, "Brother Yang, I''m not hungry. Let''s save this for my grandma and sister-in-law." "And." Without saying a word, Gu Yang stuffed the chicken legs into the boy who refused, then wrapped them in plastic wrap and stuffed the remaining roast chicken into the bamboo basket on his waist. He looked at Si Ningning, "Rubber The factorys business is not that easy. Next time I have to sell goods, Ill bring a scale in advance. This is probably a friendly reminder. Thank you. Si Ningning put the money into his pocket and thanked him gently. ??Gu Yang and others climbed over the wall from the alley and left, while Si Ningning put the basket on her back and turned around and walked towards the main street of the town. I was in such a hurry that I didnt pay much attention to both sides of the alley. When I went back, I discovered that there was a green-painted scrap yard a few steps away from a corner of the alley. ??The scrap yard is not large in size. There is a rocking chair placed inside the door. A thin old man with a pointed head and a bald head is lying on the rocking chair and swinging a cattail leaf fan. He is indifferent to the people coming and going, let alone interested. ?Just looking at the green paint on the door, Si Ningning knew the reason. What else could it be? If there is a public meal, just accept it if there are people there, and never say a word if there is no one. Si Ningning took a look and was about to leave. From the corner of her eye, she inadvertently saw the wooden boards and small tables in the room. She felt a little moved in her heart and walked in. Among the piles of rags, the small table was particularly exquisite. It had a white lacquered top and golden lace on the corners and legs, which was a Western style in the late Qing Dynasty. ? Exquisite and luxurious, but unfortunately, a hole as big as a fist was smashed into the tabletop, but it can still be used by nailing a new board. To be a gentleman of the people, you must first be a student of the people. Old comrade, do you want to sell the small table? Serve the people. The old man lazily picked up the quotation without even raising his eyes. Wood costs one penny and two pounds, and porcelain costs five cents per pound. Pick out what you want, and weigh it after you finish. On weighing? ??Moreover, there is porcelain? Si Ningnings eyelids twitched. Is this what she thought? ??The old man didn''t say anything. He turned the cattail leaf fan upside down and pointed toward the room, asking Si Ningning to go in and take a look. Si Ningning didn''t do any ink. He put the basket at the door and walked in by himself. ?The scrap station doesnt look big from the outside, but after taking a few steps inside, you find that there is another compartment inside. The compartment is closed, has no windows and is not ventilated, the light is not good, and the smell inside is also very strange. ?Si Ningning had smelled a similar smell before when he first arrived at the Third Team to clean up the educated youth camp. It was actually the smell of rat excrement and damp musty. Glancing from both sides, Si Ningning took a small iron rod against the wall. She was not afraid of mice, but she was concerned about dust and excrement being dirty. There are a lot of things in the room, including broken drawers and screens, copper basins, iron bowls, broken porcelain pieces, and some cupboards. Some items are completely in tatters, while others appear to be well-preserved, but have suffered varying degrees of man-made damage. Most of these things are "publicly paid". If a big shot takes them home for their own use, they may be accused of being private and capitalist, so they are all sent to the scrapyard. Because most of them are porcelain bowls and wood-type things. People in this era dont know much about it. Bowls are available at home. As for wood and other things, if you cant afford coal for the winter and dont have enough firewood, you will come to a place like the scrapyard. Go shopping, buy some broken tables and benches, chop them up and use them as firewood. After all, this is much more cost-effective than buying coal. Si Ningning originally just wanted to find a table to use back home, but when he heard that there was also porcelain, he couldn''t help but become a little interested. If he wanted to find some valuable porcelain and make a fortune, that''s not the case. However, when I was rummaging through a pile of junk, I did expect that I would be the lucky one and find something good. Si Ningning used an iron rod to test and came across a snakeskin bag. The contents inside and the iron rod made a crisp sound when they hit it. Si Ningning immediately put down the iron rod, grabbed the edge of the snakeskin bag, lowered the bag, and slowly poured out the contents. The outer layer was made of some rags. When Si Ningning pulled it, small black particles were faintly shaken out from the inside. Along with the weird smell, Si Ningning knew that those were rat droppings. ?She was a little disgusted, so she grabbed the iron rod instead of her hand and opened the offal, revealing the dishes underneath. Turning the plate bottom up, there was a square red stamp printed on the bottom. The light was not good, and Si Ningning couldn''t see clearly what year the red stamp was on, but her intuition told her that it was most likely a good thing! Si Ningning quickly turned the plate over, and when she saw the pattern on it, her eyes widened. Good guy! ! ??The plate has a white base with a ring of sapphire blue and white on the outside. The blue and white lines are smooth and the colors are well-proportioned. It looks very delicate just by looking at it. But the bad thing is that there is a big, fiery red and majestic rooster printed on the bottom of the plate! Si Ningning doesnt know much about antiques, but he has watched many treasure appraisal columns in the past and has more or less superficial knowledge, but no antique can be matched like this. ?Its so true and false that it cant be false anymore! Turning the plate upside down, Si Ningning could vaguely see the words stamped in red on the bottom: The Third Kiln Factory of Xi County, Province H. Si Ningning felt the veins on his forehead pulsing. He sighed and put the things back into the snakeskin bag. After that, he searched a few times in the same manner. He didn''t find any reliable porcelain, but he did find a gold spoon. The handle of the spoon was cylindrical with vague carvings on it. Si Ningning weighed it in his hands and estimated that it weighed about 25 to 30 grams. If it was gold, then the entire spoon should be solid. After finishing the counting, Si Ningning stopped and ordered a small table and wooden board outside for the old man to weigh. State-owned enterprises use public scales for weighing, and the weight scale is unified across the country. The weighing rod alone is one meter long. The old man brought a pole, **** the things, and used the pole to pass through the steelyard. He asked Si Ningning to carry one end and stretched out the table and the board. Ill give you two taels, a total of one dime and three cents. ??The old man waved his hand and signaled Si Ningning to put down the pole. He took the pole away and said, "There is a hemp rope here. If you want the hemp rope, I will tie it up for you. It will cost you an extra penny." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded and handed over the golden spoon, "How much does this cost? Let''s calculate it together." ??The old man was bending down to tie the table. When he saw the golden spoon, he raised his head and stared at Si Ningning, "It''s fifty cents the size of gold." Si Ningning nodded and was about to pay. The old man said in a deep tone, "How many times have people scanned this place? Little boy, let me tell you straight away, this thing has a lot of water, it can''t be real." of." ?These years are turbulent, but gold is a symbol of wealth no matter what era it is. It does not mean that it will depreciate just because of the turbulent years. Even if it does depreciate, it will be a general depreciation of prices, and it is impossible for gold to depreciate alone. To avoid suspicion, the superiors generally do not take away these items. They are taken to the scrap station for disposal. The real benefits include those who ransack their homes and some local residents who have many ideas and are far-sighted. I dont know how many brave people are staring at the scrapyard in the dark, waiting for new things to be delivered every month so that they can catch the first wave. ??Before Si Ningning came here this month, the scrapyard had been raided by different people more than ten times. Even if there was real money and silver hidden in it, it had already been looted. Si Ningning was quick-thinking and probably understood what the old man meant, but she smiled faintly and handed over the sixty-three cents, "It''s not a glorious thing. I hope the old comrade won''t reveal it to anyone." ?There are only a few people who dare to come to the scrap station to pan for gold but are ruthless. The old man from the scrap station took the money and saw that Si Ningning had made up his mind and said nothing. He waved the back of his hand toward the door, signaling that Si Ningning could leave. Si Ningning stuffed the spoon into her pocket, actually putting it into the space. She picked up the basket and thanked her, then walked out of the scrapyard with the tied table in her arms. After turning two corners in the alley, she faintly heard the sound of pedestrians walking and talking on the main street not far ahead. Si Ningning put down the table and looked around while wiping the sweat from her forehead to make sure there was no one around. She put the table away Entering the space, carrying the empty basket out of the alley. ? There are a lot of space supplies and they are complete. Si Ningning basically does not need to buy anything else. However, the problem with most of the things is in the packaging, and there is no way to take them out directly. Si Ningning thought about it carefully and realized that it could not be taken out directly. It should be possible to process it. ?It was close to three o''clock in the afternoon, and he still had to walk a long way home. Si Ningning didn''t dare to delay and went straight to the supply and marketing cooperative. Considering that the candies scattered before were too eye-catching, giving it once or twice is fine. Giving too much will not only be eye-catching, but may also arouse unnecessary suspicion. Si Ningning asked the supply and marketing cooperative about the price of fruit candies. They were two for one cent and the packaging was very simple. Si Ningning asked for 50 cents and bought a hundred pills, which he estimated to be about two kilograms. The salesperson was still the same Comrade Xiao He as last time. She didnt recognize Si Ningning in disguise. After Si Ningning gave her the money, she offered a transparent plastic bag about the same size as a snake skin. ?The plastic bag was filled with fruit candies. She scooped out two scoops with a gourd and counted them one by one in front of Si Ningning. Luckily there are no other customers at the supply and marketing cooperative at the moment, otherwise the designated person would be so anxious that he would stomp his feet. ?While the salesperson was counting the candies, Si Ningning asked, "Are they sold on a scale here?" No, you can go to the department store. There is a special equipment store on the corner of the first floor. Si Ningning said "Oh" and asked again: "Are there tooth saws and plastic bags for sale here? The bags don''t need to be too big, just palm-sized ones." "You''re talking about brown sugar bags, right? There are some, five cents a pile, twenty pieces a pile." The salesman raised his head and glanced at Si Ningning with a shy smile, "The supply and marketing cooperative sells toothed saw blades, iron ones, you You have to install the handle yourself when you buy it. Si Ningning nodded and said, "I want both the saw blade and the sugar bag. I''ll bring four piles of sugar bags first. By the way, how much does the saw blade cost?" "Eight points for the saw blade." The salesman counted the candies and poured them into the basket on Si Ningning''s back. Then he turned around and went to the back shelf to get the sugar bags and saw blades. During this period, he casually chatted with Si Ningning, "Why do you need so many sugar bags? There is a happy event at home. "?" Yes, yes. Si Ningning responded perfunctorily. The salesperson took everything and put it on the counter. Not wanting to continue to deal with it, or in other words, not wanting to continue to make up more meaningless lies, Si Ningning quickly made a calculation in her mind. She had already given the money for the fruit candies, and now it was just a saw blade and a sugar bag, a total of 28 cents. point. Si Ningning took out the crumpled cents from his pocket, neatly counted two and eight cents and handed it over. ??The salesperson never mentioned asking for tickets before, and Si Ningning didnt mention it either. Off-topic: Its released today, with five chapters totaling 20,000 words, each chapter 4,000+ ?Everyone enjoyed watching it in one go, so please leave your five stars and monthly tickets~Hehe~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Deal~! Chapter 131 Transaction~! The salesperson took out a piece of oil paper and helped Si Ningning wrap the saw blade. Afterwards, Si Ningning put everything into a basket, thanked her, turned around and left the supply and marketing cooperative, and headed back in the afternoon sun. There was basically no weight on his body, and he had been doing farm work for more than half a month. Si Ningning was obviously faster than when he first arrived. When he walked to the mountain road opposite the production team, the sun had just turned to the peak of the back mountain. . Si Ningning randomly found a place in the grass and entered the space, washed off the heavy makeup on her face, changed her clothes, and hastily stuffed a military water bottle and some small things into the basket on her back, then carried the basket on her back and collected it in advance. The small table and wooden board that enter the space leave the space. The third team is surrounded by mountains. However, half of the mountains on the side facing the production team are covered with crop terraces, and the other side is covered with dense trees. Si Ningning walked for a while while holding the small table across the table. He saw someone in the cotton field above the mountain road. He was wearing a straw hat but could not be seen. However, judging from his height and clothes, he must be an educated youth. Si Ningning put down the table, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and shouted, "Li Lingyuan?" ?The other person is immersed in his work and does not move. Isnt it Li Lingyuan? Si Ningning shouted again: "Song Shuhan?" ??The man paused for a while, then slowly turned around with a cold and sweaty face. Si Ningning was so shocked that he stopped wiping the sweat with his hands, and the hairs on the back of his neck almost stood up in embarrassment. Hi...Mo Bei, what a coincidence. Si Ningnings eyes were awkward, her smile was stiff, and the corners of her mouth were twitching. She called Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan by their names, but did not call them Wu Yong and Mo Bei. There was a reason for this. ??Whether it''s Wu Yong or Mo Bei, Si Ningning actually doesn''t want to have a relationship with each other. The former is because he really doesnt want to have too much communication, while the latter is because it is really difficult to communicate. Si Ningning doesnt like the feeling of cheating. ??It''s a pity that God is not kind and God has no eyesight. The one who appeared was Mo Bei. Is this a bit too scary? Mo Bei didn''t know that Si Ningning was thinking a thousand times. He glanced briefly and noticed the table beside Si Ningning. Without saying a word, he threw the snakeskin bag filled with half a bag of cotton over his back shoulder. "Crash", he pushed aside the cotton stalk and jumped down from the hillside nearly two meters high without any hesitation. "need help." ?His eyebrows were slightly frowned, beads of sweat were falling on his forehead, and the light blue shirt on his body was completely soaked. He looked a little impatient, but he uttered declarative sentences and squatted down to lift the table smoothly without any hesitation. ? ?The cicada screamed "vvvvv" in the woods. Grasshoppers jumped from one weed to another, and the slight gravity bent the slender waist of the weed. ?The tall man was walking in front of him carrying the table, and the slim girl was carrying a basket and trotting after him, "Oh! This..." ?Si Ningning was in a mess, anxiously wondering how she could tactfully reject this big ice (resentment) mountain (kind)? "Mo Bei, actually I can still... eh?" Before he finished speaking, Mo Bei suddenly slowed down and said, "Si Zhiqing." "ah?" Mo Bei turned his head and looked at Si Ningning. His eyes were bright and scorching. His subconscious made Si Ningning think that something big had happened, and made Si Ningning forget what he wanted to say in an instant. Whats the matter, you say? Mo Beiyu slowed down his pace, and then stopped. He seemed to have thought about it for a while. His thin lips moved and puckered slightly before he continued: "Do you want to consider making a deal with me?" ?His voice was as gentle as a cold spring in a mountain stream, blown up by the wind and brought to Si Ningning''s ears. Si Ningnings little face wrinkled, the moles at the corners of her eyes trembled slightly, and she felt her ears itching, but she shook her head subconsciously, ...deal? ?This clueless sentence completely confused Si Ningning. "It''s nothing too extreme." Mo Bei''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he turned his face away seemingly calmly, but in fact his ears were a little red from nervousness. Its not very delicious for educated youth to cook. If possible, I would like to ask you to cook it alone. As a reward, I can provide you with food. ?The meaning of this sentence is, in disguise, what I eat is what you eat. Si Ningning was at a loss for a while, and then he probably understood what was going on. ??Mobeis family conditions can be seen by everyone in the educated youth spot. He probably ate better at home. After going to the countryside, several female educated youths took turns cooking. Their cooking skills were uneven and not very good. Mo Bei must have found it hard to eat, so he came to her as a last resort. Si Ningning was a little moved. ?But she didn''t fancy the "meal" promised by Mo Bei. What didn''t she have in her space? Do you care about Mo Bei''s three melons and two dates? In fact, she also wanted to open a small stove, but she was worried about attracting attention. If she really reached an agreement with Mo Bei, Mo Bei would be her shield from now on. After a moment of silence, Si Ningning asked: "Does this count as something special? If you really do this, will it cause criticism?" ?This time, Mo Bei also fell silent. The two of them walked forward one after another. Just when Si Ningning thought that this matter was probably going to be dirty, she heard Mo Bei speak again: "I can accept the harsh environment and try to comfort and take care of everyone''s safety and emotions. but" The issue of convenient eating is really uncomfortable. As he spoke, Mo Bei looked at Si Ningning again, "Are you willing to help me?" ?Si Ningning is a pretty girl and likes to look at beauties. ?Mo Bei is very handsome, but it was because of his attitude that made Si Ningning feel a little uncomfortable. ?Now that Mo Bei''s attitude had cleared up and he had become extremely upright, Si Ningning felt that not agreeing would really hurt the beauty''s heart. What''s more, this matter is also very beneficial to her. ?But having said that, Si Ningning thought of another question, "If we cook alone, wouldn''t the previously arranged seasoning shopping for educated youth be disrupted again?" "No." Mo Bei shook his head and looked at Si Ningning with a softer look than before. "We can just turn on the stove occasionally. If it''s too frequent..." Mo Bei''s subtext is actually: Si Ningning will be very hard-working if he frequently turns on the small stove, and it is really eye-catching. ?But Si Ningning completely understood the wrong meaning. In her mind, Mo Bei''s unfinished sentence was all about being worried about "eyeballing". ?Although there were some misunderstandings between the two, the matter was settled successfully. ??Walking all the way back, the two of them talked about something else. ?For example, today is obviously the time for the educated youth to rest, so why did Mo Bei appear there to work? ?Later, based on Mo Bei''s explanation, Si Ningning learned that it was a task for the previous two days. Mo Bei had not completed it that day, so he thought of making up for it during his break. It makes sense. Si Ningning didn''t ask any more questions, but Mo Bei asked her, "Did you go to town just to buy this table?" It was still a hole-in-the-wall table. Si Ningning raised her lips and smiled, scratching the tip of her nose with her index finger, "Yes, if it wasn''t for the difficulty of moving this big thing, I would have been back long ago." Next time there is something heavy, you can tell me, I... "What?" "It''s nothing." Mo Bei opened and closed his thin lips and looked away, "Educated youth should help each other. It''s not safe for you to go out alone..." "Whatever you want to buy in the future, you can buy it together when you go out. Li Lingyuan and the others will lend a hand and help you pick it up together." ??This was the first time Si Ningning heard Mo Bei utter such a long paragraph at once, and she glanced sideways at Mo Bei. Her eyes widened and twinkled, and she looked at Mo Bei''s profile with a clear jaw line. She didn''t notice Mo Bei''s unnaturalness. Instead, she put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, and asked hesitantly: "How do you know? Li Lingyuan is willing to help me get it? What if he doesn''t want to?" He didnt dare. "Well?" Si Ningning''s words were completely ridiculing, but Mo Bei''s answer really made her stunned. ?After reacting, he wanted to ask again, but Mo Bei, who just now felt that he had a decent attitude and was easy to talk to, suddenly turned cold again. ??The tall and handsome man frowned and looked at her impatiently, "Hurry up, I have to go to the team to deliver cotton to the team later." After finishing speaking, he took a step forward with his long legs, carrying the table with his feet moving swiftly, and the figure became the size of a thumb. ? Si Ningnings little face wrinkled into the emoji of an old man looking at his cell phone on the subway for a second, and he muttered in his heart: Who is this? Throw it away after begging? Its amazing how fast you can run with your long legs? Okay, you are noble and great! There will always be a time when you beg me again! "snort." ?After stopping for a moment, Si Ningning puffed out her cheeks and trotted after him. ?Although today is the time for the educated youth to rest, no one is idle. Si Ningning went to the town, while the others divided their work. ??The chickens brought back yesterday are temporarily placed in a broken basket containing firewood, but this is not a long-term solution. In order to better accommodate the chickens, the male educated youths begged for a small bundle of straw from the team''s threshing floor and fumbled to break up the collapsed adobe of the cattle pen, blending in new soil and crushed straw. The straw was removed again, and it only took two days for the adobe to dry, so that a chicken coop could be built in the house. ?Of course, other female educated youths were not idle during this period either. Girls are naturally more attentive than boys. After cleaning up all the corners, headed by Xu Shuhua, according to what Si Ningning said yesterday, the moxa leaves were dried and rubbed into velvet, and charcoal was pounded into powder to be used later to make mosquito coils. Si Ningning and Mo Bei walked into the educated youth spot together. The first thing they saw was Jiang Yue, who was struggling to make carbon powder, with a dark face and no idea, and wiping the sweat on her forehead with her sleeves. Theres nothing I can do about it, that big painted face really steals the show. Mo Bei put down the table and left. Looking at the direction, he was heading towards the queue. Si Ningning glanced at it, turned around and smiled at the girls in the room: "You are too impatient, why don''t you wait for me to come back?" They were so focused that the sound of Mo Bei putting down the table didn''t disturb them. On the other hand, as soon as Si Ningning made a sound, several people raised their heads. Ning Ning, youre back. Song Xiaoyun raised her head and called out. Yeah. Si Ningning nodded. Ning Ning! Xu Shuhua stood up in response, but Jiang Yue was one step faster than her, rushing in front to hold the ankle-thick bamboo tube in front of Si Ningning, "Si Ningning, you want toner, is this okay?" Si Ningning took off the basket on his back and turned it over on the table. He glanced at it and saw that the bamboo tube was half filled with gray-black powder. It was said to be powder, but in fact it was mixed with some carbon residue the size of gravel. Generally speaking, it was still a little short of heat. Si Ningning collected toner before and knocked it out bit by bit with a hammer. Jiang Yue was quite quick-thinking and pulled out half of the cat bamboo tube from somewhere. She threw the broken charcoal she took out from the stove into the bamboo tube, and found a thicker piece of firewood to use as a pounding stick to pound the broken charcoal into fine pieces. ? This method may be more efficient than Si Ningning''s clumsy method, but it also has disadvantages. After all, the bamboo tube and firewood are not really matched mortars and pestles. If the movement is too large or too violent, it is easy to spread the toner everywhere. ??This is how Jiang Yues colorful cat face came about. It needs to be a little more detailed. Si Ningning smiled faintly. ??The bamboo tube was returned to Jiang Yue. Si Ningning scratched the basket on his back and took out a handful of candies. They were fruit candies that he had just bought. They were very cheap. Si Ningning was afraid of getting into trouble if she gave too much, so she just gave two pills to each person. "I went out today and didn''t do anything at the educated youth point. This is a thank you." ?This reason is very casual. If you really want to get into the details, you can just give it to Xu Shuhua. Today Si Ningning was supposed to cook and clean. Since he had to go out and couldn''t take care of it, Si Ningning asked Xu Shuhua to take over the job. ?But Si Ningning really felt from the bottom of her heart that there was really no need to worry so clearly about trivial matters. "I don''t want it." Jiang Yue buried her head and continued pounding the carbon powder, her head shaking decisively. Song Xiaoyun glanced at Jiang Yue and said, "Ning Ning, you don''t have to do this. It''s just easy for everyone." ?Xu Shuhua also nodded. "Take it." Si Ningning didn''t like to fight with them. She carried the basket directly into the room and walked out after a while. "I still have things to do. I''ll tell you the steps for the mosquito coils, so I won''t interfere." ?Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun looked at each other, took the candy and said nothing, but they were in separate minds. Eating people''s mouth is short and soft, only to see if other places can help the boss Ning Ning in the future. ?Xu Shuhua and the others sat back at the table to work, while Si Ningning found a solid and strong forked branch outside the house. There were many protruding nails on the back of the bed board, and there was a big hole in the middle of the table. Si Ningning didn''t know how to repair it, so the only simple and crude way he could think of was to put another layer of wood on top. ?Si Ningning entered the house with a tree branch. The tree branch was as big as a palm and was very strong. It could be used to pry a nail easily. She was so busy in the room that Xu Shuhua and the others were holding hands. They didnt know what she was doing for a moment, so the two groups started shouting and chattering through half the wall: The mosquito-repellent incense will probably be used until autumn. Ill get some more moxa... By the way, Ning Ning, why were you gone for so long today? "I went to buy a kettle. I didn''t bring enough money yesterday..." ?This reason is easy to understand. After all, it is okay to carry water once or twice in a lunch box, but it is always inconvenient to carry more water. Thinking that it was like this, Xu Shuhua said: "Next time you encounter this kind of situation, you speak first, and everyone will help you cushion it, and just give it back when you come back... I don''t feel safe if you go out alone." "Haha, yes." Si Ningning said casually, wiping the sweat on the tip of her nose with her sleeves. Digression: The error in the previous chapter was made into two "130" chapters. After the editorial work on Monday, you will contact deletion. At that time, your book currency will be deducted and returned to the account! Sorry everyone~~ Also, please vote~~recommend the vote! Monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： pig pen Chapter 132 Pig Pen Si Ningning squatted beside the bed and tilted her head to look for protruding nails on the bed board. She said to herself: "I came back a long time ago. There is a table in the scrapyard. I thought there was no place to put a kerosene lamp in the house. I bought a table with my boss Moji...I couldn''t move the table quickly and it made me tired..." The three girls in the main room only then discovered the small table on the doorstep. Xu Shuhua opened her mouth, "You, you moved back? From the town?" Si Ningning said "hmm" in a neutral tone, "Yeah." "Then take a rest, I''ll make dinner tonight!" Song Xiaoyun''s eyes widened, and she was a little surprised. The table is long and doesnt look very big at first sight, but this is not a matter of size. As long as it takes up some weight, the longer you walk, the heavier it will become. Si Ningning laughed dryly. Just when he was about to say no, he heard Jiang Yue''s voice, "What Xu Shuhua just said was right. If you want to buy something next time, you can do it together while everyone is here." Everyone can help you get it, and its safer too. ??Jiang Yue lowered her head and worked, her voice was dull, and she didn''t raise her eyes once: "You can easily cause trouble when you go out alone and show off like this." ?Si Ningning stopped prying the nails and looked blankly at the door of the room. Jiang Yue was not visible from this angle. ??The first half of Jiang Yue''s sentence, Si Ningning could still understand that he was worried about her, but the second half of it was really confusing. ?It can''t be because she pushed her yesterday and she still holds grudges now, so she said such puzzling words, right? ?Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun didn''t understand what Jiang Yue meant, so they didn''t answer. For a while, the whole hall could only hear the sound of Jiang Yue pounding toner. ?At this moment, the voice of a male educated youth came from outside the house, "Auntie." Alas! Comrade educated youth. Chen Lianmis friendly laughter came, Are the other comrades educated youth here? What the educated youth told me last time has been settled. Come today to tell everyone about the regulations. Upon hearing this, the silent girls in the room put down their work one after another, clapped their hands and walked out, "Auntie." ?? Chen Lianmi saw Si Ningning at a glance and immediately smiled and said, "Is Si Zhiqing back?" Si Ningning nodded, "Well, Auntie, I just came back." ??Chen Lianmi nodded, counted the heads, and found that one was missing, "There''s someone missing, who''s not here?" "Mo Zhiqing is not here." Li Lingyuan replied. He only said that Mo Bei was not here, but did not say where Mo Bei went. Si Ningning was silent, and after thinking for a moment, he added, "Mo Zhiqing just helped me deliver the table, and now he is going to the production team to deliver cotton." Chen Lianmi said "Oh" in understanding, and calmly looked at the opening at the entrance of the Educated Youth Point. She found that weeds and stones had been picked up, dead branches and leaves had been swept away, and a lot of newly removed adobes were piled at the door. . ?? Chen Lianmi nodded secretly in her heart. Other brigades also accepted educated youths. Her family said that many educated youths were dishonest. After hearing this many times, Chen Lianmi was still a little worried. ?Looking at the situation in front of her now, Chen Lianmi didnt realize how worried the educated youth comrades were. On the contrary, she was very pleased. ?Look, everything is neatly tidied up! Her job is no worse than that of the girls on the team. Satisfied with the educated youth in her heart, Chen Lianmi''s smile became a little more friendly, "Yesterday, Si Educated Youth brought the chickens back. Everyone saw them, right? The chickens cost a dime each. Qian Si Educated Youth The advance is for you to support together, and dont forget to give this money to Si Zhiqing later. ??Chen Lianmi believed in Si Ningning. She didn''t think that Si Ningning would tell everyone about the false price. Instead, she was worried that other educated youths would not give Si Ningning the money, so she mentioned it. Yesterday, Si Ningning was not feeling well and went to bed early. The other educated youths did not give the chicken money. Suddenly Chen Lianmi mentioned it, and everyone suddenly remembered that they were a little embarrassed. They all nodded hurriedly, "Don''t worry, Auntie, these are all It should be given to Si Zhiqing." ?? Chen Lianmi smiled and continued: "Did Si Zhiqing also tell you about the vegetable plot? Everyone is allowed to reclaim wasteland as long as it does not occupy the farmland of the production team." As she spoke, Chen Lianmi stretched out her hand and pulled twice in the direction of the entrance of the Educated Youth Point, "This size is difficult to plan. What I want to tell you is that if you are close, open a piece of land at the entrance of the Educated Youth Point. Its easy to control, and its hard for others to gossip. "Do you think it will work? If it works, the vegetable seeds will be easy to find, and the team will be able to find them, and I will take care of them for you." Dialect, meaning discussion. Not in a derogatory sense. "Okay, okay, we will do whatever the captain says." Song Shuhan answered first. In this regard, everyone''s opinions have always been very unified. ?It would be nice to have a piece of land to support your livelihood, but if you pick and choose and mess things up, then you really have nothing. Once the matter was finalized, Chen Lianmi thought for a moment and said, "Qian''er has just fallen asleep, so it''s a good time to plant radishes. I''ll get some radish seeds for you soon." Thats troublesome, Auntie. A group of people hurriedly thanked her. ?? Chen Lianmi waved her hands. She was planning to go back, but then she stopped when she thought of something, "Si Zhiqing, do you have time? Let me tell you a few words." Si Ningning nodded, and the others couldn''t stay any longer, so they went to work separately. Si Ningning had just approached Chen Lianmi when her hand was grabbed by Chen Lianmi. She was stunned and asked blankly: "What''s wrong, Auntie?" In the past few days, we have been rushing to cut the wheat on the Liudaogou side. After that, it will be double grabbing. Then we will be even busier... Didnt you ask me about raising pigs before? I have arranged everything for you. Huh? Si Ningning frowned, his head filled with questions. "Huh what?" Chen Lianmi clicked her tongue, smacking her lips and said: "The farming season is busy and people are everywhere. The old woman who was responsible for feeding the pigs also has to cut the wheat. This work is free, and no one can take over? Today you guys Comrade Educated Youth has a rest and will start work tomorrow. You don''t need to be too early to go to the pig pen on the team. I will ask Sanya to go there and wait for you at ten o''clock. If you don''t know where to go, just ask her. She knows something." Ah...ok. Si Ningning responded. Its hard to refuse even if it comes to this. ?Si Ningning was in a fog, and was inexplicably assigned to the second-easiest job in the production team - feeding pigs. ?? Chen Lianmi nodded with satisfaction. When she was about to leave, she noticed the small table in front of the house of the female educated youth. Thinking back to Si Ningning''s words before, Chen Lianmi asked: "Did you bring it back from the town?" ?Looking at the fist-sized hole in the center of the table, Chen Lianmi said knowingly: "Is it from the scrapyard?" Si Ningning nodded calmly. ?This is not a disgraceful thing. Chen Lianmi also has old cupboards at home that she picked up from the towns scrapyard. ?However, looking at the awkward position of the hole on the table, Chen Lianmi said: "This is not easy to repair. The table board must be nailed again." Si Ningning said "hmm" and said, "I think so too. I brought the plank back with me." Upon hearing that Si Ningning had brought back the spare board, Chen Lianmi said that she wanted to see it. When Si Ningning took out the board, Chen Lianmi held the board with her index finger and thumb and shook it back and forth for a while, then raised her head and said, "This Wooden boards are not necessary. If you must use them, you have to use a plane to plan them..." Chen Lianmi thought about it for a while and made a final decision: "You can''t do this job, but Ah Lang can. You put the board on the table first. I''ll say hello to him when I go back and ask him to pick it up when he comes to patrol in the afternoon. Wait. Ill send it to you after its repaired. As soon as Si Ningning heard "Alang", she knew that Chen Lianmi was talking about Huolang. After what happened yesterday, Si Ningning still hadn''t figured out how to continue getting along with Huo Lang, so she quickly grabbed Chen Lianmi who was about to leave, "Auntie, I have troubled Comrade Huo Lang many times, let''s forget it this time... Ive seen this wooden board, and its fine for daily use. If I need to write something, I can just put a book on it. ??Chen Lianmi originally wanted to say, how can I use it if the wooden pits scratch my hands? But once she saw the resistance in Si Ningning''s eyes, she swallowed her words. Thinking that Si Ningning was shy and was really afraid of trouble Huo Lang, Chen Lianmi changed her tune and said, "Girl, it''s okay, okay, but you can''t do it? I also have a wood planer at home. I''ll go back and clean it out. I''ll call the third party tomorrow. I''ll bring it to you... I think it won''t be difficult to plan the board twice. If you are too embarrassed to ask Alang, then ask a male educated youth to help you. " This is fine. Si Ningning suddenly burst into laughter and quickly thanked her, "Thank you first, Auntie, for always thinking about me." "The members of our production team are all easy to get along with, but they are afraid that they are uneducated and will not stand out in the eyes of the educated youth comrades, so they dare not take the initiative to talk to each other. In fact... it is not easy for you to be so far away from home. We all see it." Chen Lianmi waved her hand, "If you have anything to do in the future, just go to the team and tell them, everyone is very warm-hearted." "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, feeling a little complicated. People say: Poor mountains and bad waters bring out unruly people. ?This is true, but it is also true that one shot kills a large area. ?Although people in this era are poor, they have not been exposed to the colorful world outside. In fact, simple people occupy more of it. Before this, Si Ningning''s thinking had always been that she had all the supplies, so she didn''t have to worry about going hungry and could just live her life well. But after this incident, she had the slightest idea of ????integrating. Even if the idea of ????doing as the Romans do when you are in the country comes up, it is not very sudden, is it? ?Humans are originally social animals. After sending Chen Lianmi away, Si Ningning turned around and entered the house. Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun immediately gathered around the room and asked, "Ning Ning!" ?Although she didnt ask anything, Si Ningning could already see the clues in their eyes. I didnt say anything, just asked me to go to the team to feed the pigs tomorrow. The girls did not think that feeding pigs was an easy job at all, but rather disliked it. "The pig pen must be dirty, right? I heard that pigs can bite people, Ning Ning, you have to be careful." Song Xiaoyun said. "Yeah." Si Ningning responded lightly, and Xu Shuhua, who was sitting at the table, asked what to do next for mosquito coils. Si Ningning replied: "If you are not in a hurry, wait until tomorrow! There is mint next to the well. You can pick some mint leaves to dry. Lets crush it and add it to the toner tomorrow, the mosquito repellent effect will be better. "Okay, I''ll pick it now!" Xu Shuhua said, turned around and ran towards the well. ??The seeds Si Ningning sown before have already grown a large area of ??mint. Since Xu Shuhua and the others didn''t know mint, Si Ningning also performed a one-man show that was neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. He probably discovered mint, popularized the science of mint''s effects, etc. ?Of course, all theoretical knowledge can be obtained from "books". ?Hishixiao looked away from Xu Shuhua''s back. Si Ningning squatted in front of the steps, using a stone to slowly hammer the curved nails straight. During this period, he occasionally raised his eyes to look at Jiang Yue. ?Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun both received the candies, but Jiang Yues was still on the table. Hey! Si Ningning winked at the main room. Song Xiaoyun looked up curiously and saw that she was looking at Jiang Yue. She shook her head in amusement and did not interrupt. ??Jiang Yue glanced sideways at Si Ningning and said nothing. "Hey, Jiang Yue." Si Ningning curled her lips and said "Hey" again. This time, she even included Jiang Yue''s name. She didn''t believe that Jiang Yue could still be deaf. The result is, it really works! ?Jiang Yue held the bamboo tube and turned sideways, leaving Si Ningning with a back view. Si Ningnings cheeks puffed up and she was speechless for a while. ?Has this been served yet? ?But think about it, yesterday she really lost control of her temper and slapped people on their heads and scolded them. Si Ningning felt guilty, carried the nails into the hall and sat down next to Jiang Yue, "Jiang Yue, your face is dirty." Si Ningning lay on the table with her hands on her head and tilted her head to look at Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue looked at her nose with her eyes and her heart with her nose. She didn''t want to take care of Si Ningning at first, but couldn''t resist the gaze of Si Ningning''s big eyes. She raised her lips and said angrily: "I''ll wash it off after it''s dirty." After finishing speaking, he added impatiently, "It''s not because you want toner and you try to do some annoying tricks... Mosquito bites will not kill you after two bites. If this matter spreads out and let others know, others will designate you as... Capitalist style. The mosquito coils were made and used by everyone, not just Si Ningning. Jiang Yue''s words were actually a bit excessive. ??However, after several recent "discussions", Si Ningning probably understood that Jiang Yue was a talkative but actually soft-hearted master. As the saying goes, the knife''s mouth is as soft as the heart, so she didn''t get angry. Si Ningning buried her face in her arms and laughed twice. She raised her head after a while and looked at Jiang Yue with moist eyes on her warm and reddish face. "I''ll give you candy. What are you going to do?" No? Are you still angry about yesterday?" When mentioning yesterday, Jiang Yue snorted coldly and stopped talking. Si Ningning looked nervous and exaggerated, and carefully touched Jiang Yue''s arm and explained: "I came yesterday...my period... you should know, right? In those few days, you will feel uncomfortable and in a bad mood." ?Jiang Yue''s eyes swayed, and her expression softened a little, but she still didn''t speak. Si Ningning continued: "I apologize to you, seriously. Do you forgive me?" ?Jiang Yue glanced sideways at Si Ningning. Si Ningning is very beautiful. She came back from a day of running around. Her fair cheeks are slightly pink. Her long hair is braided into a common braid and falls on the back of her head. There are strands of soft hair hanging down from her forehead, some of which are casually branched in the wind. Ups and downs, and some are stained by sweat stuck to the forehead... Still asking for a monthly ticket~ Haha! How are you going to celebrate Valentines Day today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： he agreed Chapter 133 He agreed It is a very common dress, but no one can be more brilliant than her. Jiang Yue glanced twice, and inadvertently met Si Ningning''s sincere eyes. Her heart softened, and then she sighed, and then pushed Si Ningning with a straight face and hummed: "Who do you think is the same as you?" Do you want to be angry for the rest of your life? Come on, you are busy!" ??Not only is he sharp-tongued, but he''s also quite easy to coax. ?Si Ningning curled her lips and snickered, and as Jiang Yue wished, she said "ok" twice, and then walked outside the door to hammer nails. As soon as Si Ningning left, Song Xiaoyun looked up at Jiang Yue as if she had thought of something, "Jiang Yue..." ??Jiang Yuegang''s lips that had been curled up unconsciously fell back down suddenly, and she responded calmly, "Yeah." Song Xiaoyun opened her mouth, carefully testing, "Are you, are you still angry with me? What happened yesterday..." I have forgotten what happened yesterday, dont mention it again. ?Jiang Yue was immersed in her work and spoke in a tough tone, which made Song Xiaoyun feel inexplicably aggrieved. ??Just outside the door, Li Lingyuan approached Si Ningning and took the stone from Si Ningning''s hand to help hammer the nails. The two talked and laughed in harmony. ? Seeing this scene, Song Xiaoyun recalled Jiang Yue''s attitude towards her just now, such as towards Si Ningning, and felt a little mixed in her heart. ?With Li Lingyuans help, Si Ningning quickly finished nailing the tabletop, and the others also collected the chicken money and gave it to Si Ningning. Six little chickens cost 60 cents equally among eight people, an average of 13 cents per person. Perhaps it had something to do with the fact that they would be able to eat them in the future. Everyone was very happy to pay, and Si Ningning certainly didnt make any mistakes when accepting the money. ?Si Ningning moved the small table to the main room and waited for the planer to be brought back tomorrow to deal with the aftermath. She had to move it into the room and move it out tomorrow, which was troublesome. Si Ningning went to see the chickens again and found that there was nothing to put in the basket, so she thought about going out to get some leaves or straw or something to put them on when she came back. As soon as she went out, she saw Mo Bei. ? Mo Bei came back at some point and was discussing with everyone where to open a land. As if feeling Si Ningning''s gaze, Mo Bei turned his head slightly, and when he met Si Ningning''s eyes, he nodded slightly. Song Shuhan followed Mo Bei''s line of sight and saw Si Ningning, and instantly evoked a gentle smile. He gently pushed the round corners of his eyes on the bridge of his nose, "Si Zhiqing, you have read a lot of books, so you should know something about this, right? Why don''t you tell me about it? , where is the best place to choose a vegetable plot? Si Ningning looked around. She didn''t know much about it, she only knew a little more than the others. After looking around, Si Ningning said: "There are many trees in Educated Youth Point, and the sunshine is usually scarce. Choose a place where the sun can shine." When it comes to photosynthesis, others may not understand it. Si Ningning thought for a moment and then added another word: "With sunshine, vegetables grow quickly." ?Others thought it made sense and quickly picked a place. It is on the right side in front of the Female Educated Youth Gate, very close to the well. There is only a small **** about one meter high in the middle. However, it is different from the clean and flat area around the well. That area is covered with a kind of similar growth. Perilla grass. The appearance and color are similar to perilla. Si Ningning once thought that the grass was perilla and planned to pick some to try. As soon as he picked the leaves, the juice coming out of the broken part of the small stem of the leaf had a strange smell, which he said was smelly. No, it smells very unpleasant anyway, making people want it. ?That''s not all, the juice is still sticky to my hands. Si Ningning originally planned to cut them off because of the strange smell, but found that the juice was sticky to his hands and would leave black and gray marks after washing with water, which could not be wiped off for several days. Si Ningning gave up the idea immediately. ?That piece of grass has been preserved from the beginning until now. Hearing that the male educated youth planned to deal with the grass first, Si Ningning kindly reminded them: "If you have gloves, wear them. The water from the grass will touch your hands." Si Ningnings suggestion came from good intentions, but she forgot that other people, unlike her, had no space, let alone their own armor and supplies. It doesnt matter if your hands are sticky, just dont **** them. Song Shuhan smiled indifferently. Thats right, Im not afraid even if my hands get pricked! Si Zhiqing, we **** men are thick-skinned and dont care about the introduction. Li Lingyuan answered with a naive smile. Si Ningnings mouth twitched, and she thought to herself: It would be great if you could be so happy and optimistic in a while. After thinking about it, Si Ningning said with a smile on her face: "Come on, then, I''ll boil some water and let it cool down in a while. You can just drink it after you finish your work." Thank you in advance, Si Zhiqing is so thoughtful. The team has been busy cutting wheat recently, and there are no longer enough sickles. A group of male educated youths gave up the idea of ??borrowing farm tools, rolled up their sleeves one by one, and plucked them along the edges. ??However, the grass roots are intricate and dense, and the grip is very deep. How can it be so difficult to pull out? When Si Ningning picked up the leaves before, she only noticed that they smelled bad and were sticky to the hands, but she didn''t know that the main stem of the grass was covered with tiny burrs. It didn''t hurt or itch at first, but after a few more times, she found that blisters had formed on her palms. . Song Shuhan frowned and glanced at his palms, and couldn''t help but take a breath, "It''s true... Si Zhiqing is right, you should wear gloves." "You guys are really young men." Wu Yong frowned in displeasure, hunched over and picked over, before choosing a thinner grass plant and pulling it up, "Where can I get gloves in this corner of the corner? It''s better to do it quickly! If you are beaten, The production team leader knows this and might scold us for being pretentious." Pulling weeds was quite painful in the first place. Wu Yong''s words completely made Li Lingyuan unhappy. "What did you say? If you want to be pretentious, you are just being pretentious. What does it have to do with us? Why didn''t I just let you lead a cow last time?" What if the cow **** is dripping on you? Just come back and wash it. As for the squeaking?" ?? Li Lingyuan threw away the grass in his hand and continued to argue: "The captain scolded you for being hypocritical. Please don''t drag us into the water." ??Mo Bei arranged the picked up grass into a neat pile, and finally stood up with his forearms on his waist and stared coldly at Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong. His voice was surprisingly cold: "What? Do you want a fight?" ??Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong were stared at by Mo Bei, and their arrogance instantly dissipated. However, before continuing to work, they glared at each other again, each gave a sonorous snort, and turned their backs to each other, ignoring each other. Si Ningning boiled hot water, and then asked Jiang Yue and the others to clean the mushrooms they brought back yesterday, leaving a small part for cooking at night, and washing the other part and breaking it into pieces, leaving a clean piece on the steps. place, pour it over and spread it to cool. ? Dried mushrooms are easy to store and can be eaten anytime. Just soak them in water before eating. After dinner at night, the female educated youths all turned on the lamps and lay down. They were chatting leisurely when the window above Si Ningning''s head was suddenly tapped. Si Zhiqing, are you all asleep? ?Its Song Shuhan, his voice is a little embarrassed and a little anxious. Si Ningning turned over and sat up, and Xu Shuhua also sat up. ?Several girls looked in the direction of each other in the dark. Finally, Xu Shuhua tilted her body and looked at the window and spoke first: "I''m not asleep, what''s the matter?" Song Shuhan was muttering outside the window. There was Li Lingyuan''s urging voice next to him. He seemed not to have slept at all, but was standing outside. Si Ningning didnt know what was going on with them, so she had to get up, put on her shoes and light a lamp. As soon as she got up, Xu Shuhua and the other three also got up. Holding the lamp and placing it on the table in the main room, Si Ningning opened the door bolt. The first thing that caught his eye was Song Shuhan''s face. Si Ningning was frightened and took a step back with a gasp. His foot stepped on Xu Shuhua''s. , her back also leaned against Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua didnt say anything to Si Ningning. Instead, she stared at Song Shuhan and said, Song Zhiqing, you, what are you... Before he could finish the sentence "What''s going on?", another swollen pig-headed face appeared behind Song Shuhan. Xu Shuhua and Si Ningning frowned and receded their necks at the same time. Song Shuhan touched his head without embarrassment and said, "Go in and talk?" "good." ?Si Ningning took a step to the side. After Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan entered the house, Wu Yong also entered the house. After waiting for two seconds, there was no movement. Si Ningning put his hands on the door and was about to close it. Suddenly, another person came closer. ?The shirt with a strong chest is buttoned up straightly, and the collar is as neat as if it had been ironed. Among the male educated youth, the only one who likes to wear shirts is Mo Bei. Si Ningning''s gaze moved up, and as expected, he met Mo Bei''s cold and handsome face, and his starry eyes illuminated by the kerosene lamp. One of the two people was inside the door, and the other was outside the door. They were actually very close to each other. When the breeze blew in the summer night, Si Ningning could even smell the refreshing scent of soap locust on each other''s bodies. How to say? It doesnt smell bad, but its a bit embarrassing. "Come in, come in." Si Ningning looked away, opened the door and took a step back. She waited until Mo Bei entered the room before closing the door. The four Mo Bei people were more or less injured because they pulled weeds in the afternoon. Among them, Mo Bei and Wu Yong were the least injured, and Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan were in the most serious condition. ?Especially for Song Shuhan, not only was his palms bruised and his face swollen, he also had large red bumps on his neck, and there were red marks left by scratching in some places. Song Shuhan has a completely sensitive constitution. If he is not allergic to the grass, he may have encountered something while pulling the grass. ? And Li Lingyuan is a silly guy. He really works hard and gets scratched by branches and leaves, or pricked by burrs on them. The skin on his face and arms also looks swollen. As for Mo Bei and Wu Yong, one was in good health and worked normally, while the other was more or less lazy, so their injuries were relatively minor. ?However, no matter how serious the injury is, if you knock on the female educated youths door at this time, you must be extremely uncomfortable and come to seek help. The male educated youth sat at the table in the room, while the female educated youth stood scattered around. After Si Ningning locked the door, he walked to the table and moved the kerosene lamp to Song Shuhan, who was in the most serious condition. He bowed slightly and looked at Song Shuhan''s face, " Is it itchy? Or something like that? Si Ningning suddenly approached, and Song Shuhan''s face turned red under the dim light of the kerosene lamp. Fortunately, after Si Ningning finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the other three people. Song Shuhan breathed a sigh of relief and used his hand to press the surging pressure. A wildly beating heart. However, as soon as he put his hand on his chest, he felt pain that made him gasp. The girl who had just turned her head turned her face again, "What''s wrong?" Song Shuhan''s face was hot and he shook his head wildly, so panicked that he didn''t know where to look. Si Ningning glanced at his miserable hands. Considering some circumstances, she hesitated and said, "The situation is special. Let''s forget about anything else. Song Zhiqing, can you show me your hands?" Other female educated youths echoed: "Yes, we are all our own. Does it hurt or something? See if you can help deal with it?" Song Shuhan said "hmm" and shyly put his palm in front of Si Ningning. Three of the four blisters on the palms were broken, and the skin was torn. Due to the special position, the first palm print close to the fingers could not be seen clearly. Si Ningning frowned and got goosebumps on both arms. . Song Shuhan apologized: "Did it scare you? In fact, it''s not very painful, it''s just itchy." ??They were all like this, with both hands, unable to deal with each other. I originally thought of enduring it, but it was so uncomfortable that I couldn''t sleep, so I hesitated for a long time before coming here. Si Ningning nodded. When she raised Song Shuhan''s hand just now, she saw a lot of white thorns facing the kerosene lamp. Those small thorns should be the problem. You have to find a way to pick them out. Si Ningning sat next to Song Shuhan, holding Song Shuhan''s hand and thinking about a solution, while a few steps behind her, Li Lingyuan turned his head to look at Mo Bei. Mo Bei is very tall, estimated to be around 184cm, which is half a head taller than Li Lingyuan. At this moment, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and his starry eyes are looking at the backs of Song Shuhan and Si Ningning who are smiling so hard that they cannot see their eyes. Under the dim light Bottom, the side face and jawline are particularly sharp and cool. ??Li Lingyuan raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, but it was too painful, so he stretched it out and then retracted it. He thought for a moment and then said: "Well, um, Si Zhiqing..." Huh? Si Ningning responded without looking back. ?Li Lingyuan glanced at Mo Bei calmly from the corner of his eye, "Why don''t you show it to Boss Mo first? Song Shuhan doesn''t feel any pain, but Boss Mo does." Song Shuhan and Mo Beiqi turned to look at Li Lingyuan. The former suppressed his smile, while the latter frowned more tightly. The same words came to their minds: Brother, I thank you. ?Li Lingyuan winked at Mo Bei proudly, his expression seemed to say: Boss Mo, I am smart! Si Ningning didnt think too much and looked at Xu Shuhua and others: Lets help together! Hmmokay. Xu Shuhua and the other three stepped forward. Song Xiaoyun considered it for a moment, then took small steps towards Mo Bei, "That, that, Mo Zhiqing, you, your hands..." "It doesn''t matter." Mo Bei put his hands in front of his knees and said in a cold voice, "Let''s show them first." Song Xiaoyun moved her lips, paused in her steps, and turned her head to look at the table. There were four male and female educated youths each. Mo Bei didn''t need her, and the other three male educated youths also had people around them, so they didn''t need her at all. ?Song Xiaoyun stood there, feeling a little embarrassed for a moment. Si Ningning got up at this moment, went back to the room, groped for a while and took out a sewing kit, "Shuhua, help them pick their thorns first, and I''ll boil some water." After saying this, he looked at Song Xiaoyun again and said, "Xiaoyun, Song Zhiqing is entrusted to you." Um...oh, okay. Song Xiaoyun couldnt help but feel embarrassed because of work, so she quickly sat down where Si Ningning was sitting just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Window, wreath Chapter 134 In front of the window, wreaths Si Ningning went to the kitchen to boil water in the dark. Mo Bei watched her disappear and saw the fire flashing in the kitchen. He thought about going to help several times, but finally gave up. Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan were relatively quiet. Even if the female educated youth hit them hard and hurt them, they would just smile at most. Although the smile was forced, they didn''t say anything excessive. In comparison, the duo of Wu Yong and Jiang Yue was a nightmare. One moment, Jiang Yues scolding of Dont move was heard, and the next moment, Wu Yongs cry of pain was heard. I felt like I wanted to have a big quarrel on the spot. After boiling the water, Si Ningning took the red peony enamel basin she used to wash her face and filled half of it with hot water. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the main room. She took a bottle of iodine from the space with her backhand, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into the basin. I took some and stirred it up quickly with my fingers. The temperature of the water that had just been boiled was obvious. Si Ningning took back his hand and shook it several times, and pinched his earlobe. After the burning pain dissipated, he picked up the basin and walked to the main room. Dont just wash your injuries with raw water. Wash your hands in this basin after youre done. There are many sewing kits in the space, most of which Si Ningning bought in the past. Originally I wanted to prepare it for the sewing machine, but when it arrived, I discovered that the needles used for sewing machines are completely different from those used for mending. ? ? A pack of more than ten or twenty yuan was not expensive, and she was too lazy to return it. Even though the sewing kit is not big, it contains all the small items, including twelve fine needles, ten medium needles, and five quilt-setting pins. In addition, it is equipped with a thimble and small scissors, and two black and white threads are commonly used. Small roll. At this moment, Xu Shuhua and the others were holding thin needles and squinting under the kerosene lamp to help the male educated youth pick out thorns. When they heard Si Ningning coming out, Xu Shuhua said casually: "Ning Ning, can you do needlework? You are good at bringing things with you. Complete. I tried the scissors just now, they were so fast! Si Ningning smiled and said: "I am an average needle and thread, these are all prepared at home." She was afraid that Xu Shuhua would ask any questions that were difficult to answer, so she turned to look at Mo Bei, "Mo Zhiqing, how are your hands? Let me show you?" ??The other three male educated youths were surrounded by people, but Mo Bei was sitting on a small bench against the wall, looking very pitiful. As soon as Si Ningning finished speaking, Song Xiaoyun slowed down her hand movements by half a beat and glanced sideways calmly. I thought Mo Bei would reject Si Ningning just like he rejected her, but I saw Mo Bei''s thin lips opened and closed, and he nodded slightly and agreed. ?Song Xiaoyun tightened her hands suddenly, and heard Song Shuhan take a breath of cold air. Song Shuhan is the kind of person with fair and thin skin that cannot be tanned. Song Xiaoyun exerted force, and two marks were instantly pinched on both sides of his palm. When Song Xiaoyun came back to her senses, the first thing she saw were the two marks. Apart from being embarrassed, she was also a little panicked, "Yes, I''m sorry, Song Zhiqing!" "It''s okay..." Song Shuhan has a gentle and shy personality. He said nothing else except some comforting words. ??The episode didn''t bother Si Ningning. She moved her little Mazha and sat next to Mo Bei. She clasped Mo Bei''s hand on her knees and raised her head to criticize seriously. ?This side was a little far away from the table, and the light was even dimmer. Mo Bei lowered his eyes and saw that Si Ningning''s eyes were narrowing into a straight line, and it was very difficult to see. ?He was silent, slightly raising his chin toward the table, and at the same time tentatively suggested, "How about sitting over there?" Si Ningning glanced sideways, nodded and stood up first, "You go over first and I''ll get the bench. Don''t use your hands for now." After Mo Bei got up, she pinned the needle in her sleeve and bent to get the two people''s ponytails. Little did she know that her smooth instructions just now caused a ripple in Mo Bei''s heart. Mo Bei stood in a bright place and looked at Si Ningning, his starry eyes showing a faint light that he had not even noticed. Stupid mouse Bright and gentle, clumsy and considerate. It seems that only she will notice some details. ??The corners of Mo Bei''s lips unconsciously curved upward. Si Ningning put down her horse and sat down, but Mo Bei didn''t sit down for a long time. She raised her head with doubts in her eyes: "What are you doing, sit down!" "..." Mo Bei was struck with excitement, and his wandering thoughts instantly came back to him. His eyes avoided Si Ningning''s. After sitting down, his bright starry eyes stared at the little hand holding the needle in his palm, without saying a word. ?There are no entertainment projects these days. The aboriginal residents usually finish dinner, wash up and go to bed on the kang. But now it is almost ten o''clock in the evening, and everyone in the house can be said to be "staying up late." In order to avoid dozing off, everyone chatted here and there. Si Ningning concentrated on nitpicking and listened attentively. When she thought of something, she suddenly raised her head and glanced at Mo Bei and said, "It''s my turn this month." Xu Shuhua''s oil is out, I''m ready...you still have a lot of oil left, I''ll bring the oil can to you later, and you can take it out next time when it''s your turn." "Need not." "Um?" If you want to cook, put it in your place. Si Ningning paused and realized that Mo Bei was talking about their agreement, so he nodded lightly and said "Okay". Do you want to set a time? When do you want to eat? Or tell me a few days in advance? Mo Bei nodded slightly and said, "Once a week, I will give you rations in advance." Si Ningning nodded and said nothing. They became quiet on their side. On the other side of the table, Song Shuhan''s hand shook again. Li Lingyuan on the side had finished his work, and when he saw this, he said: "Song Zhiqing, your eyesight is not very good? You have pricked six **** holes in Song Shuhan''s hand." "I..." Song Xiaoyun pursed her lips, her eyes widened, and her hands were at a loss. Xu Shuhua said: "Xiaoyun, do you want me to help you?" There was nothing wrong with Song Xiaoyun''s eyes, but when she was helping Song Shuhan pick a fight, her eyes couldn''t help but glance towards Si Ningning and the others, and she missed again and again... But there was no way to explain this. Song Xiaoyun could only put the needle back and make way for it. ??After washing his hands, Li Lingyuan brought it close to his nose and smelled it. He looked at Si Ningning curiously and said, "Si Zhiqing, did you add something to the water? It smells a bit strange." ?After trying to recall it, Li Lingyuan continued: "I think I smelled it in the health clinic before?" Si Ningning''s heart skipped a beat, and she laughed and explained, "Well, I mixed it with a little povidone iodine... I didn''t bring much, not enough for everyone to apply on it, so I just thought I''d mix it with water so that everyone can rub it in when washing their hands." Li Lingyuan had no need to doubt, and joked with a naive smile: "I really wonder if Si Zhiqing has a Qiankun bag, he has everything! We have taken up a lot of light." ?This unintentional remark made Si Ningning''s heartstrings tighten suddenly. ?Her little hands lost strength and clenched Mo Bei''s fingers tightly, "I stuffed some clothes into my luggage, and other small things were prepared at home." Mo Bei noticed Si Ningning''s uneasiness, tilted his chin, and glanced at Li Lingyuan: "I know I''ve benefited from it, so I''ll repay you with my help in the future." Of course, Im not like some people who get good results on the surface but blame others secretly. Li Lingyuan responded cheerfully and glanced at Wu Yong for a long time. Wu Yong is such a sensitive person. When he heard the implication, he had no choice but to stand up and refute. Jiang Yue pushed him down and pricked him with a needle. "It''s almost over. Can you stop moving? I''m still waiting." Its time to go to bed after finishing it! ?Wu Yongyangs face turned the color of eggplant, but he really didnt move. ??Li Lingyuan was as happy as anything when he saw that he was embarrassed. He laughed to the end with "hahahaha", his voice was like a pig''s squealing. Not to mention the other people in the room, Si Ningning, who was so nervous just now, couldn''t hold back his laughter. In the end of eleven o''clock, the male educated youth went out of the house and walked to the house over there. ?Si Ningning closed the door with both hands and prepared to lock it down. The cool midnight wind in summer brought a cold "thank you". Si Ningning''s slightly confused brain suddenly woke up. In the halo of light leaking from the crack of the door, the transparent plastic buttons on the shirt of this era flickered with light spots. It only lasted for a moment, and soon fell into darkness completely. Si Ningning sighed softly, curved her lips and said "good night" to the night breeze in a friendly manner. The two lamps lit by the educated youth went out at the same time, and the female educated youth yawned and fell asleep. In the male educated youth room, Li Lingyuan, who was next to Mo Bei''s bed, climbed to the head of Mo Bei''s bed with his buttocks arched, "Hey! Hey! Boss, boss ! Mo Bei waved away Li Lingyuan''s waving hand and said nothing. Mo Beiren has always been cold, and Li Lingyuan has long been used to it. However, after making sure that Mo Bei was not asleep, Li Lingyuan chuckled and asked in a low voice, "Boss Mo, are Si Zhiqing''s hands soft?" Mo Bei originally didn''t want to talk to Li Lingyuan, but when he heard these nonsense words, he opened his eyes and glared at the silhouette in the dark, opened and closed his thin lips and uttered one word: "Get out." ?Li Lingyuan shrank his neck, lay back on his bed, tossed and turned twice before getting up again. ?This time he was smart and didn''t go to Mo Bei. Instead, he jumped out of bed and moved to Song Shuhan''s bedside. Hello, Song Shu Li Lingyuan. Before Li Lingyuan could finish his sentence, Mo Bei suddenly turned over and sat up. Li Lingyuan was so frightened that he almost staggered and barely managed to sit on the ground, "Ah? What''s going on, Boss Mo?" Song Shuhan looked at the cat-and-mouse battle between the two, and touched Li Lingyuan with the back of his hand in amusement, "Stop asking, go to bed quickly." ?? Li Lingyuan''s IQ was back online at this time. As expected, he stopped asking any more questions and slapped his hands to go back to his bed. However, when he got up, Song Shuhan calmly pulled him and said "soft" in a very low voice. Li Lingyuan understood it in a second, regardless of whether Song Shuhan could see or not see it in the dark, he winked and gave an "I understand" look. Li Lingyuan wanted to say: next time this happens again, I will ask Si Zhiqing to bandage my thorns. ?But in a blink of an eye, he thought of Mo Bei''s cold and squinting eyes. He shivered, rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and lay back on the bed, without any more thoughts. The stars are changing, and I have a good night''s sleep without any dreams. Early the next morning, roosters crowed from the brigade, and under the red brick eaves of the educated youth spots, the sounds of teeth being brushed and rinsed could also be heard. ??Yesterday, after running all day during the day and staying up so late at night, Si Ningning fell into a deep sleep. The sound of other girls getting up did not disturb her at all. Si Ningning was supposed to be cooking today. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly and knowing that she would not be in a hurry to go to work today, Xu Shuhua did not disturb her and took the initiative to carry the rations collected yesterday to the kitchen to help Si Ning. Ning cooked the meal. After the group finished breakfast and took their lunch to the field, the entire educated youth spot suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet that the sound of the wind could be clearly heard, as if one could even hear the sound of sunlight pouring on the tips of leaves. ? It was about eight or nine o''clock, and the members of the team had already taken their positions in each class. Standing at the educated youth point, you could vaguely hear the shouts of cattle driving the paddy fields from the distance. Si Ningning slept for more than an hour more than others, and was about to wake up from his dream, when the wooden window and coffin was gently swayed by the wind, and inadvertently made a heart-wrenching "squeak" sound. ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then she opened a pair of misty eyes. ?Her thoughts were not completely clear, but her body still responded. She sat up with her nose raised and turned to look in the direction of the window. On the outer edge of the old wooden vertical window, a garland of honeysuckle hangs there, a circle of light green dotted with white flowers. ??It swayed in front of the broken window with the melodious summer wind, and the strands of fragrance were picked up by the wind and spread to every corner of the house. The fragrance of honeysuckle is very special. Like gardenia and jasmine, it can relieve the heat in people''s hearts in summer. At this moment, what was also brushed away was the loneliness of Si Ningning who found herself alone in the room when she got up. After returning to her chaotic and hazy thoughts, Si Ningning put on her shoes and walked to the window, took off the garland and brought it in sideways. ??Dark brown vines, grass-green leaves, and green and white flowers are like raised trumpets. They are very similar to the makeshift hat she made in the mountains the day before yesterday, but more delicate... ??The broken ends of the vines are stuck into the inside, so they will not **** your hands and cannot be seen at first glance. Si Ningning thought that with the temperament of the veteran cadre Huo Lang, he would just think that her picking flowers and grass was brought from Beijing. Miss Jing''s disease, but she did not expect that Huo Lang would prepare this ingeniously. how to say A bit unexpected. Im also a little bit at a loss. Si Ningning held a wreath in one hand and looked out the window with the other. ?Other than the distant shouts, there was no one outside the Educated Youth Point. This flower Quietly, it should have been hanging for a while. However, the sugar and woven bamboo products have offset it, so what does this flower represent? Si Ningning was not sure, and she wanted to find something to fill with water to soak the garland, so that the vitality and fragrance of the garland could last longer. But when she thought of her previous decision, her slender and white fingertips curled up, and she Tiptoe, hang the garland back to its original place. ?Lets do this for now Just think it was Xu Shuhua or the others who thought it was fun to hang it up. ??The weather outside was already looking at, and the members of the commune had already started a new day of work. Si Ningning knew that Xu Shuhua didn''t call her in the morning, and most likely helped her cook. When she went to the kitchen, it was true. ?Xu Shuhua not only cooked brunch, but also kept the pots and stoves clean. Si Ningning sighed gratefully and did not dare to delay any longer. ??She went back to her room and closed the door and entered the space behind the door. After hastily washing up, she fed the pigs, picked two half-sized tender cucumbers, washed them in front of the faucet, and then walked out of the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Sister is so awesome Chapter 135 Sister is so awesome The Educated Youth Point had not yet been equipped with a lock, so Si Ningning simply tied the door with a hemp rope. He carried a small cucumber in his pocket and ate one in his hand while walking. Before entering the production team, two small cucumbers were destroyed. ?There are only about 40 households in the third team, but they are scattered and not densely packed together, so the entire third team covers a large area. Pigs are valuable collective property these days. He is afraid that someone who is not afraid of death will come to steal the pigs, so Zhao Hongbing convened people to build a pig pen at the center of the production team. I probably think its easier to take care of and safer, but in fact, the house closest to the pig pen is more than fifty meters away, with a lot of miscellaneous trees in between. Si Ningning was worried at first that he wouldnt be able to do anything in the pig pen. Only when he got to the pig pen did he realize the ingenious terrain and environment here. There are trees all around, so its very well hidden. She doesnt have to worry about being discovered easily if she wants to enter the space, and she wont be exposed to the sun if she doesnt enter the space. There are dry toilets and cesspools behind the pig pens. The third team raises four pigs. These four pigs rely on the main manure for the crops, so the cesspools are not small. Fortunately, they are covered tightly and there is no smell. It''s an exaggeration. As long as you don''t get close, you really can''t smell the smell over there. ?But the cesspool is a cesspool. After all, there are four pigs in the pig pen. Guarding these four pigs, of course, it is impossible to have no smell at all. After looking at it for a while, Si Ningning put her index finger against her nose and leaned on the edge of the pig pen to look in. She thought that the pigs in the space were considered thin, but she did not expect that the pigs in the production team were even slimmer. ??Two pigs were lying lazily on the ground and it was not obvious, but the other two pigs were humming around the trough, and you could see them clearly. You can see the small skeletal bulges on their backs. Thinness is one of the reasons, and the other is that the pigs and pig pens are very dirty, and the white pigs have turned gray. The muddy ground is not flat, and there is yellow liquid in some of the small pits on the ground. Si Ningning knew what those were. Si Ningning clicked her tongue, her face and eyebrows wrinkled together, and just as she was thinking about how to clean it up, a head tilted out of the alleyway not far away, followed by a series of dense footsteps, "Sister, educated youth!" is Sanya. Ah, Sanya. Si Ningning leaned on the edge of the pig pen, raised her eyebrows and gave a bright and gentle smile, Youre here. Si Ningning is good-looking, and she is not as shy as other educated youths when getting along with others. She speaks loudly and has a gentle attitude. Among all the educated youths, Sanya is the most familiar with her and likes her the most. Sanya jumped up to Si Ningning and pulled the small backpack in front of her. First she took out a small old plane and handed it to Si Ningning. Then she took out two large and small planes from it. Different tomatoes were handed to Si Ningning. There were beads of sweat on the little girl''s forehead, her wheat-colored cheeks were flushed with heat, and she grinned at Si Ningning with her two front teeth missing: "My mother asked me to bring it. It has been washed very clean. I will do it after my sister has finished eating." Live! ?Si Ningning was quite familiar with Sanya, and knew that she couldn''t push him away, so he smiled and thanked her, and reached for the smaller one. Sanya is also smart. The hand holding the tomato suddenly clenched and retracted, and she said in a leaky voice: "Sister, I want to eat too. I eat the small one, and you eat the big one." Si Ningning tapped her forehead with her index finger and took the big tomato. ??The sun was gradually setting and the temperature outside was rising. Si Ningning asked Sanya to squat in a cool place. The piglet is also a treasure of Feng Shui in the summer. There are trees and shadows or a wind. After wearing the wind, it is a sour and sweet tomato in his mouth. "My mother said that the main work in the pig pen is to feed the pigs and clean the pig pen. Someone brought pig grass, which needs to be turned over and dried to remove the dew before it can be eaten by the pigs. Generally, fresh pig grass can be kept for two or three days in hot weather. Pig grass is supplementary food, and the staple food is rice bran from the warehouse. The uncle in charge of the warehouse will calculate the amount. The staple food must be fed once in the afternoon and afternoon. " Si Ningning nodded and listened carefully. Sanya added: "The next step is to clean the pig pen. My mother said, just sweep the pig excrement. First sweep it into the ditch, and then sweep it along the small ditch to the cesspool." As he spoke, Sanya tilted her head and added, "By the way, my mother also said that the work in the pig pen is easy. You can just come and do it at a fixed point. You don''t have to stay here all the time." ?Following the two cucumbers, another tomato was eaten. Even though he had not eaten breakfast in the morning, Si Ningning did not feel hungry now. ?She nodded lightly and said "hmm" and asked Sanya: "Is there a well nearby? Or a place where I can get water?" Go up from the back and go around the house and then down a slope. There is a small pond there. There was an uphill **** behind the dry toilet. Sanya pointed the direction to Si Ningning, then turned her hand and pointed to the other end of the alley, "There is also Sister-in-law Tuesday''s house on the left side of the alley ahead. , She has a pressurized water well at her house. Sister, if you want water, you can go to their house. Sister-in-law on Tuesday is very easy to talk to. " Si Ningning wrote it down silently, and then asked Sanya about some things about Tuesday''s sister-in-law''s house. The eldest son of the Zhou family died when he was young. After the second son got married, he went to the town rubber factory to work as a handyman with the eldest son of the production team leader, Sanya''s eldest brother. He could not come back twice a month. Usually the family was just Tuesday''s sister-in-law, the children, and mother-in-law. exist. ?Mr. Zhou was blinded by crying because of her eldest son and usually stayed out of external affairs. Sister-in-law Zhou was a quick-witted and polite person. Si Ningning silently wrote down the information, and then invited Sanya to take her to the warehouse to collect rice bran and familiarize herself with the process. ?At this point, the commune members had already received their farm tools, and Zhao Hongfa had just sorted out yesterday''s work points in the warehouse and was idle. ?Seeing Si Ningning and Sanya coming over, he laughed twice, grabbed the cattail leaf fan and walked out of the door, "Comrade educated youth, are you here for the rice bran thing?" Si Ningning smiled and nodded, "Aunt Lianmi has said hello to you." "Hey, what else do you want to say hello to?" Zhao Hongfa waved his hand, "The farming has been very busy recently. If the woman taking care of the pig pens didn''t go to the fields, she should have come here half an hour ago. She didn''t come for half a day today. I Take another look and youll understand whats going on. Zhao Hongfa kept laughing while he was talking. Si Ningning didn''t think it was anything at first, but as the other party became more and more friendly, she felt embarrassed, "This is my first time, I didn''t calculate the time and I was a little late, and I delayed my uncle''s business. " "That''s right. I usually guard a warehouse and don''t do anything else." Zhao Hongbing smiled heartily, waved his hand and led Sanya and Si Ningning into the room. There were several old but densely woven linen bags leaning against the corner of the room. , with a long pole next to it. Zhao Hongfa pointed to the bag, "There is a lot of rice bran. There are four pigs in our production team. This section is fed twice a day, totaling eight kilograms. Comrade educated youth, do you think you should take away eight kilograms at a time, or come back in the afternoon? Get it once? Si Ningning thought about it. The commune members had to return the farm tools in the afternoon, and even if they didn''t wait, they would be delayed for a while, so he said, "I''ll get them together, feed some of them first, and take the other part back to the educated youth point." Zhao Hongfa nodded, pulled out an empty sack, scooped out the chaff from a gourd and scooped it into the bag, and then hung it heavily on a public weighing hook. Even though eight jins of rice bran doesnt sound like much, it doesnt weigh a lot, so if you hold eight jins, you wont be old or young. When Si Ningning took the sack, Zhao Hongfa deliberately gave a few more words, "Be careful about the remaining chaff. You must take it with you when you go back... Remember to bring the sack over tomorrow after feeding." ??Zhao Hongfa was worried that Si Ningning would lose the rice bran and be trained as a new employee when he took office. Even though pigs are collective property, how many people are watching this rough grain in the dark? Especially those who don''t care about the job of feeding pigs. Those people take the grain away, take it home and mix it with bran cabbage dumplings, or feed chickens and ducks. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if someone takes the blame for the loss of grain. When it comes to them, they just enjoy themselves and don''t care whether others live or die. ??Zhao Hongfa almost bluntly said that it was only after Si Ningning''s repeated assurances that he finally let Si Ningning go. ?Just as Si Ningning walked outside the warehouse yard, Zhao Hongfa said again: "The big covered vat next to the pig pen and haystack is used to store swill. Use that to mix food." Ive written it all down, thank you, uncle. Si Ningning waved her hands, holding the chaff in one hand and putting it on Sanyas shoulder, and the two of them walked back. ??Back to the pig pen, Si Ningning put down the bag of chaff, and sure enough, he saw a large vat next to the haystack at the corner of the pig pen. She opened it curiously and took a look. The swill had a rancid smell, and it was really just "water". Apart from some rotten vegetable leaves, there was basically no other substance in it. ?Think about it, I cant even eat enough these days, and theres basically nothing left, let alone throw it away. Perhaps smelling the smell of swill, several pigs knew it was time to eat. They approached the fence one by one, opened their mouths and raised their heads, shouting "Hum, hum, hum!" To be honest, Si Ningning was not afraid of feeding the pigs in the space after all, she raised them herself, but this was her first time coming into contact with the pigs of the production team. ?Looking at the irritable looks of the pigs, Si Ningning was really worried that as Song Xiaoyun said, these pigs would bite people. But the work has been assigned to the hands, and now that we have reached this point, it is impossible to retreat. Si Ningning had no choice but to use her usual method, picking up the wooden ladle for scooping out swill and knocking twice on the fence. While knocking, he muttered "Go, go, go". The pigs were frightened, and they retreated and scattered, huddled pitifully in the corner of the pig pen. Sanya has been watching from the side. She is worried that Si Ningning will not be able to join the battle. She wants to help, but since she has never fed pigs before, she doesnt know where to start. ?Now seeing that Si Ningning had frightened several pigs, Sanya breathed a sigh of relief, grinned and said with a smile: "Sister is really amazing." "hehe" Is it great? maybe. Si Ningning looked ashamed. After ten minutes of tossing, the pig food was finally mixed. While several pigs were huddled on the edge of the trough and eating, Si Ningning climbed into the pig pen with a broken broom head. In the past, when I raised pigs in space, I forgot to leave a door, so I had to "turn over" to get in and out of the pig pen. However, the pig pen of the production team actually has a door, but it is screwed shut with iron wire. ?According to Sanya, someone did not close the door and let the pigs run out. That time the entire production team was mobilized to catch the pigs, which wasted a lot of effort. Worried that something similar would happen, I simply screwed the door shut and opened it again when the pigs were slaughtered at the end of the year. After listening to this, Si Ningning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: So, the sisters-in-law and mothers-in-law who took care of the pig pen before also turned over and over again. The young ones are okay, the older ones are really brave... What if they fall carelessly? ?Si Ningning was extremely careful when cleaning, just to avoid slipping. After all, this is a pigsty with four pigs! ??If she really fell down inside, she would probably have to find a piece of tofu to hit her to death when she went out. Fortunately, the pigs focused on eating and did not cause trouble. Si Ningning was cleaning inside, sweeping the trampled vegetable leaves, vegetable stems and excrement into the small ditch under the fence door. Outside, Sanya also found a broom head to help sweep along the ditch to the cesspool. ?The two of them worked together in a tacit understanding, and they finished cleaning everything in less than half an hour. Si Ningning handed the broom head out first, and then stepped on the gap in the pig pen fence to pull it out. She asked Sanya: "Do you have anything else to do later? Do you want to go to the educated youth spot with me?" I have to deliver water to my father. Sanya shook her head regretfully and walked into the alley as she spoke, Sister Educated Youth, Ill come and play with you next time when I have time! Si Ningning smiled and waved her hand to let her go. As soon as Sanya left, the pig pen suddenly became quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the "whooshing" sound of several pigs digging into the trough. Si Ningning swept the outside corners of the pig pen, then left the pig pen with the remaining half bag of rice bran. Before returning to Educated Youth Point, Si Ningning went to Mrs. Hus house again, using the excuse that the chickens had been taken away to ask Mrs. Hu if she had any left and wanted to buy two more. The last time Si Ningning came over, it was Chen Lianmi who led her. Po Hu felt relieved about Si Ningning. However, when she heard that the little chicken had been harmed, Po Hu wrinkled her old face, sighed and said several times, "It''s a pity." . ?Despite this, Mrs. Hu does still have two chicks left in her family, one male and one female. Hu Po took a few breaths from her asthma and said, "You have no choice this time." No choice, no choice. Si Ningning waved her hands repeatedly, Mother-in-law, I want both of these, is two cents right? Hu Po nodded, and Si Ningning neatly took out the money. The reason why I deliberately asked for pullets was because they were bought for educated youths, and their only purpose was to eat eggs. But now its time to give her space to buy. ?Two chickens are a bit too few, but as long as they can survive and both males and females are available, are you worried that there wont be a second or third chicken in the future? Mrs. Hu took the money. She had a bad look in her eyes. Like last time, she looked close to the window for a long time before turning around and asking Si Ningning, "Did you get the bag? If not, I''ll get you one." Basket, you can bring it back to me later. Si Ningning smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, I took it and it''s right outside the door." Hu Po nodded and said nothing, silently allowing Si Ningning to **** the two chicks away with her bare hands. Si Ningning, on the way back to the educated youth spot, wandered into the space on the old corner road full of weeds and trees. The first priority is to settle the two chickens. Digression: Thank you, babies, for giving me rewards and monthly tickets~ Still asking for monthly tickets! In addition, although there is only one update per day now, the number of words updated is the same as four updates~ Hehehehehe, finally, can you give a five-star encouragement to A Yao? It would be better if you could write comments, suggestions, ideas, etc.~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： contradiction Chapter 136 Contradiction Si Ningning took out a foam box from the pile of goods, temporarily put the chicken in the foam box and placed it on the glass coffee table in the living room. She turned around and started looking for a suitable place for the chicken to stay. ?The space is too big, and the chickens are too small. If they are free-range, I guess it will be difficult to find them again when they return to the space. Si Ningning plans to first circle a small area of ??land to raise the chickens, and then release them outside when the chickens are a little bigger. There is a large field in front of the villa, and there is a waist-high fenced courtyard at the back door. There are two faucets connected to the outer wall of the kitchen. Apart from this, there are only some empty flower pots scattered in the backyard, and there is no other life. At first glance, it looks like someone has just bought a new house that they havent had time to move in yet. ?But in the past month, Si Ningning really hasn''t been to the backyard. Si Ningning cleared a small corner in the backyard and freed up a woven bag to put things in. She used scissors to cut a small opening on the side of the bag, and with a "stab" sound, she completely tore the entire bag open and removed the seam at the bottom. , the bag will appear as an unfolded screen. Si Ningning used dismantled woven bags as isolation nets to enclose a triangular area in the corner of the courtyard. ??The sink was replaced by a bowl. Worried that the chicken was too small to reach it, Si Ningning dug a hole in the ground that was almost suitable, filled it with water, and put the bowl in. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning went to the living room to pick up the foam box. After the chickens were put into the temporary chicken coop, she threw two handfuls of rice and a few vegetable leaves into it one after another. Seeing the chickens cowering in the corner and tentatively sticking out their heads to peck at the rice, Si Ningning finally Breathe a sigh of relief. Eat, eat, eat more, grow up sooner and lay eggs sooner! Si Ningning sighed with emotion. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat and accidentally smelled the "complex" smell on her body. It immediately reminded her of the scene of cleaning the pig pen. She was excited and thought about taking a quick shower. Then she thought about the afternoon in the pig pen. We still have to go, and I guess its getting late. The other educated youths are about to get off work. Si Ningning gave up her thoughts for the time being, washed her face, washed her hands carefully several times with soap, wiped them dry and carried the rice bran bag out of the room. ?She returned to the educated youth point, swept the room and hall inside and outside, shoveled the garbage and took it outside, facing the long queue of educated youths walking back. Si Ningning patted the back of the dustpan with the broom, "Li Lingyuan, do you want hot food?" ?Li Lingyuan waved his hands, stuck out his tongue and took a few breaths, "It''s not hot anymore, it''s not hot anymore! Si Zhiqing, is there any water? I''m dying of thirst!" ??The people approaching from behind didn''t make any noise, and they probably didn''t prepare hot meals. Si Ningning didn''t ask any more questions, nodded and said, "There is water. Bring the cup and I''ll fill it for you." There is no teapot in the Educated Youth Point. The only drinking water is boiled water from the well, which is boiled in a pot after breakfast every day. The fire in the stove has been off all morning, and the water in the pot has already cooled down, just right for drinking. ??Li Lingyuan''s face was shiny and red from the sun, and he looked much tanner than when he first came here. He nodded and didn''t even have the strength to speak. He walked back to the room where the educated youth lived to get a cup. ?Wu Yong, who came back behind, wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted to Si Ningning: "Si Zhiqing, I want it too." Si Ningning nodded. At this time, Song Shuhan and Mo Bei walked up to her side. The former pushed up his glasses and smiled gently: "Si Zhiqing, I''m sorry." The latter was more direct. After thanking him, he took off the camouflage water bottle from his waist and handed it to her. Si Ningning raised her eyes and glanced at Mo Bei. By chance, Xu Shuhua and the others also walked up to her and leaned against her crookedly. Si Ningning took the kettle and held Xu Shuhua''s head as she giggled and moved into the house, "What''s wrong? It''s like a soft-footed shrimp." "Don''t get too close to me. I just came back from cleaning the pigsty and I smell bad." "Is there any?" Xu Shuhua stood firm, raised her nose and leaned towards Si Ningning to smell it. After a while, she retracted her neck and asked, "What''s the smell? Isn''t the smell of sweat on my body much stronger than the smell on yours?" ??This is indeed the case. ??Just when she was holding Xu Shuhua up, Si Ningning smelled a strong smell of sweat. ?But Xu Shuhua said it herself, but it was hard for her to mention it. ?The group of people sat down in the main room next to the female educated youth. The hands holding the lunch boxes were shaking. Si Ningning didn''t say anything and helped them fill the water one by one and put it in their hands. The table in the main room was big enough, but there were not enough chairs that fit the table. Si Ningning walked to the door with a cup in hand. As soon as he sat on the small horse, someone complained: "It''s so hard to drink water between the teeth. It smells like toothpaste." " Si Ningning was stunned for a moment and looked back. It was Wu Yong who spoke. When he said this, his face was slumped and his expression was gloomy. Not to mention that he was unhappy, it was difficult for others to look at him with interest. ?Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong have been at loggerheads recently. Upon hearing this, Li Lingyuan immediately responded: "I don''t know who was calling other people''s young masters yesterday. I think among them, you are the most like a young master." ??Wu Yong''s neck was stiff and his tone was also bad, "What does this have to do with my brother? If you really know how to talk, just talk about something else. Don''t give me these dirty charges." You can tell others what you want, but you cant say what others say, but you cant? Li Lingyuan asked back. ??They are all young and energetic young men. Li Lingyuan usually listens to Mo Bei''s orders. On the one hand, he understands the situation, and on the other hand, he is really convinced by Mo Bei. After all, he has brains, strategies, and the appearance of a leader. But for Wu Yong, Li Lingyuan really doesn''t like him. After all, he is a man. He can be weird about the smallest things. If others are even slightly better than him and get a bit of the limelight, he can be arrogant all day long. I had been endured for a long time. This time, after doing it all the morning, Li Lingyuan''s eyes could not be opened. If he had to remember that he could come back to rest for a while, he really wanted to simply bomb in the field. Not only was it hot, but there was also a double layer of pressure on his shoulders and on his mind. His blood was already surging and he couldn''t get out. Wu Yong kept shouting and really hit Li Lingyuan''s gun. "Why don''t you just drink water? What else is there to choose? If you don''t want the smell of toothpaste, don''t use the jar for brushing your teeth." Li Lingyuan hummed twice, put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and his face darkened, "You are the one who is responsible for brushing your teeth." I took it myself, and now Im saying something to you, whats going on? Do you have a problem with water, or do you have a problem with Si Zhiqing? Si Ningning frowned, vaguely aware that something was wrong. ?It is not good to have conflicts. She was prepared to break up the fight, but what does this matter have to do with her? "that" Si Ningning stood up, but before she could finish her sentence, Xu Shuhua over there spoke up because the topic involved her, "You are arguing, but what does this have to do with Ning Ning? I''m kind enough to pour you some water. Is it wrong to send it to you again? Xu Shuhua replied to Li Lingyuan, but it was Wu Yong who she looked at. Everyone else at the table also stopped eating and stared at Li Lingyuan and Wu Yong with impatient or displeased eyes. Most of them stared at Wu Yong. ??Wu Yong originally just complained because he was tired from work and had no place to vent his depression. He didn''t expect that he would bring up so many things. Now seeing everyone staring at him with such eyes, Wu Yong felt a twitch in his heart. He felt ashamed and annoyed at the same time. He stood up with a "scratch" and glared at Li Lingyuan with his mouth completely closed: "I said something that I shouldn''t say. Are you being targeted like this? Aren''t you just a bitch? You used to support Mo Bei, but now you support Si Ningning. I don''t know, you might have done something shameful." He stood up, frowning and shaking his head slightly, clenching the cup in his hand tightly. Before Wu Yong could stop, his malicious eyes fell on Si Ningning. He snorted coldly and continued: "I was originally curious about why others are doing hard and tiring work in the fields, but you are so free and emotional. Its business that goes to the team. "Yes, you have such a face, it would be a pity not to do business. But Si Zhiqing, why do you want to give an advantage to outsiders? Why don''t you tell me the price? If I can get it, I will do a "business" with you " ??Things turned out to be inexplicable, and because of Wu Yong''s overly aggressive words, the room was silent for a moment. The next second, Li Lingyuan suddenly burst out, "Damn it, I''m going to kill you today" ?? Li Lingyuan was approaching Wu Yong, and before he could move out with his fists curled up, someone moved faster than him. He waved in front of him, and the room heard a "snap" sound of flesh exploding, and everyone was stunned. ?Especially Li Lingyuan, he looked down at the braided back of Si Ningnings head in front of him, his mouth was so big, his anger had long been forgotten, Si, Si ??Wu Yong turned his head to one side, his face burning with pain. He turned to look at Si Ningning, "You..." ?? He wanted to say something but couldn''t, because Si Ningning made a "pop" sound and slapped him on the face again with her backhand. ?Si Ningnings eyes were wide-eyed. Even though he was half a head shorter than Wu Yong, he didnt show any timidity at all. She spanked Wu Yong with such force that no water was released at all, causing her hands to feel painful and hot after the spanking, and they could not stop shaking. Facing Wu Yong''s gaze again, Si Ningning''s pretty face turned cold and asked, "Didn''t your parents teach you what to say and what not to say?" Since they didnt teach me, I will teach you today. He raised his hand and slapped Wu Yong. ? Even the most obtuse person should have come to his senses after being slapped twice in succession. Ive given you face, havent you? You dare to hit me. Wu Yong grabbed Si Ningnings wrist and dragged Si Ningning to fight back. ?His words to frame and humiliate Si Ningning have gone too far, and now he wants to hit a woman, who can endure him? Mo Bei stood up and pulled Si Ningning behind him. He reached out and pushed Wu Yong with such force that he pushed Wu Yong back a few steps and did not stop until his back hit the wall. "You are a man, educated, not a country shrew." Mo Bei''s face was dark, and he looked down at Wu Yong with a pair of starry eyes indifferently, with an oppressive aura around him, "Apologise." ??Wu Yongs temper and resentment are rising in turn. How can he be willing to bow his head now? He sneered and hummed, looking back at Mo Bei and the other educated youths who stood up behind Mo Bei, "What is this? Bullying the few with more people? Just because you have more people and the same voice, you are confusing right and wrong, right?" ?This ability to confuse right and wrong makes the progress bar full. Li Lingyuan couldn''t bear it and wanted to go up again, "Look at the immoral words he said. If I don''t fight with him today, I won''t be a man." Si Ningning pulled Li Lingyuan, looked at the back of Mo Bei''s head and said cautiously: "Mo Zhiqing, I don''t need his apology." Mo Bei was slightly stunned, turned around and lowered his eyelids to look at Si Ningning. ??Wu Yong''s eyes also fell on Si Ningning. He didn''t believe that Si Ningning would be so kind and let him go. Si Ningning saw Mo Bei''s confused look, smiled and shook his head, saying that he was fine, and then continued: "Even if he apologizes, I won''t accept it." ??Wu Yong is really not a man in Si Ningning''s eyes because he would make those kind of remarks and act like he was going to hit a woman. ??Wu Yong''s ability to behave like this shows that there is no bottom line inside. Even if she lets Wu Yong go without pursuing him this time, will Wu Yong let her go? Having lost such a big face, I will definitely look for opportunities to retaliate from all aspects. ?Si Ningning will not leave any hidden dangers to herself. She looked at Mo Bei with a smile, then turned to Wu Yong and looked at him. The curve of her pink lips was extremely wide, full of provocative charm, "Let the production captain judge whether it is right or wrong." "You, you are sick!" Wu Yong was a little panicked and glared at Si Ningning and said: "Is this a big deal? You..." Its not so much that what you say doesnt count, what I say counts. Si Ningning replied with a smile. Wu Yong was so angry that he trembled all over. He stared angrily and cursed: "Okay, if you want to sue, go ahead! It''s best to pray that you can beat me to death at once. If I can''t die, I still want to be here. You Just wait for me! "I want to get you away, so you can''t come back." Si Ningning said coldly, raising his left hand at the same time, revealing the light blue handprints under his wrist and sleeve. She has fair skin, and the mark is particularly obvious, which was where Wu Yong caught her just now. Mo Bei saw it clearly and frowned quietly, then heard Si Ningning continue: "It''s hard to convict for slander. I''ll accuse you of being a hooligan. Do you think you can run away?" ?Wu Yong trembled, his face changed drastically, and he reached out to reach out to Si Ningning to say something else. Si Ningning had already taken two steps back, and Mo Bei, who was standing in front of her, stopped Wu Yong directly. Si Ningning didn''t give Wu Yong a chance to speak, and said directly to Mo Bei and Li Lingyuan: "There is no point in dragging this matter out. Let''s do it now, while everyone is on lunch break, and let the captain comment." ?Li Lingyuan understood immediately, approached Wu Yong, gave him a gentle push, and hummed, "Let''s go, Wu Zhiqing." Mo Bei took a deep look at Si Ningning, then said nothing, and went to the production team with Li Lingyuan, staring at Wu Yong from left to right. Stupid mouse ??Actually not stupid. On the contrary, her mind is exceptionally bright and clear. Si Ningning followed behind and wanted to go to the production team together. As soon as he stepped out of the door, his hand was grabbed by someone. When he turned around, he saw that it was Xu Shuhua. "Ning Ning..." Xu Shuhua struggled and trembled between her brows. "Do you think I''m cruel? I will retaliate." ?Xu Shuhua pursed her lips and shook her head slightly. She didn''t say anything, but through her eyes, Si Ningning still noticed something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Be cautious Chapter 137 Be cautious "When he said those words, did he care about my life or my fate?" Si Ningning gently stroked Xu Shuhua''s hand away, "It is difficult for women in any era. The only thing that can save themselves is the things on hand. Apart from weapons and legal weapons, all that remains is self-preservation. No one else can help you. ?For example, Xu Shuhua said that Si Ningning was not ruthless in her actions, but subconsciously she believed that Si Ningning was ruthless and made the matter more serious. Especially if you are also a woman. This remark is not directed at women, but sometimes, women are indeed much more malicious towards women than others. ?Of course, in addition to this, there is another disadvantage, and that is "emotionality". Women are always emotional and think that just talking about some things is enough, but they dont know that the hidden crisis will make them fall into the abyss at any time. This is an era when fallacies and rumors can drive people to death, not the 21st century in the future. ?Wu Yongs words were not just slander. As Si Ningning said, Wu Yong never thought about the disaster those words would bring to her. Her life and death has nothing to do with others. It doesn''t matter if others don''t care about her, but she will protect herself. Shuhua, there are some things that others can help us with, but there are some things that others cannot. We have to live as strong as men, and we also need a certain degree of ruthlessness when necessary. Only in this way will we be fine. Si Ningning only said what she wanted to say and left after speaking. She did not force Xu Shuhua to agree with her. Si Ningning. However, when she turned around, Jiang Yue unexpectedly called her out. Si Ningning turned around and saw Jiang Yue''s ordinary, almost mediocre face, full of determination, "I''m on your side." ??Jiang Yue lowered her head for a moment, then raised her head again to look at Si Ningning, "Even if the captain thinks you are deliberately making things worse and blaming you, I will still stand by you." The reason why Jiang Yue was so determined was because she felt that Si Ningning was right. ?In this day and age, it is not enough to keep a clear head. Women also need to live as tenaciously and strong as men. Some people say that "women hold up half the sky", but people just say it. No one has ever looked at a woman. They cant rely on others but themselves. A trace of surprise flashed in Si Ningning''s eyes. She wanted to figure out what to do. She smiled lightly, waved her hand, and walked away. After walking for about ten minutes, we arrived at the production team leaders house. The sun was shining brightly at this time, and it was the hottest time of the day. When Si Ningning and others arrived, Zhao Hongbing was squatting by the well in the courtyard washing his hair. When he heard Li Lingyuan''s angry "Captain", Zhao Hongbing staggered and almost lost his head on the ground. Yelling about your mother... Zhao Hongbing opened his mouth to curse. He looked up and saw Si Ningning and the four of them, and swallowed back half of the curse words. ?? Zhao Hongbing quickly poured two ladles of water over his head, put a sweat towel around his neck to wipe his head, and then stood up, "I have to work in the afternoon, what are you doing here at this hour?" "There are some conflicts at the Educated Youth Point. I hope you, captain, can comment." Considering that there were many swear words involved in the matter, it was difficult for Si Ningning, a girl, to speak, so Li Lingyuan took the initiative to explain. It was too sunny outside, so Zhao Hongbing didn''t say anything. He walked forward and waved, asking the four people to follow him into the house. During this period, Sanya saw Si Ningning coming and came up to say hello, but was waved by Zhao Hongbing and rushed to the backyard to play. Chen Lianmi was cooking in the kitchen, and there were only four people, Zhao Hongbing and Si Ningning, in the hall. After Li Lingyuan told the truth about what happened, Zhao Hongbing let out a sigh of relief, sat at the table with a teapot, and looked directly at To Si Ningning. Si Ningning hasnt spoken a word since she walked in. Zhao Hongbing asked directly: "Si Zhiqing, what result do you want?" Mo Bei frowned, and Li Lingyuan said: "Captain, this matter... we came to you to ask you to judge, why did you ask the educated youth of Cheese..." ??Zhao Hongbing wanted to hear what Si Ningning wanted to do with Wu Yong. ?It''s okay to say it''s light, but if it''s serious, but the sentence is not so severe in the end, not only will others look at Si Ningning with strange eyes, but Wu Yong will also hate Si Ningning. ??Even Li Lingyuan can think of things, Si Ningning can''t think of? Si Ningning''s pale lips twitched slightly, and she met Zhao Hongbing''s gaze frankly: "Captain, although this matter is not a big deal, Wu Zhiqing has a bad attitude and said a lot of harsh words. I am a girl, and I am so far away from home. Far away, there are some things we have to guard against. I dont need you to punish him or deal with him, but now, I dont dare to stay in the same place as Wu Zhiqing. The accusation of "hooliganism" was to scare Wu Yong, but Si Ningning had no intention of saying it. Because whether it is true or false, once she says it, it will become a stain on her. Compared with whether you are innocent, people are more willing to believe that "the fly never bites the egg." ?However, what Si Ningning said was straightforward enough: For the sake of his own safety, he was unwilling to stay in the same place with Wu Yong. Even if Wu Yong is no longer an educated youth and is in the same production team, and she doesnt see her tomorrow, it would still be a safety hazard for her. So, her words were equivalent to telling Zhao Hongbing two options: 1. Transfer her away. 2. Transfer Wu Yong. Si Ningning thought that Zhao Hongbing asked her first to settle the matter, but unexpectedly, what Zhao Hongbing said next made her stunned for a long time. Zhao Hongbing looked directly at Wu Yong this time, his thick eyebrows were knotted, and he said impatiently: "Wu Zhiqing, you heard Si Zhiqing''s words. This matter must be handled according to my ideas. Why don''t you go and sit in the commune for two days?" If you can''t run away, the result will only be worse... Now that Si Zhiqing is talking about it, I can''t say much to you. " You are from a big city, well-educated and well-educated, and you know the rules and regulations better than me. I am busy with farming right now, so I wont say much else. I just ask you, are you convinced by this result? Do you accept it? ??Wu Yong has been timid for a long time. From the gate of the courtyard, his heart was in his throat, fearing that Si Ningning would accuse him of being a gangster and drag him out to parade or send him to the northwest. ?Now that Si Ningning didn''t mention that issue, Wu Yong didn''t dare to relax, fearing that Si Ningning would get angry and act erratic again. ?Wu Yong''s throat rolled up again and again. After a while, he lowered his head and uttered the word "recognize". Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and looked blank. ?This, this is the end? ?Wu Yongs fists were clenched. His arms, which used to look weak, now had veins popping out. ?Things are acknowledged, but they are not reconciled to the recognition. Zhao Hongbing noticed this and gave a slight "tsk" impatiently. ??At first, Zhao Hongbing didn''t fully believe Li Lingyuan''s explanation, but if Mo Bei nodded, Zhao Hongbing knew that this matter was untrue. As for why he asked Si Ningning first, it was not as complicated as Li Lingyuan and the others thought. It was just that it was officially busy farming and they wanted to make a quick decision. Seeing Wu Yong''s unconvinced look, Zhao Hongbing took a sip of water, patted the table and said, "I''ll run over to the brigade in a moment. Wu Zhiqing, you go back and pack up your things and move them to me first. The rest will be done after the brigade leader gets a letter." arrange." ??Conflicts can be big or small, but Zhao Hongbing felt that Si Ningning was right about one thing. ?That means that a girl is no better than a boy. If she is really right, she will not be able to resist, so he must keep an eye on her. If you have nothing else to do, go back and dont be late for work in the afternoon. ?Hence, a group of four people left in two groups, namely Si Ningning, Mo Bei, Li Lingyuan, and Wu Yong, who fell behind. Mo Bei remained silent. During this period, Li Lingyuan couldn''t help but give Si Ningning advice: "Si Zhiqing, why don''t you come with us this afternoon?" ? Li Lingyuan thought about it before and after, and always felt that it was not safe to leave Si Ningning alone. Si Ningning tilted her head and smiled knowingly. Her fair face seemed to be shining in the sun, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Even if Wu Yong wanted to make some small moves, he would not dare to do so at this juncture. Because once something happens to Si Ningning, it will have something to do with him. If he wants to do something, he must give up his peaceful life for the rest of his life. As Si Ningning expected, Wu Yong followed him quietly like a quail, returned to the educated youth point, packed up quietly, and then headed out to the production team with large and small bags under the eyes of everyone. ?Seeing his back disappeared during the afternoon nap, everyone dispersed to wash their lunch boxes and prepare to take a nap to work, but Wu Yong came back at this moment. Ill leave here right away. Ill pay back the money I spent to buy vegetables and chickens this month. Wu Yong said with a cold face. Since he wont stay here anymore, why should he care about face and dignity? He won''t give a penny to the people in front of him. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, then asked Li Lingyuan: "How much did you spend buying pumpkins a few days ago?" Eight points. Li Lingyuan replied blankly. Eighty cents is equal to four cents, and little chicken Wu Yong paid 13 cents. Si Ningning put a condom in his pocket, took out a stack of colorfully folded cents, counted out two cents and handed it to Li Lingyuan, "Li Lingyuan, give it to him for me." Li Lingyuan was a little hesitant, took the money and handed it to Wu Yong. After Wu Yong left, Li Lingyuan scratched his head and said: "Everyone eats the food together, and raises the chickens together. The two cents are one penny, let''s share it equally!" Si Ningning shook her head and curved her lips into a smile, "No need, I''m more or less interested in this matter today, which will delay everyone''s meal... I''ll pay for the food this time, and as for the little chicken, There is no need to give me the money, just treat it as if I have contributed two pieces of money, and then I will get two pieces of the harvest. ?Xu Shuhua and the others did not have much money and had no objection to this matter. Among the male educated youths, Mo Bei and Song Shuhan had good family backgrounds. They did not care whether they would get more or less eggs after raising chickens, so the matter was naturally settled as Si Ningning said. ??Everyone washed their lunch boxes and went back to the house to rest. Si Ningning grabbed a small handful of sorghum rice from his own ration and a handful of bran from the rice bran bag he brought back. The bran was mixed with rice and he randomly picked up a broken tile to put it in. After adding two drops of water to mix it slightly, Si Ningning put the tile into the basket. ?The chickens were first frightened by her and started running around and squealing, and then they started to peck at each other, "chirping" happily. Si Ningning squatted on the edge of the basket with one hand holding her knees, and put the other hand into the basket. Her pale lips curved to look at this interesting scene. There was a cold darkness above her head, and the next second, someone squatted beside her: "Ning Ningning rather" Xu Shuhua. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning glanced at her with a smile and continued to look at the chickens in the basket. ?Xu Shuhua has one inner pair of eyes and one inner double eye. Because her eyebrows are always furrowed, the inner double eye is squeezed into a triangular shape, which shows her inner conflict and hesitation. Xu Shuhua twitched her lips and thought for a long time before speaking: "Ning Ning, I don''t blame you for what happened just now... I''m just worried that if you do something ruthless, everyone will think you are difficult to get along with and are afraid of you." When the incident happened, Xu Shuhua''s reaction made Si Ningning frown at most. It was not disgusting or disappointing at all. However, now that Xu Shuhua explained what was in her mind at the time, it has indeed soothed the slightest trace of sadness in Si Ningning''s heart. ripple. Si Ningning curved her lips and chuckled twice. She turned her head and said to Xu Shuhua: "I know you are thinking about me. The matter is over now and I won''t mention it again." Hearing this, Xu Shuhua had a smile on her face. Just for a moment, she nervously grabbed Si Ningning''s arm, "It''s settled, you''re not angry, and you''re not angry with me either!" Not angry, not angry, really. ?Si Ningning was completely speechless by Xu Shuhua''s fuss and nervousness. ?She broke away and pushed Xu Shuhua: "Aren''t we going to cut wheat again in the afternoon? Go and get some sleep." Xu Shuhua stayed with Si Ningning for a while and made sure that Si Ningning was really not angry. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and went back to her room to take a lunch break. ?Educated Youth Point is quiet again, and you can occasionally hear the sound of the breeze stroking the window coffins, and the occasional "chirp" from a chicken. Si Ningning lay on the edge of the basket and looked at the chickens for a while, then sighed. It feels good to have friends. but Sometimes I feel tired. It may seem like a pure friendship, but in fact it is not pure... Otherwise, Xu Shuhua would not be so cautious. Si Ningning was not sleepy, so she took out the moxa velvet, toner and dried mint leaves that Xu Shuhua and the others had collected before and went to the well. Since mint leaves are thinner than mugwort leaves, almost 90% of the moisture has been lost after one night. Si Ningning kneaded the handful of dried mint leaves into fine powder without any effort. The stone platform beside the well is dotted with spots of sunshine pouring down from the leaves. Si Ningning rolled up her sleeves and mixed the toner, moxa and mint leaves in a ratio of 2:1:1 evenly, then added water. Until it can be kneaded into a ball. Si Ningning picked a few leaves and put them aside as decorations. She grabbed the black ball with her white hands and divided it into several small balls. During this period, she was thinking about many things uncontrollably in her mind. There are some about female educated youth, some about male educated youth, and even more about Huo Lang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： "pocket watch" Chapter 138 Pocket Watch ??This time about what happened to Wu Yong, we can actually see many details that we had not noticed before. For example, Xu Shuhua hesitated before the big event. Mo Bei is fair and unbiased. Li Lingyuans upright sense of justice. ?There is also Jiang Yues unexpected firmness of thought. ?Of course, there are also Song Shuhan and Song Xiaoyun who chose to protect themselves wisely from beginning to end and never said a word... ? Comparing the before and after, it seems that apart from the inexplicable throbbing and longing that day, it really... It really seems that only when you get along with Huo Lang, you feel natural and comfortable. Probably because Huo Lang was a few years older than the others, and her thoughts were relatively mature, Si Ningning subconsciously felt that she was equal, even weak, in front of Huo Lang, and she belonged to the side that should be taken care of. ?There is no need to worry all the time whether a young person''s self-esteem will be hurt by an unintentional word. ?? After being distracted for just a moment, the small black ball in his hand was crushed, and black debris spilled out from between his fingers. The wetness was blown by the wind, and it was cold. Si Ningning suddenly came back to his senses. "What are you thinking about?" Si Ningning''s eyes widened and she subconsciously put her face in her hands. ?At this moment, he seemed to realize something again, and he quickly turned around and leaned over the bucket to wash his face. Wash the dirt off your face, and feel cool and comfortable in the wind. Si Ningning put his hands on the handle of the bucket, rested his forehead on the back of his hands, and looked at himself at the water level in the bucket through the gap. Her pretty face was covered with water drops, and her thin hair was stuck to her forehead and face, not to mention how embarrassed she was. ?A few drops of water dripped down his chin into the bucket, breaking up the almost illusory image, and Si Ningning felt inexplicably irritated. ??She poured out the dirty water, filled half a bucket of water and put it in the pond. She randomly squeezed the remaining **** ball into small ones, then washed her hands and returned to the window holding the leaves. I originally wanted to dry the mosquito coils there, but as soon as I got closer, I came face to face with the garland swinging in the wind. Si Ningning felt her heart choke, her cheeks bulged, and she glared at the wreath angrily. The morning has passed, both the flowers and leaves have wilted, and the fragrance is far less than it was in the morning. After hesitating for a long time, Si Ningning still scooped half a ladle of water over, dipped her hands in the water and flicked the garland a few times. Her slightly wrinkled crescent eyebrows gradually loosened, and the corners of her lips also quietly raised without knowing it. To be fair, Si Ningning longs for Hua Hes peaceful and comfortable life... After pouring the water and returning the gourd and ladle to the kitchen, Si Ningning quietly went back to the room and took out the pencil case and book. Considering that Xu Shuhua and the others might want to learn how to make mosquito coils, she sat at the table in the main room and sequenced and matched the steps. Write it down item by item. In addition, Si Ningning also wrote about several other ingredients. What are the functions of the ingredients and how much should be added when adding them? Si Ningning wrote them down without reservation. ?As soon as she closed the book, there was a rustling sound in the room behind her. ?Having been here for more than a month, my body and mind have firmly memorized the timetable for commuting to and from work. I can wake up from my dream every time I go to work independently. "Ning Ning, haven''t you slept for a while?" Song Xiaoyun came out yawning. No. Si Ningning shook her head, I have a lot of free time in the afternoon, so if Im sleepy, Ill take a nap then. He raised the notebook in his hand and said, "I''ve already made the mosquito coils. Apart from the ratio, it doesn''t require any technical content. I''ve written the ratio here, and I''ll put it on my bedside from now on. You guys want to see for yourself take." Song Xiaoyun nodded. Xu Shuhua glanced at the small black bump on the window sill and said, "This should be used at night, right? We have made quite a lot this time. Can we share some with the male educated youth next door?" "I can do it. You can use it as you please, just make arrangements." Si Ningning replied with a smile. "Li Lingyuan usually helps us a lot, so let''s share it with them." Jiang Yue had her hair spread out while sleeping, and while talking, she tilted her head and braided her hair and walked towards Si Ningning, "Si Ningning, your note Show me first." Si Ningning handed the book over, and Jiang Yue scanned it quickly with her eyelids raised, surprise flashing in her eyes: "In addition to mint, can you add tangerine peel?" It doesnt have to be tangerine peel, orange peel that has been slightly dried to remove the moisture is also fine, Si Ningning said. ?Jiang Yue nodded, her eyes fixed on the words "Mosquito repellent is better" written behind the tangerine peel, and then she thanked her and returned the book to Si Ningning. ?The group of people went to work after tinkering, and Si Ningning was the only one left in the educated youth spot. It really seemed that Si Ningning was a little leisurely. He swept the areas in the house that needed to be swept and wiped the areas that needed to be mopped. There was some bamboo that had been cut down in front of Zhiqingdians door. Si Ningning took out the saw blade he had bought before, picked out a thicker piece of cat bamboo and started sawing it. ?This bamboo has been cut for a month, and its green color has long since faded. Now it is either yellow or green, not very pretty, but it is still strong. Si Ningning cut off a few sections of the bamboo tube, originally thinking about whether it could be used as a cup. However, she was not good at sawing, and the opening of the bamboo tube was either cut skewed or left a bunch of burrs, making it impossible to eat. Si Ningning had no choice but to give up the idea and picked two bamboo tubes that didn''t look that rough. She randomly made some breathable slits at the bottom, then filled them with a little bit of soil and transplanted the mint that was growing well near the well. Two of them were poured with root water, and a pot was placed on the window sill of a male and female educated youth. Mint potted plants also have a certain mosquito repellent effect. If you are really bitten by mosquitoes or insects, pinching a leaf and rubbing it can also relieve the pain. ??If it werent for the lack of time and equipment now, Si Ningning would really like to try making essential oils. Pity Si Ningning returned to the room where the female educated youth lived. She lowered the door bolt with her backhand and entered the space directly. She went straight to the pile of materials piled up in the open space, fiddled with them for more than ten minutes, and finally found a dozen large boxes containing milk powder. After removing the sealing tape, Si Ningning took two cans of milk powder and went straight to the living room. He cleaned the saw blade and turned out the sugar bag he bought before. He opened the tin cover of the milk powder and was about to start drying it. He slapped his forehead with a "tsk" sound. No fire! I want to find space to get a kerosene lamp, but I dont know when I will go back to town next. If the kerosene runs out, the educated youth will really have to walk blind at night. Si Ningning simply moved her things to the kitchen and planned to use the gas stove. ? She used a spoon to spread the milk powder into several brown sugar bags. One can of milk powder was 400G, and the spoon size was 3 grams. The brown sugar bag was not big, and three spoons of milk powder could fill the bag. In other words, a small bag of milk powder weighs about 9 grams, and a can of milk powder can hold more than 40 bags. Si Ningning originally wanted to pack two buckets first, but when more than forty bags were placed in front of her eyes, she gave up the idea in an instant. Ren Lao Ren picked up a bag of semi -finished milk powder. Si Ningning folded the saw chord on the bag, and folded the mouth of the bag slightly. Then he opened the gas stove to the minimum fire. He carefully put on the mouth of the saw -chore. The sugar bag is made of plastic. The thin layer will soften and shrink after being baked for a while. During the shrinking process, it will wrap around the teeth of the saw blade. There is no need to wait too much in the process. If you remove the saw blade, you will get a swollen bag filled with milk powder. sealed bag. ?This method was only used when I was a child. I saw it once at a friend''s house in the village. Si Ningning didn''t have much confidence, so she didn''t dare to get too close. She only dared to keep the distance and use the temperature of the outer flame. ?Through trial and error, Si Ningning gradually got started after burning the fourth bag and sprinkling a lot of milk powder. ?It took half an hour to seal all the milk powder bags. Seeing that there was a lot left in the bag, Si Ningning followed the same pattern and filled some more brown sugar. After finishing all her work, she found a foam box and packed bags of brown sugar and milk powder into boxes, ready to try the water next time she went to the black market. ??However, Si Ningning was cautious and took out two packets of brown sugar and milk powder separately, planning to take them out when she got out of space later and keep them for daily drinking. ??? I only ate two cucumbers in the morning and didn''t have a meal at noon. At this point, Si Ningning was feeling a little hungry. She was too lazy to cook complicated dishes, so she steamed rice in the rice cooker and went outside with the basin she usually used for washing vegetables. In the past, a lot of purslane was transplanted into the space. Purslane is a type of pigweed, but people can also eat it. Especially in the hot summer, blanch the purslane in hot water and then blanch it in cold water, add some minced garlic, sesame paste, some chicken essence and salt, and finally pour some sesame oil on it and mix it, the taste will be appetizing and delicious. Go to summer. ? Many high-end Chinese restaurants in later generations have this dish. Ordering a dish costs 70 to 80 yuan, and buying it alone in the fresh food section of a supermarket costs more than 10 yuan per pound. Why are the prices so different? There are two reasons for this: On the one hand, its because of the restaurants noodles gimmick, and on the other hand, its because the leaves of purslane are so many and finely divided that they trap dirt and are difficult to clean. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand. ?But the purslane in Si Ningnings space is different. After all, the space is not like the outside world. Not to mention the wind, rain and dust, the plants seem to be growing in a sterile environment. The leaves of vegetables are spotless, and the skins of melons and fruits are even clean, with highlights visible. ??Picked half a basin of purslane and put it in the faucet to soak. Si Ningning turned around to chop and mince the garlic, and then opened the box to look for sesame paste and sesame oil. After a lot of fussing, when the cold purslane was served on the table, the rice cooker just made a soft beep. Si Ningning filled a bowl of rice, closed his eyes and took a shallow breath, feeling the fragrance of rice filling his nose. With this cold purslane, Si Ningning finished a bowl of rice. Her stomach was already full. Seeing that there was still some purslane left on the plate, she thought for a moment and filled up another half of the bowl of rice, adding the last bit of rice to it. Purslane liquidated. My stomach is so full that I cant stand on my feet, and there arent even a few grains of rice left in the rice cooker. Si Ningning scraped off the remaining rice grains and carried the rice cooker pot to the backyard. She poured the scraped rice grains into the makeshift chicken coop. When the two chickens saw her leaning forward, they scattered and fled. When Si Ningning took a step back and straightened up, they shook their little heads from side to side, blinked and came back to peck at the rice grains. Make sure the chicken is still alive and in good condition, there is still rice scattered on the ground, and there is water in the bowl, then there is nothing to worry about. Si Ningning withdrew to the front. After finishing the trivial matters in the space, she slowly picked out some small and inconspicuous things from the villa and the pile of supplies, intending to take them out of the space for daily use. ?During this period, while looking through the small bag she usually carried before traveling, she accidentally found an Armani gold strap women''s watch. ?There are mobile phones and computers in the space, and you can check the time, but you cannot take these things out. Si Ningning thought about it for a while, violently removed the watch strap, cut a piece of sweater thread and passed it through the hole of the watch strap. Finally, she tied the two ends with a knot, hung it around her neck and put the watch **** her chest. When you go out and find a place to adjust the time, you wont have to learn from the ancients to tell the time by looking at the color of the sky. ?Si Ningning made another cup of brown sugar water and drank it before leaving the space with the things he had picked up. ? After locking the things into the rattan box standing on the inside of the bed, Si Ningning carried the bag of rice bran and headed towards the production team. ?It was still early at this time, probably around two o''clock, and the time to feed the pigs in the afternoon was about 5:30 to 6 o''clock. ??The reason why Si Ningning went out early was to clean up the pig pen thoroughly so that he wouldn''t have to go back and clean it up again in the future. ??In the morning, due to Sanya''s presence, she couldn''t use the space, but now it''s different... Si Ningning first went to the pig pen for a walk and looked around. There was no one around. She put the rice bran bag into the space, and took out the bucket from the space that she had bought when buying fish and shrimp. She carried the bucket and went straight to the alley. Go to the Zhou family over there. The Zhou family is an adobe house with a stone courtyard wall, about eighty centimeters high. Standing outside the courtyard, you can see everything inside. Even though the house is made of mud bricks, it is very clean everywhere. At first glance, it feels better than when I went to Mrs. Hus house before. Its not about the conditions. Even if we really talk about the conditions, can an adobe house be better than a blue brick house? ? What makes Si Ningning feel "good" is actually that the Zhou family feels more open and transparent visually. Si Ningning stood at the door of the courtyard with a bucket and looked at her. Little did he know that a little girl with a short hair in the room was secretly looking at her through the gap in the window. Zhou Xiaocui recognized Si Ningning as an educated youth in the team. She was not a shy girl, but she had never had any contact with these educated youth from the city. ?Zhou Xiaocui once mentioned to her mother that her mother told her that people in the city were very particular and she was not allowed to get in front of the educated youth, let alone beg for things from the educated youth. Zhou Xiaocui thought that the female educated youth was just passing by and would leave after just one glance. Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, she even knocked on the courtyard door, "Is anyone home?" Educated youths speak differently from them. They speak pleasantly and have a pleasant voice. ?Zhou Xiaocui took two steps back, hesitated for a long time and couldn''t make up her mind, then turned around and went to the small room behind the main room, "Po..." Grandma Zhou is blind and stays in the small house all year round. Usually her daughter-in-law comes back to take care of her after busy work and usually does not move out of the house. After Zhou Xiaocui briefly explained the situation, Granny Zhou''s weak and vicissitudes of voice soon came out: "I''m afraid if you need help with something, go and ask. If you can, I''ll help. If you can''t, come back and tell me." "oh!" Si Ningning waited outside the door for a while, thinking that there was no one at home, and was about to leave, when he saw a short-haired girl of seven or eight years old running out, "What do you want?" Digression: Please give me a monthly ticket~~Please leave a message~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Afternoon, free~ Chapter 139 Afternoon, free~ The little girl frowned, her eyes alert and curious. Si Ningning arched her eyebrows, raised her signature smile, and lifted the bucket and waved it around: "I heard from Sanya that you have a well at home. I want to come and get a bucket of water. Can you do that?" ?The pressure well is in the courtyard, and Si Ningning saw it just now. ?This matter was not too excessive. Zhou Xiaocui opened the door without hesitation. After that, Si Ningning pressed the water, and she watched from a few steps away. Seeing that Si Ningning''s hands and feet were slow and unable to pressurize the water for a long time, Zhou Xiaocui couldn''t help but stepped forward, picked up the water bowl from the wooden manhole cover, poured the water inside into the pressure well, and pressed Si Ningning''s hand. I quickly pressed the rocker a few times, and the water soon came up. ?Zhou Xiaocui took a few steps back and said dryly with a puffed-up mouth: "We need to divert water from the pressure well." Thats it. Si Ningning pursed her lips and smiled more gently, Thank you. Si Ningning is good-looking. Although the materials and styles of her clothes are common, they are all kept clean. Zhou Xiaocui can clearly feel the difference between herself and Si Ningning. However, Zhou Xiaocui is not very old and does not quite understand the difference between rural people and city people. However, based on what her mother said to her, "City people are very particular and do not want to interact with villagers." Ning Ning did not feel this feeling. ??This educated youth is not only good-looking and well-spoken, he is also very gentle and easy to get along with. ?Zhou Xiaocui hesitated for a moment, then finally pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile, saying to the effect that you''re welcome. Si Ningning filled a bucket of water and waved to Zhou Xiaocui with a smile before leaving. When others approached them cautiously, she took out the candy from her pocket and handed it to her just like she did to Sanya and Hegu before. "No, I don''t want it." Zhou Xiaocui stepped back and refused. "Take it." Si Ningning smiled and pointed to the bucket, "I''m responsible for the work in the pig pen behind. If I can, I may come here to fetch water tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and every day in the future... If you don''t think I''m disturbing you, you can give me this candy Take it and eat it, okay? Fetching water is not a big deal. Some people in the team do not have wells at home, and they will fetch water from neighbors who have wells. Zhou Xiaocui hesitated to accept the candy. When Si Ningning left with satisfaction, she called out to the people again: "You, wait a minute!" Si Ningning paused, Zhou Xiaocui put the candy in his pocket, quickly turned to the well, grabbed two oranges from the adjacent orange tree and handed them to Si Ningning, "My mother won''t let me take other people''s things for free. , these oranges are for you. The little girl looked firm and stubborn. Si Ningning''s laughter was stuck in her throat, "Why don''t you get this for nothing?" She smiled helplessly and took the two oranges that were as green as avocados, "Then I have to thank you. I havent asked my little comrade what your name is yet. Zhou, my name is Zhou Xiaocui. Okay, Comrade Zhou Xiaocui. Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, then waved for a while and said, Comrade Zhou Xiaocui, see you tomorrow. "Um!" Children on the team are usually called "girls" and "boys", but no one would ever call these half-grown children "comrades". ?Zhou Xiaocui held her face in her hands and laughed twice, full of joy. She must be the first little comrade in the third team! Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaocui glanced towards the alley again. The female educated youth had already walked around the corner and was out of sight. ?Zhou Xiaocui stood at the door of the courtyard and looked around a few more times. After a while, she turned around and happily entered the courtyard. On the other side, Si Ningning carried water back to the pig pen, took out some pig grass from the space, and kept a few pigs in a corner to eat without causing trouble. ?She took out the hoe, pulled out all the feces, rotten vegetable stems, and vegetable leaves hidden in the corners of the pig pen, pushed them into the ditch, and finally scraped them hard with the broom head. ?Although the pig pen is made of mud, it is very firmly stepped on and its cohesion is comparable to solidified cement. When Si Ningning scraped away the dirt, he only brought up a small amount of soil. After washing with water, layers of black water flowed into the ditch with residue. There were too many things accumulated in the ditch, and it was blocked and could not flow at all. After flushing a bucket of water, Si Ningning noticed this situation. She immediately pursed her lips and looked around. Seeing no one else, she walked into the space with the bucket. The bucket was more or less stained with feces and mud, so Si Ningning gave up. Enter the house, fill a bucket of water directly in the creek next to the vegetable field, and then step out of the space. ?After repeating this process several times, the garbage accumulated in the ditch was finally washed away by the water and flowed all the way to the septic tank. There is water in space. The reason why Si Ningning went to Zhou''s house in a big way was because he considered that a certain situation would happen. If anyone finds trouble in the future, the Zhou family, or Zhou Xiaocui, will be her "witnesses". Si Ningning carefully flushed the pig pen several times. During this period, some pigs came over to cause trouble after eating pig grass, but she brushed them aside with a sweep. After all corners of the pig pen were cleaned up, Si Ningning turned his attention to a few pigs. Each pig is not only ugly, but its original white and pink skin is so dirty that it has been directly changed into a different breed. It is even more flowery than the flower girl in the movie "Hands Up". Si Ningning poured water on the pigs. It was a hot day and watering could cool down the pigs. The pigs were quite cooperative. Later, when she rubbed the pigs with the head of the broom dipped in water, they all jumped up and down... After finishing brushing, Si Ningning was already covered in sweat. She was so exhausted that half her life was gone. But this is just cleaning up the pigs and pig pens. Si Ningning has other things to deal with. ??Tightening the space in the bucket, Si Ningning climbed out of the pig pen and headed straight for the manure tank. The problem of pig manure, which has been a headache for a long time, is finally being solved. Si Ningning made seven or eight trips in and out of the space, wearing a mask, rubber gloves, and using a household trash can to transport all the pig manure accumulated in the space for three or four days, and pushed it into the manure storage tank. ?The space is not without large trash cans, but the septic tank is covered tightly. If she opens it, the smell will be great, and others will definitely notice traces of being disturbed later. So, we can only rely on "ditches" to push the transported pig manure into the manure storage tank in stages. In order to remove the traces, Si Ningning flushed half a bucket of water before giving up. After such busy work, she didnt know if she smelled like pig feces, but the rancid smell was there anyway. ?Seeing that it was still early, it was not time to get off work, and no one would come here, Si Ningning casually found a blind spot in his field of vision and squatted down to enter the space. Since her aunt was not gone, she couldn''t take a bubble bath for a thorough SPA treatment, so Si Ningning took a shower, put a mask on her face, put a thick mask on her hands, and put on a pair of thin disposable plastic gloves. Just slumped comfortably on the sofa in the living room of the villa, waiting for the automatic reminder on the phone on the table so that I could find some space to get busy. The rest of the days were like this. ??However, it is worth mentioning that Zhao Hongbing was very efficient in doing things. As he said, he went to the brigade the same day Wu Yong moved into his house. Two days later, the brigade captain Luo Daqing personally came and took Wu Yong away. There were eight educated youths in the team, and suddenly one was missing. The educated youths knew the cause and effect, but the commune members did not know what was going on.?????For a while, the members of the society were talking about it and had different opinions. ?Some people said that Wu Yong had committed a crime, and some speculated that Wu Yong had a strong background and that his family in the city had some connections to get him back. ?Each one has different opinions. Sometimes when educated youths are walking on the ridge in the fields to and from work, they will be stopped by commune members and asked, what is going on? Educated youths have long been in trouble and cannot answer any questions related to Wu Yong clearly. Over time, this matter was submerged in the rush of farming, and no one cared about it since then. The monthly seasoning distribution was originally divided into one group between Wu Yong and Li Lingyuan. After Wu Yong left, it became a group between Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan. It can be said that Wu Yong''s departure did not bring much change to the educated youth spot. If we really want to talk about changes, then probably the only change is Si Ningning. Si Ningning goes to the pig pen twice every day in the morning and afternoon, and her work is leisurely. ?Other educated youth have to go to the fields, either to harvest wheat or rice, or to harvest cash crops such as cotton. The workload is heavy and very hard. Si Ningning couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to take over the task of ordering three meals a day for the educated youth, but other than that, she would not interfere in anything else. ?Si Ningning doesnt want to experience that kind of situation where someone gives help out of good intentions but is questioned or even humiliated. ?Conflicts and inner intentions collided. Perhaps there was a step or action that had to be done right, or perhaps it was done too much. Everyone noticed Si Ningning''s deliberate alienation. Everyone didn''t show off on their faces, but in fact they were hiding this matter in their hearts. It was just that they carried heavy farm work on their shoulders every day, and they really didn''t know how to resolve Si Ningning''s alienation, so they all chose "I don''t know." ". Over time, the atmosphere in the educated youth spot became increasingly strange, but it did not last long. Things took a turn for the better on a breezy afternoon one day, when most of the educated youth were resting. Only Si Ningning stayed awake, squatting in the vegetable patch at the door, cleaning the weeds from the tiny radish seedlings with **** together. "Hey, I''m busy! Si Zhiqing." Chen Lianmi came to visit at this time. ?She is carrying a teapot in her left hand, and the edge of a bamboo basket in her right hand, with her right hip pressing against the other side of the basket. Seeing Si Ningning looking over, Chen Lianmi smiled and said, "You don''t have a kettle here yet, right? I picked one up this morning. It''s a bit old, so don''t dislike it." As he spoke, Chen Lianmi raised the elephant trunk pot in Si Ningning''s direction. Si Ningning clapped her hands, put a straw hat on her head and quickly stood up to take it, "Thank you, Auntie. When the weather just got hot some time ago, you guys even offered to buy one. If you haven''t been busy recently, the matter will be over. ?The elephant trunk pot is silver-grey and made of aluminum. It is covered with a lot of dust and tea stains, and there are scratches from scratches on it. It should be caused by cleaning it vigorously, but it cannot be washed away. ?The top handle has also been damaged and has now been replaced by two strands of twisted iron wire. Perhaps to avoid burning your hands, a rag strip was carefully wrapped around the place where you usually lift and hold it. Judging from the traces, it was newly wrapped. Si Ningning took a closer look and saw that there were traces of pliers on the twisted wire handle, and there was no rust at all on the edge. With just these two glances, Si Ningning knew that all the damaged parts of the teapot had been newly repaired. For a moment, she sighed softly, with more or less emotion in her tone, "Thank you, Auntie. Thank you and the captain for taking care of us. Otherwise, sometimes we really don''t know what to do." "How old are you, why are you so old-fashioned?" Chen Lianmi smiled, arched her hips and let Si Ningning look at the bamboo basket, "The commune provides welfare, and the cadres'' families share some lotus roots. My two sons are not at home. , I cant hold back the lotus root, so Ill bring some for you to try. After saying that, he pretended to squint his eyes and look at Si Ningning in anger, "You''ve been standing here for a long time, why don''t you bring a horse over for me to sit on?" Si Ningning''s "What''s wrong with this?" stuck in her throat, and a look of embarrassment flashed across her pretty face that was flushed with heat. She hurriedly entered the room and put down the teapot. She took out two small horses and placed them at the door. She and Chen Lianmi sat down on one each. . ?The innermost kitchen does not have a back door, but the windows are wide open. The bamboo forest behind the house is rustling, and the breeze passes through the room. It is cool and comfortable, not to mention very comfortable. ??The Chen Lian rice basket contains five sections of lotus roots and some tomatoes of different sizes, all of which have been washed. Si Ningning never understood before. Sometimes when reading books or novels, people always compared the arms of children and babies to lotus roots. But now that she saw the lotus roots in the basket, she understood. ?The lotus roots in this season have not yet condensed into lotus root powder, which is very different from the lotus roots in late autumn and winter. They are plump, white and tender, and just looking at them makes you feel happy. ?This is just a lotus root. If it were really a child''s arm, white, pink and plump, wouldn''t it be more pleasing? Si Ningning thought about it and felt more and more that this description was very appropriate. ?? Chen Lianmi saw that she had been staring at the lotus roots, she lowered her head and glanced twice, then picked out one of the lotus and handed it to Si Ningning, "Try it." Ah? Auntie, this The lotus roots in this season are delicious when eaten raw. Keep the ones in the basket for cooking at night. This is specially given to you by my aunt. Chen Lianmi smiled kindly, pinched the lotus roots and passed them forward. Si Ningning was a little embarrassed, but she still took it. ?Hearing that Chen Lianmi said it could be eaten raw, Si Ningning didn''t peel it, so he took a small tentative bite on the edge. There was a small "click" and a sweet taste hit his mouth. Si Ningning''s eyes suddenly lit up, "It''s crunchy and sweet, not like lotus root, but like eating fruit!" Speaking, he took another bite. This one was much bigger than the last one. Young lotus roots are best eaten raw, and old lotus roots are best stewed in soup. Chen Lianmi happily sat aside to enjoy the cool air, Is there such a thing in the city? Si Ningning thought for a while and said: "There are lotus root sellers in the New Year market. They don''t charge for tickets, but the quality is not very good." "The lotus roots in winter have lotus root starch. You can make soup, but they taste bad when eaten raw." Chen Lianmi said, and then added: "You can''t wash the mud on the lotus roots in winter. If you wash them, they will rot... The ones on the market It wont work if the lotus root is not washed, and the mud will also be weighed. Thats the truth. ??The bamboo forest swayed back and forth, and in front of the Uwa red brick wooden door, a middle-aged woman and a cute girl sat on the left and right. Occasionally, the girl lowered her head to take a bite of the white and tender lotus root. Until one section of lotus root was eaten, the girl puffed out her chest and burped in an inconspicuous way. Before she could say "I''m full", the middle-aged woman squeezed two more tomatoes. Passed it over... (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： pyrotechnics Chapter 140 Fireworks Si Ningning waved her hands quickly, "Auntie, I can''t eat anymore. I really can''t eat anymore this time." Si Ningning felt embarrassed. ??Chen Lianmi takes it seriously and will send her care about seasonal vegetables from time to time. But as the number of times increases, why does this care look more and more like it is just for her? Although the small head is given to her and the big head is given to everyone, others do not have this "only share" of the small head. "Take it even if you can''t eat it. You''re such a good girl, why do you have a cat''s belly (describing a small appetite)." Chen Lianmi stuffed the tomatoes into Si Ningning''s arms, "I brought the things, and this is from my aunt. My son gave it to you. Others have their own share. Who else cant gossip? Chen Lianmi pretended to glare, but Si Ningning had no choice but to accept it. There were vague conversations coming from the rooms on both sides one after another. It was estimated that work was about to begin. Chen Lianmi asked Si Ningning to get something to pack tomatoes and lotus roots. After that, she stood in front of the door and chatted for a few more words before heading home. Si Ningning put his two tomatoes into his pocket and entered the house with a wooden basin for washing rice. He bumped into Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue coming out of the house. Jiang Yue saw Si Ningning, and her sleep-stained face regained consciousness, "Si Ningning, can you burn some firewood for cooking tonight? I want to collect some charcoal and try to make mosquito coils. You can help me then. Check it out, okay? I dont know whether its because she didnt wake up or what happened, but her voice sounded a little hoarse. ??Retaining carbon is a convenient thing, Si Ningning nodded without hesitation, "Okay." Song Xiaoyun noticed the wooden basin in Si Ningning''s arms on one side, her almond-shaped eyes swayed and she said with a smile: "Ningning, Aunt Chen has brought something again?" The kids are not at home, so Im afraid it might get damaged if I dont put it in. Bring some for us, Si Ningning said. Xu Shuhua, who came out after putting on her shoes, heard this and laughed, "The captain is very kind, and Aunt Chen is also a good person. She always takes good care of us. Let''s work more actively in the future! Try to compete for the advancement of the team. Throw that Zhougang Brigade out of the eight streets!" "I''d like to, but it''s too hot today." Jiang Yue puffed her lips, "I cut grain this morning and my throat is so dry that it''s almost smoking." Si Ningning thought for a moment, and she probably understood why Jiang Yue''s voice was hoarse. Si Ningning carried the wooden basin filled with lotus roots and tomatoes back to the kitchen. She hesitated slightly as she walked back to the main room. After just a moment, she walked straight towards the main room. "If you have a cup, bring it with you. Aunt Lianmi just sent an old teapot and said it was lent to us..." You should not veto everyone just because of one Wu Yong. ?These people may have never given her much help, but they are all friendly and know how to share. Thinking about it, Si Ningning sounded more serious and sincere: "If I''m not busy later, I will bring you water." ?Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue were stunned for a moment and said one after another: "Ningning/Si Ningning, thank you!" Only Song Xiaoyun blinked and asked: "Where are the male educated youths?" Jiang Yue gave Song Xiaoyun a strange look but said nothing. Xu Shuhua replied: "We educated youths form a small group. There is no distinction between men and women in this matter. If Ning Ning delivers water, he must give it to everyone. Is it necessary to treat them differently?" ??Xu Shuhua said, grinning widely and smiling at Si Ningning: "Right Ningning!" ?Si Ningning smiled and nodded, thats the truth. Song Xiaoyun frowned and quickly explained: "That''s not what I meant...I meant that if it is confirmed, should we tell the male educated youth? Remind them to bring..." Before Song Xiaoyun finished speaking, Jiang Yue had already walked out of the main room, stood in front of the door with her hands on her hips and shouted: "Li Lingyuan, if you have a water cup in the afternoon, bring a water cup, and if you don''t have a water cup, bring a lunch box. We have a kettle. Ning Ning will bring us water later." drink!" Over there in the male educated youth''s room, Mo Bei paused while flipping through the Little Red Book. Li Lingyuan had already jumped up from the bed, quickly ran to the window and raised his voice and replied: "Oh! I know! Thank you, Si Educated Youth, for us!" " ?Jiang Yue did not answer any more, but turned around and rushed to Xu Shuhua in the room: "Let''s go, we will be late for work soon." "Okay!" Xu Shuhua hurriedly went back to the room to get the toothbrush bowl, "Ning Ning, let''s go first!" ??Took a few steps towards the door, and saw that Song Xiaoyun pursed her lips and didn''t move for a long time. Xu Shuhua grabbed her wrist and said, "Let''s go, Xiaoyun, I''m busy now. If you are late, you will be scolded." The female educated youths left, and the male educated youths also passed by the door one after another. There was not much firewood in the kitchen. Si Ningning planned to go to the door step to grab some firewood and go into the house. As soon as he squatted down in front of the door, Leng Buding''s eyesight dimmed. She raised her head and looked all the way up, facing Mo Bei''s cold and handsome face. Si Ningning was silent and glanced at the cloth bag Mo Bei was holding. It was the same bag Mo Bei used to buy rice from her on the black market. They had an agreement, so Si Ningning knew what Mo Bei meant. She put down the firewood and took the rice bag, "Today or tomorrow?" "Everything is fine." Mo Bei''s voice was calm, and after a moment he said: "This is five kilograms, tell me when you finish eating." This word means that the rice is placed here at Si Ningnings place. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, then felt relieved after thinking about Mo Bei''s temperament, "Okay." Si Ningning stood up and was about to lock Mi Xian into the rattan box, but saw Mo Bei still standing aside looking at her, showing no intention of leaving. Si Ningning frowned blankly, and glanced at the corner of the house with her clear eyes. After a while, she tilted her head and looked at Mo Bei, "They have all left, why don''t you leave?" Mo Bei''s Adam''s apple slid, and he followed Si Ningning''s gaze to the side of the room. When he said "just leave" on his lips, what came out was: "I have long legs and can walk fast." O ?His words were so different from the past that Si Ningning couldn''t help but laugh. On her delicate little face, her curved deer-like eyes narrowed into small crescents, the moles at the corners of her eyes trembled slightly, her pale lips were raised and her teeth were faintly exposed, her smile was bright, and she was really happy. Mo Bei''s eyebrows, which had been half frowning recently, relaxed slightly. For a short moment, from the girl''s pretty smile, Mo Bei felt that he seemed to have realized something. ??The corners of Mo Bei''s lips curved quietly, and with a cold "leave", he really left without looking back. Si Ningning stared at his back for a long time, then looked away and shook her head slightly, laughing. The days when I went to the countryside, there was a hint of fireworks on the young master, and I learned to joke. Its hard to say how much it has changed, but it has definitely grown. Si Ningning carried firewood to the kitchen twice, washed the kettle that Chen Lianmi brought over, and scrubbed it several times with loofah pulp before carrying it into the house. There was already cold water in the pot at the back of the kitchen. Si Ningning filled the pot directly and finally carried the pot into the space. Rinse the few oranges that Zhou Xiaocui has given me recently, without peeling them. Pick one, cut it in half with a knife, and throw it into the teapot. Add two or three spoons of sugar, and pinch a few mint tips and throw them in. Stirred with chopsticks. ?After that, take out all the water from the upper shelf of the refrigerator, remove the middle partition, and put the kettle inside to chill it a little. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning started to work on his own share. His aunt was gone and there was no need to estimate anything now. ?Same operation process, except that ready-made ice mineral water is used and finally poured into a military kettle. At first I thought it was the end of the world, so I only considered "portability" when collecting supplies. The water I bought was bottled water. If it is for home use, large barrels of bottled water are actually more suitable. ?Thinking of this, Si Ningning couldn''t help but think a little more. At the beginning, she collected supplies solely to deal with situations that might occur in the apocalypse. Now that she has traveled back to the 1970s, most of the things she collected, except for food and cloth, are of no use at the moment. In other words, it is impossible to consume them all in this era. Of course she can find a way to do it, but shipping in large quantities may make her rich quickly, but it will also disrupt the order of the world to a certain extent. Forget it...those are still too far away. Lets live the present now! Si Ningning stuffed two mint leaves into the military kettle, tightened the cap to make room, tied the door of the educated youth point, and turned around to go to the pig pen. It was cool in the pig pen, and Si Ningning was working there. Hegu, Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui often went there to play. Games they often played included catching stones and carrying "pockmarked poles". ?Grabbing stones is easy to understand. Pick five round stones or any multiple of five, as long as one hand can hold them. First, hold it, then throw it up and catch it with the back of your hand. After catching it, throw it up and catch it with the palm of your hand. Generally, the number of stones that fall into the palm of your hand is usually 1-3. The rule for eating stones scattered on the ground every time is: one will eat three, and two will eat two. , eat one out of three or eat two out of three. There is also something to pay attention to when eating "zi". It does not mean that you just pick it up and you are done, but you have to throw up the stone in the palm of your hand, quickly grab the stone on the ground and then catch the previously thrown stone. During this period, if a stone falls to the ground, or If it touches other stones on the ground, it is considered a loss. ??Si Ningning also joined in the fun and played a game of chance when she was free. Every time she lost the worst, not to mention that the three fingers on the back of her right hand had a barb. After playing a few times, Si Ningning stopped playing. ?However, Si Ningning has mastered the game of "Pockmarked Carrying Pole" and is able to blast several carrot heads. ?This game is actually similar to the chess and card building games of later generations, but it is not a building, and the main "parts" are not chess and cards, but small wooden sticks of the same length made of wicker. These wicker sticks are all skinned, and different points are carved on them with a knife. Some of them are left black at both ends, and the skin in the middle is removed and white. Black, with white on both sides in the middle... There are eight kinds of "pockmarked poles" in total. Each suit has four pieces, like chess cards, for a total of thirty-two pieces. The gameplay is to hold the thirty-two small wooden sticks tightly, stand the bottom on any flat surface, quickly let go and move away, let the thirty-two small wooden sticks scatter by themselves, and then touch other small wooden sticks without disturbing them. Whoever takes out the most sticks wins. There is actually an upgraded version of the game behind this, that is, the thirty-two small wooden sticks themselves are a "card". Go back and forth for several rounds until the scattered wooden sticks are removed, and the "cards" in each hand can also be played like a card. Play a round of poker. However, the upgraded game rules are a bit troublesome. Si Ningning only remembers that two of the same cards are pairs and four of the same cards are bombs. In addition, she really doesnt understand which card is bigger and which card is smaller. . Hence, every time the first half of the game is finished, the game starts again. Today is the same as the past few days. When Si Ningning arrived at the pig pen, several carrot heads were already waiting there eagerly. The dust on the ground on the shady side of the south corner of the pig pen adjacent to the alley wall has long been cleaned, and there are a few more flat stones than before. At this time, several little carrot heads were sitting on the rocks, playing "pockmarked poles" together. They heard footsteps coming from the alley behind them, and turned back one after another. When he saw who was coming, he stood up happily and said, "Sister Educated Youth!" Educated Youth Sister! "We thought you would have to wait a while before coming. This game has already started. We will wait for you to play with the next game!" Several little carrot heads said over and over again. But there is an exception. ?It is especially obvious when standing silently at the end of the grain. Hegu often ran to the pig pen during this period, but he never participated in other people''s games. He usually found a corner to sit, either focusing on Si Ningning''s work, or silently watching other children. Carrot head plays. Never had any intention of getting involved. ?Perhaps its because of his personality, or maybe its a psychological flaw. In short, poor little Hegu successfully touched the softness in Si Ningnings heart. For this reason, Si Ningning will always pay more attention to Hegu. "You guys play, I''ll go and clean up first... I have other things to do today. I''ll have time to play with you after I''m done." Si Ningning put a peaceful smile on his face and strolled past Little Carrot Head. When passing by the grain, He took advantage of the situation and touched his head. Hegu twisted his neck uncomfortably, puffed out his mouth, opened his eyes wide, and followed Si Ningning''s movements. ?The others sat back and continued playing games. Hegu saw Si Ningning flipping into the pig pen. He followed him and lay on the edge of the pig pen looking at Si Ningning. "Why do you come over here when it smells so bad? Go over there and play with everyone." He Gu shook his head. His small face was almost gone, and his eyes looked extra big. "You cleaned it very well. There is no smell anymore." Yes. ?Si Ningning cleaned the pig pen very cleanly. Normally when the children were here, Si Ningning would go to Zhou Xiaocui''s house to get a bucket of water to wash the ground. When the children were not here, she would go in and out of the space seven or eight times. ?First sweeping, then flushing. If it weren''t for a few pigs eating and pulling at the same time, the entire pig pen would have been cleaned spotlessly by Si Ningning. However, because of her careful and thorough cleaning, the pig pen has long since stopped smelling. The only obvious smell is the swill delivered by each household every morning. The other three seasons are fine. The weather is hot in summer, and in the morning When you bring swill, you can basically smell the rancid smell at noon. ?Si Ningning wanted to fail, but reality did not allow it. ?People dislike the smell of swill, but a few pigs like it very much. Si Ningning sighed helplessly, and inadvertently glanced at He Gu''s slightly chapped lips. Digression: A Yaos random thoughts: Monthly tickets, monthly tickets~ The data on new book shelves is so important. If you are capable, can you please support the full order~QAQ ?In addition, I am always grateful to the babies who voted and rewarded Ayao~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Not happy Chapter 141 Feeling uneasy Si Ningnings eyebrows trembled. He put down the broom head and leaned on the edge of the pig pen with his knees. He took off the military water bottle and handed it over in a smooth movement, "Are you thirsty? Drink some water?" He Gu subconsciously wanted to take it, but he stretched his hand into the air and then hesitated and retracted it. ?He raised his hands in the air, stared hesitantly and glanced back and forth several times, and finally frowned and shook his head. Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "What? I work in the pig pen, and now you think I''m dirty?" "No, it''s not." He Gu shook his head faster, hesitantly pursed his chapped lips, and said embarrassedly: "It''s me..." Before he could say the words "My hands are dirty", in his field of vision, a beautiful white hand held the kettle and handed it to him. He Gu looked up blankly. The young girl was standing in the pig pen, with several pigs swaying around her, but the smile on her face was so bright that no one could ignore it. Take it, I dont mind you, she said. She seemed worried that he wouldn''t know how to unscrew the lid of the kettle, so she unscrewed it for him before handing it to him again. Hegu held the kettle with red ears. He held it in his hand and looked at it. However, the owner of the kettle had already bowed down and continued working. Hegu looked at Si Ningning, then at the kettle, and finally picked up the kettle and tilted his neck to take a few sips. It''s sour, a little sweet, and has a special taste. Well... it''s a little strange, but it''s not unpleasant. On the contrary, the water in the kettle is colder than the water just shaken from the well. He Gu was very irritated because of the continuous cicada sounds and Si Ningning waiting on the left and Si Ningning not coming on the right. After drinking two sips of water, he instantly calmed down. Hegu glanced at the three girls behind him calmly, then held the kettle like a treasure, leaned on the fence and whispered to Si Ningning: "Si Ningning." Call me sister. Si Ningning raised her head and pretended to glare. Hegu was not afraid of her and still called "Si Ningning" regardless of her, "Did you know? Huo Lang is my eldest brother." Si Ningning paused, "What?" ?Horang is Hegus eldest brother? ?Si Ningning really didnt know about this. She only knew that Huo Lang had a sister. What''s more... sanmiao, sanmiao, hegu? Si Ningning picked up some clues from the name, "Do you live together? I went to Chen''s house before, but why have I never seen you?" Hegu opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He didn''t know how to answer this question. ?Si Ningning went to Chen''s house a few times before. He either fell asleep during the afternoon nap or ran away long ago avoiding his brother''s feeding. Si Ningning did not struggle with this issue. She rubbed the broom head on the ground hard and tilted her head to ask the question she had always been curious about: "Your surname is Chen too, right? Your sister is also surnamed Chen, so why is your brother?" Your surname is Huo? He Gujian''s chin tightened and he replied: "My eldest brother, my eldest brother, maybe his name is Chen Huolang." He Gu actually didnt know. Anyway, his eldest brother had been called by this name since he could remember it, and he had never thought about this issue. "..." Si Ningning was speechless for a while, knowing that nothing could be gained by asking, so she stopped gossiping about He Gu. ?Haunted Zhou Xiaocui to go home and fetch a bucket of water. After Si Ningning washed the pig pen clean, he took the teapot from Hegu''s hand. After giving some instructions to a few carrot heads, Si Ningning braved the hot afternoon sun and went to the fields to deliver water to other educated youths. Hegu hadn''t said what he wanted to say. When he saw Si Ningning was about to leave, he followed a few steps to follow, but Si Ningning turned around and scolded him: "There is no shade on the road and it''s too hot. I''ll be back soon. You Just wait here." Hegu agreed reluctantly. It is midsummer when farming is busy. The scorching sun is scorching the earth. Wheat fields and rice fields far and near are like golden oceans. The hot wind blows by, like an illusion, with faint signs of distortion. ?The commune members wearing sweat towels were hunched over while working, and their linen gowns were completely soaked with sweat. Someone saw Si Ningning passing by carrying a teapot and shouted at the top of his voice: "Comrade educated youth, are you bringing water? Can we even order it? My throat is so dry that it''s about to bleed!" "Okay, uncle, do you have a cup here? I only have a teapot here, not a cup." Si Ningning responded in a loud voice, carrying the teapot and walking around for a while to get closer to the uncle who was calling. "There''s no cup, there''s a vat!" The uncle took off his turban to wipe his sweat, and after a while, he dug out a large enamel vat on the side of the field with the porcelain falling off. "My vat is big. Comrade educated youth, you are too young to have a couple with one mouth." Want it. Uncle is a little embarrassed. "It''s okay, uncle, this teapot is big enough." Si Ningning smiled and poured half of the teapot into it, and then stopped when he thought it was almost full. The sister-in-law who was busy tying grain next door also spoke, but unfortunately she didnt have a cup. The uncle saw Si Ningning''s dilemma, but fortunately he was almost done drinking, so he freed up the enamel jar and lent it to the sister-in-law. ?There are many taboos about the relationship between men and women these days, but there are also times. On days like double robbery, everyone is so busy that their heels are hitting the back of their heads. How can they have time to think about those ridiculous things? The two drank the water and praised Si Ningning one after another: "Comrade educated youth, the water in this pot is not well water, is it? Why is it sour and sweet, but also very cold? After taking this sip, my five internal organs are all boiled. Its cool. "Uncle, sister-in-law, this water was boiled in the morning, and it was splashed with well water when it came out..." Si Ningning smiled, and then said: "I haven''t been assigned to work in the pig pen recently? I often go there on Tuesdays. The second sister-in-law takes her family very seriously when it comes to fetching water. She has an orange tree at home, and she always gives me a few of them every time I see her." At this point, Si Ningning did not continue. ?But the uncle and sister-in-law have already understood that the sour and sweet taste is due to the addition of oranges. ??The two of them praised Si Ningning a few more times, saying that she was clever and could think of such a trick, and then they bent down to the fields again and started working. Si Ningning continued walking along the field. Li Lingyuan and the others were nearby. They had already heard the uncle calling Si Ningning before. Therefore, before Si Ningning even got closer, they saw Li Lingyuan holding his forehead. Khan, holding the lunch box and waiting at the end of the field. Si Ningning walked over quickly, and Li Lingyuan stretched out his tongue and spit out two breaths. He was really as tired as a dog, "Si Zhiqing, you, you came just in time, I''m dying of thirst!" The water he brought with him when he went out was all drank on the way to the field. Li Lingyuan was really thirsty. ?Looking at Li Lingyuan''s appearance, Si Ningning was really afraid that he would fall into the ground due to heatstroke, so he didn''t dare to delay and quickly poured water on him. ?While Li Lingyuan was drinking, Si Ningning took another lunch box filled with water from Li Lingyuan. Li Lingyuan fell down twice more, and then as if he remembered something, he pulled on the **** his shoulder and brought out a military water bottle from behind, "Si Zhiqing, here comes another one, boss Mo''s. Fill it up, is there enough water?" ? ? Si Ningning closed the lid of the lunch box and took the kettle. She shook the elephant trunk teapot in her hand and listened to the sound of the kettle. Its almost the same. After delivering it to the male educated youths, you cant pour it to other members along the way, otherwise it wont be enough. ?Although orange mint tea is not lemon mint tea, the taste is similar. The sour and sweet taste not only quenches thirst, but also relieves heat. Li Lingyuan thought it was very delicious, but when he heard the sound of water in the kettle that was close to the bottom, he was too embarrassed to have another bowl. He chuckled twice, holding the lunch box and the kettle at Si Ningning and smiled: "Si Educated youth, I discovered that not only are your meals delicious, but the water you serve is also delicious." Of course she knew the taste of the orange and mint tea that Si Ningning made herself. However, looking at Li Lingyuan''s honest appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Isn''t all the water the same? You''ve been thirsty for too long, and you have an illusion." Right?" ??Si Ningning''s fair skin had a sunburned blush on her face, her deer-like eyes curved into small crescents, and she replied in a teasing manner, which made Li Lingyuan''s face turn red and he scratched the back of his head with a naive smile. "I have to deliver water to Xu Shuhua and the others. Hurry up and deliver the lunch boxes and kettles to Song Shuhan and Mo Bei. The water will not be cold in a while." Si Ningning left after saying that. Li Lingyuan recalled the feeling of relief when the coldness penetrated his throat and entered his abdomen. He shouted a few thanks at Si Ningning''s back, then turned around and ran in the opposite direction without stopping: "Boss Mo! Song Shuhan, hey! Hurry up, hurry up!" When they walked to the paddy field where Xu Shuhua and the others were cutting grain, ten minutes later, even though she was wearing a straw hat, a row of dense sweat beads appeared on Si Ningning''s forehead, and she still felt that the top of her head was burning and burning badly. ??Xu Shuhua and the others happened to be assigned to work on a piece of land this time. There were other aunts and sisters-in-law nearby. By comparison, you can see the difference in the speed of the work. Xu Shuhua and the others did not work as fast as their aunts, but they worked harder. Si Ningning stood on the edge of the field and looked around. They were focused on harvesting grains and did not notice Si Ningning''s arrival. Shuhua, Jiang Yue, Xiaoyun, Ive brought you water. Drink it before you do it, okay? ?It wasn''t until Si Ningning shouted that Xu Shuhua and the others noticed her. Each of them dragged their feet in the clay and struggled to sway closer to Si Ningning. "Ning Ning!" Xu Shuhua was the first to arrive. She stood in the field, resting her hands on the field stems and looking up at Si Ning Ning, with a big smile on her face and a lot of mud on her cheeks. Si Ningning held the teapot in one hand and helped her remove the dry mud from her face with the other, asking, "Where did you put your cup?" ?Xu Shuhua raised her chin to one side. Si Ningning looked over and saw Xu Shuhua''s coats grouped together not far away. It should be there. ??Xu Shuhua stepped on the mud, which was suctioned and made it difficult to move. Si Ningning asked her to wait, and she took a few steps towards the ball of clothes and found the jar Xu Shuhua used to brush her teeth. ?Si Ningning poured water for Xu Shuhua and handed it over. Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun also arrived one after another. Si Ningning discovered that in some aspects, Jiang Yue''s personality was actually very similar to Li Lingyuan''s. For example, if he wanted to drink water right now, he would look impatient, as if he couldn''t get enough of it no matter how many bowls he drank. ?Jiang Yue drank two bottles of water in a row, and then reached out to ask for more. The kettle had reached the bottom, so Si Ningning poured some more for her, "Drink slowly, it''s gone." As he spoke, he turned to Song Xiaoyun, who was the last to follow, holding the kettle in hand, "Xiaoyun, where is your jar?" "I, I..." Song Xiaoyun rubbed her hands and said awkwardly: "I didn''t bring it." She was dragged out by Xu Shuhua at noon, and she didn''t even have time to get the cup. Si Ningning''s cheeks bulged, she said "Hmm", thought about it for a moment, and handed the entire elephant trunk pot to Song Xiaoyun, "There is no jar, so you''ll have to make do with it. Just raise your neck to deal with it first. Don''t forget it next time." Got the belt. "Si Ningning, how did you make this water? It tastes so good. It tastes better than the eight-cent soda from the supply and marketing cooperative." "Just like that? If you are interested, I will teach you later." Okay! Dont go back on your promise. Yes, I wont regret it~ ??Jiang Yue asked naggingly, and Si Ningning answered nonchalantly. At the same time, he took off the military water bottle from his neck and handed it to Song Xiaoyun. Xu Shuhua was drinking water on the side and said cheerfully: "Ning Ning, it''s a good thing you didn''t come. If the sun comes, your thin skin and tender meat will have to be cooked in the sun." ?Xu Shuhua is talking about the work of cutting grain. How can it be that exaggerated? Si Ningning laughed and shook his head. ??Si Ningning looked at Song Xiaoyun after making some jokes. There wasn''t much water left in the elephant trunk pot, and that alone would definitely not be enough for Song Xiaoyun to drink. Si Ningning wanted to say that if Song Xiaoyun felt that it was not enough, she could drink from her kettle first, but before she could say anything, Song Xiaoyun held the military kettle and glanced over with a meaningful look, "This is Mo Zhiqing''s kettle. " "Huh?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Mo Bei bought the kettle from her. ? And this kettle was bought online before traveling through time. There are hundreds or even thousands of them, and they all basically look the same. But she knew it, but Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue didn''t. In their eyes, they only saw Mo Bei holding a kettle that was exactly like this one that day. Song Xiaoyun looked confused, Jiang Yue''s eyes were full of curiosity, and Si Ningning was just thinking about how to answer, when Xu Shuhua explained to her: "They are all military kettles, so there is nothing surprising about them looking exactly the same, right? In order to buy this kettle, Ning Ning went out of her way that day. I ran away once. Did you forget about buying a small table? Si Ningning also remembered something. In order to deal with Xu Shuhua, she did explain that she went to the town to buy a kettle. Thinking of this, Si Ningning nodded and said, "They should be produced in the same factory, right? Xiaoyun didn''t tell me that I haven''t remembered it yet. I''ll go back and make a mark later to avoid making mistakes later." With Xu Shuhua''s guarantee and Si Ningning nodding her head to admit that she bought it herself, the matter should have ended here. But what Si Ningning didn''t know was that Song Xiaoyun nodded without asking any questions, but in fact she didn''t believe it in her heart. . ??Song Xiaoyun was holding a military kettle with camouflage patterns, and the image of Si Ningning holding Mo Bei''s hand under the kerosene lamp flashed in her mind inexplicably that night, while Mo Bei looked at Si Ningning intently. ?When she first drank the water, she felt it was very delicious, but for some reason, when she thought of that scene, Song Xiaoyun immediately felt that there was no taste in her mouth. Song Xiaoyun rubbed the military kettle and handed it to Si Ningning again. She looked at Si Ningning seriously with wide eyes, "Thank you, Ningning, I''m not thirsty anymore." (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： old old old bachelor Chapter 142: Old, Old, Single Si Ningning recalled Song Xiaoyun''s previous enthusiasm for Mo Bei, and more or less noticed something was wrong. Even if Song Xiaoyun really liked Mo Bei, she wouldn''t be jealous over a kettle, right? Even if the kettle really belonged to Mo Bei, Si Ningning didn''t think that Song Xiaoyun liked it enough to make him jealous. After thinking about it for a moment, Si Ningning looked back at Song Xiaoyun with her clear deer eyes, and reminded her kindly, "Are you really not going to drink? It''s only three o''clock now, and there are still more than three hours before work ends." ??If its not dark until after six oclock, depending on how busy you are, the end of work may have to be postponed. "Thank you Ningning, I''m really not thirsty anymore." Song Xiaoyun ignored Si Ningning''s kindness, put the kettle into Si Ningning''s arms, turned around and left. ?Jiang Yue frowned hard and said impatiently: "Forget it if she doesn''t want to drink it, just pour it to me." Si Ningning gave Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua the water in the general''s kettle. Its so hot here, go back quickly. Jiang Yue urged Si Ningning. Si Ningning nodded, feeling too hot. After saying a few more words, he walked back. Behind her, Jiang Yue held the vat and took a few sips perfunctorily, looking around for something. The water in the vat was not drunk at all, as if it was reserved for someone on purpose. Si Ningning returned to the pig pen. Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui had already gone home to deliver water to their parents. Only Hegu was still waiting there. ?Seeing Si Ningning come back, Hegu, who was huddled with his knees in his arms, stood up instantly, "Si Ningning!" Si Ningning was speechless for a while. She tried to correct Hegu many times to call her sister, but it didn''t work, so she simply stopped saying it. "What''s the matter?" Si Ningning picked up the pigweed that had long since shed its dew and threw it into the pig pen. Im telling you about my big brother! Hegu followed Si Ningning persistently. I know, your eldest brother is Huo Lang. "no!" Why not again? Si Ningning tilted her head and looked down at He Gu. The little guy shook his head vigorously, his face turned red with anxiety, "That''s not it. I said that''s not what I said." He Gu was a little unhappy. Just for a moment, he looked up at Si Ningning with bright eyes and asked like a young adult: "How old are you?" Si Ningning didnt think much and answered smoothly: 17, whats wrong? Ah Hegus expression turned pale instantly when he heard this. ?Hgu refused to answer any questions Si Ningning asked after that. ?Maybe he was annoyed by the questions, so he just ran away in the end, leaving Si Ningning stunned for a moment. It is said that a womans mind is as deep as the bottom of the sea, and it is equally difficult to guess the mind of a half-year-old child! Si Ningning stood in front of the pig pen, shook her head and watched the grain disappear at the end of the alley. Then she turned around to scoop up the swill, mix the pig food and write for a while. She was almost ready to return to the educated youth spot. ?Si Ningning is busy here, while Hegu returns home with a sullen face. Sanmiao was squatting in the yard, picking up a twisting earthworm with a small stick in her hand to tease the hens. Seeing He Gu coming back, Sanae threw the stick away, stood up and shouted happily: "Second brother! You are back!" " "Humph." Hegu snorted angrily, and sat down next to Sanae. He raised his head and felt angry for a while, then raised his head and asked, "Brother, will you be back today? When will you be back?" "The county is busy lately, and I don''t know if eldest brother will come back today." Sanae replied, her round face smiling again, "Second brother, are you hungry? There are still some sweet potatoes left over from the steamed sweet potatoes at noon. I''ll get it for you." As he said that, he was about to enter the house, but he heard Hegu groaning and shouting: "I don''t want to eat, don''t get it for me." My second brother''s weird temper is not something that happens every day or two. Sanae has long been used to it, and she is not angry either. Da Lala squats in front of Hegu, resting her elbows on her knees, holding her chin in her hands and looking up at Hegu, smiling. "Is the second brother thirsty, or do you want to eat sweets? The eldest brother brought back a lot last time, and there are still some left." When He Gu mentioned sugar, he thought of Si Ningning. He couldn''t help but shake his head twice, and his stern face showed a hint of movement. Just as Hegu was about to speak, there was another creak at the door of the courtyard, and someone pushed the door open and entered. He turned his head twice and stood up instantly, "Brother!" Brother! The two little ones dispersed to one side, and one of them grabbed one of Huo Lang''s hands and shook it, "Brother, did this mission go well? Are you tired? I''ll get some water for you!" Sanae said, entering the house and pouring water quickly. He Gu still held onto Huo Lang''s arm. Huo Lang''s eyebrows were tired and he patiently used his other hand to stroke He Gu''s little head. "What have you and Sanae been doing at home these two days? Have you had a good meal?" " Brother. Hegus dark eyes rolled around and he looked up at Huo Lang. His neck was so slender that people worried it might break at any time. Hegu didn''t answer. Instead, he lowered his head and asked sadly and lonely: "If I can eat well, how many years younger will my eldest brother be?" "What is this nonsense?" ?This question made Huo Lang confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He bowed and held the grain in his arms, and carried it to the main room. "You think my eldest brother is old and can''t support you anymore?" Sanae brought water, and Huo Lang took it into his hand. Hegu sat on the bamboo bed, looking up at Huo Lang thoughtfully as he drank the water. ? Si Ningning is 17 years old, but his eldest brother is 24 years old. I once heard from my aunt on the team that a man who has not married a wife after the age of 20 is a typical old bachelor. ?At his age, isnt his eldest brother an old bachelor? He Gu thought sadly: Si Ningning will definitely dislike his eldest brother. After drinking the water, Huo Lang handed the enamel jar to Sanmiao and asked Sanmiao to put it back. He turned around and saw Hegu staring at him. He put his big hand on Hegu''s head and rubbed it hard, "What''s that look?" Like an angry cat, Hegu ducked away with a "hum", but then turned around and said seriously: "Brother, can you learn from the educated youth? They are very elegant in their gowns, but my eldest brother''s gowns are too small." Every time I put it on, my shoulders bulge, not elegant at all. ?The same clothes were completely different to wear. Hegu was young and didn''t know much. He just thought it was a problem with the clothes. How could he know that under his eldest brother''s arms were muscles that had been exercised for many years. The educated youths only held books before going to the countryside. They had never done any heavy work at all, so their waists, abdomen and arms were naturally flat. Huo Lang didn''t say this. Even if he did, a young man wouldn''t understand it. ??Horang only looked at Sanae on one side, asking where the trouble was. Sanae tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said seriously: "Brother, second brother has been going to the pig pen these days... The female educated youth who came to our house before seems to have been arranged to work there." Huo Lang was thoughtful, and He Gu simply admitted, "Si Ningning gave me a soda today. It''s sour and sweet. It''s a hundred times better than the soda my eldest brother bought." As he spoke, Hegu''s expression flickered slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Just for a moment, he looked at Huo Lang sadly, "Brother, when people ask you your age in the future, don''t say you are 24 years old. Just say, well, just say you are 19... Forget it, just say you are 20." Year old! ?Although his eldest brother is good-looking and the most handsome in the team, his boss usually has a stern face and people who are not close to him think his eldest brother is scary. Some people may barely believe him if he says he is 20 years old, but if he says he is 19, others will definitely not believe him. He Gu thought about it, then held the corner of Huo Lang''s clothes and said in an old-fashioned way: "Brother, if you smile more in the future, the boss will keep a cool face and no girl will fall in love with you." Smelly boy. He Gu''s words became more and more incoherent. Huo Lang stretched out his long arms, held He Gu at his waist, and patted his **** twice gently before letting go. ?But when he mentioned Si Ningning, Huo Lang remembered the bamboo basket and sieve he had promised the girl a while ago. It was originally said that it could be compiled in two or three days, but as the farming season was approaching, the county was afraid of delaying the production team''s harvest, so they put together the recent work and planned to finish it before the double harvest. ??He has been busy in the county for most of the month, and he can''t worry about his younger brothers and sisters. Occasionally, he takes time out of his busy schedule to come back, just to drink a glass of water and say a few words before leaving. ??Now that I''m back from doing business in the county, the team will be busy collecting the goods in a few days. It''s going to be delayed. I guess I''ll have to wait until autumn before I can knit the things for the girl... There was "sugar" first, and no matter how busy Huo Lang was, he was too embarrassed to drag it down. He got up immediately, rinsed his arms and face by the well in the backyard. He took out the hatchet and picked up the bamboo in the corner and part of it that had been split. Bamboo strips, sitting in the shade by the well and getting busy. As soon as Huo Lang knitted the bottom shape of the bamboo basket, He Gu came around from the kitchen, squatted on one side and pointed: "Brother, don''t you know how to knit little goldfish? You are here, knitting half of the basket in a circle ? Girls definitely like it." Talk too much. Huo Lang scolded softly, but in reality his deep brows were slightly raised. ?The girl was cute and naive. He asked her for something, and she agreed without any hesitation... If she could be happy, that would be fine. Quan should return the favor. ??Horang stepped on the bamboo basket that had been knitted in a small circle, freed his hand to pull out a small handful of bamboo silk from the bamboo basket, and began to weave it with his fingers flexibly. After a while you will be able to see the bulge on the back of the goldfish. As soon as Hegu saw it, he knew that his elder brother had listened to his words. He was immediately excited and smiled proudly, "Brother, you have to make it more detailed and special, so that it is easy to identify, so as not to worry about it later." Si Ningning took it out, but someone thought it was his and took it by mistake. " Hegu''s worries are completely unnecessary. In the past, there were people in the third team who could organize, but due to some things, this method of organizing was gradually lost. ?Horang''s little goldfish braiding method was learned from a veteran who was a few years older than him when he was in the army. Whether it is training in the army school or actually going to the battlefield, it is very difficult. Some recruits can''t persist, but there is no way out. The veteran treats the recruits like his own brothers and sisters, and uses the skills that his father gave him Gadgets, made up one by one in free time and given to recruits, to encourage recruits to finish this battle and then go home and reunite with their families... As Huo Lang knitted the little goldfish in his hands, the eyes of the new recruits filled with tears of homesickness vaguely appeared in his mind, and finally, the veteran was blown up with his lower body missing, lying under the black soil of the artillery fire, covering his hand with difficulty, that The shouts of "Alang" and "Alang" made him frightened, and the blood in his bones solidified with the passage of time... Brother, have you tied your hands? He Gu hugged his knees and tilted his head. He didn''t understand why his elder brother''s eyes suddenly turned red. ??Huo Lang came to his senses quickly, raised his head, put his big palm in front of his eyes and rubbed it. When he put his hand down again, his expression had returned to normal. ?While he was busy with his hands, he corrected the inaccuracies in Hegu''s words, "From now on, when you see me, I will call you sister. Little boys must also have a backbone. They cannot ask for things from others. Even if they are given by others, they must refuse." Huh. He Gu pouted, staring down at the little goldfish made by Huo Lang, and said no more. On the other hand, Si Ningning finished her work in the pig pen and steamed rice in the advanced space before returning to the educated youth point. Afterwards, she went back to the educated youth point to clean up and start making today''s big pot of rice. As soon as the fire in the stove was lit, I heard someone shouting outside. Si Ningning went out and saw Chen Lianmi again, "What''s wrong, Auntie?" Chen Lianmi had two bundles of rice at her feet. She was standing by the vegetable field on the side of the educated youth point. When she saw Si Ningning coming out, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Si educated youth, the fields are really busy. "Can you go down to the fields and help me tomorrow? Just help bundle the rice. It''s going to rain in the next two days. If I don''t pick it up in time, the rice will rot in the ground." "Sure, auntie." Si Ningning nodded quickly, and then said after a while: "But auntie, other educated youths in the educated youth area have a heavy workload recently. Now I am in charge of cooking. I will go to the fields after feeding the pigs tomorrow, and there will be another day at noon." Is that okay if you go home early? "Okay, this is all easy to say. It''s a big help if you can help me." Chen Lianmi smiled, squatted down and picked up the burden again, and walked slowly towards the threshing floor, saying: "This time, Comrade Educated Youth We also helped a lot, but we cant let them go hungry. ??If the educated youth are really hungry, then they wont be able to work as hard, and wont there be a shortage of labor force? That would be more of a loss than a gain. Okay, Si Zhiqing, you cook, and Ill pick the rice bales. Its early in the morning, so if you move quickly, you can pick more rice. Okay, Auntie, please slow down. Si Ningning went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. When the other educated youths came back in the evening, the food on the table was much more honest than the previous days. ??A large pot of tomato soup with obvious oil stains, and a plate full of fried pumpkin. This month, I exchanged my work points for rations in the team, most of which were sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes are not like rice. Once steamed in a pot, it is difficult to tell who is whose and how much. Generally speaking, when it comes to sweet potatoes, one person would take out a few before and divide them up now. If you remember what shape and length they are, you can pick them yourself without ruining others. ?A group of people were sitting at the table. Everyone had two sweet potatoes in front of them. In addition, everyone had a lunch box full of soup. Li Lingyuan was not afraid of being burned. He took a sip and said, "Hey, ever since Si Zhiqing took over the cooking job, I''ve been looking forward to the soup every day. Not to mention, the soup is sour and sour, and it''s really appetizing!" " Digression: A Yao thought casually: This moon phase will conflict with the monthly vote list! Its the end of the month! Dont waste your monthly passes, little cuties, give them to me now~~~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： snake Chapter 143 Snake Its quite delicious...it would be nice if there were eggs. Tomato and egg soup is better if you order it. Stop talking, okay? My saliva is almost drooling into the soup. Youre so disgusting, go away! ??Everyone at the table sang along, Jiang Yue took a careful sip of the soup and turned her eyes to Si Ningning, "By the way, when will the chickens we raise lay eggs?" Si Ningning came out of the kitchen, holding her own lunch box and Mo Bei''s lunch box in her hands. When she heard Jiang Yue''s words, she clicked her tongue angrily, "What are you thinking! It takes two and a half months for a chicken to lay an egg. Its been three months, and now the hair tubes have just grown, and the hair has not yet grown fully. "Two or three months? Isn''t it already late autumn?" Jiang Yue''s face instantly turned pale. "I asked the sisters-in-law on the team before. They said that there were fewer reptiles in the cold weather, and the chickens were not full enough to lay eggs. At that time, they could still lay eggs in one day. Six eggs? Its good to be able to lay eggs, but six eggs? Si Ningning shook her head and sat on the corner of the table next to Song Xiaoyun. She reached out and pushed another lunch box to the opposite side, "Here." Mo Bei was sitting opposite Si Ningning. This time, everyone noticed the two of them, or in other words, their lunch boxes. cooked rice! The unique fragrance of rice grains can be smelled from a long distance away. ?Li Lingyuan''s eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva. ??And it''s not just rice. Mo Bei and Si Ningning''s lunch boxes also have other kinds of dishes. There is minced garlic on them, and you can still smell the faint smell of sesame oil. They should be cooked cold. In fact, it was the cold purslane that Si Ningning ate in space before. ?Li Lingyuan looked at Mo Bei, then at Si Ningning, and muttered resentfully for a while: "Si Zhiqing, why do you treat them differently?" Si Ningning curled her lips and smiled, looking at Mo Bei across from him, Ma Liu said, "It''s not my fault, it was Mo Zhiqing who asked me to do it. I, at best, am just getting the glory." Purslane can be found everywhere in the countryside, and garlic can be exchanged with the aunties and sisters-in-law on the team. The only rare thing is sesame oil. Given Mo Bei''s arrogant behavior before, he released half a kilogram of oil in one breath, and now he was responsible for "producing sesame oil". No one found it strange at all. Even felt very envious. ?But envy can only be envy. Who among them can tell Si Ningning to cook delicious food? Li Lingyuan has long been accustomed to Mo Bei''s "generousness". Furthermore, he and Mo Bei have long been familiar with each other, so he naturally handed the sweet potato that he took two bites to Mo Bei, "Boss, Boss Mo! Give me some. Let me try it too! Mo Bei opened the lunch box and saw the cold vegetables inside. He was actually a little surprised. When Si Ningning looked at him and said those words just now, he vaguely sensed the slightest hint of Si Ningning''s intention, so he did not expose Si Ningning''s intentions. Blame-shifting behavior. Seeing Li Lingyuan hand over the sweet potatoes again, Mo Bei seemed to be teasing Li Lingyuan intentionally. He picked up a big lump with his chopsticks. Seeing that the corners of Li Lingyuan''s mouth almost reached behind his ears, Mo Bei suddenly shook his hand again and used his chopsticks. A big pile was gone, no more, no less, only a piece of purslane was left. He put the purslane on Li Lingyuan''s sweet potatoes. Li Lingyuan''s face wrinkled up instantly, "Tsk", he slapped his mouth, and refused, "More, there will be too little intercourse! I have big gaps in my teeth!" Mo Bei then picked up some more and put them on his sweet potatoes. ??Putting the cold purslane into his mouth, Li Lingyuan showed an expression of enjoyment while chewing it. He was so funny that almost everyone sitting at the table was amused by him. ?Some people are envious, some are happy, and some are unhappy. Song Xiaoyun lowered her head and silently ate the sweet potato in her hand, but her eyes were squinting, fixed on the rice in Si Ningning''s bowl. ?The snow-white rice grains are covered with a layer of crystal luster by the dim light of the kerosene lamp. Just looking at them makes them feel delicious and soft. If the dishes are stained by helping to cook, what about the rice? ??Rice too? ?So a lunch box of rice must be 2 or 2 meters, right? Isnt that too much? Obviously I just made a meal. Song Xiaoyun subconsciously believed that Si Ningning relied on Mo Bei to ask her for help. She also knew that Mo Bei was a man of few words, so she deliberately took advantage. ?Thinking about it, Song Xiaoyun felt that the military kettle that Si Ningning brought during the day, which was exactly the same as Mo Bei''s, was definitely not as simple as Si Ningning''s explanation. So, it was Mo Bei who sent Si Ningning off? Or is it Si Ningning and Mo Bei who asked for it? Song Xiaoyuns thoughts were racing. On the other side, because Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue both said they wanted to try cold purslane, Si Ningning simply pushed the lunch box forward and said, "You can pick it up yourself, just leave some for me." As he spoke, Si Ningning reached out to pick up the pumpkin. Purslane is everywhere and is not valuable at all. The only thing that can be called "lavish" is sesame oil. However, Si Ningning still had dozens of boxes of sesame oil, which was not enough in her eyes. ??And in order not to appear so "rich", the sesame oil used to mix the purslane this time was far less than the amount used in the space last time. Si Ningning has a strong balance in her heart, especially after what happened to Wu Yong last time. Although she is still taking care of the few educated youths in the house as much as possible, in fact, she has been trying to control things within a reasonable range. Just like the purslane served today, it wasn''t worth anything at all. She could have mixed a large plate and everyone would have scored, but she didn''t do that. why? Because there is a difference between giving willingly and asking for something from others. "Thank you Ning Ning~" Xu Shuhua said with a smile. Seeing that Song Xiaoyun didn''t move, she pushed Song Xiaoyun and asked: "Xiaoyun, don''t you have some? It tastes very good, refreshing and appetizing." No, no need, Im full. Song Xiaoyun buried her head and shook her head. She closed her lunch box, stood up with half a bowl of soup and half-eaten sweet potatoes, and walked straight across the bench back to her room. Someone at the table said: "You have done so much work today, are you full?" ?Xu Shuhua thought for a while and replied smoothly: "Maybe it''s because I''m hot, and I don''t have much appetite now." The people at the table did not continue the topic. Song Shuhan looked at Si Ningning over there, pushed up the frame of the mirror and said with a smile: "Si Zhiqing, if I have some fine grain or something next time, can I ask you to make it? Like you and Like Mo Bei, I will share as much as he shares with you." Si Ningning thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay." She had already done it for Mo Bei, so there was no reason to reject Song Shuhan and the others, otherwise it would seem too deliberate. Li Lingyuan''s eyes were full of envy: "I want to have family subsidies, and I will also ask Si Zhiqing to open a small stove for me!" What a pity, he didnt! Jiang Yue pursed her lips, "Aren''t the coarse and dry grains all in the same pot and cooked in the same way? Look at you one by one, it seems like you got something cheap." Li Lingyuan immediately retorted: "Grain is grain, and vegetables are vegetables! It''s the same thing, why don''t we have side dishes mixed with sesame oil today?" Isnt it because I cant get the sesame oil? Jiang Yue was silent. These words also serve as a reminder to everyone. Even if there is a precedent for opening a small stove, it is better than buying meat in a better condition in the future. Just because it comes out of the same pot, you cannot have to share it with others, right? Who can be willing? Maybe they''ll all have to fight by then? In any case, its all your own stuff, just do whatever you want. After thinking about this clearly, the hall was full of laughter and excitement again. Song Xiaoyun was sitting alone by the bed in the dark. She heard the movement in the main room through a wall, and felt very uncomfortable. Even the soup and sweet potatoes in her hands had lost their original taste. Don''t eat, but I''m hungry, and it''s hot now, so it won''t be good if I leave tomorrow. ?Song Xiaoyun sighed and finished the soup and sweet potatoes in small sips. ?With a bad mood and physical fatigue, Song Xiaoyun felt sleepy as soon as she put down her lunch box. She lay on the bed and fell asleep without washing her face. ?Then the other girls lowered the door bolt and came in. Seeing that Song Xiaoyun was already asleep, they all relaxed their movements. Si Ningning had already emphasized the issue of hygiene, but this was a special time. Even though she felt uncomfortable, she didnt say anything. After hastily washing up and climbing into bed, Si Ningning complained to Xu Shuhua in a low voice: "The kerosene lamp is too dim... I''ll buy another one when I go back to town and leave it here." Si Ningning pointed to the bedside. The small table she had bought from the scrapyard had been repaired long ago and was now lying between her and Xu Shuhua''s beds. Stay close, and you wont have to squint your eyes all the time when reading, writing, or doing other things. Xu Shuhua nodded, but after a moment she said: "You are so busy and tired every day, and you fall asleep when you come back. How can you have time to read and write for anything else?" "It''s still summer. When autumn and winter come, there may be other work to do." Most importantly, buying a kerosene lamp also costs money. Last time Si Ningning helped pay for the oil, she still hadn''t paid it back. Si Ningning bulged his mouth in anger and lazily lay back on his side, "The body is the capital of the revolution, and so are the eyes. Shuhua, let me tell you, if you don''t pay attention now, if there is really something wrong with your eyes in the future, Its too late to regret. Xu Shuhua didn''t take it seriously, and cheerfully answered casually: "Then you buy it, we will have two beds close to each other, and I will rub against yours when the time comes." "Okay, since you have helped me a lot, I''ll be sure." After making some jokes, Si Ningning also felt a little sleepy. She fell asleep in a daze before the lights were turned on in the room. The next morning, Si Ningning got up early to make porridge, and put everyone''s lunch boxes filled with rations on the steaming tray and put them in the pot. By the time others got up to eat, she had already finished half a bowl of porridge and climbed into bed to catch up on her sleep. When she woke up, it was already bright outside the window, and there was no one else in the educated youth spot except her. ?? Si Ningning yawned and stood up. He scattered his hair and put it back into a ponytail. He washed his face and regained consciousness. He cleaned the elephant trunk pot and filled it with water again and put it on the space ice. Then he left the space. ?Finding the straw hat and putting it on, Si Ningning held the gate of the Educated Youth Point and went up to the team. ?Today was a full day, and Si Ningning took rice bran to feed the pigs. ?She came out early today, the pig pen was almost cleaned, and the little carrots hadn''t come over yet. Since he had other work to do, Si Ningning did not waste much time. He took out a military water bottle from the space and took it with him. He also took out an elephant trunk bottle and brought water to others. Chen Lianmi only asked her to go to the field to help bundle the rice, but did not specify the location. After delivering the water, Si Ningning walked back along the field stems and stopped at a random field where someone was cutting but no one was tying the rice. ?The rice is grown in paddy fields. When the rice is harvested, the water in the fields will be released first. Now that the sun is scorching, the water on the open surface of the fields has almost dried up, but the shoes will still sink when you step on them. Si Ningning took off her feet, took off her shoes and placed them on the ground. The black trousers were rolled up high, revealing a calf as white as jade. ?She stretched out her legs, and her round and pink toes moved tentatively before finally stepping into the mud. ??It was wet and slippery, and the surface of the mud was warmed by the sun. After the feet were completely sunk into the bottom, they were cold again. ?Looking at the color of the mud, I always felt it was a bit disgusting to step on it, but after stepping on it a few more times, I felt that it felt inexplicably comfortable in such a hot weather. There were bundles of twisted straw ropes at the edge of the field. Si Ningning sat on the field stalks, stepped into the mud with his feet and got used to it for a while, then grabbed a few straw ropes and walked towards the rows of fallen rice. ?She broke up a straw rope and spread it out, put on labor protection gloves calmly, and held the rice stalks back and forth and stacked them neatly on the straw rope. At first, I only thought that the straw that was not completely dehydrated would cut my hands. However, after putting on labor protection gloves, the straw did not cut my hands, but the sharp and long leaves were left on Si Ningnings neck, chin, and side of the face. A series of red marks. ?Her skin is white and thin, and the red lines are very obvious. In some serious places, small blood spots appear faintly, and the sweat rolling down her forehead seeps into it, causing itchiness more than pain. He wanted to scratch it, but he still had gloves on his hands, and there was still work to do, so Si Ningning could only do the next best thing, twisting his neck from time to time and rubbing it on his clothes to relieve the pain. At first, he only felt a little hot. After being exposed to the sun for a long time, Si Ningning''s eyes were dazzled, and his lips were itchy and he occasionally licked them casually. They were filled with the salty smell of sweat. Not to mention this, once I bent down to hug the rice, the rice under my hand suddenly made a "rustling" sound, and then something rushed out against Si Ningning''s hand, quickly plunged into the depths of the rice field and disappeared, leaving only An S-shaped crawling path on the ground. It is a snake. Si Ningning saw it clearly. It was a snake with black spots on a yellow background. Si Ningning has always been calm, but in front of caterpillars, leeches and snakes, her newly red face turned pale in an instant. Even though the snake had disappeared without a trace, Si Ningning''s heart was beating violently uncontrollably, saying "Ah" and "Wow" again, and she kept backing away with trembling hands. The mud in the field was half dry and still very slippery. When she panicked, she suddenly lost weight and fell hard in the mud. Half of her trousers and light blue jacket were stained with mud, not to mention how embarrassed she was. There was a sigh of relief from the millet cutters nearby, and someone smiled and joked kindly, "What''s wrong, comrade educated youth? Did you see a snake?" Its hot today, and snakes like to hide in the shady places with their horns. But dont be afraid. We dont have any venomous snakes here. The most common ones are water snakes and cauliflower snakes. The bites will only hurt. Digression: Ah Yao thought casually: When I was coding, I thought of my childhood. I went to school in my hometown at that time, and summer was so much fun! ?Now when I go back, there are fewer and fewer people in the village, and I can no longer find that feeling. ?Also, Ah Yao is serious about coding, please leave your votes~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Really that scared? Chapter 144 Are you really that scared? But is this painful? Si Ningning sat in the mud, feeling the wet mud under her body gradually soaking through her clothes. She should have gotten up immediately, but her legs were so weak that her tears fell uncontrollably. The uncles and aunts nearby laughed at first. Seeing that Si Ningning hadn''t gotten up for a long time, someone noticed something was wrong, so they stopped laughing and scolded the others softly: "Okay, why are you laughing? What''s so funny?" Some people noticed that Si Ningning was crying, and immediately changed the subject in embarrassment: "I, we have no other intentions. Comrade educated youth, don''t take it to heart!" Si Ningning was whimpering and still sitting in the mud. People around her were at a loss. Even the elderly women and men didn''t know how to comfort the beautiful little girl. At this moment, a clever person suddenly noticed a tall man passing by carrying a load of rice bundles at the end of the field. He suddenly had an idea and shouted at the top of his voice: "Hey! A Lang, come on, hurry up. of." ??Horang was temporarily assigned to pick rice bales, and suddenly heard someone calling him. He originally wanted to ask something, but the uncle on the team sounded very anxious. ?Worried that something had really happened, he put down his burden and walked over there. As soon as he got closer, he saw people sitting in the field. Huo Lang instantly understood what was going on. Sure enough, I heard the uncle on the team say dryly: "Alang, let''s take a look. It seems that this educated youth comrade has been bitten by a snake? We can''t leave while we are working. You can send someone back to wash him and take a look." Serious or not? ??Huo Lang nodded and walked to Si Ningning on the wet mud without even taking off his straw sandals. Si Ningning looked up at him, her eyebrows were knitted together, her eyebrows were drooping, her eyes were red and moist, and her teeth were biting her lower lip in grievance. Not only were her clothes covered in mud, but her face and hair on the side of her head were also covered in mud. Coupled with the red streaks cut from the leaves of the rice stalks, it looks extremely embarrassing and eye-catching. What a miserable little wretched person. ?Moreover, this poor little man was extremely aggrieved at this time. His eyes were full of tears and seemed to be full of endless friendship. Anyone who looked at it would be intoxicated. ??Horang''s arm muscles couldn''t restrain themselves from twitching. His deep brows furrowed and he looked away awkwardly. His voice was low and hoarse: "Can you get up?" Si Ningning''s face was bloodshot, she lowered her head in embarrassment, and whispered: "My, my legs are weak!" ?The tears in her eyes were already unable to fall, but now when she lowered her eyes, two crystal teardrops hung on the lower eyelashes at the end of her eyes, making her look even more charming. ?For Huo Lang, a passionate girl is very easy to reject. No matter how clingy she is, if she is left in the cold for a while, the person will naturally leave. In comparison, the kind of tender and charming girl is the most troublesome. As if I can never be separated from people. In other words, its so fragile that people cant let go and leave. ??Huo Lang pursed his thin lips, and finally sighed and squatted in front of Si Ningning, "It''s such a small thing, why are you crying?" Where is the bite? No. Si Ningning shook his head. Not bitten? Why are you crying if you havent been bitten? As if he could see what Huo Lang was thinking, Si Ningning bit her lip and said, "I''m afraid of snakes." "..." Huo Lang was speechless for a while, then stretched out his hand to Si Ningning and asked, "Can I still leave?" It should be possible. As soon as Si Ningning''s hand rested on his palm, Huo Lang closed his big hands, took Si Ningning''s hand and pulled him up. Si Ningnings legs and feet were still a little weak, and after swaying twice, she almost fell again. After standing firm, Si Ningning would stay as far away from the lying rice stalks as possible. ??Horang could tell from Si Ningning''s subtle expression that Si Ningning was really scared. He didn''t say any harsh words and just said: "Where are the shoes? Put on the shoes and I will take you back." Si Ningning obediently went to get her shoes. There was mud on her feet, so she didn''t wear them. ?Carrying shoes in one hand and an empty elephant trunk pot in the other, he followed Huo Lang back. ?At first, on the field ridge, the soles of the feet were itchy when stepping on the grass. Later, they gradually left the field ridge and walked on a path full of dead branches and gravel. Si Ningning''s walking posture began to become crooked. Not only the walking posture, but also the five toes began to wiggle restlessly every time they took a step, as if they had to think carefully before landing every time. As time came and went, time was delayed. ??Huo Lang stopped and looked back, just in time to see Si Ningning''s bare feet, one foot hanging in the air trying to fall down. ??Hourang was speechless for a while. A thought flashed through his mind. When he realized it, he had already squatted down in front of Si Ningning, holding the sweat towel originally hanging around his neck in his hand. ?His other hand was firmly holding Si Ningning''s ankle. Si Ningning was startled when someone suddenly grabbed her ankle. She stood crookedly on one foot for fear of falling. She put her little hand on Huo Lang''s shoulder, feeling a little at a loss. "What, what''s wrong?" Over there, Huo Lang came to his senses completely because of this, and his wheat-colored handsome face suddenly turned red where Si Ningning couldn''t see him. But it has already developed to this point, and it would be more obvious to take back the hand. Feeling the hot ears, Huo Lang held the sweat towel and carefully wiped away the mud on Si Ningning''s feet. After a while, he raised his hand and took the cloth shoes from Si Ningning''s hands. The toes of the shoes were facing him and neatly placed on Si Ningning''s feet. in front of. Si Ningnings feet were not too small among girls, but in Huo Langs eyes, when he compared them just now when he held them in his hand, they were as small as a childs feet. Even the ordinary shoes look a bit cute. To steady herself, Si Ningning put a hand on Huo Lang''s shoulder. At this moment, Huo Lang squatted in front of her with one knee low, clasped her ankle with his big palm, and put the shoes on her feet. he He wiped her feet and helped her put on her shoes in such an intimate and ambiguous gesture! Put it on quickly. Hearing Huo Lang''s low and hoarse voice again, Si Ningning shook his head slightly, as if reacting to something, and his face instantly turned red. The feet that had been put into the shoes curled up their toes due to nervousness, so that they were halfway out. ??Holang was also a little embarrassed. He hurriedly put on a shoe for Si Ningning and stood up. After turning his back to Si Ningning, he said, "Wear it yourself." Si Ningnings heart was beating wildly and she nodded hurriedly. She didn''t know why she was panicking. She just said "Oh" in a hurry after realizing that the other party''s back was turned to her and he couldn''t see her movements. After putting on her shoes and continuing to walk back behind Huo Lang, Si Ningning couldn''t help but look around. Seeing that the surroundings were densely surrounded by large and small trees, and no one noticed the ambiguous scene just now, she relaxed and let out a breath. ?The relationship between men and women in this era is awkward. Regardless of whether there is anything between her and Huo Lang, once someone sees the scene just now, the whole thing will become uncomfortable. ??Huo Lang always sent Si Ningning back to the educated youth center. Si Ningning was half-covered in mud, and he expected that she would have to give her a good wash. Huo Lang didn''t leave in a hurry, but fetched several buckets of water from the well, filled the washing pool, and fetched another full bucket of water. On the edge, he stopped. Si Ningning squatted by the pool, drawing water from it to wash her feet. Huo Lang clapped his hands and rubbed the marks made by the rope of the bucket on his palms. He stood on the other side and looked down at her, "Don''t go to the fields this afternoon. Go to the threshing floor. I''ll talk to the team." Snakes are very common in the south during this season. In places with a lot of grass, humid areas or near water, snakes can sometimes be encountered on any road. If Si Ningning still goes to the paddy field, it will be a matter of time before he encounters a snake again. Si Ningning''s mood had already calmed down, but when she heard Huo Lang mention the incident in the field again, she suddenly recalled the scene of the snake escaping from her arms. ? ?Things that are truly scary will expand infinitely as you continue to recall them. When Si Ningning recalled it again, the snake seemed to have slithered out of her palm. Her face couldn''t help but turn pale again, and goosebumps stood up on her arms under her high-rolled sleeves. ?Horang saw it clearly. He was silent and asked, "Are you really that scared?" ?Si Ningning raised her head and nodded at him like a frightened deer. ?Horang took in a hissing breath, as if something was a little troublesome, and placed his big palm on his forehead and rubbed it hard twice. To be honest, Huo Lang actually prefers the more lively and willful Si Ningning. Like before in the mountains, Si Ningning is both squeamish and squeamish, but at least she is lively. Now, with tears, it becomes purely coquettish. At first glance, it looks like a paper man, making him inexplicable and irritable. Where did your energy to be mean and sharp-tongued go? Why are you crying now? Si Ningning was stunned for two seconds, remembering the previous scene of arguing with Huo Lang in the mountains, and the fear in her heart dissipated a little. ?Her eyes widened, and she opened her mouth to retort like a barrage of bullets: "Who is being naughty? Who is sharp-tongued? It is obvious that you are biased in your words, and I am correcting your mistakes!" After finishing speaking, Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and stared at Huo Lang, and added: "Comrade Huo Lang, this is the correct ideological awareness." ?Seeing the wilted girl regain her energy in a second, Huo Lang felt enlightened. He smiled secretly and shook his head, thinking: This is right. Yes, in terms of ideological consciousness, of course no one can compare with you educated youth comrades. Huo Lang agreed casually. ?His echo just made Si Ningning feel uncomfortable. Before Si Ningning could figure out whether his words had any hidden meaning, she heard Huo Lang say again: "Okay, I''ll remember this. Also, I was busy some time ago, so I promised you these two bamboo baskets." God will make it up and send it over. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. With these words, Huo Lang didn''t give Si Ningning a chance to reply. The moment his voice faded, everyone else had already walked to the side of the house at the Educated Youth Point. Si Ningning was confused by "this matter" in Huo Lang''s mouth, but when she saw someone was about to leave, she didn''t think too much about it, and shouted to Huo Lang''s back through the gaps between the shadows of the trees and branches: "Thank you for today! " ?Horang waved his hand without looking back, and in the next second, he completely disappeared behind the shadow of the tree. Si Ningning washed her feet, put on her shoes again, and rinsed away the muddy water from the well before entering the educated youth center. She tied the door of the main room from the inside and took a shower in the space. As the muddy and black water was washed away by the shower, her frightened and gloomy mood returned to brightness. After feeding the chickens and pigs, and thinking that it was almost time for the others to come back, Si Ningning walked out of the room holding the dirty clothes. ?As soon as I stood still in the house, I heard someone knocking on the door: Si Ningning, Si Ningning? Are you in the house? is Jiang Yue. so close! The loss must come out in time. Si Ningning patted her chest, hugged the dirty clothes and walked out, "Yes, I''m in the house." Unlocking the door bolt of the main room and opening the door, Jiang Yue stood at the door with a sweaty face, grabbing her chest and clothes and shaking them up and down to fan herself. ??Jiang Yue walked into the house and threw her straw hat on the table. Seeing Si Ningning holding dirty clothes in her arms, she was a little surprised: "It''s broad daylight, what should I change into if I have nothing to do?" Si Ningning briefly talked about what happened in the field, and then went to the well to wash her clothes. Jiang Yue stopped her again, "Wait for me, I have clothes to wash too!" ??Jiang Yue went back to the room and pulled out a basin from under the bed, with a small blood-stained piece of clothing soaked in it. She came to see her relatives yesterday, and because all the male educated youths were there at that time, she didnt have the nerve to take it out to wash, so she soaked it in water first. I came back early today because I wanted to wash my clothes before the male educated youths came back. ?The two girls were squatting on the stone platform by the well washing clothes, chatting between each other: I also saw a snake a few days ago. Arent you afraid? "Afraid, of course I''m afraid, why aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Yue pursed her lips and shook her head. The sweat stains she brought back from the fields had evaporated in the cool breeze, leaving a few scattered white marks on her face. "Then what can we do? You still have to work. If you dont work, what will you eat and drink? Im different from you. Si Ningning let out a "tsk" sound and pressed the clothes in her hands into the basin, "Can you still talk properly?" ?Jiang Yue pursed her lips, lowered her head and washed her clothes silently. Getting along with Si Ningning reminded her of many things in the past. Thinking about it, Jiang Yue frowned tightly. She raised her head and was about to say something, when Si Ningning suddenly said: "You can''t even wash it clean, try using mine." Jiang Yue uses saponaria saponaria in her laundry, and there are saposapia locust trees in the production team. Saponaria has a certain cleaning ability, but it didnt seem to have the cleaning effect on Jiang Yues blood-stained clothes. Si Ningning saw that she had been rubbing it for a long time, but the red color had not faded at all, so he simply handed over the soap he used. ?Si Ningnings soap is soap taken out of space. It is completely white, which is different from the yellow soap and toilet soap that are commonly used in todays era. ?But soap already existed in this era, so it wasnt too out of the ordinary for her to take it out. ??Jiang Yue stared at the soap in Si Ningning''s hand for a while, then took it and lightly slapped it on his clothes twice, then put the soap back into the soap box at Si Ningning''s feet. The soaped clothes quickly formed a light white foam, and the dark red on the clothes gradually faded. ?Jiang Yues frown slowly relaxed. ?This soap is much easier to use than the ones she has used before. Requesting a monthly ticket~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： green orange lemon Chapter 145 Green Orange Lemon ?Jiang Yue slowed down her movements of rubbing her clothes, considered it for a moment and said, "Si Ningning." Huh? Si Ningning turned her head blankly. The atmosphere in the educated youth community has been a bit strange recently. Jiang Yue bit her lip, struggled for a moment and continued: Can I believe you? Si Ningning looked back at Jiang Yue in confusion. Believe it or not, can she just nod or shake her head? Jiang Yue seemed to be aware of this. He hesitated and said, "Can you promise me first that you are really not a capitalist?" Si Ningning was speechless. She couldn''t figure out whether Jiang Yue really had something to say to her or whether he was deliberately entertaining her. Ive almost finished washing my clothes. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly or Ill leave. ?Jiang Yue bumped into Si Ningnings cold face. ?Being labeled as capitalist in this era is not a trivial matter. Whether it is true or false, no one will be happy if someone says this. Jiang Yue knew this. She bit her lip and took a step closer to Si Ningning with her basin. Her expression was more or less complicated, "I''m not targeting you. It''s my family..." The sunlight spots on the ground were flickering, and the birds were chirping on the treetops. Jiang Yue talked a lot. Si Ningning was impatient at first, but then she calmed down and listened carefully to Jiang Yue''s story. Jiang Yue is probably also a person with stories. She was born into a wealthy family, and her father and eldest brother had well-paying jobs at first. ?Later, capital collapsed and the capitalists ran away. Before running away, they took all the **** basins to the Jiang family. ??The Jiang family became the scapegoats of the capitalists. The eldest father and brother were imprisoned and tortured. Both died in prison in just one week. ??My mother went back and forth and put Jiang Yue and Jiang Yue''s younger brother into the team going to the countryside, and then lost contact with them. In this way, everything seems to make sense from the beginning of the incident. ??Why is Jiang Yue''s skin so white and her complexion so good, and why did she target Si Ningning in the first place? In this era, people were generally poor. Si Ningning had thin skin and tender flesh, and the things he produced were all high-quality. It was easy to think of a capitalist. Jiang Yue''s family was persecuted by the capitalists. Of course she hated the capitalists. When she mistakenly thought that Si Ningning was a capitalist, she would make sarcastic remarks. This is not difficult to understand. Si Ningning believes that the reason why Jiang Yue opened up her heart to Si Ningning about the past has something to do with what she said after experiencing the Wu Yong incident. Those who have not experienced major events have their thoughts ingrained with education and difficult to sublimate. Jiang Yue has experienced some things, so she agrees with what Si Ningning said and supports him. Si Ningning felt a little emotional in her heart, and she sympathized more with Jiang Yue. ?However, during this period of getting along, Si Ningning knew that although Jiang Yue was sometimes irritable and sometimes naive, her heart was very tough and she did not need sympathy from others. Si Ningning was silent and asked: "What about your brother? Where was he assigned? Last time you gave me food stamps in exchange for sweets, was it for your brother?" Jiang Yue nodded and said, "He is in the northwest." Northwest? ! Si Ningning was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised when he realized what he was doing. Northwest ??One of the areas where the largest number of educated youths went to the countryside in the 1960s and 1970s was WLMQ at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, wasn''t it? ?The living environment there is difficult, with few forested areas, a huge temperature difference between day and night, and snowstorms every year. On average, the temperature only warms up after March. The most important thing is the lack of water and the widespread saline-alkali land. ??Moreover, based on the documentaries she had seen before, Si Ningning vaguely remembered that educated youths and border soldiers over there generally lived in "diwozi". ??The so-called "diwozi" is a pattern of finding small raised hills on the plains, digging down from halfway down the hills, and digging out rooms under the ground. Educated youths and border warriors lived in them. ?Jiang Yue is only seventeen years old, and her younger brother is no more than sixteen years old. ??If you have lived in a well-off family since you were born, and you arrive in a poor area like the northwest, and you are still there now, there are really two things to say... Si Ningning suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t want to continue this topic. So he turned around and asked: "Let''s not talk about this anymore. You just said that the atmosphere in the educated youth spot is strange. Why is it so strange?" Jiang Yue was silent for a moment to calm down her mood, and said: "It''s about Xiaoyun... We are all outsiders. It''s hard to say anything, but I''m really worried about her." Si Ningning nodded slightly and motioned for Jiang Yue to continue. "My going to the countryside may be an escape, but generally educated young people participate in the policy of going to the mountains and countryside in order to receive re-education from farmers. Although our identity is not sensitive, it is also special and cannot withstand other messy events. The test..." What exactly do you want to say? Si Ningning interrupted Jiang Yue. Si Ningning was almost confused as Jiang Yue made all kinds of twists and turns, unable to grasp the key points she wanted to say. Jiang Yue shook her lips and got to the point, "Educated youths have a higher ideological consciousness than ordinary members, so they should be more self-aware and not have random relationships between men and women!" As she spoke, Jiang Yue''s face froze, she swallowed her saliva and looked at Si Ningning nervously, and continued: "Xiaoyun seems to have fallen in love with Song Shuhan. I don''t know how to tell her these things. I''m not good at this either. Talk to others... You are sharp-tongued and quick-thinking, can you help me persuade Xiaoyun?" After talking in a roundabout way, Si Ningning finally understood what Jiang Yue meant. Song Xiaoyun is in love with a young man, an educated youth. However, there is no such thing as "free love" in this era. ??Jiang Yue didn''t want Song Xiaoyun to ruin her future, and she didn''t know how to persuade her, so she approached her. ??Jiang Yue hasn''t talked to Song Xiaoyun much recently. It seems that the two of them are at odds, but in fact, she still prefers Song Xiaoyun in her heart. But ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows wrinkled, and her upper teeth bit her lower lip unconsciously. Song Xiaoyun is interested in Song Shuhan? Isnt it because Mo Bei is in love? ?Seeing that Si Ningning didn''t answer for a long time, Jiang Yue was a little anxious, "Si Ningning?" "Huh? Oh!" Si Ningning came to his senses, wrung out his clothes and poured out the dirty water in the basin, and then poured half of the water in the bucket into the basin to soak through the clothes, "This is the matter..." "Jiang Yue, I know this matter is very serious." She considered it for a moment and continued: "But we have no reason or position to say it, or to accuse it." ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips tightly, frowning and looking at Si Ningning in confusion and confusion. Si Ningning sighed softly and lowered her head to see through the clothes in her hands. Her voice was so soft that it was almost suppressed by the sound of water and the chirping of birds. "In other words, we have spoken, is she willing to listen?" "People are individuals and have independent thinking. Sometimes they may not even want to listen to what their parents and relatives say. Why do you think that she will listen to what I say, or even do it?" ?Jiang Yue was completely stunned. She had never thought about this before. She just felt that Si Ningning always had a set of principles, big and small, and helped the educated youth solve many problems. What Si Ningning said has a certain degree of persuasion and will make people believe it. However, Jiang Yue forgot the most important point. Principle and convincingness, the first thing is that the parties concerned need to be able to listen. Otherwise, it would be in vain to say it, and you might even be hated by others. After realizing this, Jiang Yue looked at Si Ningning awkwardly, "I''m not..." Her purpose was definitely not to make Si Ningning fall into injustice. "I know that you sincerely regard Song Xiaoyun as a friend. You were anxious so you didn''t think it through so comprehensively." Si Ningning smiled lightly. After learning about Jiang Yue''s past, she could almost understand Jiang Yue''s psychology. To be honest, he is not a bad person, and he is quite loyal. ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips and nodded, her flat facial features made it even more ugly because of her wrinkled face, "Then what should I do now? What should I do?" ?There is no good solution to this matter. ?However, no matter whether Song Xiaoyun is interested in Mo Bei or Song Shuhan, they are all educated youths, and there is basically no possibility of being alone when commuting to work. As long as there are other people around, there shouldn''t be any big problems with Song Xiaoyun. Si Ningning thought for a moment and said, "Just wait and see what happens." As soon as he finished speaking, voices came from the side of the educated youth house. Soon, several male educated youths were seen walking around one after another, followed closely by Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun. Si Ningning wrung out the water from her clean clothes, turned the basin towards the ditch and poured the water out. She got up and walked back first: "I''ve finished washing. Hurry up. You can still take a nap after dinner." "Um" There was still no need to cook or heat food at noon, so Si Ningning boiled two pots of hot water and prepared to let it cool for drinking in the afternoon. Then he climbed into bed and took a leisurely nap at noon. After a walk around the pig pen in the afternoon, Si Ningning went to deliver water to the educated youths. She was afraid of encountering snakes again, so she kept Huo Lang''s words in mind. After returning from the fields, she went directly to the threshing floor. The third team is surrounded by mountains and there is not much flat land, so there is only one threshing floor. ??The entire threshing floor covers an area of ??about 200 square meters. In the center, there is a two- to three-meter-high straw pile made of straw bales. There are also many small straw piles and wheat straw piles piled on the edges. The entire almost regular circular threshing floor was silently divided into three areas. In one area, members of the commune were threshing wheat there. There are still some weeds remaining in the remaining two areas, and they are not that smooth. Holang is weeding with a hoe. He must have been here for a long time. The shoulders and back of his beige coat were soaked with sweat. Under the rolled-up sleeves, his arms were shiny from the sun, and his muscles were bulging out with strength. Si Ningning couldn''t help but sigh at the disparity in stature and strength between women and men. After watching for a while, Si Ningning stepped forward and said, "Comrade Huo Lang, I''m here. What can I do?" With a smooth Beijing accent and a clear and crisp voice, you will know who it is as soon as you hear it. ??Huo Lang turned around and saw Si Ningning, his deep peach blossom eyes glanced up and down unconsciously. The little girl changed her clothes. ? Wearing a military green button-down jacket with half-sleeves on the upper body, and loose black trousers on the lower body that are very common in the countryside and the city. Compared with her previous clothes, this outfit is a bit gray. ??But I can''t stand the fact that the little girl has fair skin and good looks. When she wears this, her face becomes even brighter. ??Holang''s thin lips opened and closed, and he withdrew his gaze and continued to weed. At the same time, a hoarse and deep voice came into Si Ningning''s ears: "There is a broom next to it, sweeping the grass and pebbles into a pile." "Oh!" Si Ningning said "Oh" and turned his head. Sure enough, he saw the bamboo broom leaning on the straw pile at the edge of the threshing floor. ? ?The broom made of sorghum stalks is more delicate and suitable for cleaning the house. At least the broom handle is long enough to clean all corners. ? Bamboo brooms are larger and look rougher, but they have advantages when cleaning large areas. One, of course, is its vast area of ??contact with the earth. Secondly, the broom is made of bamboo side branches, which is harder and stronger than sorghum poles, and its toughness is also very good. Some pebbles, small stones, etc. can be swept away with just a whir without much effort. ?However, the broom is big, but it also has a disadvantage, and that is that it is heavy-handed. ?The sweeping speed is faster than weeding. After sweeping half a circle, I will sweep the ground that Huo Lang has just hoeed. Si Ningning didn''t want to cause trouble behind Huo Lang, so she wiped the sweat from her forehead, held the big broom in one hand, took off her straw hat with the other hand, rolled up the brim and fanned twice, "Comrade Huo Lang, are you thirsty? I''m a little thirsty. , Ill go back and bring a bottle of water? ??Holang didn''t say anything, he just raised his chin to let her go. Si Ningning took advantage of the situation and leaned the broom against the haystack, picked up the kettle on the side and walked back. There was actually some water in her military kettle, but she was done with the work for the time being. She felt hot and stupid standing there, so she simply found an excuse to run away for a while and come back later to continue working. Si Ningning returned to the educated youth point, filled a pot of water, and then entered the space. ??The oranges given by Zhou Xiaocui have all been used up one after another, but the lemon tree planted before the journey is now bearing fruit. Before, I only bought a few types of fruits, and five seedlings of each type. Now the others are already flourishing, but only the lemon trees are bearing fruit. There are five lemon trees, and the varieties seem to be different. Some have green skin as big as a thumb, and the skin is very thin. Some have the same green skin, but the fruit is the size of an egg and has a thick skin. The other one is the yellow-skinned lemon. Si Ningning each picked some, went back to the kitchen, cut them in half, and took thin slices to taste. The two large yellow and green fruits were confirmed to be lemons. Not only were they so sour that people salivated, but Si Ningning''s teeth were also damaged. I accidentally bit the lemon peel, which was a bit astringent, but more bitter. It made her rinse her mouth for a long time before she gradually recovered. As for the thin green-skinned fruit about the size of a thumb, Si Ningning had tasted it. Although the plant was very similar to the leaves of a lemon tree, it was not a lemon, but a lapis kumquat. ?It is very common in milk tea shops and fruit tea shops in the 21st century. Even if you have never tasted it, "kumquat lemon" should be familiar to you. Si Ningning first washed two lemons, cut them in half, then opened the lid of the Elephant Trunk Pot, squeezed out most of the lemon juice into the pot, then threw the lemons in, added three spoons of sugar, and poured in Added a lot of mint tips, covered it and put it in the refrigerator to chill. Ah Yao muttered: Please be kind and ask for your monthly ticket~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： miss Chapter 146 Miss you After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning washed a few more green kumquats, cut them into pieces and stuffed them into the military kettle he carried with him. ? Inside is the ice mineral water that was filled before. The military kettle has an inner tank, which can ensure the temperature of the hot water when the weather is cold, and can also ensure the temperature of the ice water poured in when the weather is hot. Si Ningning poured a spoonful of sugar into the military kettle. When he saw that there was only half a bottle of water left, he poured some iced mineral water into it, and finally screwed the lid on and shook it vigorously a few times. ?In fact, whether it is kumquat tea or lemon tea, the best way to make it is to add honey and then chill it, or add crushed ice or ice cubes directly to it. There are ice cubes, but there is no honey on hand now, so I can only use white sugar instead. Although the taste is lacking, Si Ningning is very satisfied with the current living environment. ?Hang the kettle strap back around his neck. Si Ningning originally planned to find some space, but stopped as soon as he started. Thinking of something, she turned around and left the kitchen, heading towards the place where the watermelon seeds and pumpkin seeds had been scattered. You wont know if you dont look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it. The watermelon must be as big as a washbasin, the pumpkin is even more exaggerated, elongated, as long as her legs, the melon end is slightly thinner, and the **** end must be 25/30 centimeters in diameter. Knowing that this kind of melon and fruit vines grow very aggressively, Si Ningning deliberately chose a corner far away from the vegetable field when planting. In the first few days after the seeds were sown, Si Ningning even came to see them when they took root and sprouted. ?Then the vines grew, and the vines became more and more sloppy. At first glance, it was just green. If you squinted carefully, you could only see dense leaves. Who would have thought that there were big melons growing one after another under the leaves? Youve grown so big, you should be mature, right? The weather is so hot, its a good time to eat watermelon! Si Ningning pursed her lips and muttered, then moved two or three steps away, and four large watermelons came into view. She couldn''t control it, so she randomly picked the one closest to her. She originally wanted to pretend to pat it, pretending that she could look at the melons to see if they were ripe or not. ? As soon as the slap came down, with a pop, the big watermelon looked like the letter "Y" lying down, and it suddenly split into three slits. Si Ningning has pulled radishes, picked eggplants, broken corns and picked peanuts. She has also picked the cucumbers she planted before, but none of them are as delicate as watermelons. ?She didnt even take pictures, she just touched it! There was a trace of confusion and confusion in Si Ningning''s eyes. She held the belly of the watermelon with her two little hands and clumsily tried to close the cracked melon tightly. It wasn''t until she inadvertently licked the watermelon that it cracked and spilled juice on her lips. Gradually, I realized that this is a phenomenon that has matured. Not only is it ripe, but it is thoroughly cooked! The kind that is so ripe that your brain will split! Si Ningning felt annoyed for a moment because of what she had done, but looking at the cracked melon under her hand, a trace of pity flashed in her cool eyes. What do you enjoy most about the scorching summer or being in the countryside? ??Isnt it just that while the fan is blowing, holding half of the watermelon and eating it with a spoon? ?There is no fan now and the melon is cracked... Should it mean that her memory is good? Si Ningning unconsciously recalled some things from her childhood. At that time, she was only 1.1 meters tall, and she was sitting on the promenade in front of the villa wearing white ruffled boxer briefs in the summer. She held half of the watermelon in one hand and held a spoon in the other. The light red watermelon juice wet the front of her vest clean. Her face was stained with the pulp and seeds of the watermelon. Her grandma sat beside her, holding a cattail leaf fan in her hand. He fanned her and muttered cheerfully: Our family, Ning Ning, looks so pretty when she smiles. Si Ningning still remembered that her kind face and smiling eyes reflected her little face with a plump smile like a flower. "Grandma..." Si Ningning murmured lonely, picked out a piece of watermelon flesh with her little hand and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing it twice. The watermelon is pulpy and as sweet as in memory... ??Missing and grievances suddenly came to my heart, and Si Ningning''s eyes suddenly turned red. ?Big tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably. She had the watermelon in her mouth that she had not yet swallowed, and she cried sadly with a "whimpering" drooping under the corner of her mouth. ??A canary is always a canary. Even if she learns how to survive, she will still care about and miss the people who love her in a strange world. In the original world, there was at least one person who loved her unconditionally. But in this world, she is an intruder. No one wants to have anything to do with her, and no one loves her... ?Si Ningning doesnt know if the 21st century at the same time has already ushered in the end of the world? Grandma, is she still okay? Si Ningning only knew one thing. She had no way to interfere in the affairs of that world. ?Missing, grievance, powerlessness, unwillingness, and the never-ending busyness since the time travel, all kinds of emotions overwhelmed the psychological defense line. Sometimes, people are so fragile. Collapse happens in an instant. ?The tears originated from my heart and flowed intermittently for half an hour. After crying, Si Ningning became a good man again. Wiping away her tears and regaining her composure, Si Ningning gnawed half a piece of watermelon, threw the rind into the pig pen, and added food and water to the pigs and chickens. Then Si Ningning entered the villa and washed her face in the bathroom. The girl''s eyes in the mirror were red and her upper eyelids were obviously swollen. Si Ning watched quietly for a while, then opened the refrigerator and took out the plastic wrap and tore off two sections. Then he took out the ice cubes and wrapped them in plastic wrap. She lay on the sofa and started applying it to her eyes. ?Perhaps in the eyes of others, Si Ningning is too calm and calm. But other than this, are there any other solutions? No. ?Then all helplessness and hysteria are in vain. ?Grandma cares for her and loves her, so she should live well and live a good life. Even if we are not in the same time and space, we must own ourselves and achieve and become a better self. ?The ice cube was quickly warmed by the temperature of the skin, and Si Ningning made two more ice cubes in the same manner until the swelling in his eyes disappeared. I went to the bathroom and saw that the swelling had dissipated. Only the redness at the end of my eyes was still there. I should wait for another ten minutes or so and it would completely dissipate. Si Ningning washed her face again, applied facial cream, and took the vegetable basin to bring back most of the watermelon left in the field. ?That watermelon is really big, and a pit is pressed into the flat ground. A rough look shows that it must be five centimeters deep. After eating another half of the watermelon, Si Ningning carried the kettle out of the room and headed to the threshing floor. More than an hour has passed in the space, but only twenty or thirty minutes have actually passed outside. Si Ningning returned to the threshing floor. Huo Lang had already cleared an area, and a small area of ??the last area had been cleared. Si Ningning stood aside and shouted, "Comrade Huo Lang, take a rest? Have a drink of water before continuing." It is easy to get dehydrated under the hot sun. Huo Lang was sweating all over and he was really thirsty. He didnt hesitate, walked up to Si Ningning with a hoe, and naturally took the elephant trunk pot and took a few sips. He didn''t expect the water to taste, nor did he expect the water to be so ice-cold. Huo Lang choked, and some water spilled out from the elephant''s trunk and wet the clothes on his chest. In an instant, the coldness soaked into his bones, and the heat and cold collided, The stimulation made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. ?At that moment, the heat dissipated instantly, and the next moment, my whole body was clamoring for comfort. ??Huo Lang suddenly remembered what Hegu said before, that Si Ningning gave him "soda". He turned his head to ask, but before the words came out of his mouth, he met Si Ningning''s red eyes. ?The moist face shows innocence, as if someone had bullied her. Did you see the snake again? Hmm Si Ningning trembled with coldness and shook his head vigorously, No! Probably she also noticed that Huo Lang had noticed her eyes. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes and said: "The place where the educated youth is staying is cool. I stayed there for a while when I went back, and I almost fell asleep." After saying that, he pretended to lazily yawn again. ??Huo Lang''s furrowed eyebrows relaxed slightly, he looked sideways at Si Ningning and shouted softly: "Squeaky." Si Ningnings pretty face wrinkled and her cheeks bulged. She wanted to refute, but she was worried that more things would happen in a moment, so she swallowed the words that came to her lips. She urged Huo Lang: "Drink your water quickly! I filled it up... After you drink it, ask the uncle who is threshing wheat over there if he wants some too." ??Holang nodded and asked again: "Is this water made by soaking it?" "What if?" Si Ningning snorted proudly. When she met Huo Lang''s serious gaze, she puffed her lips and honestly repeated the same rhetoric she had told the educated youth before. The water is boiled early in the morning and allowed to cool, then mixed with orange juice and mint. ??Oranges, of course, come from Zhou Xiaocuis house... "You are good at your craftsmanship." Huo Lang nodded and praised: "This water is very thirst-quenching." ??Well water is very cold in summer. Si Ningning said that the water in the pot had been soaked with well water before. He thought that the place at the Educated Youth Point was surrounded by trees and the sun couldn''t shine in. The temperature was indeed much lower than other places. ?Hence, Holang did not pay too much attention to the point where the water was too "cold". Coming out of the space, Si Ningning had been in a low mood. Now, with this casual compliment, she suddenly felt comforted both physically and mentally. ??A smile gradually appeared on her tight little face, which was pretending to be angry. She put her fist to her lips and narrowed her eyes, "Then you drink the water and take a rest. I''ll sweep the floor." ??Horang just shook the kettle at the uncle who was threshing wheat next door to indicate that there was water. Hearing Si Ningning''s words, he subconsciously stopped him, "Don''t scan it yet." ??But Si Ningning had already turned around, Huo Lang reached out his hand, and before landing on Si Ningning''s shoulder, he quickly turned around and grabbed the end of Si Ningning''s braided hair. Pull my pigtails again! Si Ningning yanked her braid back and placed it on her chest, glaring at Huo Lang with her deer eyes. ??Horang looked at her eyes that were wide as a deer, and her chin that was stretched like a peach core. Although she looked angry and angry, her little face looked particularly lively and bright. For some reason, I suddenly felt that the hand that had just touched the end of Si Ningning''s hair was a little itchy. Huo Lang unconsciously rubbed his index finger and thumb twice, and a joking smile appeared on his face. There was a trace of magnetism in his low and hoarse voice, "The cows will be driven over in a while to compact the place. You go to my aunt''s house to bring a bucket of water and clean the ground." Pour it." ?The threshing floor has just been hoeed, and there are potholes everywhere. It is definitely impossible to thresh millet or wheat directly on it. Otherwise, grains and other grains will get stuck in potholes and cracks and will be wasted if not picked out, which is time-consuming and troublesome. Si Ningning was earlier entrusted by Chen Lianmi to tie rice in the fields, but now she has not gone to the fields because she is afraid of snakes. She actually feels a little guilty. She was afraid that people would think that everyone was working in the fields and she was the only one who was lazy. As soon as she heard that something else was arranged for her to do, she said "Oh" without saying a word and went straight to the pig pen. The bucket for fetching water is usually either placed in the open space or left on the side of the pigsty. It just so happened that it was left on the side of the pigsty today. Si Ningning planned to go over to get a bucket, and then go to Sister-in-laws house on Tuesday to fetch water. Actually, there is another reason for this, that is, Si Ningning is not very familiar with the other aunts in the team, let alone which one has a well. ?Going to the pig pen to get a wooden bucket, Si Ningning went back to the space to pick a few cucumbers and put them in the bucket. She held one in her hand and took a big bite of it. She went straight to her sister-in-law''s house on Tuesday when she left the room, and Zhou Xiaocui happened to be at home. Si Ningning stuffed two cucumbers over, "Someone else stuffed them on the way here just now, take them and eat them." Half of the families on the team grew cucumbers and pumpkins. The yields of these melons are very high and they are not worth much. ?Zhou Xiaocui was already familiar with Si Ningning. Hearing what she said, he took the oranges, but like before, he wanted to pick two oranges and return them. Si Ningning was shaking the water. When she saw Zhou Xiaocui walking towards the orange tree, she quickly stopped her and said, "No, no, Xiao Cui, please let it go. You will pick it every time I come back. If this continues, there will be no harvest when the season matures." have eaten." After saying that, he curved his lips and smiled: "Eat it, it''s not worth it, I still have it here." "Thank you, sister." Zhou Xiaocui nodded, squatted next to Si Ningning, took a bite of cucumber, and said, "It''s so crispy...tastier than what I grow at home." "Sister, educated youth, have you been busy lately? Will you still be responsible for the pig pen work in the future? If you are not here, Hegu and the others will not come over." ?There is no one to gather together to play games. "No matter what, why don''t you care? It will be fine after this period of time." A bucket of water was filled, Si Ningning picked up the bucket and walked out, "When you have some time, I will teach you how to write your name." "Um!" ??Horang had finished hoeing the grass, and when Si Ningning returned to the threshing floor, he had finished sweeping away the pebbles and was putting stone rollers on the cows. How do you sprinkle this water? Si Ningning asked. As long as the ground is wet, you can sprinkle it any way you want, said Huo Lang. Si Ningning nodded and poured water out of the bucket as he walked. ?The weather is hot and the ground is very dry. The water that has been pushed out spreads and falls to the ground, and you can vaguely hear the sound of "sizzling" being absorbed by the soil. The wet spots on the ground were completely dry in the blink of an eye. ?Si Ningning ran back and forth four times before the ground could barely maintain a semi-dry and semi-wet state. Seeing that her face was red and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, Huo Lang raised his chin to one side and said, "Go over there and sit for a while." Digression: A Yaos thoughts: Little cuties are welcome to catch insects. Also, No. 1 Ah Yao wants to take a day off. What do you think? (Looking forward to it) (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Chapter 147 ??Horang touched the thin bamboo stick in his hand on the back of the cow, and the buffalo with black skin and sparse hair began to move around dragging the stone wheel. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked in the direction that Huo Lang pointed just now. The sun turned and a cloud of coolness had formed under the straw pile at the edge of the threshing floor. ?Looking around and finding nothing he could do, Si Ningning trotted to the shade and sat down, waiting for Huo Lang''s next order. As soon as he sat down, he remembered that there were freshly picked cucumbers in the bucket. Si Ningning got up, grabbed the bucket and took out the cucumbers, and asked: "Comrade Huo Lang, I have cucumbers stuffed by the aunts here, do you want to eat them?" ? ?Holang said nothing. Si Ningning pursed her lips, and the uncle who was threshing wheat smiled and said: "Why don''t you want cucumbers to quench your thirst? Comrade educated youth, Alang probably didn''t hear you. Send it to him and he will keep it." ??Holang concentrated on driving the cattle. One end of the wooden peg was placed on the back of the cattle, and the other end was dragging the stone roller. When he took a step, he made a "creak" sound. The sound was not loud, but it was very harsh. Si Ningning felt that it was very possible that Huo Lang really didn''t hear her. After thinking about it, she picked up two cucumbers and walked towards Huo Lang, "Here." ?? Huo Lang glanced sideways at the emerald green cucumber. He originally wanted to say no, but when he saw that Si Ningning was blinded by the sun, he was silent, bowed and took the cucumber away in his little hand. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, then he added, What a big mouth. He has a handsome face, with his cheeks stretched out of shape. ?This time he turned into Huo Lang who was speechless. ?He couldn''t make a move. He felt that the scene just now was like the little girl feeding him, and he felt a little uncomfortable. ??The awkwardness now is completely broken. Huo Lang swallowed the cucumber in two mouthfuls, looked at Si Ningning and started to drive people away: "Go over there and sit down. The cow will turn around and give you a head in a while." Si Ningning was a little afraid of the **** bull, so she took a step back and asked, "Is there another one?" Ill finish it in a while and Ill get it myself. "oh!" Si Ningning turned back along the original road. There were four small cucumbers in the bucket. She also sent two to the uncle who was threshing wheat next door. After that, like a good baby, she sat in the shade and ate the melons while chatting to the uncle next door: Comrade educated youth, do you also cultivate land in your cities? There are some who farm. But they usually grow cabbage and the like. I havent seen any food growing there. Then what do you usually eat? "Well..." Recalling his original memories and his understanding of this era, Si Ningning explained thoughtfully: "Most people in the north eat pasta. There is commercial grain in the city. Most of this grain is grown in rural areas across the country and then transported. past." ??City people have a greater chance of entering state-owned enterprises, and the treatment is indeed much better than that of people in the village. Afraid that the uncle next door would misunderstand and think it was unfair, Si Ningning added: "We farm in the village, and we can divide the grain and meat every year based on work points. The commercial grain in the city is not free, and it is supplied according to the grain and oil budget every month. Give me money and a ticket and go to the grain station to get it. Ahit requires money but also a ticket. This is no different from buying it! Si Ningning nodded, "That''s right. However, the monthly supply of grain and oil is fixed, 30 kilograms per month for adult men and 28 kilograms for women, which can be considered a kind of guarantee." The uncle inserted the wheat straws that had been stripped and stacked them together, and sighed: "It''s fixed, how can we get so much money and tickets every month? I used to think that people in the city enjoyed happiness, but now it seems like this How about us mud-legged people from the countryside?" Each has its own advantages. Si Ningning responded casually. What she didnt say was that urbanites are more likely to enter state-owned enterprises. If they enter state-owned hotels, post offices, textile factories and other enterprises, the monthly salary is as low as 18 yuan, and non-leadership employees can get up to 43.5 yuan. , as well as various ticket subsidies. If you live well, you can get benefits such as food stamps and industrial vouchers, not to mention money and food stamps. Its just that its hard to talk about. Wouldnt it just add to the trouble? We are all human beings, so how come you have been working so hard for a year and are just able to have enough food and clothing, while others are living in such a grand and comfortable life just because they are from the city and have the upper hand in everything? If you really say it, no one will be happy. The topic stopped there, and then the uncle happily praised Si Ningning, "It doesn''t matter whether you are a city person or a country person! We are all the same. But if you ask me to say that you educated youth comrades who have studied are still different. " The water that Alang handed over just now was made by you, Comrade Educated Youth, right? It tastes good! The members generally have low levels of education and cannot speak fancy words. They speak in a more down-to-earth manner. If something tastes good, it tastes good. If it tastes good, it tastes good. Lets go. ?While thinking, Huo Lang''s voice came to my ears. Si Ningning looked over and saw that the threshing floor had been flattened and compacted, and the water stains on it had dried up. She followed Huo Lang with a kettle and bucket, "Is this good?" "Um." "All right." After following Huo Lang for a while, Si Ningning suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and asked Huo Lang, "Hegu is your brother?" "Um." Sanae is your sister. Si Ningning stared at her toes, and this time she spat out a statement. Hmm. Huo Lang responded and asked, Whats wrong? "Nothing." Si Ningning shook her head, coughed slightly, and muttered: "I''m just a little curious..." "Um?" What are you curious about? "That''s the one" ?Feeling that it was a bit awkward to ask no matter what, Si Ningning thought about it for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "I have been in contact with Hegu. I don''t know if you know about this." Ive also met your sister Sanae, and I think theres a big gap between them. ??Huo Lang understood immediately and took the initiative to challenge Si Ningning''s meaning: "You think Hegu is too thin." Si Ningning shook his head, but after a second, he nodded quickly. Yes. He Gu is too thin. The neck is so slender that people worry that when he runs or exercises strenuously, he will not be able to support the weight and his head will suddenly fall off... Sanae, on the other hand, is in the opposite situation to Hegu. Her face has blood color and roundness that is visible to the naked eye. Si Ningning had never thought of asking Huo Lang. When she went to fetch water just now, Zhou Xiaocui mentioned something about grain, and she remembered to ask Huo Lang. Actually, my initial thought was whether Holang was treated differently, but then I thought, Holang doesnt look like that kind of person. After pondering for a long time, I decided to ask what was going on. ?While talking, the two of them and the cow had already walked to the forest path full of wild roses on both sides. ?Pink or white wild roses blow in the breeze and join in the fun, their petals falling by the feet or in the bucket. ?The fragrance of flowers is fragrant, and the forest is cool and refreshing. The whole summer seems to become melodious, peaceful and beautiful in an instant. Huo Lang let out a breath and looked away from Si Ningning, looking aimlessly in front of him, "That child must have some health problems." Huo Lang frowned deeply, and there was a hint of helplessness in his peach blossom eyes. His hoarse voice sounded sad: "I''ve been to several major hospitals and can''t find any problems, so I can''t tell you anything." Have any health problems? The hospital can''t see it yet? ?Horangs two sentences successfully aroused Si Ningnings curiosity. ?Her peach lips pursed slightly, she tucked her wind-swept hair behind her ears, and asked thoughtfully: "Does this question have any characteristics? Maybe..." How can I help? "Help? You?" Huo Lang turned his head and looked at Si Ningning with his deep eyes, but when he looked into those dark deer eyes, Huo Lang hesitated. ?Si Ningning Maybe its really possible? When he first took over He Gu and San Miao, they were only four years old. They have been together for three or four years, which is not a short time. Basically, it can be said that Huo Lang has been by their side since He Gu and Sanae had memories. ?But judging from the current situation, Hegu seems to be closer to Si Ningning than Huo Lang, the "big brother" in his heart. ??Horang carefully recalled the time he spent with He Gu in the past, and went through them one by one for a long time: "He is not very good at eating, whether it is coarse grains, fine grains, or even meat." Irritable. Crying without warning picky. ??Horang talked a lot intermittently. Si Ningning listened carefully, and at the same time he also had some questions in his mind: Are you so hungry that you cant eat anything? Also, whats the best way to be picky? Thinking about it, Si Ningning asked again: "What about hygiene?" She remembered that when she first came into contact with Hegu, Hegu repeatedly emphasized that he wanted to get close to her because she looked "clean". ?Thinking about it like this, Si Ningning couldn''t help but think about it more carefully. Lately, Hegu has been very careful when he is in the pig pen and never participates in the games played by other little carrot heads. Even if I sit down, I will carefully smooth the stones clean before sitting down... ?Si Ningning still had the original idea that Hegu probably really had mysophobia. Not only is the situation much more serious than imagined, but it seems that there is more than just this kind of mental illness. Sure enough, I heard Huo Lang reply firmly: "No matter how hungry I am, I will not take the initiative to eat. I have to coax...sometimes I will vomit it out after eating." Picky, also in terms of hygiene. Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, and in less than a second, her expression suddenly brightened. Excessive love of cleanliness may be mysophobia! Would rather be hungry than resist eating... So, its anorexia! ? ?Whether it is a mental illness or a physical illness, as long as you can identify the problem, you can prescribe the right medicine! ??Although Si Ningning is not a doctor, she comes from the future. There are diseases that doctors in the current era cannot even diagnose. Maybe she can give it a try! "I''m not completely sure that I can cure Hegu, but I believe that I can help him!" Si Ningning swallowed, raised her head and looked at Huo Lang seriously and firmly, "Can you let me try?" She did not ask Horan if he believed her, but made the request frankly. ??The little girl has a pretty face, like a spirit in the forest, which perfectly matches the blooming roses on both sides. At this time, her black eyes were bright, shining with determination and eagerness, and she seemed to have full confidence. To be honest, Huo Lang didn''t think Si Ningning, a young girl from the city, could solve the problem that neither the county hospital nor the city hospital could detect. Looking at those bright eyebrows, he couldn''t say no. Perhaps its because of the indulgence of an older senior to the younger generation, or maybe its because beautiful people always have some privileges... At the end, Holang nodded, "Okay." Things may not get better, but they wont get worse either. "Yeah! Great! Then tomorrow... no, some time later, you ask Hegu to go to the educated youth center to find me after breakfast every day. I want to observe it first." HmmI have to see how far He Gu is now, and then I can try to formulate a treatment plan after I understand everything! ?The little girl jumped up and down happily, smiling brightly with her side eyes for a while. Hong Lang did not hesitate at all to her requests and suggestions, and nodded in agreement. "good." ??Gradually walking out of the tree-lined path, the bright sunshine suddenly fell on her body. Si Ningning was so shaken that she couldn''t open her eyes. She put her hands in front of her eyes and slowly adapted. Little did she know that during this period, Huo Lang''s eyes had been watching her. Physiological tears stimulated by the sunlight were hanging from the corners of the little girl''s eyes. She looked a little delicate and a little pitiful. ?Recalling her suggestion just now, Huo Lang felt that Si Ningning was probably an enthusiastic girl. Thinking about it, my heart suddenly softened, and I blurted out: "The thorns in the mountains are about to ripen. Do you want to take a look?" Prickly bubbles? Si Ningnings eyes flashed blankly, but soon became clear again. Although she didnt know what thorn paoer was, she could hear the word ɽ. ?There has been no rest during this period. Although Si Ningning is not as hard-working as other educated youths, as a "modern person" who is used to freedom, she is indeed a bit restrained. She wanted to go to the mountains to relax and unwind. But I want to! Si Ningning replied languidly, with a bit of regret: But I dont seem to be able to spare much time recently..." Holang was silent, thought about it, and said, "You are responsible for the pig pen work. The busiest times are probably at ten o''clock in the morning and five o''clock in the afternoon." "Leave at eleven o''clock and come back before four o''clock." As he spoke, Huo Lang turned sideways and looked at Si Ningning, "If you can spare the time, we will go tomorrow." These two days can still squeeze time. ? ? If it were two days later, we would have to wait until a month later to finish farming. By then, even if the scallops are not out of season, they will be almost eaten by tits. ?Holland paused and asked again: "So... do you want to go?" Yes! Si Ningning answered extremely firmly and quickly this time. Opportunities are hard to come by, so Ill put off other things for the time being... Only by relaxing and sorting out your emotions can you improve the quality of your work. Then when the time comes "I''ll pick you up." ??Huo Lang answered directly and straightforwardly. Si Ningning was slightly stunned. She clenched the handle of the bucket with both hands, curled her eyes and said "Okay" with a smile. ??Holang drove the cattle to a small stream not far from the production team to drink water. After drinking the water, he turned back and walked towards the team. He went to the teams cattle pen to return the cow. During this period, Si Ningning was following him. Seeing this, he couldnt help but curiously asked: Return the cow, what next? Digression: I saw some people on other platforms asking how many updates a day, Ayao will return to this question~ At present, there is one update every day. Although there is only one update, the number of words is the same as others four updates! In order to ensure the quality of the text, Ah Yao will revise it repeatedly after finishing it~ I will work hard to code more, save the manuscript, and then update it! Thank you everyone for always supporting Ayao~ ?At the same time, I would like to thank all the cuties who vote and reward Ayao every day. Mmmmmmmmmmm (a super big Mmmmmmmmm is given to me!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： "Travel" preparation Chapter 148 Travel preparation "go home." ?) Si Ningning frowned and a question mark appeared above his head, "Is there anything else?" ??Huo Lang chuckled twice and said across Si Ningning: "It''s not dark yet, I''m going to pick grain in the fields, you want to go too?" Si Ning couldn''t afford to carry that big load of rice. She followed Huo Lang and walked out of the cattle pen. "You go pick the rice, and I have nothing to do... You still asked me to run all this way with you?" Si Ningning thought that Huo Lang had other things for her to do. "You educated youth comrades have been to the town once since you came here. The production team must not have had a good time, right? I will show you the way, it will not be in vain." As they were talking, the two of them had already reached the fork outside the alley. They could go to the left to go around the pigsty, and to the right they could go to the queue warehouse. Huo Lang was going to the warehouse to get a load carrying pole, so as soon as he walked out of the alley, he turned sideways and said to Si Ningning: "Okay, you go and do your work. Go back early after you finish your work." ?These words sounded to people as if she was deliberately clinging to him. Si Ningning let out a moderate "hum", took a step out with the bucket, and then stepped back after a while. She grabbed the remaining cucumber from the bucket, stuffed it into Huo Lang''s arms, and then left again without looking back. ?Looking at Si Ningnings arrogant and arrogant back, Huo Lang shook his head slightly, feeling a little funny. She is a young girl after all... ??Holang sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he turned around and walked in the opposite direction. ?Si Ningning finished taking care of the pig pen and entered the space again. She walked around the space a few times, picking some cucumbers and vegetables that were suitable for the current season and were basically grown by the production team, and then returned to the educated youth point. The staple food for dinner is sweet potatoes and sorghum rice that everyone turned in the night before. Sweet potato Si Ningning is cooked directly in the pot, and then a steaming tray is placed on top of the sweet potatoes. The washed sorghum rice is scattered together in several bamboo tubes. ??If anyone has left a lunch box in advance, put it in the lunch box and steam it in water. While cooking the staple food, Si Ningning dug out the two lotus roots that Chen Lianmi gave her yesterday. She washed the green garlic she picked from the space, removed the roots, and quickly cut it into sections. After that, heat the oil in the pot, stir-fry the lotus root slices until they change color slightly, add the green garlic, add salt and chicken essence and continue to stir-fry until the lotus root slices are cooked. Put a gourd scoop in a bucket and scoop some water along the edge of the pot. Pour it in, cover the pot and simmer for a while. In less than a minute, a "sizzling" sound came from the pot. Si Ningning opened the lid and put it aside. Hot mist hit her face. She fanned her palms and saw clearly what was in the pot. Ou Shi''s crescent eyebrows frowned fiercely. The lotus roots were milky white just now, but now they look like they were poisoned, with pale purple bruises. I dont know which step went wrong... Si Ningning picked out a small piece with chopsticks and tasted it. The appearance was not very good, but fortunately, the taste was exactly the same as what her grandma made in her memory. Si Ningning found a plate to put it on. Then he added three ladles of water to the pot and threw in the dried mushrooms that had been soaked in advance. The fire is high, and the pot will start to boil in about three minutes. Si Ningning added salt and chicken essence, a little oil and sesame oil, and sprinkled in a pinch of chopped green onion. He stirred with a spatula, covered the pot and simmered it for ten or twenty seconds, and then started to take it out of the pot. As soon as Si Ningning brought the lotus root and soup to the big table in the main room, Si Ningning planned to go back to the kitchen and mix some delicious cucumbers, but she saw Jiang Yue hunched over and holding her belly and rushed into the room, but in the blink of an eye, she rushed out again The door. ??Thinking about the clothes Jiang Yue washed before, Si Ningning understood what was going on. Perhaps my aunt suffered a hemorrhagic collapse... Wow, today is so rich! ?Li Lingyuan walked into the main room carrying an enamel jar and sighed as he looked at the dishes on the table. Si Ningning smiled helplessly, "Aren''t they all the same as before? One soup and one dish." "That''s different! The lotus root and the soup are rich at first glance." Li Lingyuan looked around carefully and asked: "Hey Si Zhiqing, where did this lotus root come from?" Li Lingyuan knew about the dried mushrooms in the educated youth spot. Si Ningning had picked them at the foot of Nanshan Mountain before. Because there were too many to eat, he thought of ways to dry them in the sun and make them into dried mushrooms. ??The lotus roots were brought by Chen Lianmi. During the previous lunch break, none of the male educated youths were present, so Li Lingyuan didn''t know about it. Si Ningning briefly told what happened, and Li Lingyuan sat at the table and sighed, "The uncle and aunt on our team really take good care of us." Isnt it? As he was talking, other educated youths came back one after another. "Well, on the way back, I caught up with Aunt Chunhua picking vegetables and stuffed a lot of tomatoes." Song Shuhan pushed the straw hat in his arms on the table, pushed the frame of the mirror and smiled gracefully, "I originally wanted to say no. But Auntie said she couldn''t make it in time. If you eat it, you will be harmed by magpies and turtle doves. I saw that the tomatoes I kept for myself were overwhelmed, so I didnt refuse. There are a whole hood of tomatoes, big ones, small ones, some are red, and some are a little green and yellow. In addition to three meals a day, no one had any snacks for entertainment. When they saw so many tomatoes, sour water began to form in their mouths. Song Xiaoyun looked around at everyone''s expressions and suggested: "How about, how about we all share these?" I think its okay. I think thats okay too. Its okay to leave two of them to make soup later. Everyone''s opinions were basically unanimous. At this moment, Li Lingyuan suddenly looked at Si Ningning: "Si Zhiqing, what do you think?" Others eyes followed and fell on Si Ningning. Li Lingyuan asked this question entirely because Si Ningning is now in charge of cooking at the educated youth point. Why should he take into account the thoughts of the person holding the spoon? How do you say something? Make bricks without straw. ??If you dont leave food for people to cook, and there is no food on the table, Im sure they will still complain about Si Ningning, all the time, isnt that making things difficult for others? ?Song Xiaoyun pursed her lips, slowly lowered her head, and grasped the trouser legs in front of her knees with both hands. ?The weather is so hot and working in the fields is so tiring! ?Tomatoes can still quench thirst when put into the field. Do we still need to seek Si Ningnings consent for this? ?Song Xiaoyun really felt that her heart was filled with panic. Si Ningning is probably the most knowledgeable among the female educated youths. She has a lot of sense. Song Xiaoyun thought that Si Ningning must have a lot of excuses, so she declined everyone and arranged for everyone else. However, it didnt. "Okay." Si Ningning nodded and agreed simply. ?Song Xiaoyun raised her head, shaking her head in surprise. But I heard Si Ningning say again: "I was stuffed with vegetables by my aunt just after I came back. She gave me a handful of green garlic, two eggplants and some cucumbers. The eggplants can be stored for two days. I don''t have to worry about vegetables for these two days. Everyone Divide it yourself. I happen to be a little busy tomorrow, so I probably wont be able to deliver water to everyone. Si Ningnings eyes swayed as she added this sentence at the end. Song Xiaoyun stood up immediately, "Then tomorrow I..." Hearing that Si Ningning could not deliver water tomorrow, Song Xiaoyun actually wanted to say that she could do it for her, but before she could finish her words, Jiang Yue came in from the door. "Then leave it to me to deliver water tomorrow." Although Jiang Yue looked disheveled, her voice was loud. ?Jiang Yue looked at Si Ningning, "How busy are you? Can you cook? If not, I will take care of it together tomorrow." Jiang Yue''s family conditions were not bad before, so she couldn''t be considered pampered, but she definitely never did any heavy or grueling work. ?After going to the countryside, I soaked in the water for a long time because of the rice transplanting matter. This time, my aunt felt all sorts of unwell. ??The calf and stomach are very swollen. Whats embarrassing is that on the way back just now, Jiang Yue could feel the blood overflowing to the top of her thigh, and it was still going down... This is not only physical torture, but also psychological. Jiang Yue can grit her teeth and bear the burden of hard work, but this is really not possible. Si Ningning looked at Song Xiaoyun and then at Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue''s face turned yellow due to blood loss, and she really looked uncomfortable. She thought about it and said, "I can make breakfast, and then everyone''s lunch will be cooked together. I won''t be back at noon. If anyone needs it, Help me with the hot meal." Okay! Jiang Yue nodded quickly. There were male educated youths present, so it was hard to tell anyone about the girl''s visit to the aunt. While everyone dispersed to the kitchen to get food and rations, Si Ningning pushed Jiang Yue and whispered: "Xiaoyun also wanted to pick up and drop off just now. Please explain it to her when you have time." Si Ningning didnt know when Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun had a quarrel, but she knew that Jiang Yue regarded Song Xiaoyun as a friend. ?The two of them were now cold-faced and ignored each other. Si Ningning was thinking that this might be a good opportunity for reconciliation. ?But in the final analysis, this is a matter between Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun, and has nothing to do with Si Ningning. She has created the opportunity now, and everything else will be left to their own development. After dinner, the educated youths either stood under the eaves or went to the well to wash their lunch boxes. Some of them were far away from each other and even shouted a few words when talking. ??The dark moonlight is getting thicker, and this time of day has become the most lively and cheerful time in the educated youth spot. ??The male educated youth were laughing and joking, and across a wall, the female educated youth covered the window with their clothes and took off their clothes one by one to wash up. Normally, I dont think the room is small even when I sleep, but now there are several basins on the floor. The girls are all naked, squatting and standing. Not to say they are embarrassed, but they are indeed crowded. Si Ningning doesn''t like others to look at her, as that would make her feel uncomfortable, so of course she won''t look at others at this time. ?While the other girls were taking a bath, Si Ningning filled a basin of water, wiped the area behind the door a few times, and then climbed into bed. Later in the middle of the night, when the other girls were fast asleep, Si Ningning got up again and went into the space to wash herself thoroughly. ? Coming out of the bathroom not long after, Si Ningning sat on the sofa in the living room and ate most of a piece of watermelon comfortably. Thinking that he had to go out tomorrow and would probably not be back at noon, Si Ningning thought about whether to bring some food with him. If you want to bring something with you, what should you bring? Si Ningning thought for a long time about the inappropriate food such as rice and flour, and suddenly had an idea. ?The weather is so hot, what could be more suitable than the refreshing Liangpi? Thinking of it, Si Ningning got up and went straight to the kitchen. After taking flour, salt, and water in corresponding proportions, he poured them into the basin together, and then mixed and kneaded the dough. ?Si Ningning doesnt know how to cook many meals herself. The few things she knows how to cook are the ones she has seen a lot from her grandma, and her eyes and brain have already memorized all the steps of those dishes. ?The Liangpi this time was not learned from my grandma, but it is somewhat related to her. ?Si Ningning had a summer vacation in high school. It might have been her first year in high school, or it might have been her second year in high school. She couldn''t remember clearly. ?At that time, my grandma was unable to get out of bed for half a month due to appendicitis surgery. My grandpa called and asked her to come over and accompany her to relieve her boredom. ?Of course she went without thinking. Grandpa and grandma... Even though their family conditions are good, the old couple has been living a very conservative and poor life, guarding the villa that Si Ningning''s mother renovated a few years ago. There is no housekeeper or servant in it. ?At that time, his grandpa took care of all the daily chores. Besides taking care of his own affairs every day, Si Ningning spent time with his grandma. Watching her grandpa busy every day, she felt very guilty and unhappy as a junior, so she tried to collect various videos on the Internet and planned to do all the cooking work. ?Grandpa and grandma loved her, but they didn''t let her succeed in the end. ?Although she didn''t succeed, it laid the foundation for her cooking skills. ?This is really... "Harmful" Si Ningning curved her lips and sighed softly. She was obviously smiling, but she couldn''t help but feel a little wet in the corners of her eyes. With his thoughts back, Si Ningning had almost kneaded the dough with his hands. He washed the basin for kneading the dough, put the dough in the basin, brought it under the faucet, and filled up half the basin of water. After placing the basin on the table, Si Ningning turned around and dug out the filter and another brand new stainless steel basin under the cabinet. When everything was almost ready, she started to wash her face. The dough was round and half emerged from the water. Si Ningning flattened the dough and completely submerged it into the water, and then kneaded and washed it by repeatedly pushing it open, closing it tightly and overlapping it. In the past half hour or so, the dough has shrunk by three-fifths, and most of the "noodles" have been washed out. The dough in my hands gradually shows the strength of the gluten, so the softness in the hand has become more resistant. . Si Ningning put the strainer on the stainless steel basin and filtered the kneaded batter through it. He took out the filtered dregs and dough and put them into the basin again. After collecting the water, he continued kneading until the dough shrunk by half and the embryonic form of gluten was completely revealed. She just stopped. The kneaded batter was poured back into the previous basin through the strainer, and then Si Ningning put the basin into the upper shelf of the refrigerator. Liangpi cannot be made at once. Before putting it in the pot, the washed batter needs to rest. Then skim off the excess water and only take the bottom sediment. Calculating the time, usually three or four hours is enough. Space and the outside belong to different planes, and time flows at different speeds. She can enter the space in time when other educated youths go to work in the morning. ?Si Ningning calmed down. Now she was very energetic and not sleepy at all. She simply got rid of the gluten. ?After that, I cut cucumbers into shreds, minced garlic, listed out the seasonings to be used, and put them on the table in the middle of the kitchen, just waiting to be picked up when I come in tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Thank you Chapter 149 Thank you After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning stepped out of the space and stepped on the floor of the hall. ?In the past, when entering and exiting the space, I would stagger due to the momentary feeling of weightlessness. Now I have entered and exited it so many times that I have become accustomed to it without even realizing it. Si Ningning thought, feeling a little funny. Listening to the chirping, chirping, or chirping sounds of insects outside the door and outside the window, Si Ningning groped in the darkness and walked softly into the room. ?However, as soon as she stepped into the room with her front feet, before her steps even landed, she was so frightened that she shivered, and the hairs on her back stood up in fear. ??There was a man standing at the door of the room. He was unkempt and his whole body was covered with a layer of deathly gray. Si Ningning met this man without any warning. At that moment, Si Ningning shivered suddenly, and in a short moment, the hairs on his back and face stood up. Just when my scalp was numb, the other party suddenly shouted: "Ning Ning?" "Well?" ?Xiao Xiao exclaimed in astonishment, and with a hint of confusion, Si Ningning recognized the person in front of her as Song Xiaoyun. Song Xiaoyun stood at the door of the room with her hair disheveled. The faint moonlight from the window fell on her, casting a pale light on her face and body. Even though he could clearly see that it was Song Xiaoyun, Si Ningning''s soul was almost shocked at that moment just now. The heart that was pounding in her throat gradually returned to its original place. Si Ningning took a deep breath, suppressed her fright and complained: "Xiaoyun, it''s so late, why are you standing here silently if you don''t want to sleep? You are so scary that my soul almost flew away from you. ??Just now under the dim moonlight, Song Xiaoyun saw Si Ningning''s expression and was indeed frightened by her. Song Xiaoyun was a little embarrassed, but she did not answer Si Ningning''s question. Instead, she asked Si Ningning thoughtfully: "Why don''t you sleep? Why are you going out so late?" Si Ningning had already walked back to the bed. Song Xiaoyun''s words made her climb onto the bed slower by half a beat. ?Afraid of disturbing the others, Si Ningning lowered her voice and made a casual excuse, "I went to the toilet. My stomach has been feeling uncomfortable for the past two days. I''m worried that I''m going to get pregnant... I''m worried that I''m going to have my period." Oh Song Xiaoyun responded belatedly. Song Xiaoyun was still a little suspicious. She didn''t hear the sound of the bolt being bolted on the door, but she had just woken up, and she wasn''t sure if it was because she had slept too hard before. ?Furthermore, where else could Si Ningning go if not to the toilet? ?You cant go to the kitchen to eat secretly, right? Eggplant and loofah cannot be eaten raw. Song Xiaoyun suppressed her doubts, walked slowly back to her bed and lay down. ?For some time afterwards, Song Xiaoyuns mind kept flashing back to what happened recently. There are scenes of Si Ningning and Mo Bei having intensive contact. There is a scene of Jiang Yue and Si Ningning getting close. ??There is also a close-up of the military kettle on Si Ningning''s waist... Tossing and turning, Song Xiaoyun couldn''t fall asleep. Listening to the cries of frogs and bugs, Song Xiaoyun deliberated for a long time, stood up, looked at Si Ningning''s bed and shouted softly: "Ningning, are you asleep?" "..." Si Ningning was not asleep yet, but she wanted to pretend to be asleep, but when she thought of something, she still replied: "No... I''m a little confused. What''s the matter?" ?Si Ningning responded with a long silence. Just when Si Ningning was confused and thought Song Xiaoyun was asleep, she changed her position and prepared to sleep, but Song Xiaoyun spoke again: "The location of the educated youth spot is very remote, and there are no people around it... Don''t go out alone at night in the future. , unsafe. Si Ningning opened her eyes and looked out the window at the moonlight dancing in the leaves. She had just recovered from the numbness in her scalp, and her thoughts and intelligence had returned one after another. In fact, she was a little worried about whether Song Xiaoyun had noticed her sudden "appearance". ?Now listening to these words, Si Ningning can basically conclude that Song Xiaoyun has not found any clues. If Song Xiaoyun had discovered something was wrong or unjustifiable, she would not have said these words. Si Ningning felt emotional in her heart and wanted to say "thank you" in response to Song Xiaoyun''s suggestion, but she heard Song Xiaoyun continue: "We can get a urinal or something later and use it temporarily at night, and then empty it when it gets light." Si Ningning was silent, and Song Xiaoyun said a lot more intermittently: "You love to be clean, so you definitely don''t want to touch these..." Ill pour it when the time comes. If you are particular about it, you can buy a spittoon. "Ning Ning? Ning Ning...are you asleep?" Si Ningning looked at the moonlight outside the window and did not respond. She didn''t know how to answer Song Xiaoyun''s words. Si Ningning could hear Song Xiaoyun''s good intentions, but she couldn''t imagine the scene... ?Four girls live in a small room. In summer, if the windows are opened 24 hours a day for ventilation, there will be some smell in the room. Add another urinal? Even if it is poured out and rinsed every morning, some special smell will definitely remain. Whether she is squeamish or pretentious, Si Ningning has never experienced this kind of thing, let alone thought about it. She felt that if one day the girls really did that, it would be a torture for her. Si Ningning thought in annoyance, her thoughts became confused, and she fell asleep in a daze. ?On the other side, Song Xiaoyun did not receive a reply from Si Ningning for a long time. She exhaled softly, turned over and faced the wall, and unconsciously dug her fingers into the cracks of the wall bricks. ?After Song Xiaoyun persevered in picking at it, a small hole appeared in one of the neat brick joints. ?Perhaps human nature is complicated, or maybe Song Xiaoyun is one of those typical people who has a thief heart but no courage. She was very conflicted. On the one hand, seeing that everyone was close to Si Ningning, she felt unbalanced and couldn''t stand Si Ningning. Or to put it bluntly, she is jealous of Si Ningning... But on the other hand, she didnt want anything to happen to Si Ningning. Song Xiaoyun turned over and over, but couldn''t fall asleep. During this period, there was a lot of movement. Jiang Yue, who was not on the next bed, said in confusion: "What are you doing! The bed is about to collapse for you!" Song Xiaoyun was startled and didn''t dare to move anymore. She just lay there upright until the light gradually grew brighter outside the window, and she slowly fell asleep while vaguely listening to the sound of the security team patrolling. Si Ningning got up on time, cooked a meal and washed out the elephant trunk pot. After adding water, sugar, lemon juice and mint, she filled a large basin of well water from the kitchen tub, and finally put the elephant trunk pot in Got in. Before Jiang Yue went out, Si Ningning reminded: "Jiang Yue, I''ve made some water and it''s in the kitchen." "If you want to drink something cooler, just come back on the way. If you find it troublesome, just carry it to the ground." ??Jiang Yue nodded, took a random bite of steamed sweet potato, and said incoherently: "I''ll come back in the morning. I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable for the past two days." Okay. Si Ningning nodded understandingly. ??The three girls except Si Ningning walked out. Jiang Yue looked disheveled because her aunt was here. On the other side, Song Xiaoyun had two dark circles under her eyes because she didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. Xu Shuhua was shocked when she saw her appearance, "What? Are you menstruating too? Do you have a stomachache?" ?The sounds outside became more and more distant. Si Ningning waited for a while, then entered the space to continue the process that was not completed yesterday. Finally, fill the lunch box with the cut cold skin, put the mashed garlic and cucumber shreds in the remaining sugar bags, seal them in the same way as milk powder and brown sugar, and put them in the refrigerator together with the lunch box to freeze temporarily. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning found some space, held the gate of the educated youth camp, went to the team to collect rice bran, then fed the pigs and cleaned the pig pens. I thought that Huo Lang would have to wait for a while, and Si Ningning started cleaning in no hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two buckets of water were washed down, the light suddenly dimmed at the edge of the pig pen, and someone stood over. ?Who is it if its not Holang? ??Holang glanced at the pig pen calmly. The pig pen is much cleaner and tidier than before, and the smell is not as strong as before. Even the several pigs that were forced to change their breeds have returned to their original pink and white skin. You can see that the little girl is diligent in cleaning. How long? Huo Lang looked at Si Ningning. Si Ningning stood up straight and hissed. Holland was standing outside the fence, and she was standing inside the fence, looking down at her just as she usually looked at the pigs. Si Ningning approached the fence and pushed Huo Lang out with support on the fence. "It''s almost done. We''re finishing up. You can find a shady place to sit for a while... I''ll go back to the educated youth point to get something." Then you go get it first, and Ill come over here. Huo Lang said, approaching the fence again. Si Ningning thought about it, this would work, it would save some time. ?So he leaned the broom against the fence and turned it outwards through the gaps between the fence wood. ??Horang saw her swaying and was afraid that she would miss her and fall back. He paused and said in a low voice: "Give me your hand." "Um?" Si Ningning looked up at him blankly, and the next second his wrist was grabbed by the other party. Just like the last time in the mountain stream, in the blink of an eye, there was the sound of wind passing by her ears, and when she realized it, her feet landed on the ground, and she was already standing firmly outside the pig pen. Si Ningning tilted her head and frowned. She knew that the relationship between men and women in this era was very strict, but what she had accepted since childhood, including the cognition in her brain, were all the educational ideas of the new century. ?For a short moment, she didn''t realize anything was wrong, but she didn''t understand what Huo Lang''s behavior meant. ?Horang looked very serious from beginning to end. He had good intentions, but he was also worried that Si Ningning would misinterpret his meaning and misunderstand that he was taking advantage of her. Therefore, if you ignore the serious expression and look closely at his eyes, you will find that he deliberately avoids looking at Si Ningning. Ning Ning''s eyes. Its a pity that one of the two people looked confused, and the other was a little awkward and shy, and they didnt get the meaning in each others eyes at all. Huo Lang didn''t give Si Ningning a chance to ask. He stuffed the things in his hands into Si Ningning''s arms. He raised his long legs and folded them. He was already standing inside the fence, pushing a few pigs to the side. Then Si Ningning continued to be busy at work. Si Ningning, on the other hand, was completely diverted: "Did you make this up for me?" Obviously, if it wasn''t for her, Huo Lang couldn''t have given it to him, right? but Si Ningning held the bamboo basket in one hand and stroked the small bulge halfway up the bamboo basket with the other hand. It could be vaguely seen that they were three-dimensional little goldfish. ?The green color of the entire bamboo basket has not completely faded, and the weaving technique is not as good as the bamboo weaving crafts that Si Ningning saw before traveling through. However, the technique is also very exquisite, and at least the weaver''s intention can be seen. Its just a bamboo basket. You can just knit it casually or in an ordinary pattern, so why bother with it? But people, thats what they did. ??Huo Lang nodded, and Ruoyouruowu said "hmm". When Si Ningning heard this, the smile on her lips suddenly widened, and it was particularly bright and dazzling, "Thank you, I like it very much!" "bamboo" Then Ill leave it to you first. Ill go back and get my things. Ill be back soon! Before Huo Lang could finish his sentence, Si Ningning had already turned around and ran away, swinging the bamboo basket in his hand while running, laughing "hahaha". ?The swaying steps are like butterflies hesitating and refusing to settle in the flowers. Not to mention how good the mood is. ?Seeing her back disappear at the entrance of the alley, Huo Lang bowed and looked away, and scratched the ground hard with the broom in his hand. As for what I wanted to say just now, I have already completely forgotten it. On the other side, Si Ningning didnt really want to go back to the educated youth spot, he just found an excuse to go into the space and get the cold skin made in the morning. Si Ningning entered the space in the grove at the corner of the old house on her way to the educated youth point. She had no suitable things to put in. She originally planned to carry back the basket that Huo Lang had made for her. There are not many things to bring, and the biggest thing is the lunch box. Using a backpack on your back is actually a bit redundant. Now it''s okay. With the basket delivered by Huo Lang in time, Si Ningning put the sauces and side dish bags prepared early in the morning under the bamboo basket, and stacked the lunch boxes on top. Each bamboo basket was not too big or too small, and it was just full. . ??She slung the bamboo basket strap across her shoulder, filled the military kettle with water, and slung the strap and the bamboo basket strap across her other shoulder. After making space, he went to the pig pen. Huo Lang had already finished his work. Not only did he clean the pig pen, he also rinsed the broom head that he usually used for cleaning. Si Ningning usually used water, either at her sister-in-laws house on Tuesday or with the help of space, but Huo Lang fetched water from the small pond on the high **** behind the pig pen. ??The wife of Tuesday''s sister-in-law works as a handyman in the rubber factory in the town. There is usually no man at home. In order not to cause trouble to herself and the other party and cause unnecessary talk, she should avoid suspicion. A lot of things can be seen from the details of a person''s behavior. Comparing Wu Yong''s unmanly behavior before, the man in front of him is not only careful, but also considers everything very carefully. Si Ningning''s eyebrows were narrowed, but they relaxed for a moment. She looked away from the water dripping from the path. She raised her head sideways, looked at Huo Lang with her clear eyebrows, and opened and closed her pale lips to utter two words. : "Thank you." ?The voice was very soft, like a whisper. ?Despite this, he is very sincere and serious. Huo Lang''s heart felt as if a kitten''s tail had gently tickled him, making him feel numb and itchy. He twisted his neck unaccustomedly, stretched out his big hand to hook up the hemp rope on Si Ningning''s shoulder, took the bamboo basket away, and walked in front. "Let''s go." Digression: Ah Yao muttered: It''s a little awkward, and it needs the encouragement of five stars and votes from the little cuties! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： What is there on the other side of the mountain? Chapter 150 What is there on the other side of the mountain? "okay!" The time was about half past ten to eleven o''clock. The sun had already risen very high. It was leaning against the earth without any mercy. It felt very hot when walking on the ridge of the field, but after entering the foot of the mountain, I felt cool. There was shade from the trees, and the dew in the forest had not completely evaporated. The grass on the path was slippery, and the cloth shoes Si Ningning wore almost slipped several times. Huo Lang couldn''t see it, so he took out a wooden stick more than 20 centimeters long from the bamboo basket at his waist. The wooden stick was as smooth as a rolling pin. He pinched one end himself and reached out to Si Ningning with the other end, signaling to Si Ningning to grab it. Si Ningning followed the instructions slowly and grabbed the other end of the stick with her little hand. The entire stick is only twenty centimeters long. One person holds one end, and the distance between the two hands is only three or four centimeters. If either hand is slightly forward, it will touch the other''s hand. ?This feeling is very subtle. Si Ningning lowered his eyes and looked at the wooden stick in front of him. Suddenly there was a tugging force from the stick, and she staggered. She reacted in time to keep up with Huo Lang''s speed. Are we going far this time? she asked, staring at the gun on Huo Lang''s shoulder. ?Horang didnt bring a blunderbuss when he went up the mountain twice before. Its not that far. But we have to cross the stream we came back from last time. "oh!" The deep mountains in midsummer are far more lively than when we came here two times ago. Both sides of the road are covered with pink or white wild roses. Not only the calls of birds and cicadas, but also the sounds of other animals can be heard from all directions. ?The sounds of "oooooo" and "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp" were very far away, as if they were coming from across several hills. Si Ningning felt familiar after hearing it. She vaguely remembered where she had heard it before, but she couldn''t remember what animal it was. She frowned and pursed her lips and listened carefully. Huo Lang looked back and looked funny, and answered her doubts in a low voice: "It''s a monkey and a deer." Monkeys and deer? There are monkeys and deer here? Si Ningning was shocked. ???Wild deer and monkeys, should we say the ecological environment here is good? "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and pointed to the west, "But not here. They don''t come this way. They usually move around a few hills." Si Ningning nodded. Most wild animals are sensitive, and it is normal for them to be wary and reluctant to approach places where there are traces of human activities. ??Coming to the creek we came back from last time, the widest part of the creek is 1.2 meters, and the narrowest part is only about 60 centimeters. ?It doesnt matter whether its wide or narrow, but if she gathers her strength, Si Ningning can step over it, but Huo Lang insists on letting her wait aside. Si Ningning pursed her lips and waited blankly, but she saw Huo Lang staggered a few steps, bowed, and the loose gown around her shoulders was suddenly bulging, and with a few "clanging chirps", she directly lifted up the crossbar she had been picking mushrooms on. . ?This is not over yet, Huo Lang then threw the crossbar out, and there was a "pop" sound, and the crossbar was firmly placed on the stream. Si Ningning instantly understood Huo Lang''s intention. She opened her mouth. Before she could say her thanks, there was another "crash" sound, and Huo Lang''s legs had already stepped into the stream. ??Huo Lang turned around and looked straight at her with his deep peach blossom eyes, "What are you still doing standing there stupidly? Come here." He waved to Si Ningning. To be honest, Si Ningning was completely stunned. Si Ningning didnt come back to her senses until she was protected by Huo Lang and crossed the stream and stepped on the ground. Yes, Holang is very careful. Its also helpful to be cared for, but Is this a bit too much? She should not be so useless, right? Its not that Huo Lang thinks Si Ningning is useless, its because Si Ningning has a pure and delicate face, which gives the impression that he is delicate and needs to be taken care of. ??Moreover, the sides of the creek are not as solid as Si Ningning thought. Many places only appear to be solid ground on the surface, but in fact five to ten centimeters downward are hollows sloping downward. If Si Ningning takes a running start, of course he will be able to cross over if he is lucky. If he is unlucky, he will directly step on the top soil and fall into the water along with the soil. Just in case, Holang asked for appropriate measures. ??Huo Lang went ashore and picked up the two bamboo baskets he had just put on the ground. As soon as he crossed the stream, he heard Si Ningning say: "I can actually do it myself." ??The little girl''s voice was neither soft nor serious. It sounded like complaining and protesting. Her pretty oval face was wrinkled, and she sounded like she was complaining or acting coquettishly. ??Huo Lang''s voice was low and teasing, and he comforted him: "It''s faster this way." "Really?" Si Ningning frowned, followed Huo Lang, and hummed softly, his voice more or less having a sinister charm, "Is this faster? I haven''t read the book, so don''t lie to me. " "I never lie to people." Huo Lang raised his eyebrows. Si Ningning couldn''t see where he was, and his smile nearly overflowed from his eyes. "Next time, you can fly over on foot, and it will be safe." come back next time "All right." Si Ningning caught the key word, and the corners of his drooping lips curved slightly, and he was successfully convinced. Seeing that she was silent, Huo Lang thought she was still angry, so he handed the stick over with his backhand and said, "Catch it. Although there are no deer or monkeys here, there are wild boars that often come out." "If you get lost, how long will it take to find you in the mountains? It would be bad if you encounter a wild boar." After the words fell, Huo Lang clearly felt that the other end of the wooden stick in his hand was gripped tighter. He felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t want to scare Si Ningning. A section of the road after crossing the creek, although the terrain is flat, the trees are densely packed visibly. With the surrounding light dimming, Si Ningning felt a little nervous, fearing that a wild boar would suddenly rush out from any corner. ?? After walking cautiously for another twenty or thirty minutes, Si Ningning''s eyes gradually adapted to the darkness in the forest, and a low magnetic voice suddenly came from above her head: "We''re here." Well? arrive? Where? ?This gloomy place As Huo Lang pushed aside the tangled bushes in front of him, Si Ningning followed behind and stepped through them. Large swaths of sunlight instantly fell on him, and Si Ningning was so shaken that he couldn''t open his eyes. She turned her head and closed her eyes to avoid the sun. During this period, the cool breeze carried the fragrance of unknown flowers or some kind of fruit. ?Her frown relaxed slightly, her long eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. At that moment, the pupils in her clear and dark deer eyes trembled in shock. "here" ?Si Ningning couldnt utter a complete sentence. because Its really beautiful. After crossing the creek, it was all flat land, but where they were standing now was a high slope. Looking into the distance, you can see the vast lake sparkling in the sun. On the sloping hillside, there are sparse trees and unknown wild flowers of various colors. On the other side of the lake a hundred meters away, even... I could really see the deer grazing with their heads down. This is a scene that Si Ningning had never imagined. In other words, no one would have thought that in this remote place in the countryside, one could actually see scenery that is no less than a 4A-level scenic spot. Si Ningning let go of the wooden stick in his hand, couldn''t help but close his eyes, spread his hands and slowly inhaled and exhaled. In this short moment, she had an illusion. What she stepped on was not the land of the 1970s, but a random trip during a short vacation. Its just a pity that this is not a trip. Si Ningning suddenly opened his eyes, a sweet smile appeared on his lips, and sighed softly: "It''s so good." After looking at the surrounding scenery, she turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, as if teasing, but also asking seriously: "Is this your way to please girls?" Methods to please girls? ??Holang thought seriously for a moment, nodded slightly, and then asked, "Did I succeed?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded slightly and looked into the distance again, "It''s beautiful here, I like it very much." ?Si Ningning always had a bright smile on his face, and the soft light in his eyes couldn''t be removed, but he didn''t know why. ??Holang felt a little uncomfortable and depressed. ?Obviously the other person seemed very happy and satisfied, but he felt an aura of loneliness inexplicably. Where are you looking through here? The mouth reacts faster than the brain, and by the time it reacts, the words have already come out of the mouth. What Huo Lang actually meant was to ask Si Ningning if he thought of anything unhappy. But these words fell in Si Ningnings ears like a thunder. "What are you looking at through here? You think it''s glass!" Si Ningning changed the subject, turned her back to Huo Lang, and walked toward the hillside full of various flowers to cover up her panicked eyes. Calm down, Si Ningning! You have to be alert at all times! Don''t show such an expression easily that makes people catch you and speculate! White wild lilies cover half of the hillside, like small trumpets, swaying back and forth in the wind. ?Si Ningning kept warning herself in her mind, and her hands had no sense of autonomy. They were only guided by their emotions, and they tore off several wild lilies in succession. Then, he brushed off the excess leaves without caring about the small thorns at the roots. After a while, the palm of his right hand was already red. Si Ningning was sitting among the flowers, holding a bouquet of wild lilies in her arms, her crescent eyebrows tightly knitted with worry. At this moment, there was a sudden darkness in front of her, and a shadow completely enveloped her. Si Ningning came back to his senses slightly, looked up, and met Huo Lang''s gaze, which was looking down deeply. Si Ningning. ??Holang''s deep brows were twisted up, and the **** European-style flat eyes above his peach blossom eyes were narrowed, and his expression looked very serious. "Huh?" Si Ningning responded blankly. He was so focused on looking at Huo Lang''s expression that he didn''t notice the change in his name at all. Whats wrong? You can refuse to answer my question. But dont use escape. Yes, escape. ?But what to escape from? ?Horang doesnt know. After all, the two of them were neither relatives nor friends, so he couldn''t ask more questions, and he was in no position to make any promises. After a moment of silence, under Si Ningning''s blank gaze, Huo Lang straightened up and reached for Si Ningning again with the wooden stick in his hand. His tone became softer: "The sun is strong now, let''s stay somewhere else." "...Okay." Si Ningning slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed one end of the stick. I thought this time it would be like the previous times, that Huo Lang would forcefully carry him away, but he didn''t. ?The other person seemed to be aware of her depressed mood at this time, so her movements and words were very soft. ?For several moments, Si Ningning felt that he was being seen through by Huo Lang, but every time Huo Lang would stop at nothing and never ask more questions, let alone go deeper. Si Ningning walked behind Huo Lang, looking forward and upward from the wooden stick under his hand, and finally followed the strong arm and landed on Huo Lang''s back. ??The man has broad shoulders and a strong back. Combined with the previous factors, Si Ningning inexplicably felt at ease. After Ding Ding stared at the back of Huo Lang''s head for a while, Si Ningning explained: "I just miss my family a little bit." Grandma is her family member, and she did not tell lies. ??Horang slowed down his pace for half a beat and quickly returned to his natural state, "I will go to the county after the farm work is over... If you can spare time to go out, I can help you send a telegram." He thought Si Ningning was talking about his family in Jingshi. Si Ningning nodded and confirmed Huo Lang''s idea. However, she realized that Huo Lang had his back to her and could not see her movements, so she said again, "Then I thank you first." ??Huo Lang didn''t say anything more and led Si Ningning to continue walking forward. There are many common flowers near Team 3. The most common flowers besides honeysuckle are wild roses. Moyo walked for another ten minutes, first through the wild lily bushes, then through the rose path, and finally stopped in front of a two-meter-high soil **** at the edge of the woods. Overbearing thorny creatures rise from the ground. The so-called soil **** becomes a climbing frame. The thorns and vines are densely intertwined. In addition, on the buds and side branches of the thorns, clusters of orange-red or black-purple grow. small fruits. ?Si Ningning is very familiar with those small fruits. "This, isn''t it the prickly pear you mentioned?" Si Ningning shook her head, thinking over and over again and finally couldn''t help but ask. ??Holang looked at her without saying anything, and it was obvious from the look in his eyes that he was. Okay. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. Originally the so-called thornberry is a type of raspberry. ??Its just that this raspberry is much smaller than the air-shipped raspberries she ate before traveling through time. The difference is probably the difference between her thumb and little finger. ??This is all natural and wild, so you dont have to worry about pesticides or anything like that. Moreover, this place is in the mountains, and there is very little dust and dirt. ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning took a step away from Huo Lang, reached out and carefully avoided the thorns on the branches, picked two black and purple thorns and stuffed them into his mouth to taste them. I thought the taste would not be as good as what I had eaten before, but the sweetness in my mouth turned out to be much sweeter than what I had eaten before. Si Ningnings eyes widened and she was instantly separated from her previous emotions. She turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, who looked indifferent, and asked, "This place is so far away from the production team. How did you find out?" Huo Lang sat on a big rock on one side, holding an old-fashioned dark green military kettle in his hand. He just took a sip of water and planned to take a rest. When Si Ningning asked, he silently tightened the cap of the bottle and put the kettle in. Throwing it into the backpack, "I got rid of the four pests before and found it by accident while chasing a wild boar." ??What Horang didn''t say is that things like thorns are everywhere around the production team. Digression: Ah Yao muttered: Why do some people find it off-putting to resell things on the black market? ??Isnt reselling a common plot in period novels? And there are indeed some means of survival in modern history! (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： "Disciplined Chapter 151 Observe discipline Si Ningning had just relaxed when his words suddenly came up again and she looked around nervously, "Is there really a wild boar?" She had thought that Holang was joking. "Wild boars do exist, but they don''t like to be under the sun on hot days, so don''t worry." As he said that, Huo Lang thumbed the strap of the gun on his waist, signaling that Si Ningning could rest assured. Si Ningning nodded and felt relieved. Huo Lang was resting on one side. She put one hand in front of her body, cupping her palm to act as a small pocket. The other hand was weaving through the thorn vines, saving money every time. After ten or twenty pills, I took another bite. ?The mouth is full of fruity aroma and sweetness, and the taste is simply not too refreshing! ??The orange-red thorns have a light sweetness, more of a sour taste, and the pulp is relatively firm, to put it bluntly, it is hard. The black and purple thorns are pure sweetness. Not only that, the pulp is also softer. When you pour it into your mouth and take a sip, your entire mouth will be filled with sweet juice. Si Ningning changed from standing to squatting. Her hands were a little sore in front of her, so she just picked one and ate one. I dont know how much time passed, but Si Ningning belatedly realized that Huo Lang was sitting there without moving. He was about to call Huo Lang to come over with him. When he turned his head and didnt have time to open his mouth, he heard a "bang" in his ear. Without any warning, Si Ningning was startled and trembled. The hand that was stuck in the crack of the branch picking thorns shook suddenly and was pricked by the thorn. Si Ningning looked away, and at the same time, his hand was pricked and subconsciously retracted it. . It''s okay that she didn''t move. When she moved, she completely forgot that the thorns were hooks. Pulling hard like this, a row of **** eyes were instantly drawn out from the thorns on the back of her hand. Si Ningning sucked in a breath of cold air, lowered his head and blew on the back of his hand. At the same time, Huo Lang behind her rubbed the smoking and hot barrel of a firecracker, said "Wait for me here", and walked quickly in one direction. ?The back of his hand hurt just a little, and he didn''t feel it unless he touched it. Si Ningning shook his hand and ignored it. He said "Oh" and then turned to stare at Huo Lang. ?She wanted to see what Holang was doing and why he was shooting without warning. ? Hearing Huo Lang talk about too many "discipline rules" before, Si Ningning subconsciously felt that the aboriginal residents of Huo Lang''s era should be good comrades who abide by disciplines, so he did not think about "hunting". ?But when Huo Lang turned around and walked back, Si Ningning saw clearly what he was carrying, and his previous understanding was completely overturned. ??Holang was holding a rabbit with gray fur in his hand. The rabbit had a hole in its head that was bleeding out. Obviously, it was Huo Lang who hit him with a bludgeon just now. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, but at this time, Huo Lang had already walked in front of her. There are two people, one is squatting with his head raised, and the other is standing with his head lowered. The atmosphere is a little strange. ??Huo Lang waved the rabbit in front of Si Ningning, "Want to eat it?" Si Ningning was silent for a while, and finally looked at the rabbit and said hesitantly: "I can''t take this rabbit back, right?" It would be terrible if someone discovered it. Go back after you finish eating. Si Ningning hesitated and said "hmm", then asked: "Are you angry?" Even if the fire problem is solved, there is no seasoning or anything, and the rabbit meat is dry and bland. Isnt that a waste? She does have some in her space, but she cant take it out! If you take it out, if Holang asks: "What did you do with these things in the mountain?" ?How did she answer? ?Different from Si Ningning''s random thoughts, Huo Lang was silent for a moment and put the bamboo basket on his shoulder in front of her with a shake of his hand. Out of curiosity, Si Ningning pulled the bamboo basket and took a look inside. The next second, her eyes widened. The things in the bamboo basket are complete, including everything you need for a picnic, including a knife, matches, and a few small packages tied with oil paper, which look like seasonings... Si Ningning looked up at Huo Lang, and it took him a long time to hold back a sentence: "I vaguely remember... you told me before that members of the society are not allowed to hunt privately." Thats for the members, Holang wrote lightly. Si Ningnings pupils swayed as she caught the key point, Are you not a member? ??Huo Lang was slightly stunned and said nothing. After a while, he picked up the bamboo basket in front of Si Ningning and returned to the woods along the slope. Si Ningning staggered up and followed him, "You asked me not to avoid the problem, but what about you?" This is avoidance. Si Ningning snorted softly, "Is there any difference between the two?" ??Huo Lang still didn''t say anything, and from the fact that Huo Lang''s surname was Huo and his younger brother and sister were surnamed Chen, Si Ningning also roughly guessed that maybe this question was really difficult to answer. Si Ningning did not pursue the matter further, but instead grabbed the bamboo basket held by Huo Lang and pulled out a bamboo tube with a stopper. Then what is this? You can tell me, right? ?? Huo Lang glanced at the bamboo tube, then glanced at the kettle on Si Ningning''s waist calmly, and uttered one word in a low voice: "Water." Water? For me? ??Horang brought a kettle and was drinking water just now. The water in the bamboo tube could only be brought with her. Si Ningning''s lips curved in a sly arc, she took two steps away holding the bamboo tube, and pointedly said: "You are quite thoughtful, you have taken care of girls before, right?" Huo Lang didnt know how to answer for a moment. ? And his reaction made Si Ningning feel as if he had set a trap and the other party had perfectly caught it. For a moment, she put her fist to her lips, laughing so hard that her body shook slightly, and she couldn''t stop smiling and laughing. The little girl was "laughing and laughing" and her body was like a flower trembling in the wind. Huo Lang suddenly felt that this girl was not only naughty and sharp-tongued, but also very annoying sometimes. Dont make a fuss, or you wont have enough time. "oh!" ?Surely, Si Ningning stopped making trouble after that. ??Holang took out a knife and first cut a cross on the rabbit''s neck. Then he inserted the knife into the rabbit''s jaw and nailed the rabbit to the tree with all his strength. Find the cross on the rabbit''s neck, groped around and seemed to be pinching the point of strength. Si Ningning stood aside and watched. He thought it would be difficult to handle the rabbit. He wanted to see how Huo Lang did it. However, Huo Lang fumbled and pulled hard. Except for the tail, the entire rabbit skin came off. . The gray rabbit turned **** in a second... like a blood mouse. Si Ningning hissed and backed away instinctively. ??Holang glanced at her sideways, "Are you afraid?" Im worried about blood splattering on me. What''s there to be afraid of about a dead rabbit? Can you still jump up and bite her? ?Even if you want to bite someone, you should bite Huo Lang. He hit him with a blunderbuss. Its not her. ?Horang was silent. As if he had seen through Si Ningning''s psychological activities, he didn''t speak again. Maybe he was worried that if he spoke, Si Ningning would be speechless again. Huo Lang had a bamboo basket on one side of his waist and was squatting by the lake cleaning rabbits. Si Ningning was sitting on the big rock beside him, swinging her legs, holding a wild lily in her arms and holding a long piece of honeysuckle in her hand. , sucking honey leisurely. ??The summer wind blew slowly, bringing with it a slightly warm temperature, causing the sea of ??flowers to rise and fall, and causing the thin bangs on Si Ningning''s forehead to fly around. Occasionally, two strands of hair got stuck on her eyelashes, and she frowned and blinked, but it was only a moment of annoyance, and the smile on her face was bright again. Belongs to a girls energetic and bright smile, which is very contagious. After cleaning up the rabbit, Huo Lang turned around and saw this scene. He felt inexplicably better. He stood up and raised his wet hands, "Let''s go." "Oh." Si Ningning jumped off the big rock and asked in a flash: "Which way to go?" Go under the shade of a tree. ??The sun has shifted at noon and has reached the top of our head, making it hot wherever we stand. ??Huo Lang didn''t point to a specific place, so Si Ningning thought about it and walked towards the place where he just picked the thorns. ?The patches of thorny thorn vines were also shrouded in the sun. Si Ningning walked in front and followed the **** into the shade of the trees in the forest. She sat on the raised tree roots and watched as Holang made a bracket and tied the rabbit to the bracket with vines. The tied rabbit was temporarily held by Si Ningning. Huo Lang picked up a solid tree trunk as thick as his wrist, used a knife to cut off a section of the trunk, and then plunged it into the ground at a forty-five-degree angle. He also quickly came over a dozen times. Then, the tree trunk was like a shovel, digging out a shallow pit with a diameter of more than 20 centimeters and a semicircle like the bottom of a pot. ?Afterwards, fallen leaves were used to make a fire, and dead branches stabilized the flame. After branches as thin as a finger were thrown into the fire one by one, thicker firewood was gradually placed on top. Everything progressed naturally and quickly, giving Si Ningning the illusion that the two of them had experienced similar scenes many times. ?Huo Lang stretched out his hand, and Si Ningning handed the rabbit over. Sitting on the side with his knees in his arms, Si Ningning could not help but curl her lips sourly as she watched Huo Lang flipping the rabbit and skillfully spreading salt. ??He also said that he could show off Huo Lang today, but in the end, he was shown off by Huo Lang. Thinking of this, Si Ningning remembered the cold noodles she had brought with her when she went out. She quickly pulled the bamboo basket aside and took out an aluminum lunch box and packages of transparent plastic bags. ?She hung the things one by one in front of Huo Lang, feeling quite proud: "I brought something with me too!" The lid of the lunch box was closed, so it was not clear what was inside, but when he saw the contents in the transparent plastic bags, Huo Lang''s thin lips twitched hard. ??Huo Lang thought that he had gone too far with the condiments. Unexpectedly, Si Ningning was even better. Look what she brought. Mashed garlic or shredded cucumber? ?The liquid in that bag is either soy sauce or vinegar. In the other small bag, it should be oil, right? As if he had expected it, and was even more prepared than him... I really came here to have fun. Holang''s lips opened, and it took him a long time to utter a sentence: "You are quite prepared." each other. ??If it weren''t for Huo Lang''s operation in front of him, Si Ningning might have been nervous for a while, looking for excuses. But now What else are you talking about? Just eat and that''s it. Do you eat spicy food? Do you eat spicy food? ?After a brief moment of silence, the two of them asked the same question and were both stunned for a moment. Si Ningning raised her head and met Huo Lang''s eyes inadvertently. His deep and scorching eyes stared straight at her. For some reason, Si Ningning suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and opened the lid of the lunch box, nodded slightly, "Yeah", and asked again, "Do you eat spicy food?" "Um." Wheres the garlic? "good." Better is to eat or not to eat? Si Ningning pursed her lips, recalling that there was no resistance in Huo Lang''s tone, so she opened the bag of garlic and squeezed a little into the lunch box, followed by sesame paste, vinegar, sesame oil, and chili oil. Followed by cucumber strips and cooked and cut gluten. After all the ingredients were added to the lunch box, Si Ningning took out his chopsticks and wanted to mix the cold skin and seasonings evenly. ?However, the bowl of cold dough was well packed and the ingredients were piled almost to the top. When she was stirring it, two pieces of gluten accidentally rolled to the ground. Si Ningning''s rosy lips opened and closed slightly, and she awkwardly turned the lunch box around, moving the more food toward the less food. However, she didn''t notice Huo Lang opposite him. He was staring at the gluten rolling on the ground with a pair of arched eyebrows. Puckered tightly. Wait here for me to come back, dont go anywhere. After he finished speaking, Huo Lang inserted the bracket with the rabbit tied on the edge of the fire, got up and plunged into the woods without looking back. Si Ningning waited for a while, and after only three to five minutes, Huo Lang came back with a large banana tree leaf. He did not stop by the fire, but took the banana leaves and went to the lake to wash himself. When he returned to the fire again, Huo Lang stared at Si Ningning''s bowl for a long time. He cut open the banana leaf with the knife in his hand, rolled it into a tapered container and handed it to Si Ningning. , "Come here and try it." Si Ningning nodded, picked up the cold skin and poured it into the banana leaves, no more, no less, just full. Si Ningning wanted to take it and mix it, but Huo Lang handed it to her carefully, not forgetting to tell her: "Take it, don''t throw it away." ?Horang may not abide by the "rules" so much, but as an original resident of this world, some things are ingrained in his bones. For example, cherish food. Si Ningning nodded. After mixing it almost evenly, she said, "I''ll eat it from a lunch box, and you wrap it in leaves and eat it." Almost instantly, Huo Lang shook his head and said, "I won''t eat it." Si Ningning gave him a funny look and raised her pointed chin towards the rabbit on the charcoal fire, "Then you still let me eat the rabbit?" What this actually means is, if you dont eat mine, then am I still embarrassed to eat yours? It was not Si Ningning who forced Huo Lang. ?But to be honest, if Huo Lang is stubborn, then she will be embarrassed to eat his rabbit. In the peaceful times of later generations, a rabbit could be bought for a hundred yuan, but in this era it was different. ?? This is an era of scarcity of supplies. Who has meat to eat without hiding it secretly? ??If Huo Lang doesn''t take care of her, he doesn''t have to give it to her. But Holang gave it. Since you have chosen to accept it, you must find a way to return it somewhere else. I have to say that Si Ningning devoured Huo Lang to death. After a brief silence, Huo Lang nodded in compromise, "I''m not hungry, I just need to taste less." ?Let Huo Lang hold the banana leaves containing the cold noodles. Si Ningning put the cold noodles in her lunch box and gave him a funny look. "At this time, if you say that you like to eat meat and don''t like to be vegetarian, it may be more convincing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Worrying Chapter 152 Heart-wrenching With such a big body, how can you not be hungry after walking all morning? What a liar! Little girls, dont be so smart. Acting silly occasionally may be more lovable. Compared to other peoples love, I prefer to solve everything by myself. Si Ningning took back the lunch box and said with a smile: I forgot to bring your chopsticks, you can figure it out yourself. The chopsticks thing was easy to talk about. Huo Lang broke off two branches, rubbed them casually on his clothes, and then used them as chopsticks to eat. When Si Ningning was mixing it just now, Huo Lang smelled the smell of vinegar. "Zi Liu" took a mouthful of the cold skin into his mouth. The cold skin was smooth and smooth. The sourness of the vinegar combined with the crisp cucumber shreds was very refreshing. The chili oil added it. There are a lot of them, and the stamina is a bit strong. ?Horang took a sip and almost died on the spot without choking. Si Ningning sat across from him. Seeing him choked, his face turned red and his neck thickened. He coughed several times and laughed immorally. "Eat it slowly. There is chili oil and minced garlic in it. If you had it before, If you havent tried this flavor before, it might be a bit overwhelming. Horang nodded. It''s a bit choking, but it''s also very enjoyable. Huo Lang finished eating the cold skin and pierced the roasted golden-skinned rabbit with a knife. Seeing that it was already roasted, he took off one of the hind legs and handed it to Si Ningning without hesitation, "Try it?" Si Ningning had already smelled the aroma, and of course she was not polite at this moment. She took a bite. Under the crispy skin, the fat and juice from the meat filled her mouth. It was moderately salty and had a light spicy taste. . It has a completely different texture from space roasted chicken and roasted duck, and it tastes very good. It''s a pity that Si Ningning has a small stomach. He ate less than half a bowl of cold skin earlier, and the rabbit leg was stained with ink in his hand for a while before he finished it. ?Her little mouth was oily, and as soon as she threw the bones into the fire, Huo Lang fed him another oily and golden rabbit leg. Si Ningning quickly waved her hands and shook her head, "I can''t eat it." After saying that, he put his hands back on the ground and stretched out his belly for Huo Lang to see, "I''m full." ??Huo Lang saw that the clothes on her abdomen were slightly curved, and he believed it. However, he did not eat the rabbit leg. Instead, he put the rabbit leg on the washed banana leaves, picked off most of the meat from the rabbit, wrapped it together with the rabbit leg, and put it into the basket. In an instant, he was holding the dry Eat the rabbit skeleton. ?Si Ningning had a panoramic view of Huo Lang''s movements, and her crescent eyebrows slowly fell after she had eaten and drank contentedly. She could probably guess that it was what Huo Lang was going to take back to his younger siblings. But for some reason, looking at the bare skeleton, Si Ningning always felt that Huo Lang treated his younger brothers and sisters too well, or that Huo Lang was too harsh on himself. Children have small appetites, how much can they eat? On the contrary, Holang is big and has to do physical work almost every day. He should be supplemented with nutrition, right? ?However, Si Ningning just thought about these words and could not say them out. As an outsider, she has no position to judge. ?But thinking of this, Si Ningning couldn''t help but think of something else. Horang''s surname is Huo, and Hegu and Sanmiao''s surname is Chen. ??And the information revealed in Holang''s words and deeds at that time seemed that he had no connection with the third team. ?Then, what is the reason for tying him here? ?At some moments before, Si Ningning thought that she seemed to have a clear idea of ??Huo Lang''s personality, but now, she felt that she knew nothing about Huo Lang. People are indeed complicated... Just as he was sighing, Huo Lang had already disposed of the bones and the fire. He stood to one side and looked at her and said, "Stay here for a while longer, or go back?" Stay a little longer...I want to pick some trees and thorns. "good." ??There was nothing to hold the bubbles, so the bamboo tube that Huo Lang brought water to Si Ningning became a temporary container. Si Ningning focused on picking the cold skin. On the other side, Huo Lang, who was always serious and like a veteran cadre, may have felt that he ate more than half of Si Ningning''s bowl of cold skin and deliberately refused to eat it. ??He actually temporarily lost his coldness and dignity, and while Si Ningning was picking thorns, he touched the back of his head and pulled out a solid half-bundle of wild lilies in the sea of ??flowers. After Si Ningning finished picking the thorns, she turned around and saw a big man running towards her with a bundle of wild lilies. She drew back her neck, a little speechless, a little surprised, and had an inexplicable feeling. Just pick a few flowers. What are you doing with so many? Take them back and punch them more. ?In this day and age, if you live too well or reveal your wealth, you may be reported. ? And adding some "fancy" things will also be reported as ZBism. Its okay. My aunt picked some vegetables and ate them before. Can wild lilies be eaten? Huo Lang nodded, holding the flowers in one hand, and took out the wooden stick from the bamboo basket with the other hand and handed it to Si Ningning to hold. The two walked back one after another, "Boil it with boiling water and add some vinegar. But it seems Most of them dig out the roots and eat them. Si Ningning nodded as if he understood. She knows several edible flowers, such as honeysuckle and canna. The flower tubes of these two flowers have a lot of nectar. The honeysuckle can not only **** the nectar inside, but can also be dried to make tea. ??Jasmine too. ?But Si Ningning really doesnt know that wild lilies can be eaten. She had a cat before time travel. At that time, the pet doctor told her that lily pollen would have a bad effect on cats, so there were rarely lilies around her, let alone wild lilies. There are also wild lilies near the production team? Yes. There used to be a lot, but now there are less. "oh!" The two of them walked and chatted, and soon returned to the creek where the crossbar was set up. The dew had completely dried in the afternoon, and it was a bit sultry in the forest. Huo Lang''s back was soaked with sweat. He bent down by the stream and washed his face. The heat had receded. His thin coat was tightened, and his strong and well-proportioned muscle lines were vaguely visible. . Si Ningning''s cheeks turned slightly red and she was a little embarrassed. She was about to look away in embarrassment when suddenly, a pendant slipped out from Huo Lang''s collar. Under the black lanyard, the pendant is very bright and has a vertical drop-shaped shape, which is a bit special. ?The sun was too big here. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the pendant shone with light, and Si Ningning could not see clearly the detailed appearance of the pendant. ??When she blinked to see clearly, Huo Lang had already stuffed the pendant into his clothes, picked up the thing and said to her: "Let''s go." Yeah. Si Ningning nodded and didnt take it to heart. ?Going down the mountain is faster than going up the mountain. When we got back to the team, it was only around three or four o''clock in the afternoon. ?Taking the bamboo basket and wild lily from Huo Lang''s hand, Si Ningning nodded and said "thank you". The journey ended and the two of them separated. Si Ningning returned to the educated youth spot first. On the way, he met his young sister-in-law, and was teased by her: "Hey, you picked so many wild lilies! There are vegetables on the table tonight, hahaha." Auntie, theres so much, even an educated youth cant eat it, so Ill give you some. Thats great! Hahaha, Comrade Educated Youth, my family just picked a big winter melon from the field at noon... Ill cut a piece for you, and you can take it back to eat! Just wait for me, Ill cut it right away! ?Then, Si Ningning lost one-third of her wild lilies, but had half a large winter melon weighing about five or six kilograms in her arms. ?The things he carried became heavier and heavier. When he returned to the educated youth point, Si Ningnings arms were numb. Bringing the winter melon back to the kitchen, Si Ningning saw that the wild lilies were wilting. She wanted to find something to fill the water with and put the flowers up first to keep them fresh. I walked around the house and found nothing, so I went to the well and fetched half a bucket of water. I used the bucket from which I used to fetch water and temporarily placed all the flowers in it. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his neck, washed his face in the pool, turned around and headed towards the team. Si Ningning took out the rice bran bag from the space halfway. When she walked to the alley of the pig pen, she smelled a very pungent smell and she couldn''t help but cover her nose. Just when he was wondering what was going on, a short and thin man carrying a load suddenly came towards him. Seeing what he was carrying, Si Ningning quickly took a step away and stood against the wall. Uncle. She greeted. "Hey, Comrade Educated Youth, have you been taking care of the pig pen recently? That pig pen is so clean! I see that the pigs have gained a lot of fat and there is more feces than before?!" The black-faced man stopped. He stopped, looked at Si Ningning and said happily. ??The man picked the simmered pig manure, which had a strong smell, but Si Ningning was too embarrassed to keep covering her mouth and nose when talking to others. It seemed too disrespectful. She put down her hand and replied with a smile: "Uncle, I feed the pigs in the same way as the aunt on the team. As for the manure... haha, maybe it''s because I used water to wash the pig pen recently." Eighty percent of this is the reason. The man nodded seriously. Si Ningning thought she had been fooled, but the other party suddenly gave her a thumbs up and praised: "But this is also your credit, Comrade Educated Youth! The water is added well, not only is there more manure, but it also soaks better! This, what does this mean in the words of you scholars? The man frowned and thought for a while. Thinking of Zhao Hongbing''s remarks about the meeting in the threshing floor, he used some of them and said to Si Ningning: "Educated people! Huh... science! Yes, comrade educated youth, you are raising pigs scientifically!" Scientific retting! "...Haha, haha..." Si Ningning frowned, and rubbed the palm of his right hand against his cheek in confusion and confusion. I really dont understand what a strange development this is. Fortunately, the uncle who picked up dung still had work to do. After chatting with Si Ningning for a few words, he quickly ran away with two buckets of pig dung. Si Ningning shook his head, picked up the rice bran and walked towards the pig pen. The manure pit at the back was mostly covered with manure, and the smell was very strong. ?Several pigs seemed to be frightened by the noise of picking up manure. They huddled in the corner with their heads pressed together. Seeing Si Ningning coming, they one by one grunted and leaned towards the trough. Si Ningning mixed the pig food neatly, and the pig pen was not very dirty. She swept the pig manure that had been brought in in the afternoon into the ditch, and flushed a bucket of water because the smell here was really too strong at the moment. She Don''t plan on staying too long. Before leaving, I paid special attention to the pigs. During this period, in addition to feeding the pigs according to the amount assigned by the team, Si Ningning often brought some pig grass out of the space, and occasionally fed some cucumbers, pumpkins, etc. in the space. I just heard from the uncle that the pigs have gained weight. Maybe they really have gained a little bit of meat, right? Si Ningning sees these pigs every day and can''t tell much about them. But having said that, these pigs are indeed much cleaner and they don''t look as ugly as they did at first. After putting things away, Si Ningning set off back to the educated youth point. ?It was early today, and the red clouds in the western sky had not yet risen. However, when they returned to the educated youth point, as soon as they walked around the side of the house, Si Ningning saw Jiang Yue sitting on the doorstep with her forehead supported by her hands. Si Ningning paused for a moment, then stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay. I just don''t feel very comfortable. I feel weak... I asked for leave from the captain and came back first." Jiang Yue opened her eyelids and glanced at Si Ningning, then quickly lowered her head. ?Jiang Yue has no energy, her face is white and yellow, like a person who is about to run out of oil. ?Si Ningning put the back of her hand on Jiang Yue''s forehead, feeling a little feverish. Do you feel dizzy or want to vomit? Si Ningning asked. "I felt a little dizzy. I felt like vomiting at the time. I drank some water when I came back and felt a little better." Jiang Yue answered truthfully, her voice still weak. Si Ningning can basically confirm that Jiang Yue is suffering from heat stroke. Now she only feels dizzy and weak in her limbs. Judging from the symptoms, the symptoms of heatstroke are not serious. What really makes Jiang Yue uncomfortable may be more during the special period when relatives are visiting. Si Ningning had Huoxiang Zhengqi water in her space, but she gave up the idea as soon as she came up with it. ?She went into the house and found the bamboo tube where Jiang Yue usually drank water at the educated youth point. She opened her own rattan box, found brown sugar and scooped half a spoonful of brown sugar into the bamboo tube. ?Si Ningning tried to saw the bamboo tube by herself before. She tried it several times, but every time it was sawed crookedly. ?Later, the male educated youth borrowed a saw for sawing firewood from the production team. The bamboo tubes cut out with the saw were very smooth, and each educated youth received two pieces. One for eating and one for drinking. There was no hot water kettle at the Educated Youth Point, and the kitchen was equipped with cold pots and stoves. There was no hot water, so Si Ningning simply cooked the food. After struggling for more than half an hour to boil the water, she was worried that the brown sugar would be too dilute and would not work, so she only filled half of the bamboo tube with water. Then she handed the bamboo tube to Jiang Yue. Si Ningning turned around and sat beside Jiang Yue. We sat on the doorstep together, "I don''t have much brown sugar anymore, so I''ll just give you a little..." Si Ningning held her chin in her hand, tilted her head and looked at Jiang Yue, urging: "Drink quickly, maybe you will feel better after drinking it." ??Jiang Yue held the hot bamboo tube blankly, looking at the maroon sugar water inside, and said nothing for a long time. ?Jiang Yue didnt even notice when Si Ningning entered the house just now. ?After that, Si Ningning was busy working, and Jiang Yue just thought that Si Ningning was making dinner. She never thought that Si Ningning was boiling water to make brown sugar water for her. ??A curl of hot air hit her face, and Jiang Yue''s lips trembled. In an instant, her eyes were filled with mist, and tears came at every turn. Before Si Ningning could react, Jiang Yue grinned and began to cry... ??The facial features that were originally flat now looked even more shabby with his mouth wide open and his face covered with tears and runny nose. Jiang Yue didn''t utter a single word except crying. Si Ningning could probably understand her mood at this time. Thank you fairies for the reward, A Yao will continue to work **** coding! Awesome! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Mo Bei, whats wrong with you? Chapter 153 Mo Bei, whats wrong with you? She was probably the same as she was two days ago...she couldn''t hold back her emotions for a short moment, her mental structure collapsed, or maybe she missed her family. People''s sadness and emotions are not connected with each other. In some special situations, comfort will not be able to comfort. On the contrary, it will make people more uncomfortable and even frustrate their self-esteem. Si Ningning did not disturb Jiang Yue, but looked away and sat aside with her knees in her arms. As Jiang Yue cried, Si Ningning stood by the side with her head lowered, silently counting the pebbles on the ground. When the count reached the forty-nine, Jiang Yue beside her sniffed, stopped crying, and drank all the brown sugar water in the bamboo cup with two "gudong"s. Finally, he wiped his mouth and looked at Si Ningning with red eyes, "Hiccup...Thank you, Si Ningning." "I was sorry for what happened before." Because she had cried just now, Jiang Yue was still sobbing uncontrollably and hiccupping. "I will return the brown sugar to you, no later than today next month." "Yeah, that''s fine." Si Ningning responded in a moderate tone, clapped her hands and stood up, "It''s getting late, I''m going to cook." Hmmwait a minute, Si Ningning! "What?" Si Ningning stopped and looked back. Jiang Yue was sitting on the steps and looked up at her. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Can you lend me your sewing kit? I... I want to carry it with me for a few months. " Si Ningning did not hesitate and gave Jiang Yue her sewing kit. ?Si Ningning probably knew that menstrual belts were aunt''s napkins, but Si Ningning was a little curious about Jiang Yue''s statement that she wanted to make her own aunt''s napkins. ?So while cooking, she came out and took a look several times. When she saw the final result, Si Ningning couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, and she felt even more deeply about the difficulty of being a woman. ?In this era, supply and marketing cooperatives sold menstrual belts, but they required a ticket for the menstrual belt, and due to the workmanship and materials, the absorbency of the menstrual belt was actually not very good. ??The reason why Jiang Yuehui made her own menstrual belt is partly because she is not rich at present, and partly because she has been too busy recently and cannot spare time to go to town. ??Making a homemade menstrual belt requires the use of cloth. Jiang Yue cut the only half-sleeved shirt that she could replace. She cut the lower half to make a menstrual belt. She fixed the edge of the upper half with needlework and continued to wear it. Anyway, it only needs to be worn under a coat to cover the bulge in the chest. Lets talk about the so-called menstrual belt. At first glance, it looks like a small **** lace-up **** from later generations. However, the part that touches the private parts is sewn like a small pocket. Si Ningning was confused, but later she saw that Jiang Yue had sewn a small bag with an elastic band separately, put a bag of plant ash in the stove, then inserted the bag into it, and pressed the plant ash as evenly and flatly as possible. , tucked into the small lace-up inner pocket. This is a completed menstrual belt. As for such menstrual belts, Jiang Yue reluctantly made two of them using the bits of fabric she cut. Si Ningning twitched her lips twice and asked, "Is this possible?" "Why not? My mother told me when I was young that this is how they used to come here... I have no other use now, so I have to do it." Jiang Yue smiled, with a calm expression and did not feel any embarrassment. "It shouldn''t matter if you pay attention." Yeah. Si Ningning nodded. Jiang Yue asked again: "You didn''t return to the educated youth point at noon today. Did you go to the town?" "No." Si Ningning shook her head, but she didn''t mention her going into the mountains with Huo Lang. Because of the half cup of brown sugar water that Si Ningning made for her, Jiang Yue was much closer to Si Ningning than before. She nodded understandingly and explained: "I thought you were going to town, and you were still there after work in the afternoon. Im sorry I didnt tell you in time, so I asked you to send me something by the way. Is it sent to your brother? "Well. I took the time to make some of the mosquito coils you taught me last time. I wanted to send some to him and ask him about the situation there." Si Ningning was silent for a moment, looking away and changing the subject, "I''ve been busy lately, so I''m sorry to mention this to the team. We''ll finish the work and go to the town together during the holidays." "good." While the two were talking, a shout came from outside: "Oh! Where did you get some flowers? They''re so beautiful!" The speaker was Li Lingyuan. The male educated youths have also returned from work. Si Ningning thought of the wild lilies she had soaked in the bucket by the well, and quickly turned around and left the house. ??Through the shadow of the trees, you can vaguely see the side of the well. Li Lingyuan is lying on the side of the bucket with his **** sticking out, looking at it. Si Ningning raised her voice and explained: "I picked them back. The sister-in-law in the team said they can be mixed with vegetables, so I picked some back to try." "What? Can you eat flowers? How do you eat them?" Li Lingyuan looked back at Si Ningning, with a tanned face full of question marks. "It should be possible. Let''s try it today." Si Ningning walked to the well and took the flowers out of the bucket. The water on the branches dripped down and wet her cloth shoes. Si Ningning bowed and pushed the flowers away from her. After a while, she asked Li Lingyuan, "Li Zhiqing, do you have any clay pots in your house?" There is a clay pot, but the handle is broken off on the side. Do you think its okay? Ill get it for you? Okay, then lets trouble Li Zhiqing. Si Ningning nodded. Although he didn''t know what Si Ningning wanted the clay pot for, but after hearing Si Ningning said it was okay, Li Lingyuan took water from the pool and quickly washed his face. Then he returned to the male educated youth''s room and quickly brought a black and gray pot. clay pot. Si Ningning temporarily placed the flowers on the stone platform, took the pot and took a look at it to make sure there was nothing inside. She picked up the loofah pulp from the edge of the washing pool, dipped it in water and began to wash it. The inside of the clay pot was full of dust. Si Ningning filled it with water and rubbed it hard a few times before it was almost clean. On the outside, not only dust accumulated, but also some bat cakes and urine dripped on it, mixing it with it. The dust is a little caked. Si Ningning held her breath and rubbed it for a long time before it was clean. She poured half a can of water into it, picked out a dozen flowers or flower bones that looked well preserved, and picked off the excess leaves from the flower branches. Arrange in jars in a criss-cross fashion. A dozen flowers are obviously not many, but when spread out they look like a big bunch. "It''s so good-looking, Si Zhiqing." Li Lingyuan stood with his hands on his knees and watched the whole process. He was impressed by Si Ningning''s skill and uttered a golden sentence: "If only the rations could be like Jiehua, the cooking would get better and better." More would be nice. "What are you thinking about?" Si Ningning chuckled. After rinsing the pool, he took the lead and walked back with a clay pot filled with wild lilies. "Have a rest. Dinner will be ready soon." Oh, its a good educated youth. Si Ningning brought the clay pot to the female educated youth''s room. The female educated youth''s room was very empty. Apart from four beds, there was only a small table that Si Ningning brought back from the town. ?The small table could barely accommodate two people sitting side by side, and the ratio was very inconsistent with the jar in his hand. Si Ningning thought about it and placed the jar by the wall at the entrance, right next to Jiang Yue''s bedside. "What are you doing with these? You''re not afraid of what others will say." Jiang Yue said. Si Ningning smiled and said, "These flowers are edible, but you can''t eat so many at one time, so as not to spoil them. Besides, it makes you feel better if you put them here." Jiang Yue heard that they could be eaten, and then thought that the educated youth spots usually also have flowers here. No one came, so I didn''t say much. Si Ningning took the basin and plucked the remaining wild lilies from the branches at the well. After cleaning them one by one, she carried the basin back to the kitchen. After pouring two ladles of water into the pot, while waiting for the water to boil, Si Ningning chopped onions and garlic. Si Ningning didnt know how the sisters-in-law on the team mixed wild lilies. From the word "mix", what she thought of was It is served cold, so the side dishes and seasonings prepared are also based on cold dishes. Put the water in the pot and lower the petals. Unlike other green vegetables, the petals will change color within two seconds after being put down. Si Ningning was afraid of affecting the taste, so she quickly fished it out, then used chopsticks to hold the petals and blanched them in the pot before quickly taking them out. After blanching them all, pour them over with cold water and pour them into a bowl. Si Ningning poured the minced onions and garlic into the bowl, followed by soy sauce, vinegar and salt. There was no one else in the kitchen, so Si Ningning added some sesame oil and oyster sauce. After mixing, it smelled quite fragrant. I just always feel like something is missing. Si Ningning thought about it for a while, then an idea flashed in his mind, and he added some chili oil before nodding with satisfaction. ?Although he came back early today, he was delayed on other things. Si Ningning did not do anything complicated. He picked up two cucumbers from under the kitchen table, washed them, and then mixed another cucumber. The cold cucumbers only add a little vinegar and soy sauce to prevent some people from not liking spicy food. ?Si Ningning shouted loudly and asked everyone to serve their own meals. When everyone sat down at the table one after another, except for Li Lingyuan who interacted with Si Ningning for a few words, everyone else was quiet. Si Ningning took a closer look and found that everyone''s face was not very good-looking. It must be that the sun has been really strong these days, and the workload has increased a lot compared to before. Not to mention how tired they are, everyone is almost the same. On the verge of heat stroke. This situation will last for at least half a month. Si Ningning doesnt want to be like a holy mother-in-law who takes care of everything, but to be honest, these educated young people are not very young, and they look really miserable and pitiful. Especially in contrast to the fact that Si Ningning himself has space supplies and lives a relatively prosperous life. Si Ningning felt that if she were truly indifferent, she would not be an ordinary person. ?But even if she wants to help, all she can do is some trivial things... Thinking about it, Si Ningning picked up a chopstick and picked up the cold lily flowers. The texture was smooth and crunchy, a bit like the cold king oyster mushroom. After swallowing the food in his mouth, Si Ningning pretended to be casual and asked: "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Do any of you want to eat meat? Let''s raise money? If you have money, pay, if you have tickets, pick a day to go. Buy some in town. As soon as these words came out, the hall immediately became quiet. Li Lingyuan spoke naively: "I think it''s okay, I''m also a little greedy for meat. If it weren''t for my good self-control, I would have eaten several of the chickens raised by my aunt on the team." Look at your future, you really embarrass us educated youths! Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and scolded Li Lingyuan. The atmosphere at the dinner table became warmer, and Song Shuhan said: "It''s easy to talk about the money ticket. If you go to town... you can take a morning off, but it''s hard to buy meat." Isnt it difficult to buy? Even in the city, you may not be able to grab meat if you get up early, let alone in a production team in the countryside. You still have to walk an hour or two to get to the town. Harm...also. The warm atmosphere suddenly turned cold again. Si Ningning said: "If you can''t buy it, let''s talk about it. Anyway, the trip will be in vain, and the money will not be less." ?The others thought about it and thought it would work. You and I discussed who would pay how much. ?Seven people, according to a rough calculation, can raise a pound and three taels of votes and money. Everyone has a share, but the amount of money paid varies. ?Take Xu Shuhua for example. The money she just saved this month and the gas money that Si Ningning helped advance last month, she only has a few cents left. So when paying the money, she said very straightforwardly, no matter the meat, just take two sips of soup. ?This request is not too much, and the others are not tricky people, so the matter is settled. Then who will go then? Si Ningning quickly raised his hand: "I''ll go. I''m almost busy with work today, and I will have a little more time than everyone else... I will go to the team to ask tomorrow. If the captain agrees to my request for leave, I will confirm the time then. Come back and tell everyone. ?Just as the meal was finished, a group of people happily dispersed to wash their lunch boxes. Si Ningning packed up his lunch box and planned to go to the well to wash himself. As he was about to get up, he noticed Mo Bei opposite. The food on the table had long been eaten by others, but the rice in Mo Bei''s lunch box was basically untouched. A trace of doubt flashed across Si Ningning''s face, and she asked casually: "Is today''s dish not to your liking?" ??This young master, maybe he thought the cold dish she made was too perfunctory, so he didn''t want to eat it, right? At first glance, Mo Bei''s face was a little pale, his eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and he seemed to be uncomfortable. Did you also suffer from heat stroke? Si Ningning''s brows were slightly worried. She couldn''t touch her forehead to confirm as she did to Jiang Yue when dealing with Mo Bei. She was wondering what to do when Mo Bei suddenly looked at her and said, "Si Zhiqing..." "Um?" ?Mo Beixing''s eyes were dull, he looked lackluster, and his whole face was full of discomfort. ?He stared at Si Ningning for a long time, as if he had made up his mind, and asked, "Can you make some more tea you made before?" Tea? lemon tea? Si Ningning paused and asked, "The very cold one?" Mo Bei nodded slightly, and the next second, his head rested softly on his arm, as if taking a nap, and his whole body was lying on the table. Mo Bei did indeed suffer from heatstroke, and the condition was more serious than Jiang Yue''s. He vomited in the field in the afternoon and noticed physical discomfort. He relied on perseverance to last until the end of work in the afternoon. ?At this moment, Mo Bei felt dizzy and his eyelids were heavy. He probably wanted to sleep, but he was too stuffy to sleep. ?For some reason, Mo Bei suddenly remembered the water Si Ningning had given him when he was working before. Jiang Yue also brought water today. The taste was exactly the same as that given by Si Ningning, but it didn''t feel as cold. ?Maybe it was because Si Ningning''s iced lemon tea was in his mouth before, but this time the tea did not meet expectations. In addition, due to heat stroke, Mo Bei felt weak all over after drinking it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Si Zhiqing, likes flowers Chapter 154 Si Zhiqing, likes flowers ?At this moment, he wanted to take another sip of the cold, sweet and sour water. Si Ningning could see that Mo Bei was in a bad situation, but how could he make ice lemon tea now? ??Moreover, if she agrees, if other people know about it, they will be designated to watch what she does... Si Ningning thought about it for a while and asked, "Do you really want to drink it? It''s too late to do it now. I still have some in the kettle... I''ll pour the contents of the kettle to you, okay?" ? Mo Bei didn''t answer, he must be really feeling uncomfortable. ?Si Ningning didnt do any ink, so he got up and started doing it. Mo Bei''s kettle was still hanging on his body, but seeing how uncomfortable he was, Si Ningning was too embarrassed to disturb him and let him pick it off. There are also a few unused coarse porcelain bowls in the kitchen, which Zhao Hongbing sent to the educated youth according to Luo Daqing''s instructions. Si Ningning went to the kitchen and got a coarse porcelain bowl, pouring most of the water from her kettle into it. The water in the kettle was brought out in the morning. She originally planned to go up the mountain to drink it, because Huo Lang brought her water. She drank it from the bamboo tube on the mountain, but the water in her own kettle didn''t move much. ?The quality of these military kettles is also decent. After pouring it into a bowl, you can feel the cool temperature in the palm of your hand while holding the bowl. ??With the dim light in the kitchen, Si Ningning found chopsticks, picked out the four petals of a green kumquat and threw them into the swill bucket, leaving only a few mint tips rising and falling on the water. Si Ningning brought the bowl to Mo Bei''s hand and put it down, "The water is here, drink it quickly." I heard from my aunt on the team that I can rest for a few days after the busy farming season. I dont know if thats true? Dont look forward to it. I heard from the old man on the team that farmers have no time to relax all year round! "Can it be the same? We are not farmers... We go to the countryside to receive re-education. At most, we are farmers'' students. Even students have to take a vacation!" Okay, okay, youre right, right? ?The educated youths were chattering outside the house, but there was a dead silence inside the house. Si Ningning stood at the table for a while. Seeing that Mo Bei made no movement, she lowered her voice and called out again tentatively, "Mo Bei?" There was a rustle, and Mo Bei moved, turning his head from between his arms to look at Si Ningning with one eye. ?His eyebrows were furrowed, his eyes were a little bloodshot and red, but his face and lips were frighteningly white, and beads of sweat could still be seen faintly on his forehead. He really had a heart-wrenching and fragile look. ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, showing a faint look of worry. After a while, she bowed and moved slightly closer to Mo Bei. Her voice was softer than before, "What''s wrong with you? Tell me, and I''ll see if there''s any medicine for your condition in my box." Mo Bei shook his head slightly and propped himself up on the table, but as soon as he stood up, he swayed and sat back down. The long bench had no backrest. Si Ningning was afraid that Mo Bei would fall, so she subconsciously reached out to help him. However, the moment his hand was placed on Mo Bei''s arm, Mo Bei bowed and spat out "Wow". Si Ningning trembled and felt a warmth in her arms and calves. Mo Bei vomited a large amount of it, and it was all on her body. Si Ningning was about to cry but didn''t dare to look at the vomit on her arm. However, she quickly regained her composure. Mo Bei only splashed a little in front of his knees. For fear of staining his clothes, Si Ningning quickly let go and stepped back, while not forgetting to comfort him: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just spit it out and it will be fine." Are you feeling better? There is water on the table. Please drink it slowly. Ill clean up the floor later. Ill go wash it first Like a crayfish, Si Ningning held up two "pliers" and went to the well. Li Lingyuan and the others were squatting or standing chatting by the well. Seeing Si Ningning''s embarrassed appearance, they all came over one by one, "Si Zhiqing, what did you do to me?" Ning Ning, whats going on? "It''s okay." Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled, "Get me a bucket of water. I''ll wash up first..." "Ah good!" The conversation by the well was heard clearly by the people in the hall. ??Looking away from the vomit splattered everywhere, Mo Bei''s bright starry eyes looked at the rough porcelain bowl on the table. ??In the light yellow tea, emerald green mint leaves were leisurely swirling on the water. For some reason, Mo Bei''s mind suddenly flashed into the vague figure of Si Ningning who stumbled out just now. Just now, his stomach felt uncomfortable and his head felt groggy. Mo Bei felt as if his whole body was shrouded in a fog barrier. He couldn''t see clearly or hear the people around him. He only had a vague feeling that Si Ningning seemed to be talking to him. say. I actually didn''t hear what he said clearly, but there were two words that Mo Bei could hear clearly. Mo Bei. Clear and crisp, with a warm and gentle sound... ?Perhaps it was because his body felt better after vomiting, and his brain gradually returned to clarity. In a short period of time, many detailed images flashed through Mo Bei''s mind. The calm heart is like a pebble thrown into it, and ripples appear again. Stupid mouse Mo Bei drank the lemon tea in one gulp. It was cool and sour, and the sweet and sour taste completely soothed his uncomfortable chest. ?After a while, Mo Bei put down the bowl, got up and went to the kitchen to shovel some plant ash and sprinkle it on the vomit. By the time Si Ningning returned to the main room, the main room had been cleaned. Except for the coarse porcelain bowl on the table, Mo Bei was nowhere to be seen. Its time to go back home and rest. Si Ningning didn''t take it to heart and picked up the bowl to wash. As soon as he walked out of the main room door, he bumped into Li Lingyuan. "Si Zhiqing!" Li Lingyuan chuckled like a bitch, stretched out his hand and handed a small cement-colored cardboard box to Si Ningning, "Boss Mo asked me to give this to you. Boss Mo said it stained your Im very embarrassed about the clothes, and I said I would give them to you because they would be clean. As if he predicted that Si Ningning would refuse, as soon as he finished speaking, Li Lingyuan threw the carton into the bowl in Si Ningning''s hand, turned around and ran away. Eh! Eh! After two steps without catching up, Si Ningning stopped and picked up the small box in the bowl and looked through it. Its a little heavy-handed and I dont know whats inside. ?? Xu Shuhua came back from the well and saw this scene. She smiled and joked: "Did you go to the town to buy it today? The lighthouse brand is not cheap. Just use saponin for washing. The one at the end of the village is long." Lighthouse sign? Si Ningning was confused for a moment, until she heard Xu Shuhua say "lighthouse sign", and some related memories flashed through her mind. Lighthouse brand soap, produced by Haishi, was considered a brand name in this era. ?Other soaps generally cost between 30 cents and 80 cents. Its price has always been stable at 1.8 cents, and it is usually sold in department stores in big cities. If you buy it on the black market, it will be more expensive... Cannot be collected. Si Ningning reacted immediately, but did not explain. ?Putting the box into his pocket, Si Ningning smiled at Xu Shuhua and walked towards the well. Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue were still at the well. The relationship between them had indeed eased. They had finished washing the dishes and were preparing to go back to the house. Seeing Si Ningning coming over with a bowl, Jiang Yue asked, "When will there be another bowl? Why didn''t you take it out just now so I can wash it together." Si Ningning did all the cooking, washing the pots and dishes. But it''s not her business. ?She smiled and said: "Just a bowl, just swipe and it''s done. You go back to the house first." ??Jiang Yue nodded and walked away with Song Xiaoyun holding the lunch box and two plates. Si Ningning squatted by the well, poured some water from the bucket and washed the dishes. During the process, he raised his head and looked through the gap in the shadow of the tree at the door of the male educated youth. ?Song Shuhan was sitting at the door enjoying the cool air. Mo Bei and Li Lingyuan were not there, and they didn''t know what they were busy with in the room. ?After looking at it for a while, Si Ningning raised her voice and shouted: "Li Lingyuan? Li Lingyuan." As soon as her voice fell, she saw Li Lingyuan''s tanned face pressed against the window coffin in the gap between the trees, and he shouted back at the top of his lungs: "Alas! What happened to Si Zhiqing?" ?That look is funny and funny. Si Ningning suppressed her smile and said, "Can you come over and help me fetch a bucket of water?" Okay, the agent is here. ?Li Lingyuan quickly ran over and bent down to lift the bucket. When he lifted it, he realized that the handle felt wrong. "Ah, Jie, Jie, Si Zhiqing, don''t you still have half a bucket of water? Do you want to wash clothes? I''ll fill the pool for you!" Li Lingyuan poured the water in the bucket into the pool, and then wanted to fetch water. Si Ningning held down the handle of the bucket with his backhand. He lifted it but did not move it. He looked at Si Ningning in confusion, "Si Zhiqing, what''s going on? Land?" Si Ningning raised her head and looked at Li Lingyuan, pretending to be cautious and started to do the trick: "Li Zhiqing, I have something I want you to help me with." But this Li Lingyuan, who usually looked quite naive, was excited now. He saw through Si Ningning''s tricks at a glance: "If it''s about returning the soap to Boss Mo, let''s forget it! But if I can''t do anything, Okay, maybe Boss Mo wants to win over me!" ??Lala in Tangshan dialect means to fight or hit someone. Mo Bei''s kind of person, of course, it was impossible to do anything. ??But if something really happened, Li Lingyuan would rather be beaten by Mo Bei than face Mo Bei''s ice face. ??Li Lingyuan said, loosened the handle of the bucket, turned around and left. Seeing that the trap failed, Si Ningning suddenly said in a sharp voice: "Stop!" ?She usually has a smiling face, speaks crisply and kindly, how has Li Lingyuan ever seen her like this? She was immediately frightened and stood there. ?Li Lingyuan turned around and said with a grimace: "Si Zhiqing, please don''t embarrass me!" Im not going to embarrass you, lets have a chat? What are you talking about? Li Lingyuan was a little confused. Let me ask you, was the cold purslane you ate last time delicious? ?Si Ningnings deer eyes flashed with amusement, and he started to set off for the second time, tempting! Of course its delicious! The food cooked by Si Zhiqing is so delicious that I cant say enough, but Mr. Mo is too stingy, just give me a little bit! ? Thinking of the cold purslane last time, Li Lingyuan''s blood suddenly surged and he dissed Mo Bei''s back several times. Then do you still want to eat? Si Ningning continued to coax. ?Li Lingyuan clenched his hands into fists and replied without thinking: "I think!" After a pause, he asked urgently: "Si Zhiqing, when will you do it again?" Ill do it tomorrow, Si Ningning said. ?Li Lingyuan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Really. As long as you take this back to Mo Zhiqing, I''ll make a bowl of it tomorrow, and you can eat as much as you like. It''s enough." Si Ningning''s lips curved, and she took out a small cement-colored paper box from her pocket. . ??Li Lingyuan''s face froze when he saw the carton clearly, and his eyes looked at Si Ningning a little aggrieved, as if to say: I trust you so much, but you are waiting for me here. "I have soap, but I really don''t need this...and you should know how much this soap costs, right? I can''t accept it," Si Ningning said. She thought that this matter was still a little hot, and Li Lingyuan would definitely not be willing to do it. However, she underestimated the temptation of cold purslane to Li Lingyuan. After a brief moment of grievance, Li Lingyuan took the carton over and finally told Si Ningning a few words: "Si Zhiqing, just introduce me once! Purslane! Don''t forget it!" Even though its just a portion of purslane, Si Ningning needs enough ingredients! ?Li Lingyuan is also really greedy, for a bowl of purslane, as much purslane as possible! After a while, he even admitted to being beaten! ?Then, Li Lingyuan happily ran back to the door of the Educated Youth Point. After entering the house, his steps became sporadic again. He moved toward the room like an ant crawling. When he reached the door, he even stuck his head out without hesitation. Seeing Mo Bei sitting on the bedside reading a book, Li Lingyuan leaned over and said, "Boss Mo." Mo Bei raised his eyes and glanced at Li Lingyuan. Seeing what he was holding in his hand, Mo Bei was slightly startled, and closed the book with a pop in the next second. Think about it and youll understand whats going on. ?The things were clearly given out just now, but with that "help", the things came back again. As soon as Li Lingyuan came closer, he saw Mo Bei staring at him coldly. He took a step back warily, hissed and said helplessly: "Jie, there''s nothing I can do about it! Si Zhiqing doesn''t want it, she said she has... I, I cant force it, what if she hits me? The last sentence was said casually by Li Lingyuan in a panic. ?But his casual words were caught by Song Shuhan who came in from behind. Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and joked: "You are afraid that Si Zhiqing will hit you, but you are not afraid that Mo Bei will hit you? His fists are twice as big as Si Zhiqing''s." ?Li Lingyuan''s face turned green, and he waved his hand to Song Shuhan in disgust, "Go, go, go, I won''t open any pot, do you think I don''t know? You are also interested in Si Zhiqing." ?Song Shuhan''s face flashed with embarrassment, his ears turned red, and he glanced at Mo Bei subconsciously, "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Bei''s expression was calm and he waved to Li Lingyuan calmly. ?Li Lingyuan handed the box over knowingly. ?Mo Bei held the box with an unclear expression, not knowing what he was thinking. ?Li Lingyuan muttered: "Si Zhiqing is quite good-looking, but he is not only good-looking...but also strong." Forced by Mo Bei''s look, Li Lingyuan''s voice became quieter and quieter: "It''s definitely not okay to give money to people. Today''s Hua Si Zhiqing really likes it. Boss, if you send flowers, Si Zhiqing might like it." ?Although things like flowers are a bit sensitive, no one else will come to the Educated Youth Point except people from the security team. Send it quietly, who can find it? What flowers... Mo Bei lowered his eyes, seeming to be staring at the small box in his hand, but his thoughts actually drifted back to the honeysuckle garland swinging in the center of the female educated youth''s window half a month ago. Digression: ?Push another book by A Yao: Becoming a Bosss Favorite in the Age of Traveling through Books has been completed, so you can feel free to dive in~ ?Finally, Ah Yao muttered: Please give me five stars~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Take a look Chapter 155 Look at it It was impossible for a male educated youth to enter the female educated youth''s room, but when he walked back and forth, Mo Bei had already guessed the location of Si Ningning''s bed through the sounds of conversations in the room. Facing the window...the bed closest to the window is Si Ningning''s. The wreath hung in front of the window for three days in a row, and was not taken down until it withered completely. If you didnt like it, you would have picked it off and thrown it away early in the morning, right? Boss Mo? Boss Mo? ??Suddenly hearing Li Lingyuan''s voice calling, Mo Bei said "Huh" blankly? Li Lingyuan looked at his distracted look and thought he was still feeling uncomfortable, so he said, "I said I was going to fetch water for a bath. Can I fetch water for you too? Isn''t hot water better for you because you''re not feeling well today?" "Just cold water." Mo Bei shook his head, opened and closed his thin lips and uttered two more words, "Thank you." Okay, Ill be back in a minute! On the other side, the female educated youths finished cleaning the house and each fetched water to wash themselves. Si Ningning took a shower behind the door. I sweated a lot during the day, and I originally planned to get up at night and take a good shower. However, because I walked too much during the day, my body was really tired. After I went to bed and fell asleep, I slept straight into the next morning. After making breakfast, Si Ningning drank some porridge made from sorghum rice, and then climbed into bed to catch up on her sleep. When I woke up again at noon, just like last time, the Educated Youth Spot was particularly quiet, and another garland appeared on the window. The garland is the same as last time, tightly tied and delicate. The difference is that this time, there are several pink wild roses embedded in it. Si Ningnings face was covered with sleep marks from the mat. She approached the window and was about to touch it when she noticed a small brown bee lying on the rose flower in the wreath. ??The little bee''s wings remained flat and motionless, and a few small black legs flew across the flower stamens. Gradually, tiny yellow pollen stuck to its legs and abdomen. Si Ningning found it very interesting to observe bees up close for the first time. Along with the fragrance of flowers, there was always a sense of wonder brought by nature. A bright and soothing smile appeared on her face, and she wanted to continue reading, but at this moment, through the corner of the window, she noticed a little man sitting on the steps at the door of the Educated Youth Point. Grain? Remembering what she had agreed with Huo Lang two days ago, Si Ningning hurried out. ?The main door of the main room was wide open. As soon as she left the room, she met the sight of He Gu who had stood up and turned around at the door. "Have you been waiting for a long time? Why didn''t you call me?" Si Ningning asked softly. "No. I just went to the pigsty first, and I didn''t see you before I came here." Hegu shook his head, indicating that he had just arrived. ?Probably because Huo Lang was busy in the county some time ago, Sanmiao couldn''t coax Hegu, so Hegu looked even thinner than before. ?The skin on his thin face is so white that it has no blood color, which makes the blue veins on the sides of his cheeks and where it connects to his neck very obvious. At first glance, it looks very similar to the apocalyptic disaster movies that Si Ningning watched before traveling through time, in which the early stages of human beings were infected and diseased. Looks scary, but also really pitiful. Si Ningning felt inexplicably weak. Because the specific situation of Hegu could not be determined yet, in order to avoid Hegu''s resistance, Si Ningning did not touch Hegu easily. Instead, he pretended to go back to the room to get a comb, and invited Hegu to come into the hall and sit down, "You sit here for a while." Son, Ill clean up and well go to the pig pen later. "Uh...oh." He Gu responded and sat down at the table in the main room. Si Ningning came back with the comb and sat across from the grain. While combing his hair, he looked at the grain. ?Aside from being too thin, the little guy is actually quite cute in his daily movements and behavior. You came here, what did your elder brother say? "No." Hegu shook his head subconsciously, then nodded quickly when he thought of something, "As I said, my eldest brother went to the county in the morning, and when he left, he asked me to come home on time for lunch, and he also said..." He Gu stuttered and tilted his head to look at Si Ningning, "He also said that he would let you have time to visit his home." Si Ningning pushed her hair to her chest and tilted her head to braid it. When she heard Hegus words, she paused her hands slightly and asked, Are you a guest? ?The first sentence seems to be Holang''s style, but what the **** is "being a guest" in the second sentence? Is it hinting to her? Want to see her for something? Si Ningning frowned and thought for a while, but before he could figure it out, He Gu asked again: "Si Ningning, do you think educated youth are good?" He seemed to feel that the question was inappropriate, and Hegu added: "I mean, male educated youth. Do you think male educated youth are good?" How are male educated youths? What the **** is this problem? ?Although he was confused, Si Ningning still answered truthfully: "Everyone is very good and easy to get along with. They are always friendly and help each other. Just like Sanya and you." Hegus little eyebrows wrinkled, and he thought to himself: Sanya and the others are so dirty. They dig dirt and **** all day long. I wont help each other with them. Halfway through the thought, Hegu''s heart skipped a beat, and he realized a serious problem: Si Ningning seemed to like male educated youths more than his elder brother! Furthermore, recalling the scene when he came out of home in the morning, his eldest brother was still wearing that coat, his arms and back looked stiff, and he didnt look like a scholar at all. ?His elder brother really didn''t listen to what he said at all. He Gu wrinkled his face and suddenly blew out a breath of displeasure from his nose. When Si Ningning saw him like this, he immediately remembered what Huo Lang said before, that Hegu would become irritable without warning. But, emotions cannot be without symptoms, there must be traces to follow. At present, I have not seen any scenes of Hegu interacting with other educated youths. It probably has little to do with educated youths. So, is it about Huo Lang? ?Because the mention of Huo Lang reminded He Gu of the memory of being force-fed, so he felt conflicted and his mood was affected by this? seems to make sense. Si Ningning pretended not to notice Hegu''s change in mood and casually changed the subject: "Did you come over for dinner this morning? What did you eat?" ??If you treat someone directly as a sick person, it is easy to get resistance, but if you treat him as a friend and the conversation is just a chat between friends, then the other person will also relax their vigilance. It has to be said that Si Ningning completely guessed Hegu''s thoughts. He Gu didnt want to answer at first, but he remembered what Si Ningning said before: No one likes impolite children. In addition, Hegu looked at Si Ningning and saw only gentleness and indifference on her face, as if it was just a casual mention in the chat room. ??The conflict between the grains and grains was reduced a bit, and he opened and closed his bloodless lips twice before replying: "I haven''t eaten." Why didnt you eat it? No one cooked it? I still dont like it. He Gu paused and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said seriously: "There is water on the chopsticks. I don''t want to eat it." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. This answer seemed nonsensical, but she always felt that it might explain something. ?Some related thoughts also flashed through his mind, but it was too fast and Si Ningning didn''t grasp what the thought was. Si Ningning held back her temper and continued to ask casually: "Are you hungry because you haven''t eaten? I haven''t eaten either. I have some cold skin that I just made in the morning. Can you try some of it here?" He Gu shook his head decisively. ?He was conflicted in his heart, not only because he didnt want to eat, but also because he had to use the bowls and chopsticks here to eat here. He doesnt want to use what others have used. Although this was the truest thought, Hegu''s explanation was: "I''m not hungry. And the rations are very expensive, and my eldest brother won''t let me." ??If Hegu had followed his true thoughts, Si Ningning might really have nothing to do with him, but he just used Huo Lang as an excuse. Si Ningning smiled brightly, and the moles at the end of her eyes trembled, which was especially beautiful. "I''ve eaten so much candy for you, but you still can''t bear to part with this bit of cold skin? Besides, your brother has a job in the county, and his monthly salary is quite high, right?" If you feel its not appropriate, just ask him to come over with food stamps to pay for it. As he spoke, Si Ningning put the comb in his pocket without giving He Gu a chance to refuse. He went straight to the kitchen and quickly took out the basin of cold skin from the space. ?Afraid that He Gu would come to the kitchen, Si Ningning hurriedly moved her hands into the bowl. At the same time, she stretched her neck and looked at the kitchen door several times. She was relieved when she saw that He Gu had not moved. After a long while, two portions of the mixed cold skin were served on the table, one in a coarse porcelain bowl and the other in an aluminum lunch box. "Don''t you like using other people''s things?" Si Ningning pushed the aluminum lunch box in front of He Gu, "This lunch box is mine, and I wash it clean every time. Look at the top edge. Theres no oil stain at all, so use mine first, okay? If Hegu is really a germophobe, it is understandable that he would want to get close to her because she usually cleans up relatively cleanly and decently. But for things like tableware, after all, they are imported, and Si Ningning is really confused. Will Hegu accept it? As expected, Hegu frowned and puffed out his lips, looking very resistant. However, Si Ningning did not change her expression, but still looked at Hegu with a smile, and from time to time she would urge and ask: "Why don''t you eat? Try it? Maybe you will find that I am not only good-looking, but also Are you good at cooking?" ?This may seem like a joke, but in fact it is Si Ningning quietly testing the bottom line of Hegu. He Gu lowered his head and looked at the lunch box on the table in embarrassment. ??The aluminum lunch box has a silvery metallic color, and the silhouette of a person is almost reflected on the outer edge. It is indeed clean. The cold skin inside is about one finger wide, and is translucent and milky white, topped with red chili oil, served with minced garlic and shredded green cucumbers. In this era of relative scarcity of supplies, just smelling the vinegar and... The smell of sesame oil is enough to attract people''s attention, not to mention that when paired with it, it looks so good. ??Rao Shi Hegu refused to eat, so he couldn''t help but take a second look at the bowl of cold skin. Si Ningning saw this, put her fingers on the tip of the chopsticks, and pushed the chopsticks towards the grain, "Hurry up! I have to rush to the team soon." Hegu''s eyes shifted from the lunch box to the chopsticks. He hesitated for a moment and asked weakly: "Can I wash the chopsticks?" Of course, if you want, you can wash it yourself. So, under the leadership of Si Ningning, Hegu washed the chopsticks by himself at the well. After washing, he shook the chopsticks several times. Even though there were still water drops on them, he did not say "There are drops on the chopsticks." "Water" if you don''t want to eat it. Sitting back at the table in the main room, He Gu held his chopsticks and tried to touch the cold skin in the bowl several times, but finally withdrew his hand, resisting the temptation. ?However, he was struggling, and after Si Ningning said "in a hurry" again, he finally picked up a "strip" of cold skin. He probably has never eaten cold skin before, so Hegu''s movements in eating cold skin were very clumsy. ?Pick one end of the long piece of cold skin in your mouth, move your lips little by little with the help of chopsticks, and eat the whole piece of cold skin into your mouth. ?The first bite was just like his elder brother Huo Lang''s. He choked and coughed for a long time, and tears came out of the corners of his eyes. Si Ningning hurriedly brought a kettle, "Can''t you eat spicy food?" "I don''t like garlic, it''s very spicy and smelly." He Gu pursed his small mouth to swallow the food, shook his head and politely declined the water handed over by Si Ningning, lowered his head and continued to compete with the next piece of cold skin. "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to let it go next time, but you have to finish it this time." Si Ningning wanted to solve Hegu''s problems, but at the same time he did not forget to guide Hegu to establish a good social outlook, "A good child is No food will be wasted. Hegu held the cold skin in his mouth, carefully chewed it and swallowed it before nodding and saying: "Big brother said so too." Si Ningning''s lips curved up in an approving smile, and she praised without hesitation: "Hegu is very smart." The latter turned red in embarrassment, lowered his head shyly, and began to eat seriously. ?Unexpectedly, the first attempt to get Hegu to eat went very smoothly, so smoothly that Si Ningning felt that the other person was just a child with a slightly awkward personality, and did not have any other psychological problems. ?However, she didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. She took it one step at a time and looked at it later. After the two of them finished eating Liangpi, Si Ningning made an excuse to go back to the room to get something, but in fact she took out the dishwashing liquid from the space and squeezed some into the palm of her hand. Finally, when she returned to the main room, she threatened to show He Gu a good thing, and then took He Gu with her. Gu went to the well. Usually there is not much oil or water in the food, so you can wash it off just by rinsing it with water. However, the bowl with the cold skin mixture is different. There is a layer of red oil at the bottom, which cannot be washed away by just rinsing it with water. Si Ningning rubbed the palm of his hand with a coarse porcelain bowl to scrape off half of the dishwashing liquid. The remaining part was rubbed on the aluminum lunch box in Hegu''s hand, and then he bent down and threw the bucket into the well to fetch water. During this period, Hegu stood beside her holding an aluminum lunch box. He Gu was not stupid. After eating, the next step was to wash the dishes, but he didn''t want to touch the red oil at the bottom of the bowl, but he felt that if Si Ningning had to do it, he would feel very guilty. Big brother has taught me that food rations are valuable and should be cherished, and you should not just take other peoples things casually. ?Si Ningning gave him something to eat, so he should do something for Si Ningning. But Hegus little face was wrinkled and his mouth was bulging, looking resistant and hesitant. He really didnt know where to start. Si Ningning placed the bucket on the stone platform in a "duang" manner, as if aware of Hegu''s thoughts, her lips curved into a gentle smile, rolled up her sleeves and squatted by the pool, "Xiao Hegu, take a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Si Ningning’s “Strength” Chapter 156 Si Ningnings Strength Si Ningning pressed the handle of the bucket and tilted the bucket. The dishwashing liquid had just been added to the bowl. When the water was poured in, it stirred up a little foam. The red oil floating on the water surface dissipated quickly like a fire starting a prairie fire the moment it came into contact with the foam. Si Ningningying put her white hands on the edge of the rough porcelain bowl and turned it twice, poured out the water, rinsed it with clean water, poured out the water, and stretched out her hand to hand the bowl in front of Hegu. The edge of the rough porcelain bowl is dark brown, and the bottom of the bowl is light cyan. There are many brown spots caused by firing. It is a very ordinary bowl, but it is very clean. ??There is no red oil just now, and it is not like in some people''s homes, because the oil stains have not been washed thoroughly, and the surface of the porcelain bowl is always covered with a layer of fog. The dishes that Si Ningning washes are very translucent, and the sunlight scattered through the gaps between the leaves is a bit dazzling on it. Hegu''s eyes fell back to the lunch box in his hand. The dishwashing liquid rubbing on the edge of the lunch box had already slipped into the bottom of the lunch box. Of course, Hegu didn''t know what dishwashing liquid was, nor did he know that dishwashing liquid could remove oil in addition to cleaning. He just felt that the red oil seemed to be afraid of the transparent thing, and they hid far away. ?Probably because of this "fear", the oil stains can be removed so cleanly. He Gu looked up at Si Ningning and said seriously: "It''s better than plant ash." Si Ningning nodded and encouraged with a smile: "With it, you can also wash it clean. Do you want to try it?" Hmm Hegu nodded hesitantly, Okay. Si Ningning helped pour the water, and other than guidance, he did not interfere. ?Until Hegu clumsily finished washing the lunch box and looked at the shiny lunch box, she asked: "How do you feel?" Its very clean. Hegu said truthfully, and at the same time he held the lunch box to the bucket, hoping that Si Ningning could pour some more water out to rinse it. "Yes, it''s very clean, so that''s fine." Si Ningning took the lunch box directly, turned around and walked in front, "Hurry up, it''s time to go to the team." Hegu trotted behind Si Ningning. This was the first time he washed a bowl by himself. He always felt proud in his heart. In addition, he was even more curious about the transparent thing. Si Ningning, what was that just now? I discovered it by accident, its called...I dont know what its called either. The words "dishwashing liquid" almost came out of his mouth. Si Ningning quickly stopped her mouth and said, "Do you want it? I have been working more during the busy farming period recently. If you are willing to come over and help me share the work during this period, I will How about giving you some?" Okay, Ill help you with the work. Hegu agreed simply. Si Ningning let out a soft "hmm", and out of sight of He Gu, her pale cherry-colored lips raised a satisfied smile. Afterwards, Si Ningning went to the production team to collect rice bran. Si Ningning fed the pigs and cleaned the pig pens. During this period, Hegu stretched out her hand to help, but she gently pushed her aside. "If you can''t do this well, I can do it." Hegu frowned and stood watching, a little dissatisfied and confused. Si Ningning clearly asked him to help with the work, but in the end he was not allowed to do anything. Si Ningning saw Hegu''s reaction in her eyes. She said that the purpose of letting Hegu help with the work was to slowly change Hegu, not to actually let Hegu do the work. Si Ningning has a sense of discretion. The pig pens are almost cleaned, and now we just need to flush them with water. ?Carrying a bucket to fetch water from Zhou Xiaocui''s house, Zhou Xiaocui happened to be at home at this time, squatting on the inside of the threshold, searching for something. Sister Educated Youth, you are here! Zhou Xiaocui greeted Si Ningning enthusiastically when she saw him coming. "Yeah." Si Ningning responded with a smile, used water diversion to shake up the well water, then took a step back to let He Gu fill the bucket, while she and Zhou Xiaocui chatted about each other: "Xiao Cui, Xiao Cui, Comrade, are you busy today? Sister Educated Youth, Im not busy... Im planning to go find Sanya, and then Ill go to the pig pen to find you! Listening to Si Ningning''s joke about "little comrade", Zhou Xiaocui smiled sheepishly, and then said happily: "The pockmarked pole last time was so dry that the skin burst. I broke off the willow branches and made a new pair yesterday. I want to play with you! After saying that, Zhou Xiaocui looked at Si Ningning and asked, "Sister, do you have time today?" I have time. Si Ningning glanced at the small body pressing water by the well. The little guy is too thin. When shaking the water, his arms are shaking, but he still works hard to press the water. Si Ningning''s thoughts moved. She saw that the bucket was almost full. She stood up and went to carry the bucket. "You can call Sanya to come with you later. I''ll go over and clear that piece out first." I know, Sister Educated Youth! Well be here in a minute! Can you carry a pock-marked shoulder pole? I was able to beat Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya a few times before, but recently they have become better at it and I cant win anymore. Alas On the way back to the pig pen, Si Ningning chattered, seemingly complaining, but actually paving the way for the next step. Xiao Hegu, do you think I can win in a while? Si Ningning tilted her head and asked. Hegu had been listening quietly. When Si Ningning asked, he gave a light "tsk" and said, "Yes." ?Si Ningning is very good at playing with the pockmarked pole. She has basically defeated Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui before. Hegu has only seen her win, but never seen her lose. ? And what Si Ningning was talking about just now just made He Gu think that maybe Si Ningning lost when he played with Sanya and the others on a pockmarked pole, and he happened to not be there. He Gu didnt think deeply about this matter, but he was very confident in Si Ningning and would definitely win. Si Ningning''s dark deer eyes flashed with a smile. She still pretended to be disappointed and said in a somewhat exaggerated tone: "I hope it''s like what you said...otherwise I will be sad." A game, if you lose, you lose. Hegu didn''t understand what was so sad about this, but he still pursed his lips and nodded seriously. After cleaning the pig pen, Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya happened to come over. ??It was still in the shady place by the corner. Hegu didn''t want to participate, so he squatted aside and watched Si Ningning and the three of them play. ?Playing two games in a row, Si Ningning won one game and lost the other. Halfway through the third game, Si Ningning had a tendency to lose again. Si Ningning let out a soft "tsk" and raised her crescent-colored eyebrows impatiently. ??At this moment, the sun was rising high and the shadows in the corners were getting smaller and smaller. Si Ningning''s head was already outside the shadows and was brightly illuminated by the sun. Black hair absorbed heat, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on Si Ningning''s forehead. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she slapped her forehead and said, "It''s bad, it''s bad! I haven''t delivered water today!" Sanya and the others all know that Si Ningning usually delivers water to the educated youths who go to the fields. Zhou Xiaocui suggested: "Sister, this game is almost over, why don''t you go after playing?" ? ? ? "It''s been a hard day in the fields, so we can''t delay everyone by playing." Si Ningning shook her head, turned to look at Hegu, and said : "Hegu, you take this game for me." "I don''t" He Gu tilted his neck back and subconsciously refused. ??But before he could finish his sentence, Si Ningning put his arm around his shoulders and took him aside. Si Ningning first smiled at Sanya and the others, then looked away and lowered her voice: "If you don''t take my place, they will definitely think that I ran away because I was afraid of losing!" If they would think that way, even if I were to take your place, they would still think that way. Hegu IQ Online retorted in a logical manner. Si Ningning was at a loss for words for a moment, and then quickly replied: "That''s different. If you take my place, they can concentrate on playing games, so how can they think about anything else?" It seems to make sense. Hegu pursed his lips and fell silent. ?Si Ningning''s eyes flashed with teasing, but she quickly concealed it. ?She continued to lower her voice and pretended to be serious: "You have to be careful, okay? You can''t lose, otherwise I will be sad." He Gu was influenced by her and lowered his voice, retorting in a low voice: "I didn''t promise you." "You won''t help me?" Si Ningning tilted her chin to one side and squinted at the grain. ?Her pretty face was tense, pretending to be angry, but in reality the corners of her mouth were raised, trembling twice and then quickly lowered. She repeated this several times, and it looked like she wanted to laugh but was holding back. He Gu was speechless after seeing it. ?Even if you pretend to be angry, can you pretend to be a little bit more like it? He''s not stupid. Although he was very resistant, remembering what he had promised Si Ningning at the educated youth center, Hegu sighed, frowned, and said solemnly and angrily: "I will help you this time, but next time If you still do this, I wont want you as the dishwasher! Si Ningning''s deer eyes narrowed, "It''s not like something will happen to me every time... Remember, you can''t lose!" With that said, Si Ningning pushed the grain towards Sanya and the others, and said cheerfully: "I''ll go to the field first. The grain will be mine in this game. Win or lose is mine, so don''t bully him." "By the way, the rice bran bags are over there. Watch them carefully and don''t let anyone take them away." Oh! Got it, Sister Educated Youth! Si Ningnings mouth curved up, showing a row of white teeth. As he trotted out of the alley, he faintly heard Zhou Xiaocuis clear voice: Hegu, come here quickly~Ive got you beat now. Its not certain who will lose and who will win! With you like this, I can win ten in one go. Well see. He Gu responded domineeringly. The voices of the children behind him became quieter and softer, while the curvature of Si Ningning''s lips became wider and wider. The excited steps made the braid on the back of her head sway, and the swaying arc was like a swaying willow in the spring wind. ?Every frown, every smile, every move reveals the vitality that only a girl can have... ?The easy-to-deceive Xiao Hegu, will he know that after the first time, there will be a second time? ?Thinking to herself, Si Ningning couldn''t help but arch her eyebrows and laugh softly. This time Si Ningning met Zhao Hongbing in the field while delivering water. Zhao Hongbing saw Si Ningning carrying a kettle and vaguely remembered what his mother-in-law said some time ago: "Si Zhiqing not only has a high ideological consciousness, but also has a delicate mind! Every morning and afternoon he delivers water to the educated youth comrades who go to the fields. I don''t see any girls or sisters in other families who run so hard." To be honest, among all the female educated youths, the one Zhao Hongbing dislikes the most is Si Ningning. why? Because a person is beautiful, white all over and has tender skin and tender flesh. He really does not look like someone who can endure hardships. ??Moreover, Zhao Hongbing always feels that the more good-looking and graceful someone is, the more likely they are to cause trouble. ?However, Zhao Hongbing''s impression of Si Ningning changed a lot later, probably because he heard too many kind words from Chen Lianmi about Si Ningning. Especially when Zhao Hongbing visited the pig pen a few days ago, the entire pig pen was cleaned cleanly, and several pigs seemed to be in much better spirits than before. After thinking about it carefully, Si Ningning did not behave like that. A trickster who cant grow anything. You must know that as the captain of the production team, Zhao Hongbing has only two major tasks on his shoulders every year. One is the field harvest, and the other is the number of pigs with clearly defined quotas by the government. Pigs are different from public grain. If the public grain cannot be paid due to lack of harvest, it will be the same if the debt is paid next season. But pigs are different. If the target weight is not reached at the end of the year, it will have to be supplemented from elsewhere. For example, there are currently four pigs in the three pig pens. Three pigs must be handed in at the end of the year, and only one pig can be kept in the team. . ??If the weight of the three pigs turned in is insufficient, the remaining pig must be used to make up for it. Three production teams and one production team account for more than 40 households per household. However, if calculated based on population, even if there are not 200 people, there must be 190 people. Even one pig is not enough to share, let alone You have to hand over some of it. It doesnt matter that Si Ningning doesnt know how to farm, but she can raise pigs! Pig raising is also a strong point, isnt it? ?At the end of the year, all members of the commune can eat meat, look forward to the coming year, and work harder. Thinking of this, the heat in Zhao Hongbing''s heart dissipated a lot. He took the sweat towel hanging around his neck and wiped the sweat, and rarely took the initiative to say hello, "Si Zhiqing, are you bringing water?" Ah, its...uncle. Si Ningning had just seen Zhao Hongbing, but Zhao Hongbing was busy cutting grain, so she hesitated to say hello, but Zhao Hongbing spoke first. ?? Zhao Hongbing cut the grain and shook off the mud spots all over his body, and his face was shining with the sun. Si Ningning saw clearly and asked, "Uncle, have you brought a teapot? Can I pour some for you?" "Okay." Zhao Hongbing responded cheerfully and came out of the field to find the enamel jar placed on the ridge of the field. The enamel jar had been sitting on the edge of the field all morning, and ants had already crawled on it. Zhao Hongbing was a farm boy at heart, and he was not that particular. He patted the jar casually and stretched it out to Si Ningning. After Si Ningning poured half of the bowl of water, Zhao Hongbing took a sip. The coldness passed through his throat and slid into his stomach, making him feel sour and comfortable all over. Zhao Hongbing sighed in comfort, lowered his head and glanced casually, and saw two green leaves floating in the jar. They looked more like grass than tea leaves. "Si Zhiqing, what did you use to brew this?" Zhao Hongbing hooked his fingers and took the mint out of the enamel jar, then put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it repeatedly. Its mint. Its used to soak in water in summer. It can relieve wind-heat and prevent heatstroke. Si Ningning smiled and answered truthfully. Zhao Hongbing glanced at Si Ningning in surprise and asked, "Si Zhiqing, do you know medicine?" "Uncle, this has nothing to do with ''knowing medicine''." Si Ningning waved her hands quickly, and then explained: "I read them all in books. After reading a lot of books, I accumulated a little bit of daily prevention and Knowledge of emergency care. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Qiao "stuck" power Chapter 157: Clever "Stuck" Power Zhao Hongbing was not well educated, and Si Ningning spoke too professionally, so he couldn''t understand it and could only understand it. So after he said "Oh", he suddenly lowered his head and put it close to the palm of his hand. Si Ningning noticed Zhao Hongbing''s movements and quickly stopped him, "Hey! Uncle, don''t..." ?However, it was still a step too late. Zhao Hongbing had already sucked the mint tip from the palm of his hand into his mouth. Most types of mint are edible, but the "taste" also depends on the type. The few packets of seeds that Si Ningning bought were all mint from country Y. The characteristic of country mint is that it has a pungent taste at the beginning, and then the pungent taste gradually dissipates and gradually cools down. It is generally used to garnish fruit tea and make dishes. If you eat it dry, especially those who try it for the first time, they generally cannot accept the pungent taste. ??Zhao Hongbing is. He heard that Si Ningning said that mint can relieve wind and heat and can ward off heat, so he thought that mint was a good thing. He wanted to chew it and swallow it, but after just two chews, his rough black face wrinkled into chrysanthemums. Si Ningning was a little confused by Zhao Hongbing''s operation. When he realized what he was doing, he quickly picked up the kettle and said, "Uncle, I''ll pour you some more water. Please wait!" ?Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and almost vomited out the mint after retching several times, but he finally held it back. ?Hunting his neck and swallowing the mint, Zhao Hongbing''s eyes turned red, as if he had suffered a serious crime. Zhao Hongbing''s eyes were red and he didn''t respond in time. When the young men cutting grain in the adjacent paddy field heard the movement, they all raised their handsome black and red faces and shouted: "Captain, if you don''t drink, let''s drink!" Si Zhiqing, how many more do you have? Can we even out half of the tank? Yes! Si Zhiqing, hahaha! There were chats and teasing, the young men were laughing and joking, and Tianlang was very lively. ??These days, supplies are relatively scarce, and buying anything is expensive. Si Ningning added three spoons of sugar to the water, which was diluted by the large pot of water. The educated youth may not be able to taste it, but Zhao Hongbing tasted it clearly. After all, they are a generation that has really endured hardship these days. They are more sensitive than educated youth. ?It doesnt matter if you drink something without knowing it. If you know the situation and still drink from others, it would be unethical. Zhao Hongbing doesnt have that face. Zhao Hongbing was stubborn, he was short-tongued, and he couldn''t bear to see the young juniors in the team grow soft. He immediately burst out and shouted: "You''re such a bitch! When you''re thirsty, I''ll call you and I''ll give it to you. If it doesn''t work, just drink from the ditch." ! ??Like quails, the young men instantly stopped smiling. After pushing each other twice, they all honestly lowered their heads and continued to cut grain. Zhao Hongbing had a sullen face and said to Si Ningning: "Okay, go deliver water! It''s going to rain in the next two days, so the educated youth comrades should work harder." ?Si Ningning thought that Zhao Hongbing was warning her, and it was not good to delay her at the moment. After responding, she walked towards the fields where other educated youths were working. Si Ningning didnt know that as soon as she walked away, the boys in the team started to raise their heads again and started cheering: Captain, did that water taste good just now? Why do you look at me like that? "Shuangxi, what are you asking? If it doesn''t taste good, the captain will definitely vomit. Didn''t you see? The captain is reluctant to vomit, so it must taste good!" Isnt it just water? Uncle Hongbing, why are you so stingy that you dont let us drink it? After the ridicule passed, some voices of complaint emerged one after another. Most of the young men in the third group are from sixteen to twenty years old, and most of them are unmarried. Si Ningning is pretty and pretty, and she always has a gentle and gentle smile when talking to everyone. I dont know how many of these young men there are. People are staring in the dark, and whenever I get the chance, I want to get close to them and make my presence felt. ??If it weren''t for Zhao Hongbing''s regular knocking, the threshold of the Educated Youth Point would have been repaired countless times. Normally, these young men would not dare to make any noise due to being severely restrained. Now, they dared to say these words only because they were seeing people and could not suppress their thoughts. They just complained a few times, and some wanted to mutter a few more words, but everyone started to jump "ouch, ouch, ouch" to avoid the mud **** that Zhao Hongbing smashed at them. You bastards, you bastards! I cant control you anymore, can I? If you continue to fool around with your ideas of female educated youths, Ill knock your heads off! Youre a bastard ??Zhao Hongbing transformed into a super baseball pitcher, picked up mud and threw it out, hitting the boys'' bodies and faces steadily. Someone had his face covered with black mud and quickly begged for mercy, "No, I don''t dare! Captain, Uncle Hong Bing! We, we have just had our fill of mouth, we have had our fill of mouth! Don''t lose it!" "Toads sleep with frogs. They are ugly and want to be beautiful! You little bastards, take a look at yourselves! If the educated youth can fall in love with you, their eyes will be covered with shit! Let''s do that again! If I hear this, my head will explode!" ??Zhao Hongbing cursed and kept picking up mud in his hands and throwing it into the adjacent fields. Seeing that begging for mercy was in vain, the young men jumped one by one to pick up their shoes placed on the ridge of the field, and ran to the other side of the field, far away from Zhao Hongbing, to cut grain. Damn it, look at you like grandchildren! ?? Zhao Hongbing was cursing, and he felt angry and amused when he saw the group of young men running like cowards, holding up their pants by the waist and crawling on the ground. After a few more curses, Zhao Hongbing gradually stopped speaking and continued to work with his head down. ?On the other side, Si Ningning finished delivering water and headed to the pig pen. She is not a professional psychological teacher. In this era, there are no anti-stress medicines for Hegu''s condition, so she can only take the guidance route, slowly guide Hegu, and let Hegu come into contact with things or things that he usually resists. Until you get used to it. Today was the first step for Hegu. Si Ningning originally wanted to go back later so that Hegu could have more contact with Sanya and the others, but he was worried that this would be the first time. If he didn''t keep an eye on things, something would go wrong. alright. Suddenly, his steps couldn''t help but become faster. ?However, as soon as Si Ningning stepped into the alley of the pig pen, she heard He Gus triumphant voice: Am I right? I can win ten times like you, but you will still lose if you try again. "You''re talking nonsense! You''ve never played with us before. This is your first time playing with us, so I''ll let you." Zhou Xiaocui defended. Most children can''t stand the excitement, and Hegu responded quickly: "Okay, let''s do it again, watch it, I can beat you this time!" Come just come, Im afraid you wont make it!? Sanya, who had been silent until now, weakly tried to persuade the two of them: "Hey, you two, stop arguing! It''s normal to win or lose in games!" ? ? ? ? If we continue to argue like this, we won''t be able to form a team next time. At that time, everyone was thinking: So-and-so loses and likes to quarrel, and I wont play with so-and-so. ?It is normal to win or lose when playing games, but Hegu kept in mind that if he wins, Si Ningning wins, and if he loses, Si Ningning loses. ??If he loses, Si Ningning will sigh and lament again. So, Hegu doesnt want to lose. Zhou Xiaocui was completely aroused by Hegu''s tone. Face and self-esteem have nothing to do with gender and age. Individuals will have some concerns. Zhou Xiaocui did not approve of Hegu''s words, so he lost for sure. ??It was nothing at first, but Hegu''s few words were remembered by Zhou Xiaocui, and he threatened to do it again. Not wanting to lose, Zhou Xiaocui still lost, even if he tried again. At He Gu''s age, the concept of girls needing care has not yet been formed, so one of the two little guys was angry and the other was proud, and the happy game at the beginning gradually turned into a quarrel. This careless little thing Si Ningning sighed secretly, and when he grabbed his palm with his backhand, four chocolate **** appeared in an instant. Peeling off the outer layer of paper with labels, Si Ningning walked towards the Hegu people with a chocolate ball tightly wrapped in bright silver tin foil, "I''m back, what are you talking about? It''s so lively?" "Si Ningning, you win." He Gu immediately stood up and replied, with a rare hint of joy on his pale and yellow face. Sanya squatted aside and pursed her lips with a shy smile, "Sister." ?Zhou Xiaocui snorted at the back of Hegu''s head, and smiled sweetly at Si Ningning: "Sister, an educated youth." "Yeah." Si Ningning put a gentle smile on her lips, rubbed Hegu''s head, took two steps forward and stuffed a chocolate ball into each of Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya, and finally turned to one side and walked away. The share given to Hegu, "The sun is getting stronger here, move over there." ?Three small hands held the chocolate **** together and followed Si Ningning obediently to the shade under the eaves of the pig pen. Sister educated youth, what is this? Zhou Xiaocui asked and quickly peeled off the tinfoil. Sanya saw it and said curiously: "Ah, it''s so dark, it seems to be wrapped in melon seeds!" Hegu looked over curiously, and then immediately said: "I know what this is, this is chocolate." Si Ningning nodded in surprise: "Yes, this is chocolate. But it''s not melon seeds, but almonds and hazelnuts." After saying that, he asked Hegu again: "How do you know this is chocolate?" "I''ve had this before. My eldest brother''s friends in big cities often send things, and occasionally there are chocolates." Hegu said truthfully, and then frowned for a while, "But those chocolates are different from this one, look. It looks darker and lumpy." Speaking of this, Hegu thought of the irresistible bitter taste of chocolate, and his light brows furrowed even more. And what he said successfully attracted the attention of the two little girls next to him. Sanya said enviously: "Hegu, then this candy...then this chocolate is very expensive?" After Sanya asked, she realized a problem. Si Ningning was an educated youth and came from the city. The chocolate she gave him must have been bought in the city, and it was definitely not cheap. Thinking about it, Sanya immediately stopped her hand that was about to pick out the tinfoil on the outer layer of the chocolate, and quickly brought the chocolate back to Si Ningning, "Sister, I won''t eat this, you should keep this for yourself!" ?Zhou Xiaocui had the same idea as Sanya, except that she had quickly removed the tinfoil and couldn''t eat it now or yet. She just held the chocolate in bewilderment. Si Ningning sighed in amusement and said comfortingly: "Remember the candy I gave you before? This chocolate is just like candy, it''s not expensive...eat it." ? Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui didnt quite believe it, and both turned their attention to Hegu, wanting to see if it was really not expensive. But Hegu is just the person responsible for food at home, so how can he know whether something is expensive or not? He just handed the chocolate in his hand to Si Ningning, and said a little aggrieved and disgusted: "I don''t like eating this, it''s very bitter." "Bitter? Isn''t chocolate sugar? Can sugar be bitter?" Sanya asked curiously. "It is bitter, even more bitter than fish gall! And Sanya, it''s not called chocolate, it''s chocolate." Hegu corrected Sanya''s mistake seriously. Sanya nodded her head seriously to show that she remembered. ?However, because of this incident, Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui successfully diverted their attention from the price of chocolate, and were preoccupied with wondering whether the chocolate was bitter or sweet. "There are many types of chocolate, and the taste is related to the ingredients, um..." Hegu and the others couldn''t understand it even after careful explanation. Si Ningning thought for a moment and said directly: "That is to say, there are sweet and bitter chocolates. As for Is this sweet or bitter? Try it for yourselves." After saying that, Si Ningning took out the last chocolate ball from the bamboo basket at his waist, peeled off the tin foil and bit into half of it. He chewed the chocolate with his eyes closed for a while, and made a malicious "hmm" sound of enjoyment on purpose. Si Ningning was sitting on the stone pier beside the haystack, with his back leaning against the wooden pillar supporting the pig pen shed. He had sweet chocolate in his mouth and felt the coolness of the breeze on his face, which was very refreshing. ?The three little ones surrounded Si Ningning, their dark eyes full of eagerness to try. In the end, Zhou Xiaocui took the lead in eating the chocolate. As soon as he tasted the sweet and pure taste on his tongue, Zhou Xiaocui''s eyes instantly turned into small crescents, his hands curled into fists, and he stomped his feet several times in excitement. ?Looking at it like that, it looks delicious. Sanya couldn''t resist the temptation, so she peeled off the tin foil and took a bite. Compared to Zhou Xiaocui''s excited reaction, she looked more like a cute groundhog. The chocolate was on the tip of her tongue and she couldn''t bear to swallow it. Her eyes were shining with stars as she looked at Si Ning. rather. "Sister, okay, okay..." With chocolate in her mouth, Sanya was a little slurred. Eat it slowly, this one is too sweet and will get boring easily. Si Ningnings long eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes with clear eyes and a gentle smile. Ill get it for you next time when its available. Sanya blushed when Si Ningning saw her. After a while, she nodded cautiously and said "Yeah", showing a row of neat little teeth and smiling so hard that she couldn''t even see her eyes. At this moment, Sanya was completely seduced by Si Ningning''s beauty and chocolate. As for her parents'' usual teachings, she had long forgotten them. ?The atmosphere was pleasant and beautiful. Si Ningning turned to He Gu, who had a sullen face and stared seriously at the chocolate in his palm. Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Xiaocui suddenly shouted in a panic: "Ah! Sister, sister educated youth, this, I, I pinched it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： take the first step Chapter 158 Taking the first step "Chocolate is like this. It will melt when the temperature is high...Don''t hold it so tightly." After Si Ningning finished speaking, he looked at Hegu again with a slight smile at the end of his eyes, "Hegu, if you don''t eat it again, you have to Its melted~ Hegu hesitated and resisted, but in the end he couldn''t resist Si Ningning''s expectations and encouragement. He opened the silver tinfoil and pecked it quickly like a chicken drinking water, as if if he bit off more, he would be poisoned to death. Si Ningning was angry and funny when she saw it. ?But when he saw Hegu''s brows stretched and chewing carefully, Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows slightly raised, revealing a heartfelt smile. Obviously, the little guy is satisfied. "Eating is just like food, it has many sides. Don''t shrink back when it''s your first time. Encourage yourself to try it. Maybe you will make new discoveries." Si Ningning looked around the three little ones, and finally felt uneasy. Bu Zhong looked at He Gu and said, "Boys should be braver." Zhou Xiaocui and San Yafei nodded in understanding, while He Gu looked at Si Ningning with a bulging face. Talk too much and it will cause resistance from He Gu, and today is only the first day. Si Ningning is already very satisfied with the current progress. So just stop there, dont be in a hurry. Stretching, Si Ningning''s deer eyes flashed, and he said, "It''s getting late, I have to go back to the educated youth point. You guys should go home quickly. Don''t run around when it''s hot at noon. Wait until you have lunch. Take a nap and come play again in the afternoon. "okay!" Si Ningning smiled lightly, and after talking to the three little carrot heads, she picked up the rice bran bag and water bottle placed in the corner and walked to the educated youth spot. On the other side, Hegu is also on his way home. ?Although he is small, He Gu also has his own independent thinking and can still think about some things. ?For example, when I was in contact with Si Ningning today, every time he felt that Si Ningnings actions made him uncomfortable or he resisted, Si Ningning would immediately retreat, change his mind to something else, or do something else. There are two possibilities here: ?Si Ningning did it on purpose. Si Ningning had no intention of doing so. Hegu''s thoughts are very simple. Even though he may feel uncomfortable, he doesn''t think that Si Ningning did it deliberately, because there is no reason and no benefit. So, it must be a coincidence, right? Hey hey~ Hegu coaxed himself, relaxed his frown a little, jumped and hummed into the bamboo forest path, and ran home quickly. ??Huo Lang had just returned from the county. He took a drink of water and was about to go out. Before he could take a step forward, he bumped into a grain of rice and came back. Without saying a word, Huo Lang bowed and lifted Hegu on his shoulder, making Hegu chuckle. ??Holang carried the grain into the house, and finally put the grain on the bamboo bed in the hall like a chicken, "Is Si Zhiqing back to Zhiqing Point?" "Hmm." Hegu sat on the edge of the bamboo bed, his legs as thin as bamboo poles swinging back and forth. He grinned and said, "I should go back to cooking." Speaking of cooking, Hegu thought of the cold skin he had eaten in the morning and quickly looked up at Huo Lang, "Brother, Si Ningning gave me cold skin today. It''s such a big bowl!" As he spoke, He Gu also gestured with his little hands to show the size of the lunch box. He Gu continued to add in an exaggerated tone: "And there''s a lot of oil in it, much more than what we use for cooking at home." ??Horangs deep eyebrows were raised slightly, catching the slightest message, Have you eaten? Hegu thought he would be scolded, so he hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Well..." After a moment of wilting, he raised his little head like a newborn chicken and said: "Brother, I know this is not good. I will never do this again! Can you give me some food?" Please return Si Ningnings Liangpi? ??If Hegu was a normal and healthy child, Huo Lang would definitely correct this situation as soon as possible. But now the situation is extraordinary, and with the previous agreement with Si Ningning still in place, Huo Lang rubbed He Gu''s head and relaxed his tone, "Si Zhiqing is easy to talk to. Big brother will be busy during this period. If you entrust Si Zhiqing to do it for you, Rice, can you have a good meal?" Huo Lang knew the taste of Liangpi, so he speculated in his mind: Maybe it was Si Ningning who was a good cook, so Hegu didn''t refuse. Huh? Hegu was frightened and surprised, and couldnt react. ?Surprised that the eldest brother did not blame him, but happy that the eldest brother asked Si Ningning to cook for him? "Would this be bad?" He Gu subconsciously felt that this was not good, but his little face could no longer suppress a smile of joy. When he asked, he chose to respect his inner intention, "Is this okay?" You need to give money tickets when you eat, and you are not allowed to cry or be picky. Huo Lang patted Hegus shoulder lightly. "I know, brother! I help Si Ningning work, I, I wash the dishes for her, and help her feed the pigs!" He Gu shouted excitedly, with a trace of blood appearing on his pale and yellow face. ?But soon, Hegu gradually calmed down again, "Brother, will you and Sanae go with me?" ??The smile on Huo Lang''s face paused slightly, as if after careful consideration, he touched Hegu''s head and said, "You and Sanae go, brother has a place to eat." He Gu didn''t think about anything else. He thought that when Huo Lang said he had a place to eat, the leader would arrange it when he went to work in the county, so he agreed quickly, "I know, brother, don''t worry." In the blink of an eye, He Gu lowered his head and sighed with contradiction, "Brother, this is all what you thought about, but can things go smoothly? Can Si Ningning agree? I went to the educated youth center today and found that Si Ningning seemed to be If we have to cook for seven or eight people, and Sanae and I are involved, Si Ningning will definitely be very tired. ??Huo Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and noticed the subtle changes in Hegu''s body. ?? Huo Lang knows Hegu very well. Hegu''s character cannot be said to be good, it can even be said to be cunning, but when it comes to matters related to Si Ningning, he seems to have opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, and can consider everything... I will talk about it. ??Horang was not a man of many words. He decided the matter directly and then told Hegu: "Be obedient and don''t make trouble." Hegu nodded first, then blushed and defended: "I, I didn''t make trouble at home! No, I never made trouble!" "Crying while eating is making trouble." Huo Lang picked up Hegu and placed it on the ground. He tapped Hegu''s shoulder with his index finger and poked the person back and forth. "Eat more and grow more meat. Little men must be responsible. They are so thin." If someone wants to take Si Ningning away, you cant stop him. "There is a big brother in the third team, so no one dares to trouble the female educated youth. If there is, the eldest brother will put him in jail!" "Where did you learn the ability to bully others?" "How can this be bullying? People who do bad things will go to jail." He Gu pursed his lips and talked nonchalantly, trying like a calf to resist Huo Lang''s finger, but he was still pushed back. ?? Huo Lang sighed that when he was near red, he would be red, and when he was near ink, he would be dark. He had only been with Si Ningning for a short time, and his words had almost become as sharp as Si Ningning''s. ??Seeing that the little thing couldn''t resist his fingers and had already begun to stamp its feet with an annoyed look, Huo Lang simply turned his hand and pressed the little thing in front of his knees to scratch it. Hegu immediately started to laugh happily again: "Brother, brother, stop scratching, stop scratching, I lose, I lose!" After chatting and laughing, Huo Lang helped Hegu, who had tears in his eyes, to stand still. "Okay, let''s get ready. It''s time to eat." Then Im going to wash my hands! Hegu said, noticing the bamboo basket beside Huo Langs legs. The bamboo basket is usually hung on the clothes drying pole in the backyard and is only taken off when going out. He Gu raised his little head and looked at Huo Lang, "Brother, do you want to go out?" Lets go after dinner. Huo Lang patted Hegu on the head and took Hegu to the kitchen. ?? Huo Lang originally planned to go find Si Ningning, but when He Gu came back and mentioned it, he realized that the time was not right, so he postponed the matter and planned to wait until Si Ningning went to work in the afternoon. ??In the kitchen, Sanao had already served the rice on the table. Hegu had eaten late in the morning and was not very hungry this time. However, he obediently picked up the bowl due to Huo Lang''s pressure. The dish is brought up, but if you want him to eat it, he will inevitably have to write ink for a while, such as "Brother, there is too much rice", "Brother, there is water on the bowl", "Brother, can you help me flatten the rice", etc. The requests and excuses kept coming. Hegu also knew how to look at people''s faces. When he saw that everyone at the dinner table was basically going as he wanted, he stopped talking in time and started eating before his eldest brother slapped the table and scolded him. The dinner table was quiet for less than a minute before Hegu raised his head again and said, "Brother, I, I want to use your knife!" What to do with a knife? Children cannot play with knives casually. ??Holang sat upright and picked up a chopstick of food without even raising his eyelids. Hegu thought seriously for a moment, thinking that even if he took his brother''s knife, he might not be able to handle the wicker sticks, so he said again: "Brother, can you help me fold some wicker sticks? I want to make a pockmarked pole." ??Huo Lang paused with his chopsticks and looked up at him, "Playing with the little guy on the team?" Hmm. Hegu nodded hesitantly. ?Si Ningning likes to play with the pockmarked pole, and Hegus original intention was to play with Si Ningning. ?But according to his understanding of Si Ningning, if Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya wanted to play with them, Si Ningning would definitely agree. So he said he was playing with other children, which is not a lie at all. Holang was silent for a while, then tapped his fingertips on the table, "Eat." "Brother, do you agree? Can you help me?" Hegu asked. He smiled with satisfaction only when he saw his eldest brother nodded. Under the scorching sun, the green bamboo forest swayed like duckweeds in the wind. The Chen family courtyard was particularly lively this afternoon. The little girl''s laughter and the little boy''s serious instructions could be heard constantly: "Sanae, when you go to the educated youth center with me from now on, you must wash your hands and face...Si Ningning usually cleans up very cleanly. When we go there, we can''t let other educated youth think that we are dirty kids." Hehehehaha, second brother, I know, I will definitely wash my hands cleanly with honey locust! "That''s pretty much it... That''s right! Sanae, we went to Si Ningning''s place and we have to help with the work! We must not cause any trouble, you know?" "I know, I know." Sanae said with a smile, her little fleshy face bulging, revealing a row of neat little teeth, "Second brother, I heard everything the eldest brother said." "Oh!" He Gu responded, frowning, lowering his head seriously, thinking about what else he didn''t tell him, and he must tell Sanae clearly before going to Si Ningning''s place. At the same time, on the other side, the educated youth point: After returning to the educated youth spot, Si Ningning took advantage of his free time to ice a pot of lemon tea. After the meal, everyone sat around drinking tea and enjoying the coolness. Si Ningning took out the notebook he had used to keep accounts and sat down. Writing and drawing at the table in the main room. Xu Shuhua was sitting opposite. Seeing this, she propped up the table and looked this way, "Ning Ning, what are you writing?" ?Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun heard the commotion. They each sat next to Si Ningning and looked at it curiously. "Didn''t you talk about buying meat yesterday?" Si Ningning reached out and put the loose hair on his left cheek behind his ear. He shook his head and looked around everyone. His eyes were crooked and he explained with a smile: "I went to the team today and wanted to ask for leave. I happened to meet him. Comrade Huo Lang... He said he was going to the county tomorrow, so I thought there was no need to ask for leave, so I told him to help bring some meat back. " Song Xiaoyun hesitated for a moment and asked, "Would this be bad?" "Should it be okay? If you have it, take it with you. If you don''t have it, don''t take it with you. Besides, people can take a car to go to the county. Isn''t it faster than us running on legs?" Si Ningning said. Anyway ?This is just an excuse, and she didn''t really entrust Huo Lang to help. ??However, having said this, Si Ningnings glowing fingertips tapped lightly on the book, Then, everyone should pay the money and issue the tickets. In the past, when buying meat, everyone just discussed how much they would pay, because the "asking for leave" had not yet been implemented and no one had handed over the money. ?Now that we have asked others to bring it back, we must give the money to others first. Eight cents and a dollar may not be too much, but it may be a lot less, but there is no reason to let others take advantage of it. Okay, I have four points over there, Ill get them! ??It would be a good idea to ask someone to bring him back along the way, so as not to have Si Ningning ask for leave alone, and then his work points will be deducted if he is delayed in working. Xu Shuhua thought about it and shouted towards the door before entering the room: "The gays over there should hurry up too!" So, Si Ningning wrote down everyone''s names in a book. Every time he received money from a person, he wrote it down one by one in the book after the corresponding name. When they were all collected, Si Ningning counted them. The rough calculation before was that I could collect a pound and three taels of money and tickets. This time I collected and counted, and I found that there were still 2 taels more than the last time. "I told Comrade Huo Lang when I got to work in the afternoon that I can buy as much as I can with this amount of money. If I have any remaining money later, I will calculate it carefully and return it to everyone." Si Ningning stretched out the money slip and flattened it. Then put them away one by one. ??She also holds a pen between the index and middle fingers of her right hand. Her slender little finger is raised up. Her small hands are white and beautiful. The orchid fingers that are raised inadvertently are also beautiful, and they do not hinder her at all from counting money and votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： horrible Chapter 159 Terrible Song Shuhan sat across the table and stared at Si Ningning''s hand for a while, then turned to look at the notebook under Si Ningning''s hand. ?This angle doesnt allow you to see details, but you can get a general idea. ? ?At a glance, I have recorded more than a dozen pages of things in this book. The two most recent records are the last time I bought chickens and this time I bought meat. Si Zhiqing keeps accounts carefully and settles accounts quickly. If he returns to the city in the future, he will definitely find a job as an accountant and he will be very popular. Song Shuhan said with a smile. Si Ningning glanced at Song Shuhan with a smile, shook her head and said, "Stop teasing me, it''s okay to count a few cents. If it''s really hundreds of thousands, who knows what kind of mess I can make?" ??Jiang Yue put her chin in one hand, snorted, curled her lips and joked: "Everyone thinks you can do it, but you are the only one who thinks you can''t." "What do you know? This is called proper modesty and promotes friendship between comrades." Si Ningning shrugged and winked in a playful manner, "If I am top-notch in everything, what will I do to you? You must be jealous to death. " "Who is jealous of you?" Jiang Yue blushed with embarrassment. After a while, she lay back on the table and looked at Si Ningning lazily. "Oh, I think you are right. The small team really needs someone like you. Hmm, leader? How is he the leader? If you ask me, Si Zhiqing should be the eagle! Li Lingyuan, who was sitting on the horse at the door, interjected. Song Xiaoyun asked curiously: "Why an eagle?" Leader refers to Si Ningnings strong ability. Apart from this, Song Xiaoyun feels that a peacock should be the most appropriate word to describe Si Ningning. Smart and beautiful, popular everywhere. No matter what, it has nothing to do with the eagle! Let alone Song Xiaoyun, Jiang Yue, Xu Shuhua, and Song Shuhan all looked at Li Lingyuan. At this moment, Li Lingyuan seemed to have his own highlight. He coughed twice and tried to pretend to be mysterious, but was frightened by Jiang Yue''s move of raising his hand to hit someone. Li Lingyuan shrank his neck and explained: "Haven''t you heard that sentence? There are five kinds of people in an organization: the tiger that shakes the mountain, the eagle with foresight, the wolf that is good at fighting, the agile leopard, the guard dog..." "Just think about it, since we came to Jie''er, has Si Zhiqing helped us arrange a lot of things in advance? Has it saved us from a lot of pitfalls? Doesn''t Jie have foresight?" ?The people in the room were silent, as if that was indeed the case. Others think it makes sense, but Si Ning would rather not. ?In Si Ningning''s eyes, Li Lingyuan has completely replaced Xu Shuhua. In other words, his rainbow fart is even more exaggerated than Xu Shuhua''s. Instead of making Si Ningning feel proud and happy, he is so embarrassed that his toes want to touch the ground. Si Ningning put the money notes in the book, closed the book with a snap, stood up and said to Li Lingyuan: "You are right, but not entirely right. To be precise, there are usually six types of people in an organization. " Huh? Li Lingyuan was confused, Six kinds of people? He had read this in a book before, and there were only five kinds of things written in the book. Hearing Si Ningning talk about the six kinds, Li Lingyuan was successfully led astray. After realizing it, he asked cutely: "Then what is the sixth kind?" Si Ningning returned the pen to Mo Bei, held the notebook under his arm, and counted the numbers on his fingers for everyone to hear: "The tiger that shakes the mountains, the eagle with foresight, the wolf that is good at fighting, the agile leopard, the dog that guards the house, and... the shit-stirring The stick. After saying this, he smiled with his eyebrows crooked and added: "Li Lingyuan, I think you need to correct your attitude. If you are always meddling in things, you should be the sixth type of person." Hmm? I am the sixth type of person ?? Li Lingyuan has a naive personality, and his reactions are always slower than others. He is still struggling, and the others in the room have already laughed: Hahahaha, what a bastard! ??Jiang Yue laughed so hard that she punched the table, "Si Ningning, I think you are right, he, hahahaha, he is a troublemaker! Usually he can get in on whatever the big guys say." The room was noisy and the atmosphere was harmonious and lively. Li Lingyuan also realized that Si Ningning was making fun of him. However, he was in a good mood and was not angry. Instead, he laughed along with everyone, "Those who stir things up will be stirred up! Aren''t you guys quite happy to have me stir things up?" ? What a great atmosphere! Im happy to be the troublemaker! Hey~ you need to stir things up somewhere else! Jiang Yue was still laughing and joking one second, but when she thought of something the next second, her face instantly wrinkled, Dont stir things up here, we are not shit! Pfft Facing a group of living treasures, Si Ningnings rosy lips curled up, and she felt much happier. ?? She stepped sideways across the bench and planned to go back to the room. In the meantime, she said to everyone: "Okay, let''s take a nap while there is still some time before work ends." The men and women got up one after another and walked towards their respective rooms playfully. As soon as Song Xiaoyun sat on the edge of the bed, she saw Si Ningning taking out the washbasin from under the bed and walking out. She followed curiously and asked, "Ningning, what are you doing?" "Ah? Me?" Si Ningning paused for a moment, and explained with a crooked look: "I''m going to get some water. It''s too hot, and the garland on the window has wilted... If you pour some water, it can hang for another half day, smell it Smell the fragrance and feel good. The most important thing is that it can drive away the strange smell in the house. As he spoke, Si Ningning walked out. Among the male educated youths, Mo Bei was at the bottom. Si Ningning bumped into him in the main room. After nodding to each other, the two of them almost walked out of the door side by side. After that, Si Ningning went to the well to fetch water, and Mo Bei stood at the door of the hall and watched. ?Song Xiaoyun, who came out behind, stood beside Mo Bei. Song Xiaoyun is the shortest among the female educated youths, while Mo Bei is the tallest among the male educated youths. When they stand together, one looks like a handsome man in a handsome character, and the other looks like a cutie in a Q-version doll. They match The combination is indescribably strange. Song Xiaoyun looked in the direction of the well and then at Mo Bei. In her impression, Mo Bei had always been a handsome, serious and rigorous existence. Thinking that Mo Bei thought Si Ningning''s flowers and plants were too eye-catching, Song Xiaoyun thought for a moment and then explained softly: "Ning Ning is handsome, and it''s normal to like some flowers and plants. Mo Zhiqing, don''t... " The word "think too much" stopped in Mo Bei''s eyes as he glanced over. ?That look was distant, cold, and cold to the core. The clear meaning was to warn her not to meddle in other people''s business. ?Song Xiaoyun trembled and took a small step back, a hint of fear flashed in her watery eyes. ??However, Mo Bei had already retracted his gaze, without even looking at her again. He took long-legged steps towards the male educated youth''s room as if he didn''t recognize his relatives. Si Ningning came back with a basin and saw Song Xiaoyun looking frightened, so she asked curiously: "What''s wrong?" "No, it''s okay. It''s terrible, Ning Ning!" Song Xiaoyun shook her head like a rattle and spoke without words. The follower took Si Ningning''s arm and led him into the house, "Hurry up, let''s finish watering and take a nap!" Song Xiaoyun looked as if there was a beast chasing her. Si Ningning glanced outside the door with questions in her head. She didn''t find anything strange or scary, so she didn''t think much about it. She poured some water on the wreath in the window, covered the door, climbed into bed and took a comfortable nap. ??In the afternoon, Si Ningning went out to work despite the heat wave. She was carrying iced lemon tea in her hand. When she went to the pig pen, she made a special detour to the threshing floor. ?The threshing floor has been repaired and leveled, and the three divided areas are now in use. Part of it is used for threshing wheat, part of it is used for grinding millet, and the other part is used by the two young sisters-in-law on the team to lay the rice layer by layer, waiting for the ox cart to come down, and then seamlessly carry out the second grinding process. work. The busy members were all sweating profusely and looking extremely embarrassed. Si Ningning stood on the edge of the threshing floor and shook the teapot in their hands: "Uncle, sister-in-law, have you brought a teapot? I''ll pour some for you. Come on!" ?Her voice was crisp, and her accent was very different from that of a local girl. When some young sisters-in-law saw her, they all smiled and greeted her warmly: "Hey, Si Zhiqing, here we go to work!" Yes, sister-in-law, isnt my job relatively free? I cant do much else, so I just want to do what I can to provide some convenience to everyone. Si Zhiqing, dont say that. Feeding pigs may seem relaxing, but feeding the pigs is not easy at all! the older uncle said with a smile. At this point, the members who were busy in the threshing floor looked at Si Ningning and couldn''t help but become more friendly. ?Girls from northern cities are not only taller than local girls, but their skin is also very white. Because of the hot weather, the legs of the black trousers were rolled up to reveal half of her white calves. Not only was she standing there clean and decent, she was also pretty and dewy, which made people feel much better just looking at her. At the beginning when the three teams of educated youth came, the members were worried that they would not get along well with others, so they were embarrassed to approach them. Now it seems that the educated youths in their teams are all easy to get along with. ?Not only are they easy to get along with, they are also down-to-earth, and sometimes they are even more enthusiastic than the country folk. In response to the compliments from the members, Si Ningning smiled and said a few polite words and did not continue the topic. After that, he poured water for everyone one by one and chatted for a while while drinking water. The topic naturally turned to the topic of soaking in water. Si Ningning repeated the same rhetoric he had told Zhao Hongbing before. A sister-in-law heard that mint can relieve summer heat. Thinking that it was a hot day now, she asked a few more questions: Si Zhiqing, what does this mint look like? Where do they usually take root? "Is this method of soaking in water difficult? If not, we can soak it ourselves later!" "The mint grows over the green spots, and it''s easy to grow. If my sisters-in-law have time, go back and dig a few of them. Get a handful of soil when you go home and plant them in two or three days, and new shoots will appear." Si Ningning smiled with crooked eyebrows. Even if she was facing a group of rural women and men, she could talk and laugh with them in a friendly manner. "There is nothing special about making this heat-relieving tea. It just needs to be brewed with cold water. The mint flavor from the hot water is too strong to drink. ? ? People ask about the method of soaking in water because they want to avoid heatstroke, but they are worried that it is the busy farming season and the sun will be so bright that people will be sunburned, which will slow down the work progress of the production team. So basically no one cares about the taste of water. ?However, Si Ningning still added: "After brewing, you can take it to the field and drink it. If you want to have a better effect of relieving the heat and make it more comfortable to drink, you can also use well water to calm down." Weve all taken note of the educated youths in the office! Well talk to the other old aunts and young wives when we get back to work. If the number of employees does not decrease during the busy farming season this year, our production team will definitely win an advanced model worker award for diligence and conscientiousness. By then, you will be a great contributor to the team! "Sisters-in-law, don''t say that. These are small things that I should do." Si Ningning waved her hands quickly. After leaving the threshing floor, Si Ningning jogged for two minutes and turned into the alley of the pig pen. There is still more than half of the water in the elephant trunk pot, which is enough for other educated youths to drink later. In order to keep the water cold, Si Ningning put the water bottle into the space as soon as he entered the alley. It was so hot today that she didnt even go to the ground. She was sweating all over just walking. She felt that the heat was unbearable. Thinking about it from her perspective, those who went to the ground were really suffering. ?Sighing in her heart, Si Ningning clamped her chest with three fingers and shook. The alley of Pig Pen is a wind outlet, and there are trees of all sizes around it. The breeze makes it very cool. The sweat on Si Ningning''s body gradually faded away. She picked up the military water bottle and drank some water before she felt much better. In the pig pen, several pigs huddled lazily and slept in the shadows. There was no feces on the ground and the troughs were clean. Its not time to feed the pigs yet, but the weather is hot and animals, like people, are prone to dehydration. Worried that a few pigs would be infected, Si Ningning scooped two ladles of swill into the trough, then threw the rice bran bag into the straw pile against the wall, grabbed a few straws for cover, and then moved to the back of the pig pen. Dispose of the pig manure that has not been processed in the space in the past two days. Having done all the busy work including washing hands and face to remove body odor, it was already half an hour before I came out again. Si Ningning had just walked around to the pig pen from behind, when the three Huo Lang brothers walked in from the alley. The two sides were almost facing each other''s line of sight and broke into each other''s field of vision. Si Ningning! He Gu stamped his feet happily when he saw Si Ningning again after not seeing her for several hours. He jumped up and ran towards Si Ningning. Hegu raised his little head and asked, "Si Ningning, what were you doing in the back just now?" ??He ate a large bowl of cold noodles in the morning, and ate half a bowl of rice by counting the grains at noon. Perhaps because he had something in his stomach, his voice sounded stronger than usual when he spoke. What else can I do? I just need to go to the toilet. Si Ningning replied casually, looking directly at Huo Lang, who was walking slowly. ??Remembering what Hegu said in the morning, Huo Lang asked her to be a "guest" at home. It should be a hint to her that he had something to tell her. However, she did not go there at noon, so... ??Did you come to your door on your own initiative? ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning frowned slightly, and her eyes flashed with confusion, "What''s wrong?" ??Holang raised his chin to one side and did not answer in a hurry. Off-topic small theater: ?Mo Bei: Reject all bright and dark... ah no, reject all women. Song Xiaoyun: Hey~ Its so scary. Ning Ning, lets go inside and take a nap! (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： florists rabbit Chapter 160 The Flower Planters Rabbit ??Patted Sanae on the back and asked her to go to the shady place with Hegu to play in the pig pen. Huo Lang nodded to Si Ningning, and the two went to the side to talk. What do you want from me? Si Ningning asked in a brisk tone. ??Huo Lang never thought that Hegu would send messages randomly. He only thought that Si Ningning asked this question because he came to see her. ?There is no ink at the moment, so I simply summarized the situation after Hegu returned home at noon. After a while, Huo Lang''s scorching peach blossom eyes reflected Si Ningning''s blushing face, and his voice was low and serious: "Maybe you are right? You can help him." Si Ningning actually had no idea, but Huo Lang had helped her many times, and now that she saw signs of improving Hegu''s situation, she was willing to try her best. The situation in Hegu may not be as serious as we thought. ?Recalling his interaction with He Gu in the morning, Si Ningning pondered: "This is not a ''disease'', it''s just a psychological inducement that makes him resist certain things." "I will try to help him break free from his psychological constraints, and you should not treat him as a patient or a special being." "You have to treat him as a normal child, patiently guide him where he resists, and don''t put pressure on him." "Okay." Huo Lang was silent, nodded in agreement, and then put his big hand into his pocket to fumble, "There is one more thing..." What? Si Ningning asked curiously. ??However, what she responded to was a bunch of colorful notes. One cent, two cents, five cents, and two pieces of land. In addition, there are food stamps and meat stamps mixed in. A large handful of bills, which had not been folded in the first place, were now being snatched out of the pocket with great force, and some of the crumpled bills fell to the ground. ?The wind in the alley was so strong that it almost blew into the ditch where excrement was cleaned. Fortunately, Si Ningning was fast and even bent over to pick it up. "This is?" Si Ningning held the six cents she had picked up in her hand, with a confused look on her face. ...I told them that they will be busy during this period, and I will entrust you to help with cooking, and let them go to the educated youth restaurant for lunch. After a pause, Horang added: "Sanae will go with me." ??He decided to deal with this matter first and later, without discussing it with Si Ningning at all, so it was inevitable that he would be a little embarrassed when he said it. ??Holang twisted his neck twice uncomfortably, and inadvertently looked into those shiny black eyes, and his ears began to feel hot. ??He avoided Si Ningning''s gaze, nodded and coughed slightly, then shook his hand forward, which held a large amount of money, and motioned to Si Ningning to hold it. "How can we use so much?" Si Ningning muttered in protest, but was afraid that Huo Lang would let go casually and the money bills would be blown into the ditch by the wind, so he could only reach out to catch them, "I don''t have much work recently. , when Im helping the educated youths cook, I can easily make their portions, and it doesnt take much trouble. As he spoke, Si Ningning knelt down, put the money bills into his arms, and quickly opened them one by one and folded them up. ?His eyes flicked over and he clicked quickly. There were three yuan and fifty cents in total, three 20 taels of meat stamps, and food stamps in bits and pieces, totaling two kilograms. Si Ningning took out five cents, a meat stamp and half a catty of food stamps. The rest, neatly rolled up and handed back to Huo Lang, "I''ll take this much and keep an eye on it for you for ten days." The outermost circle of the folded money bills was one yuan. The bills were dark red and old, which made her little hands look particularly white and clean. ??Horang looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "Public is public, private is private. They eat as much as they want, and the rest is your reward." Actually, he wanted to say that if Si Ningning needed help in any way, he could just ask. As long as he could help, he would be willing to contribute. ?But if you think about it carefully, the friendship between the two people does not seem to be that deep. This does not sound like a promise, but more like a bluff. Thinking about this, Huo Lang changed the subject. ?His attitude was insistent, and Si Ningning couldn''t say anything else. Although there was no shortage of these two cents, considering that doing "free work" could easily lead to trouble, Si Ningning thought for a moment, stretched out the rolled up money note, took out another two cents from it, and then rolled it up again. Pass it back to Huo Lang. "These two cents are my wages for these ten days. It''s just a casual job anyway. Two cents a day is enough on average." As he spoke, Si Ningning looked serious and his attitude became business-like. "Comrade Huo Lang, please do the same. Stop telling me everything, otherwise I will have to suspect that you are not trying to ask me for help, but you are trying to deceive me and report me to the commune!" ??Holang put his hand on his forehead and rubbed his hair back, speechless. Si Ningning has a small mouth and a quick mind. He really can''t defeat her. ?But Si Ningning is willing to take part of it. ?Although two cents is not much, it is enough to help with cooking for a few days. ??Huo Lang took the stack of rolled bills and stuffed them into his pocket casually. Si Ningning''s eyes were crooked, and with a smile, she turned around and was about to go to Hegu and the others. "Wait." ??Huo Lang shook his hand and grabbed Si Ningning''s braid again, successfully earning an angry and coquettish glare from Si Ningning. "I have something for you." Huo Lang teased with his thin lips, loosened Si Ningning''s braid, pulled the bamboo basket that reached his waist and groped around inside, and after a while he took out a brown stone. come out. Hmm. Huo Lang raised his chin and handed the stone to Si Ningning. "This is it?" Si Ningning held the stone and looked at it. He said it was a brownish-yellow stone, but in fact it was more like a stony crystal. Si Ningning raised her nose and sniffed. The smell of stone was a bit pungent, um... it also had a faint smell of alcohol. For some reason, some fragmentary fragments suddenly flashed through my mind. That day, Huo Lang sent her back to the Educated Youth Point. At that time, under the shadow of the trees beside the well of the Educated Youth Point, he looked down at her. There was one sentence that he repeated seriously several times: I remember this. Si Ningning raised his head blankly, his moist eyes flashing with a trace of surprise. Is this realgar stone? She looked at Huo Lang and asked hesitantly. ??Huo Lang nodded and confirmed Si Ningning''s guess, "Realgar stone soaked in wine." ??? Realgar is a type of traditional Chinese medicine. When the Four Olds were destroyed, the old things were basically put away. Traditional Chinese medicine is one of them. Without traditional Chinese medicine, realgar is really hard to find these days. The thing in front of me is what Huo Lang heard from a young comrade who was driving in the county. He said that the county magistrate has a hobby of making wine, and every year during the Dragon Boat Festival, there must be realgar wine on the table at home. ?At first, it was just a casual chat, but Huo Lang''s left ear went in and the right ear came out. A few days ago, he happened to catch up with Si Ningning and cried when he encountered a snake, and he remembered it. I went to the county early this morning. Huo Lang brought over the realgar that the county magistrate had prepared for making wine next year. ?This matter was not a big deal, and it could not be considered as a favor from the county magistrate, but Huo Lang still made a request to the other party, and promised to go to the county to help with some things after the busy farming season. He said it easily, but Si Ningning still noticed some clues, "Did you go to the county today just for this stone?" ??Horang nodded, but later he realized that what he said was a bit strange. He rubbed his shaved head and added, "I brought it back by the way." Being alone in a foreign world, Si Ningning had no worries. She also knew that no one would care about her in this world. Therefore, she had long been prepared to fight alone. However, at this moment, she really felt the warmth transmitted from Huo Lang. ?Unclear emotions flashed through her heart, including loss, melancholy, and emotion, but all of them did not affect Si Ningning''s ability to express her gratitude to Huo Lang. Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang in silence, nodded for a while and sighed. Just for a moment, she raised her head and smiled sincerely, "Thank you, Huo Lang." Holang couldn''t help but be slightly startled. ??He has seen the sharp-tongued side of Si Ningning, the tearful and delicate side of Si Ningning, and he also knows how smart and naive Si Ningning is at ordinary times... ?But at this moment, Si Ningning''s whole body seemed to be coated with a layer of soft light, gentle and sincere, and her whole figure was like the warm wind blowing on her face under the spring sunshine... Inexplicably, Huo Lang''s hot and awkward heart gradually calmed down at this moment. ??He calmly looked at Si Ningning''s face with a gentle smile, and said two words in a deep and hoarse voice, "No need." "The team still has something to do, so I''ll leave first. Leave them to you." "I''ll keep an eye on them." Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, waved her palms inward and outward for a while, winked and said playfully: "You go ahead." ??Horang took another look at He Gu and Sanae who were squatting in the shadows, holding their chins in their hands and staring at them. He nodded and left. Until his back disappeared at the end of the alley, Si Ningning looked back and walked towards Hegu and Sanae with a smile: "Your eldest brother entrusted you to me, do you know this?" I know. Hegu said loudly. Sanae, on the other hand, stood next to Hegu, wearing clothes that were similar to Hegu''s. Her expression was always a bit restrained. When Hegu spoke, she just nodded obediently. Si Ningning could tell the difference between Sanya and Sanya at a glance. ? Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui belong to the type who will restrain their behavior when facing strangers, so the first impression given to others is that this child is shy. But actually, once you get used to it, you will know what "liveliness" means. As for Sanae, she has a shyness that emanates from her bones, and you can feel that aura no matter in her expression or in her stance. ?Of course, "shy" does not mean timid or shy, it is also a different kind of "knowledge of etiquette". Si Ningning bent down and rubbed the hair on Sanmiao''s head, "You can call me sister, or you can call me by my name like Hegu. Your eldest brother and I are friends, so you don''t have to be restrained in front of me, eh?" ??Although Sanae has met Si Ningning many times, she has never interacted with him directly, so she is still a semi-stranger. ??However, Si Ningning was particularly patient in front of her children. Under her gentle words, Sanao quickly relaxed and smiled at Si Ningning with her small lips pursed: "Sister, educated youth!" ?He Gu pouted on the side and said nothing. ?Si Ningning grasped the psychology of children and chose some simple and interesting topics to interact with Sanae. With the help of Hegu, he quickly became familiar with Sanae. As soon as light laughter came from the pig pen, Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya rushed over at the right time. The two little girls looked like they had just come home from a nap, with mat marks on their faces. Xiaocui, Sanya! Sanae greeted happily. ?Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya were both excited when they heard the sound, and instantly woke up from their laziness after taking a nap. Ah! Sanae, why did you come out to play today!? "Huh? Hehe... The second brother came out to play, so I came out too." Sanae said. ??Holang usually either works in the production team or is busy in the county. It is difficult to take care of some delicate things at home. He Gu''s situation was unstable. Before he joined his boss Ning Ning, he spent most of his time at home. Sanao was responsible for keeping an eye on him, feeding the chickens, picking up housework, etc., and rarely went out to play. Children''s friendship is very pure, and the games are simple. With a pair of pockmarked poles out, Sanae quickly got into it. Although Hegu didn''t get involved in the game, he didn''t hide as far away as before. He squatted on the side and twirled his little hands to watch the girls play. Occasionally, he complained about who was clumsy, and he could touch the small wooden stick next to him. Yes, Zhou Xiaocui will soon receive an angry rebuke. Often at this time, Sanya is trying to persuade her to make peace, while Sanae is coaxing her second brother to stop talking like that, while apologizing to Zhou Xiaocui. The pig pen was full of children talking and lively. When Si Ningning came back from delivering water, he saw that they were still playing, so he joined in and played a few games. How to say something? Fragrance from far away and smelly from near. ?The same is true for playing games. It feels fresh after one or two games, but becomes boring after playing too much. Especially during the busy farming season, Si Ningning always felt a little bit embarrassed about playing games like this all the time. She thought about it for a moment, then put her hand over the scattered pockmarked poles on the ground and interrupted everyone''s game: "Okay, we''ve played long enough today. Its time to take a break. In an instant, four pairs of black eyes looked at Si Ningning, "Sister, educated youth, what are we going to do now?" "Um" Si Ningning said with a long "hmm" and said with a smile, "Let me tell you a story." "Tell a story?" The four little ones looked at each other, and Sanya raised her hand first and asked: "Sister, my eldest brother told me about a weasel giving New Year greetings to a chicken. Is it that kind of story?" "No." Si Ningning shook her head, her eyes bent and a friendly smile, "This story is very long, you have to listen to me tell it slowly." ?Three of the four little ones were sitting in a row obediently, with only Hegu squatting on the outside with his chin in his hands. However, they all looked at Si Ningning seriously and curiously, looking forward to the next story. Many years ago, there was a place called Huazhuajia, where Emperor Yan and Huangdi first unified that area, so the people of Huazhuajia would call themselves the descendants of Yan and Huang. Digression: Ayao hasnt been out and about lately, does anyone miss Ayao~~~ I dont know if you have seen the domestic animation "That Year of the Rabbit". It is a very meaningful animation. Various animal images are used to represent various countries. It mainly tells the modern history of our country. It is very interesting. meaning of education. ??If the readers have children in primary school at home, you can arrange to show them to them, so as not to forget the national humiliation and at the same time witness the footsteps of our countrys progress! Finally, I wish you all a happy reading~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： all natural Chapter 161 Purely Natural "Many years later, the First Emperor unified the six countries, and the rulers of the flower growers were called emperors. Then there were the prosperous Han and Tang Dynasties. Foreign residents felt honored to pay tribute to the flower growers, but the prosperity for a long time The prosperity made people become a little complacent, and after a period of self-isolation, the situation of flower growers temporarily hit the bottom..." After speaking for a long time, Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief from exhaustion. Seeing that the four little ones were listening attentively, she raised her eyebrows and continued: "At this time, some cute and powerful little animals appeared." Small animal? Sanyas eyes were full of curiosity. Si Ningning nodded, "Well, for example, the flower gardener''s rabbit, and other representations of eagle sauce, white elephant, woolly bear, camel, etc." Hegus cheeks bulged into buns, and he frowned and asked in confusion: Are these animals the protagonists of the story? He was almost knocked out. Si Ningning nodded and explained patiently: "It''s okay to understand it this way. The subsequent content will revolve around the little rabbits of the flower grower." So thats it! Well, keep listening. Si Ningning smiled and continued to explain: The rabbits fought hard and finally got some relief. However, when they couldn''t find it, there were stages inside. The strength of the rabbits was divided into two groups, one was the rabbit, and the other was the bald man. Baldy persisted in his opinion and continued to stir up controversy, which caused many rabbits to fall. The controversy lasted intermittently for ten years...until an incident broke out later, and a group of chickens appeared to bully the rabbits. The ten-year-long conflict The dispute was over, and the little bald man and the rabbits united to fight against the outsiders. "You know, the bald man and the rabbits are both strong and powerful. Even though the process was difficult, everyone was united and never thought of giving up. Also because other small animals appeared one after another, and with everyone''s indirect help, things changed again." Si Ningning raised her index finger and raised her lips into a slight smile. ?Yingjiang lost two super powerful mushrooms at the home of the foot pot chickens. The foot pot chickens were frightened and had nothing to do but evacuate from the flower grower''s territory. Once they left, the flower grower temporarily settled down, but the good times did not last long. The war between Rabbit and Little Baldy began to be controversial again. Of course, it ended in the victory of Rabbit, and Little Baldy was forced to go to the flower grower''s Bay Province. Later, on October 1 of a certain year, a new flower grower was established, and Rabbit became his own master, determined to use his own hands to create a flower grower that was well fed, clothed and warm, and would not be looked down upon by others... Si Ningning intermittently depicts an abstract yet real world for the little carrot heads. ?The times are backward. In a remote place like Sanqiu, there is no electricity, let alone the ability to watch news, cartoons or short stories on the TV. Children are not only blank about history, but also blank about the world. They are very novel and curious about the stories told by Si Ningning. For this reason, some strange and side questions will always be asked: Where is Wan Province? He Gu asked. Si Ningning patiently explained: Wan Province is an island for flower growers. Hegu asked again: "What''s the chicken in the foot pot?" Si Ningning smiled and replied: "The chicken represents a country, an island country." Hegu asked again and again: "What is eagle sauce?" "I know, I know, Yingjiang must also represent a country!" Zhou Xiaocui''s mind was racing, and he raised his hand to answer before Si Ningning could speak. Si Ningning nodded with a smile, "That''s right. At that time, Yingjiang was the most powerful, so it had many supportive friends behind it, and Tiaobaji was one of them." Then what are mushroom bombs? Mushroom bombs Mushroom bombs are round bullets. These things may be relatively sensitive in today''s era. Afraid that children would be ignorant and talk nonsense, Si Ningning thought about it and explained: "You know about firecrackers, right? Mushroom bombs are just super big firecrackers." As he spoke, he pointed to the hilltop outside the production team. Si Ningning said, "I can blow up the hilltop over there in one go." "Wow! So powerful!" Perhaps most boys are more sensitive to such topics, Hegu quickly reacted, "That Yingjiang set off two such powerful firecrackers, and the home of the Foot Pot Chicken was blown up. It''s not Should you be angry? Why are you still Yingjiangs partner? "There are many reasons for this." Si Ningning thought for a while and explained in vernacular carefully: "Probably the most important thing is that the eagle sauce helped them restore their homes and then gave them enough to eat." Sanya, who had never spoken, said: "Blowing up someone else''s home and then helping someone else, this Yingjiang is really weird." Sanae looked at Si Ningning with her dark eyes, tilted her head and asked curiously: "Sister, what happened next? Is there anything else? How are the rabbits?" "Rabbits are representatives of intelligence, tenacity, hard work and passion. Their story is very long, and I will tell it later." Si Ningning smiled, clapped her hands and said, "Okay, little guys, it''s getting late. Go home." ?The little carrot heads came back to their senses and realized that the sun had unknowingly moved towards the west mountain. Si Ningning picked up a bag of rice bran and poured the rice bran into the pig trough. He scooped in four ladles of swill and mixed the pig food neatly. ?During this period, they did not expect that time would fly by so quickly today. Zhou Xiaocui and Sanmiao said "Oh" and said goodbye to Si Ningning. After the two left, Hegu and Sanae also stood up. Hegu said: "Si Ningning, will you tell the story of the flower grower tomorrow?" Of course, how can the story make sense? Si Ningning said with a smile. He Gu nodded and turned around to go home with Sanae. Si Ningning suddenly stopped the two of them: "I''m going to town tomorrow morning. You guys should go out later, otherwise you will miss the opportunity." "Know it!" The two little ones answered the words and jumped up and ran out of the alley. During this period, you could vaguely hear Hegu muttering: "Sanae, you are the chicken, I am Yingjiang, I will blow you up with a mushroom bomb!" Second brother, I dont want to be a chicken! I want to be a little rabbit. Si Zhiqing said that little rabbits are smart and hard-working, and I am also smart and hard-working..." ?The childish voice faded, Si Ningning shook her head and sighed with a smile, and muttered with meaning: "I really hope that the little rabbits in the flower garden can grow up healthy and happy..." By the time she finished speaking, she had stepped on the gap in the fence and climbed into the pig pen. She entered the space in a flash, and when she came out of the space again, she had already carried a bucket full of water in her hand. ?After rinsing the pig pen several times, Si Ningning went into the space and prepared a pot of lemon tea with ice, then clapped her hands and packed up and returned to the educated youth spot. ??In the evening, after stumbling over dinner, everyone sat in front of the door to enjoy the cool air and chat. After it was completely dark and the room was no longer so hot, they went in to wash up and go to bed. Si Ningning was lying on the bed, listening to the breathing of the girls around her gradually becoming more steady and longer. She quietly got up, put on her shoes and entered the space. The small space farm is becoming more and more abundant. After the melons and vegetables that were planted earlier, Si Ningning planted carrots, lettuce, and spinach. The onions and garlic planted randomly are also growing well. They are green and continuous. A piece of land. It looks full of vitality, but in fact, it still has shortcomings. Live, able to jump... Si Ningning couldn''t help but think that several pigs had already discovered her. They all raised their front hooves on the fence, grunting for food. Si Ningning picked a big pumpkin in the field, carried it to the fence, went into the house and chopped it into several plate-sized pieces with a kitchen knife and threw it into the fence. ?Several pigs immediately turned their heads following the parabola falling pumpkin, and swarmed close to the pumpkin to try to stop it and grab it. What else, what are you trying to grab? Si Ningning threw in a few more pieces of pumpkin, and the pigs that almost got into a fight gradually dispersed. ?It took a few minutes to cut a large bundle of pigweed and throw it into the fence. It was estimated to be enough for several pigs, and Si Ningning went into the villa to do other things. Si Ningning took the kitchen basin and kitchen knife to the plastic basket containing the pork, cut off some pork and took it back to the kitchen. She took out a small kitchen scale from the cabinet under the stove, separated it with a layer of oil-absorbing paper, and He took a piece of meat from the basin and put it on it. One and a half pounds of meat is 750g. Si Ningnings original plan was that since there were no scales at the Educated Youth Center, she could just weigh her and the weight would not be discovered. When she saw the numbers in the electronic display box, she was dumbfounded. 1655g! More than three kilograms! Just now, she felt that the piece of meat made her very satisfied in terms of volume, but she had forgotten that meat is inherently weighing. Si Ningning let out a "tsk" sound, and could only take off the meat and cut it into two parts, take half and weigh it again, but the result was still too much! Take it off and cut it, continue weighing it, its still too much... One or two liang more is easy to fool, but if it is only half a catty more, no matter how dim your brain is, you can detect one or two liang. Si Ningning had no choice but to continue cutting and cutting, and finally managed to get one pound and seventy ounces of meat. ?Pork weighing scale, even if you give two taels more, the pork you put together is still not much. If you want to share it among seven people, it is great if one person can eat two bites. Si Ningning looked solemn as she stared at the pork on the scale. Suddenly something occurred to her, and her expression became clear again. ?Pork is hard to cut, but what about the bones? ? With some bits and pieces of pork bone! Thinking of it, Si Ningning ran to the plastic basket containing the pork again with a kitchen knife in hand. ?? Usually when eating meat, he cuts it casually without paying attention to any "method". Now when he had to dig out the bone from the rear of the pig, Si Ningning''s hand movements became even more clumsy. ?After working for a long time, I finally managed to dig out a whole big bone. The pig buttocks had already sunk into a big pit, and the meat around the edges was so shredded that it was terrible to look at. ?Si Ningning acted as if he hadn''t seen it, put the rod bones into the basin, fiddled with the pig drain basket, dug out a complete pig liver and put it into the basin together, and then finally turned around and returned to the kitchen. A complete pig liver weighs one and a half kilograms. The whole stick bone is one, but it is actually two sections. After weighing three kilograms, the weight of the two together is almost five kilograms. However, these two are not pork, so the selling price is more than half cheaper than pork. And no tickets are required. Si Ningning thought about it for a while and thought it was very suitable. ?In the kitchen, Si Ningning separated the two sections of pig bones and chopped them in half. Si Ningning harvested four sections of pig bones. Si Ningning packed up the pork ribs and liver and prepared them for tomorrow. He washed the blood off his hands and took out a basin to pick some juicy lettuce and cucumbers from the vegetable field outside the villa. ?During this period, I bumped into a chicken in the vegetable ditch that was burying its head in the soil and letting out joy. When the chicken heard the noise, it immediately spread its wings and flew far away with a "cluck". Si Ningning had no warning and was startled by this surprise. Afterwards, she put the vegetables in the kitchen and went to the backyard to take a look. Looking at it, there was another surprising discovery. ??The temporary chicken coop that had been built earlier had collapsed due to the beating of two chickens at some point. A vortex shape was formed on the woven bag. In the center of the vortex, two eggs with pink and white shells lay quietly. ??The chickens in the educated youth spot have just lost their hair tubes and their hard-tubed feathers have not yet fully grown, but the chickens in the space have already begun to lay eggs. The hen ran away somewhere. Si Ningning stood there and looked at the eggs. The rooster with the red crown grabbed the fence with two paws and stood firmly on the fence of the nursing home, also looking at Si Ningning. Si Ningning is only afraid of soft-bodied and invertebrate creatures, such as roosters. No matter how ferocious they are, she is not afraid of them. ?Her little face tensed up, she waved her hand and stamped her foot. The majestic Hongyu General was instantly frightened, and jumped out of the backyard with trembling wings and an "OoOoO". Si Ningning picked up the eggs as she wished. Although eggs are cheap these days, costing four cents each, Si Ningning has the money and can easily buy dozens or hundreds of them, but the channels are not that easy to find. He went to the black market before and never saw any. selling. To be honest, I haven''t eaten eggs for a while. Looking at the eggs in his hand, Si Ningning salivated in his mouth and felt a little greedy. After laughing and cursing for a while, Si Ningning did not treat herself badly. She went back to the kitchen to wash the eggs. She filled the pot with water, put the eggs in, covered the pot, and boiled over low heat. During this interval, Si Ningning was not idle. She went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she dried her hair and came back just in time to finish cooking the eggs. Because the two chickens are settled in the backyard, they cannot be seen immediately when they enter the space. Sometimes they forget to feed them. Before, they were worried that they would starve to death. ?Not only is he alive and well now, he has also laid eggs. It must be that his wings have hardened in the later period. He escaped from the chicken pen and pecked vegetables everywhere to satisfy his hunger. Si Ningning was eating boiled eggs and walking around the vegetable field. Not to mention, you could actually see peck marks in some places. ?These dishes should also be considered pure natural foods, right? Coupled with the fact that they were free-range, Si Ningning felt that the eggs tasted particularly delicious, not sure if it was an illusion. After eating two eggs, there was actually a strong feeling of fullness in the stomach, but Si Ningning still felt hungry, so she went to the refrigerator and pulled out half a piece of watermelon. After eating it, she felt completely comfortable, and she held the round piece of watermelon as she wished. Give your belly some room to rest. Have a good nights sleep without any dreams. The next day everyone went out to work. Si Ningning took out the things he prepared the night before. The vegetables were placed under the kitchen table, and the pork liver and ribs were put into the wooden basin for washing vegetables. ?Originally I planned to take it to the pond by the well and splash it, but I was afraid that passers-by would see it and ask, or steal it when no one was around. Digression: Ayao has been steadily updated, but the review has been slow in the past two days! ??If you don''t understand it clearly, I suggest you watch the first episode of the first season of "That Rabbit That Year", it''s only a few minutes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： guide Chapter 162 Guidance Si Ningning had no choice but to give up and put half a pot of water into the pot. He placed the basin in the pot and covered the pot with a lid. It was estimated that it would be able to preserve the food a little bit. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning wiped and swept everywhere. After finishing all the work, it was almost time. Hegu and Sanao didn''t come. They probably remembered what she said yesterday and wouldn''t come out so early. Without waiting, Si Ningning stuffed a few fruit candies bought from the supply and marketing cooperative into a bamboo basket, put on a straw hat, and went directly to the team carrying a military kettle and an elephant trunk pot. As usual, we go to collect rice bran first, and then go to the pig pen to clean and feed the pigs. ?At first I thought Hegu and the others hadn''t gone out yet, but as soon as they turned into the alley, Si Ningning saw two little ones squatting next to the pig pen. Didnt I say that yesterday? Why are you here so early? Si Ningning walked over and put the straw hat and teapot on the stone pillar aside. She stuffed a candy into each of them. Si Ningning was busy feeding the pigs and asked, "How long have you been here?" "Actually, we have just arrived, are you right? Sanmiao." Hegu handed the candy to Sanmiao and followed Si Ningning. ?Sanae took the candy over there and hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Yeah...yes. Sister educated youth, we have only been here not long ago." Si Ningning smiled after hearing this and said, "Okay... you guys play around for a while, I''ll clean up the place and then go deliver water to the educated youth in the fields. We''ll go back to the educated youth point together later." Sanae nodded obediently, while Hegu wandered around like a headless fly, "Si Ningning, didn''t you say you wanted me to help you with your work?" Hegu promised Si Ningning that he would help her with work. On the other hand, he remembered what his elder brother Horan said: Don''t cause trouble to others, "good things" are all mutual, and you can''t take anything for granted. Si Ningning thought that it would be a good idea to exercise He Gu, so she did not refuse. She raised her chin towards the bucket on the side of the pig pen and said, "Then, see if Xiaocui is at home? If she is at home, just carry the bucket." Go over and get a bucket of water, I''ll come over and bring it later." "good!" He Gu should simply turn around and run towards the other end of the alley. Sanae followed closely behind, "Second brother, wait for me, I''ll go too!" After half an hour or forty minutes of working on the pig pen, Si Ningning walked on the field ridge wearing a straw hat and an elephant trunk pot in her hand, followed by Hegu and Sanmiao. Uncles and aunts working along the road saw it and joked: "Si Zhiqing, you are so popular that you are now the king of children?" Si Ningning responded with a smile: "I am useless at work, so I am just a child. Auntie, please stop teasing me, otherwise I should be too embarrassed to go out." ??Sister-in-law on Tuesday was also working nearby. Hearing these words, he straightened up and said, "Hey Si Zhiqing, what my sisters-in-law said is not to say anything wrong with you." After saying that, Sister-in-law on Tuesday picked up the sweat towel around her neck and wiped the sweat. She turned around and said to the members working nearby: "You don''t know, right? The educated youths in this department are very capable. They not only tell stories to the children, but also teach them." She can read! Our Cuicui can write her own name. Ouch! Is it true? Someone immediately exclaimed. ?Although people in this era are conservative in thinking, most people still believe that reading and literacy is the only way out. Upon hearing that Si Ningning was teaching children how to read, a sister-in-law asked, "Si Zhiqing, my Ermao is also obedient. Let him follow you tomorrow, can you teach him too?" And my furry egg! My family, my familys, my familys sledgehammer! ?Si Ningnings mouth twitched, but she didnt expect this to happen. Because his aunt and sisters-in-law were too enthusiastic, Si Ningning relaxed his tone and said politely: "Okay, I usually work in the pig pen, so I can have some free time in the morning. If the children are interested, aunt will let the children go to the pig pen." Come find me over there, it happens to be cool there too. All the sisters-in-law nodded in agreement, "If you want it, if you want it, Si Zhiqing can just say this." ?? Rural people have a simple mind and have only one concept of word recognition. If they dont recognize a word, they really dont know it. But as long as you can recognize a word, you know the word, which is very different from those crawling in the ground. Si Ningning nodded and took Hegu and Sanmiao to the place where the educated youth were working. ?This time, by chance, Mo Bei and the others have already cut the grain from the end of the field to the head of this large paddy field. They will be able to finish cutting this field this afternoon. When Si Ningning came over, the three of them each came over with a teapot and a kettle. Mo Beijun filled the kettle with water and put one hand on his sore lower back. He stood on the field ridge and took a sip of water with his neck raised. He seemed a little puzzled. He lowered his head and stared at the kettle. , and then looked at Si Ningning, who was still pouring water for Li Lingyuan and the others, "Isn''t the water ice cold today?" Si Ningning paused for a moment and looked up to see Mo Bei''s angular face covered with beads of sweat. She considered her explanation: "I''m a little busy today, so I didn''t use the well water..." Today was the same as before. After passing by the threshing floor and pouring water for the uncles and aunts on the team, Si Ningning planned to go to the pig pen and use the surrounding trees to cover the space. However, he did not expect that He Gu and San Miao would be waiting there. Over there at the pig pen... Looking at Li Lingyuan and the others, who were just like Mo Bei, looking sweaty and embarrassed, Si Ningning said, "I''ll take a shower in advance this afternoon." Mo Bei was not questioning Si Ningning, nor was he blaming him, he just asked him casually. Hearing Si Ningning''s answer, Mo Bei nodded. The tall man stood up straight and took two more sips of water in silence. Just when Li Lingyuan and the others were shouting at them to continue working in the fields, Mo Bei suddenly said, "It tastes equally good whether it''s cold or not." Si Ningning said "Ah" and didn''t react. Mo Bei had already averted his eyes and handed the half-drunk bottle of water to Si Ningning. He returned to his usual cool demeanor and said, "Fill it up." "oh!" The filling opening of the military kettle was small, and Si Ningning was worried that the water would spill, so when he was filling it, he lowered his head and looked very focused, completely unaware of the strange and flashing blush under Mo Bei''s eyelids. After Mo Bei tightened the military kettle, he took a mouthful and said, "I didn''t buy the meat, but I did buy the stick bones. Let''s make stick bone soup at noon. Tell Li Lingyuan and the others to leave your ink after work and go home early!" Si Ningning said "go home" so naturally. He had no idea that because of these words, a strange feeling flashed through Mo Bei''s heart again. "Okay." Mo Bei responded. As soon as he stepped into the field, he heard Si Ningning suggest: "If you like to drink ice, you can clean the kettle and give it to me after work in the afternoon, and I can fill it for you in the morning when you cook?" "...Okay." Mo Bei nodded in agreement. Leaving the male educated youth side, Si Ningning took Hegu and Sanmiao to the other direction of the production team. ?While on the way, Si Ningning thought that the military kettle was very convenient for keeping warm in the winter and cool in the summer. When he got back, he must ask others if they wanted to buy one. She and Mo Bei use the same model. She is the only one who has it now. The price on the black market is 12 yuan each. Xu Shuhua and the others definitely cannot afford it. But it doesnt necessarily have to be hers. ??The military kettles currently on the market are also equipped with inner bladders, and the insulation effect may not be as good as hers, but it is still the same and more or less convenient. Thinking about it, we have arrived at the field where female educated youths work. Si Ningning raised the brim of his hat and glanced around. He saw a few people working hard not far away. He stood on tiptoes and shouted in a loud voice: "Shuhua, Xiaoyun, come here for a drink of water!" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yue from the other side of the field took the lead in sticking her head out, and ran over at a trot, shouting as she ran, "I''ll count the time, and you''ll be here when the sun reaches the top of my head!" Xu Shuhua followed behind and laughed out loud, "Slow down, turn around and let others see you. It''s time to say that you are not active in work. You are active in something like drinking water to avoid laziness." ?Jiang Yue frowned and retorted: "Take a proper rest in order to work better!" After taking a sip of water, Jiang Yue asked the question that Mo Bei asked before: "Why isn''t the water cold today?" ?Si Ningning is still using the same rhetoric. ?Jiang Yue said "Oh" and said: "It tastes good if it''s cold, and it tastes good if it''s not cold." Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled, fully understanding what Jiang Yue meant. ??The matter of the stick bones was mentioned again. Si Ningning asked the three of them to go home early at noon. Then, under the joyful cheers of the three girls, he took Hegu and Sanao back to the educated youth point. ?At the well, Si Ningning filled the pool with water and asked Hegu and Sanae to wash their hands and faces to get rid of the heat. He also told them not to go near the well mouth, then turned around and went into the house to get things. At the end, he came out of the house, holding the pelvis in his arms and a basket of vegetables on his arm, and moved to the well in a difficult and awkward posture. When Hegu saw it, he quickly got up and ran to Si Ningning, stretched out his hand and said, "Let me help you." No, just these two steps. Si Ningning declined politely. ?It was a bit awkward to hold things in this position, but it was only a few steps away, and she could just take it. Pulling it off the ground would only cause more trouble. "oh" Hegu responded with a wilting sound and followed back to the well. The temperature in midsummer is so hot that it is difficult to get excited, and the trees around it seem to be filled with countless cicadas. The cicadas chirp "VVVV" constantly, making people feel sultry and at the same time, there is an inexplicable lingering feeling in their hearts. A burst of anger may completely erupt in any quarrel or unsmooth place. The tub and the basket were placed on the stone platform beside the well. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. He felt heavy in his heart. His back seemed to be carrying an invisible weight. He just longed to be cooler, and then in the cool breeze. Squint for a while. It roughly corresponds to that sentence: ?Spring is sleepy, autumn is lackluster, summer takes a nap, and winter is March when I cant wake up. Si Ningning folded his hands with his index fingers intertwined, stretched his palms outward over his head, stretched his waist and moved the muscles of his shoulders and arms at the same time, cheering up again, "Put the water in the pool out." Sanae took advantage of the situation and pulled out the rag blocking the drain. The water in the pool gurgled away, and a new bucket of water was brought up from the well. Si Ningning raised her chin and signaled Sanae to block the water outlet of the sink again, then poured water into it, and took the first step to take out the cucumbers from the basket and wash them. There were only three cucumbers in the basket. Si Ningning originally planned to get a plate of cold vegetables for lunch, but there were three of them. After washing them, she took one cucumber to each of them and simply divided them up on the spot. "Eat and have fun." Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled, "After you finish eating, start working again." As he spoke, he took the first bite of a green cucumber. Not to mention, cucumbers have a crisp taste and plenty of water. Although they are not as sweet as other fruits and melons, after being soaked and washed in cold well water, the refreshing feeling rolls into the stomach with swallowing, which is another kind of comfort. A cucumber was eaten. During this period, a gentle breeze was blowing, and the heat gradually receded. In an instant, Si Ningning suddenly laughed and felt a little emotional. She actually felt that in such a hot summer, sitting in the shade and eating such a green cucumber could bring a little bit of comfort and fun to the ordinary days. ?The days are busy and dull, but they are peaceful~ A quiet and peaceful life is sometimes a kind of life that many people long for. As it happens, Si Ningning is one of these "many people". Feel the regional culture, customs and customs in a remote mountain village. Watch the sun, moon and stars change under the old eaves. ?Under the shadow of the mottled trees, listen to the sound of the wind walking on the leaf tips... For Si Ningning, all this is a cleansing of the body and a sedimentation of the heart. She doesnt hate this situation, on the contrary, sometimes she feels more relaxed. Si Ningning took some water from the pool to rinse his arms. Si Ningning poured the lettuce in the basket into it. While peeling off the outer leaves and cleaning the soil from the roots, he looked at He Gu and Sanmiao with a gentle smile, "Then please two hardworking people. My little rabbit, help me wash the vegetables~" Sanae was quick with her hands and feet, and before Si Ningning could finish speaking, she had already started to help. He Gu rolled up his sleeves slowly, and while choosing which dish to wash, he pursed his lips and asked confusedly: "Why the little rabbit? Why can''t it be the eagle sauce? How amazing the eagle sauce is! If it''s the eagle sauce If you do, you dont have to worry about being bullied by other animals. "Yingjiang is very powerful." Si Ningning kept busy, and at the same time broke Hegu''s expectations without hesitation, "But we are just rabbits, and this cannot be changed." I wont be a rabbit! Hegus thin melon-shaped face had bulging cheeks. He was stubborn and reluctant, and the corners of his eyes were shining with water, as if he was about to cry. "There are many things in this world that we can''t do what we want. You want to be Yingjiang because Yingjiang is powerful, right? In other words, you think rabbits are weak and easily bullied by other animals." Si Ningning pointed out the problem and provided timely guidance and correction, "But in fact, we are rabbits. This is a fact that no one can change." If we dont want to be bullied by others, we must first stand up on our own. Si Ning looked steadily at Hegu. As she spoke, she reached out her hand again and rubbed away the tears overflowing from He Gu''s eyes with her thumb, "Just like now, you are a little man. You have to find a way to solve problems when you encounter them. You can''t shed tears easily, let alone because things are not as good as yourself. Will shed tears. Digression: A Yao muttered: I really want to update, but lately I always stay up late and its already the afternoon when I wake up! After dinner, the whole day has passed! (Crash and hit the wall) ps: I''ve been targeted by the system, and the chapters haven''t been released for the past two days! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Can I? Chapter 163 Can I? Sanae knew her second brother very well. When she saw this situation, she could basically predict what would happen next. Therefore, she stopped washing vegetables and stood cautiously next to Hegu, looking back and forth between Hegu and Si Ningning. Scanning, not daring to move too much, let alone speak. ?Si Ningnings words also made Hegu realize something. The so-called florists rabbit is not a simple story. It has a meaning. Flower gardener, flower gardener, Chinese family...this is what it means. Big brother once taught me that although life today is hard, it was earned by many revolutionary veterans with their lives. The most difficult time is over and the future will be good. It will be him, and many children like him, who will make this country more and more prosperous! How could he abandon the flower grower because of his temporary loneliness? He Gu turned his head away and took a step back to avoid Si Ningning''s hand. "Yes, I''m sorry, uh... Si Ningning, I will be a good rabbit, like, like a big brother." He Gu turned sideways and wiped away his tears with his sleeves, "I am a strong rabbit! I am a little man. I dont cry, I dont cry ?However, more and more tears came to his eyes, Hegu''s mouth was pursed, and his eyes were full of hesitation. ?Big tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he looked at Si Ningning''s helpless apology, "Uuuu... Si, Si Ningning, I''m sorry, it''s my fault... But I can''t help it..." Second brother Sanae also started to burst into tears. In the past, when her second brother cried, he would do so out of spite, but this time Sanae could clearly feel that her second brother was not being too petty, but really couldn''t control it. Sanae was young and didnt know what to do. She looked at her second brother and then at Si Ningning, and could only secretly wipe her tears with red eyes. "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you." Si Ningning crouched and took two steps forward, hugged Hegu into his arms, and gently patted the little guy''s back to comfort him. ?In just a short time, He Gu was sweating all over, and his back was burning hot. Si Ningning suddenly felt very uncomfortable. ?At first, she thought Hegu was a bit temperamental, but later she could see Hegu''s efforts to suppress him. This child... is really uncontrollable. "It''s not your fault... The first time you try to resist your inner resistance, you will feel a little overwhelmed and uncomfortable." Si Ningning hugged Hegu, lifted the clothes on his back and gently shook the fan, comforting him softly. Encouragement: But Hegu, I believe you will succeed. Do you believe in yourself? He Gu''s emotions, which were on the verge of collapse, gradually calmed down with Si Ningning''s soft comfort, and his cries turned into soft sobs. He asked Si Ningning hesitantly, "Hiccup, can I do it?" Without waiting for Si Ningning to answer, his chin was on his shoulders on Sining Ning. ?Children''s words Children''s words are originally childish and innocent, but Hegu''s voice quivered, full of sadness and hesitation. ??Although Si Ningning''s heart was heavy, at the same time, she caught a little bit of information. The little hand continued to pat Hegu''s back to comfort him, and Si Ningning lowered his voice and asked, "Why do you feel uncomfortable?" I, I dont know either. Hegu hesitated for a moment, and then said many words intermittently. From the recent story, He Gu mentioned that he didnt want to be as difficult as the gardeners rabbit, and then talked about daily life, wanting the bed to be clean and tidy, wanting the chopsticks to be straight and symmetrical, etc. Except for the first one, everything else is trivial. ?However, it was these little things that made Si Ningning instantly grasp the key points. Hais that so? She suddenly laughed out loud. Sanae frowned and looked at Si Ningning blankly. He Gu sobbed and was a little confused. He stood up straight from Si Ningning''s arms, pursed his lips and asked in a crying tone, "What''s this?" "It''s okay. Let me tell you, these are small things. As long as Xiao Hegu works a little hard, he can handle these small things perfectly." Si Ningning smiled brightly and took Hegu and Sanao back to the edge of the pond to wash the vegetables. After that, he used the excuse of teaching the two of them to sing to divert attention, but in fact, in his heart, Si Ningning had basically sorted out the cause and effect of the matter. Always emphasizing "cleanness", is this a mysophobia? If you dont want to eat, is it anorexia? No ??If this is really the case, and Hegu really has a mysophobia, then when Si Ningning was weeding the cornfield before, why did he not hesitate to dig out the weeds in the soil with his hands? For people suffering from mysophobia, isnt this an extremely painful thing? ?There is also anorexia. If it is really anorexia, then how can we explain the big bowl of cold skin yesterday, even if I hate the taste of raw garlic, I still ate all the grains. How can I explain this? So, its not mysophobia or anorexia. From the beginning, their efforts were in the wrong direction! Si Ningning had a new guess in her mind. In order to confirm this guess, she took action while cooking. Wash the stick bones and blanch them in a pot. Then wash the pot and fill it with water again, add various aniseed ingredients and seasonings to cook. At the same time, Si Ningning cuts off one third of the cleaned pig liver. ??The educated youths knife was also brought over by Zhao Hongbing. It was fine at first, but recently it feels duller and duller. Si Ningning took the kitchen knife and went outside. She rubbed the blade sideways against the doorstep a few times. Then she went back to the kitchen and rinsed it with water before cutting the liver. It was much faster. Si Ningning cut the pork liver into thin slices. During the gap, she filled half a basin of water into the free wooden basin, threw a handful of green onions to Hegu and Sanmiao, and asked him to pick them both cleanly. After rinsing the sliced ??pork liver with water and pouring it into a bowl, Si Ningning glanced back to see He Gu and San Miao squatting in the main room with their backs to the kitchen, concentrating on picking onions without looking over. She quickly took out the seasonings and chicken essence from the space. Pour a little bit of , soy sauce, and oil into the bowl, and finally add two tablespoons of starch. The seasoning bottles and bags were stored in the space. Si Ningning picked up the salt box on the stove, scooped out half a spoonful of salt and added it to the bowl. After mixing it well, he raised his head and shouted, "Are the onions ready?" Itll be ready soon! Sanae Nuonuo said. Onions were delivered soon after. ?Si Ningning quickly cut the green onion into pieces. To be honest, she has cooked so much that Si Ningnings knife skills are not perfect now. Thinking back to the first time she was cooking, when she had to cut bamboo shoots into thick slices, she would look carefully with her head raised and her eyes wide open, for fear of cutting her fingers. head. Where would it be like now? The """ kitchen knife waved out the afterimage, and a small plate of chopped green onions was ready. Add the white part of the scallions into the bowl of pork liver and stir to remove the fishy smell. At this time, the water in the back pot is almost boiling. ?Si Ningning opened the lid of the pot, and the kitchen was instantly filled with smoke. After pouring a handful of egg noodles into the pot, he poked them twice with chopsticks to spread them out. Si Ningning covered the pot and prepared to simmer for a while, when Sanae frowned and said, "Sister, educated youth, this is fine grain." Si Ningning turned around and looked at the two little guys with a smile: "Your eldest brother gave you the money ticket. Don''t care whether it is fine grain or coarse grain. When the time comes, just serve it to the table and eat." Sanae nodded confusedly. Si Ningning pushed her two little heads and rushed to the main room: "The noodles will be cooked soon. Go to the main room and sit and wait." "oh!" As soon as the two little ones left, Si Ningning opened the lid of the pot, picked up the noodles with chopsticks and took a look. The noodles were not yet completely cooked. The pork liver was just right at this time. When the noodles were cooked, the noodles were just right and the pork liver was preserved. In its most tender state. Most of the bowl of pork liver was poured into the pot. Si Ningning waited for four or five seconds before using chopsticks to break up the clumps of pork liver. ??Cover the pot lid and let it simmer. During this time, Si Ningning took a handful of washed lettuce leaves from the basket, pinched one end in each hand, and twisted the handful of lettuce leaves into two parts. Opening the lid of the pot and throwing the lettuce leaves in, the soup covered the leaves, and the stems, which were white a second ago, instantly turned into a crisp, tender and transparent color. Si Ningning took a bowl and tasted the noodle soup. He felt it was a bit bland. He added half a spoonful of salt to the pot, shook the spatula twice, and then started to serve the noodles. One is an aluminum lunch box, and the other is a coarse porcelain bowl, both containing half a bowl of noodles, half a bowl of pork liver soup, and finally crisp and steaming lettuce. Si Ningning brought two bowls to the table one after another. Out of inner considerations, she paired the coarse porcelain bowl with a pair of clean and straight chopsticks. ?As for the aluminum lunch box, the chopsticks that come with it are of course clean, but the two chopsticks are different colors, one is half new, and the other is covered with old marks. Two bowls and two sets of chopsticks are both imperfect. Si Ningning wanted to see what Hegu would choose. ?? Sanae knew the character of her second brother, so she was very much in line with Si Ningnings expectations, standing aside and waiting for He Gu to choose first. As for the person involved, Hegu, after eating the cold noodles last time, the first thing he thought of was to choose Si Ningnings aluminum lunch box. But when he got closer and saw the pair of chopsticks on the table, Hegu bulged his mouth and shook his head blankly. After a while, he turned his head and looked to the other side. ??The chopsticks over there are clean, but the bowl is a dark brown coarse porcelain bowl with many dark or light brown spots on the edge. Just looking at it makes He Gu feel uncomfortable. Si Ningning pretended to pour water, but in fact she kept paying attention to the situation at the table. She found that Hegu''s breathing was obviously heavier and thicker. Although he was not crying, he kept scratching hard behind the ears, looking very irritable. Si Ningning put down the kettle, put the two bamboo cups on the table, and asked in time: "What''s wrong?" Hegu shook his head hesitantly, put down his hand and said nothing. Si Ningning glanced at the two bowls on the table and asked proactively: "Don''t you like these chopsticks?" "Um" When Si Ningning mentioned chopsticks, Hegu nodded hesitantly and asked, "Si Ningning, where are your chopsticks?" Si Ningning''s chopsticks are made of aluminum and come with the aluminum lunch box. They are usually washed together with the lunch box and are very clean. Moreover, because they are made of metal, they will not become stale quickly like wooden chopsticks. situation. "I just used it to mix pork liver, but it still smells fishy after washing, so I can''t use it for the time being." Si Ningning made a casual excuse, then reached out and took the chopsticks from the thick porcelain bowl and asked Hegu, "In this case, you and me Sanae, can you change to a pair of chopsticks? Then can I wash it? He Gus voice had a hint of nasal sound. Si Ningning shook his head and rejected Hegu''s application, "I just washed it and it is clean." "But" He Gu felt that the uncomfortable feeling in his heart came back. He swallowed the sour water in his mouth, bit his lips and looked at Si Ningning. His lips trembled for a while, and he took the chopsticks from Si Ningning''s hand, turned over and sat down on the bench. On the bench. He Gu raised his arms to wipe away his tears. Hegu picked up the noodles with chopsticks and cried while singing the song Si Ningning taught him just now by the well: "Not afraid of wind and snow, I, my Chinese people, bleed without shedding tears..." The crystal tears rolled into the noodle soup one by one, accompanied by the intermittent sounds of children. Si Ningning stood aside and looked at He Gu, whose waist was straight, and her heart felt sour. Yes. Its not mysophobia or anorexia. But obsessive-compulsive disorder. In this era, there is no such thing as "obsessive-compulsive disorder", and people''s understanding of "obsessive-compulsive disorder" is approximately zero. ? And because the things that make Hegu feel uncomfortable and irritated are small things in daily life, people simply don''t notice or even understand them. In this situation of incomprehension, the attitude of adults may make children feel oppression, persecution, etc., making them more resistant... Without understanding, the child will become introverted over time and resist communicating with others. If the body is not full for a long time, the intestines and stomach will gradually shrink at first, and then the symptoms of "anorexia" will extend. Everything is a subsequent symptom caused by obsessive-compulsive disorder... Si Ningnings idea has always been that as long as the problem is identified, the right remedy can be prescribed, but now... Children and innocent, listening to such self-encouragement songs sung intermittently by a childish voice, Si Ningning suddenly felt that this healing process might not just be the torment of grain. ??It will also be her torment. Seeing Sanmiao standing stiffly at the table again, Si Ningning exhaled softly, tried her best to put on a gentle smile, and said softly: "Okay Sanmiao, Hegu will eat this bowl, then you can eat this bowl, okay?" As he spoke, Si Ningning moved the porcelain bowl to the other side, took Sanmiao and sat across from He Gu, letting them sit face to face and separated, so that no one would affect the other. Thank you, educated youth sister. Sanae smiled sweetly, picked up her chopsticks and ate seriously. There was still a little bit of pork liver and more than half of the pot of noodle soup in the pot. Si Ningning took out the bowl and filled it up, then washed the pot and started cooking the meals for the educated youths. During the break between busy work, I heard the little exclamation of Sanae from the main room: "Ah~! Second brother, this pork liver is delicious! It is much more delicious than the one made by the elder brother!" When cooking these days, apart from oil and salt, other seasonings are rarely used, let alone buying starch to maintain the taste of the food. Furthermore, Huo Lang is a rough guy, so he has no problem working, but asking him to cook and make delicious food is simply too difficult. The reason why Sanae said this is because her family had cooked pork liver before, and her eldest brother did it. Not only does it smell very fishy after its done, its also very dry, hard, and choking! ?However, because she knew how precious food was, even if the taste was not satisfactory, Sanae still sat obediently at the table and ate the bowl of pork liver with her elder brother. With the past as a comparison, Sanae narrowed her eyes, happy and satisfied to eat such fragrant and tender pork liver now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Rare holiday Chapter 164 A rare holiday Hegu was also captivated by the delicious food and had stopped crying. However, most little boys were face-saving and would inevitably feel shy and embarrassed after crying. Therefore, even though he thought the pork liver noodles made by Si Ningning were delicious, Hegu just buried his head in pain. Eat, and did not respond to Sanae. After the two little ones finished their meal, the other educated youths came back one after another. Before they even entered the door, they could hear Jiang Yues loud voice shouting: Didnt you say you bought the bones? Why are the bones so fragrant! Hurry up, I almost dont have time to swallow my saliva! Li Lingyuan said. ??The stick bones have been stewed in the pot for more than an hour. There are both bones and meat. Plus Si Ningning added bay leaves, cinnamon and some other seasonings. The fragrance has already spread. ? Li Lingyuan and Jiang Yue rushed into the main room first. He Gu and San Miao were startled before they got off the table. They jumped off their chairs and moved behind Si Ningning. ?Li Lingyuan and Jiang Yue were also confused and didn''t know what was going on. The rice is in the back pot, you pick your own lunch box first. Si Ningning blinked, took the two bowls on the table, and went to the well with He Gu and San Miao. After filling the pool with water, Si Ningning asked Sanmiao and Hegu to wait for a while, then picked a leaf with a larger leaf on one side, pretended to go back to the house to get something, and squeezed some detergent. When he returned to the well, Si Ningning looked at Hegu and said, "Remember what this is, right?" Hegu nodded. He just used it yesterday. He remembered that it was very clean for washing dishes. Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled slightly, "Okay, I have to do some work now. Sanae has never used this before. Can you take my place and teach Sanae how to use it?" Hegu tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded, "I can." "Very good." Si Ningning patted Hegu''s little head in approval, and then told the two of them to only wash in the pool and not lie down by the well. After receiving the guarantee, Si Ningning returned to the educated youth point. ?In the main room, Xu Shuhua used the wooden basin she usually used to wash vegetables to put out the stick bones and soup from the pot. Everyone was sitting at the table, and when Si Ningning came in, everyone looked at her with shining eyes. Si Zhiqing, why are you so old? How much does it cost? Li Lingyuan asked. Jiang Yue twitched the tip of her nose, covered her mouth with her hands and said, "Hey! Si Ningning, how did you make it? It tastes so good!" ?It looks like saliva will flow out if you don''t cover your mouth. "This large pelvic bone actually weighs three kilograms and two taels, and there is also half a piece of pork liver, which is four and a half kilograms in total. It cost one yuan in total, and the ticket was not spent." Si Ningning told the story he had thought of in advance. Listen, everyone, "The stick bones cannot be sold at high prices. Although pork livers are free of charge, they are basically unavailable. Comrade Huo Lang can buy these because he has some connections." Pork liver and pig offal are less expensive than meat. You dont need a ticket to buy them at the butcher shop, but you cant buy them at all. Because of this kind of thing, workers in the meat processing factory basically default to internal digestion. ?Although it is not serious meat, it still tastes delicious. People either eat it themselves or sell it on the black market. ?Everyone, look at me and Ill look at you. Taking it as a matter of fact, of course they were grateful to Holang, but most of them felt embarrassed. No one said anything, Si Ningning continued: "After dinner, I will take out the remaining money and tickets, and everyone will figure out how to divide it." ?There was silence in the room again. Mo Bei stared at the white rice in front of him and was distracted for a moment. He gave Si Ningning rice before and asked him to take a different day to cook it for him depending on his mood. Last night, he gave Si Ningning sorghum rice in advance, thinking that Si Ningning would make sorghum rice today, but... Mo Beiqing''s cold eyes flickered and he raised his eyes to look at Si Ningning, "Who are those two children?" ?Others also reacted and said all at once: "I know that little girl, her name is Sanae. I heard from my uncle and aunt in the team before that she is Comrade Huo Lang''s sister, right? Why are they here?" "The farming is busy during this time, and Comrade Huo Lang is the strongest worker in the team..." Si Ningning had already expected this scene, so he calmly replied: "He knew in advance that he would be very busy in the next period of time, and he might not be able to spare time to take care of his two younger siblings. . I heard from my aunt on the team that I was responsible for cooking at the Educated Youth Point. When I asked him to help me buy meat, he casually entrusted me with this matter..." ?Worried that someone might have bad thoughts, Si Ningning pursed her lips and continued: "Comrade Huo Lang has been given rations. They eat here and it will not affect everyone." I didnt mean that! I, I, I, I dont mean that either! Upon hearing what Si Ningning said, everyone quickly raised their hands to show their support. "Comrade Huo Lang has helped us so much. If his younger brothers and sisters eat here, it won''t affect us. I''m just sorry to trouble you, Si Zhiqing..." Song Shuhan pushed the frame slightly, "We collectively owe Comrade Huo Lang The favor will end up being repaid by you alone. Isn''t it? ?Horangs younger brothers and sisters eat at the Zhiqing Dian. Who cooks at the Zhiqing Dian? It''s Si Ningning! ?Looking at the steaming big stick bones in the basin, there are probably six or seven taels of meat on them... Smelling the greedy fragrance, Song Shuhan, who had always been gentle, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. They...really took advantage! Xu Shuhua also noticed this and said quickly: "They take care of us so much, do we have to find a way to repay them?" No need! Si Ningnings heart skipped a beat. ?She had already thought about getting rid of the "meat" thing at both ends. If she really held a thank you ceremony or something, would it be inappropriate to expose her secrets? Thinking about it, Si Ningning stared at the blank gazes of everyone in the room, pretended to be calm and smiled: "I think there is no need to say more about this matter. Talking too much will easily cause misunderstandings. In case Comrade Huo Lang thinks that If we are so polite and unwilling to help, what should we think of you?" When the two little guys come over from now on, everyone just needs to be friendly, theres no need to make things so complicated. Si Ningnings voice became weaker when he spoke about it later. ?It is good for people to be simple-minded, but in this case, Si Ningning suddenly felt that "simple" was useless. ?However, this group of people gave her the idea of ????taking care of her as much as possible. Maybe it was the quality of "give me papayas and give me gold in return"... ??As long as she is selfish and greedy, she will not be like this now, trying to break her head just to give everyone a bite of meat with the least amount of money. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows stretched slightly, and she couldn''t help but evoke a helpless smile. Fortunately, everyone agreed with her words. "I think Ning Ning is right." Song Xiaoyun agreed, "The uncles and aunts on the team are also very kind to us. If we want to give back to those who have helped us, we can also use our own strengths!" Jiang Yue thought for a while, let out a long "hmm", and said tentatively: "We are not as good at work as the members on the team. Our advantage is literacy, then... I will ask back and see which child on the team wants to Can you read?" ?Jiang Yue looked around everyone, with too much uncertainty in her tone, "If there is, can we teach you?" Xu Shuhua and Song Shuhan nodded, "I think it will work." Although things took a twist in the middle, fortunately, they developed as expected in the end. Si Ningning felt relieved and said: "Let''s eat first! Those who pay more will eat the stick bones, and those who pay less will drink the soup." There is bright meat on the stick bones, and the meat residue in the soup is sparse, but there is a lot of it. ?While talking, Si Ningning went to the kitchen and quickly blanched a pile of lettuce, added some soy sauce and oil, mixed it up and served it directly to the table. The bone soup is very oily. If you feel tired of it, you can eat some lettuce. It has been almost two months since they went to the countryside, and no one has had any contact with meat. Now that there is a large basin of broth in front of them, a group of people have already started to feast on it, and no one is paying attention to Si Ningning. say what. Si Ningning smiled and didn''t care. ?Si Ningning felt that the bone soup was a bit greasy after tasting it just now, so she did not go to the table to mix it with others. Si Ningning mixed the remaining pork liver soup with rice and soup, then took the bowl and went out the door. Hegu and Sanmiao had already washed the bowls, and now they were stacking the two bowls together on one side. They squatted under the shadow of the tree on the stone platform, playing with the pockmarked poles with their heads lowered. Si Ningning took a casual glance and found that the pockmarked poles were different from the ones he played with before. The wicker had not faded and looked like it was newly made. "you" "Si Ningning, look!" Before Si Ningning could say anything, He Gu raised his little head and waved to her, with a cheerful smile on his pointed oval face, "My eldest brother made this for me. I''ll wait for you to finish your meal." ,Let''s play together!" Si Ningning nodded and continued what he had just interrupted, "After dinner, we will take a break. Will you go home, or just stay here at the educated youth spot?" If she stayed here, she would take down the mat and walk out of the main room through the wind. The mat would be spread there, so she could take a nap comfortably. Sanae turned her head to look at He Gu, which means "Looking at He Gu". Hegu said "Huh" and said uncertainly: "Brother seems to have gone to the county?" Hegu actually didnt know either, but thinking about his elder brothers previous remarks about having a place to eat, he subconsciously felt that his elder brother had gone to the county. As soon as Si Ningning heard this, she knew how to make arrangements. ?She took a mouthful of rice, swallowed the food and said: "If there is no one at home, don''t go back. When your eldest brother comes back in the afternoon, he will come to pick you up." Okay~ Sanae nodded obediently. Not to mention Hegu, he liked staying with Si Ningning and wished he could stay. After finishing the meal, he washed the dishes by the well. Si Ningning took the two little ones back to the house. The male educated youths in the main room had dispersed, and Xu Shuhua and the others were clearing the table. Si Ningning took out the money slips and accounting book and gave them to Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun, asking her to calculate them and return them to everyone in proportion according to what was recorded in the ledger. ?Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun both have junior high school diplomas. Such small accounts are not a problem at all. Si Ningning is not worried. After explaining this, Si Ningning cleaned the area at the entrance of the main room, then went back to the room and took out the mat and spread it on it. The quilt on the bed was taken out to the clothes drying pole and shaken out to dry. He took out an old towel and wet it thoroughly, then wiped the mat once, waiting for the remaining moisture to be blown dry by the wind. Si Ningning squatted beside him, patted the mat, and rushed to Hegu and Sanae who were playing with the pockmarked pole at the door and said: " Okay, lets play games in the afternoon and take a nap first. Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen and laughed when she heard the words: "You know how to choose a place. Can you sleep on the floor?" Why not? The wind is blowing here and its cool. Si Ningning bent her eyes and chuckled. It is still possible to take a nap if it is not raining or the tide is returning, but it is definitely not possible if you sleep for a long time. Easily susceptible to rheumatism. Song Xiaoyun asked: "The two little ones sleep here, where do you sleep?" Im not sleepy. Si Ningning shook his head. This place is great! The mat is also big, and they are both thin, so there is a large area available for sleeping. After Jiang Yue settled the accounts, the remaining money was divided into seven parts. Each of the female educated youths took it, and the remaining three parts were given to the male educated youths who would start working later. As Jiang Yue said, she glanced towards Si Ningning, "Can I go up and squeeze in?" Okay, lets see if you want to keep your legs or your head? Si Ningning shrugged and joked. The mat is only 1.5 meters wide in total. It is definitely enough for two small children to sleep on. It can also squeeze in another child, but if Jiang Yue gets up, it will not work. ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips and snorted arrogantly, but did not continue. He Gu and Sanae played for a while longer, washed their hands at the well, and then came back to lie down on the mat to try to sleep. On the other hand, several girls in the room, who rarely took a nap, gathered around the table in the main room and sat together, some with their chins propped up, and some lying on the table, but the same thing was that they all subconsciously talked in a soft voice: The captain said that the harvest of this seasons millet is almost complete, and we will soon be busy threshing the millet and planting the next seasons seedlings. We will be given half a day off this afternoon and we will wait for arrangements tomorrow. "I''m completely shattered. Fortunately, our place isn''t like that, um... Are we in HAN province or Hainan Island? Are we going to plant three seasons of rice?" Xu Shuhua scratched her neck and yawned lazily, "We have just harvested the first season. , If it really lasts three seasons, two layers of skin will have to be worn off. Si Ningning nodded without saying a word, but said in her heart: Who says its not the case? ??This group of young people from the city have been able to persist for so long without complaining, which is already quite good. Outside the door, the bamboo shadows and leaves swayed in the front and back of the house, and the wooden windows made a sore "creak" sound. There was a moment of silence in the house. Suddenly, Song Xiaoyun lowered her eyes and sighed: "I thought I could rest for two days after being busy for a while. , now it seems that it will be even busier in the next few days. "It''s not bad...I''m tired, but if I could occasionally have a satisfying meal like today''s lunch, I would be happy with just the broth." Xu Shuhua laughed embarrassedly, "I have many younger brothers and sisters at home. Parents let their children go, and the older ones let the younger ones go. No matter what they buy, I never get the slightest bit of it. Xu Shuhua looked at the green leaves outside the door with some emotion, "Actually, I think it''s quite good. In a sense, it''s quite comfortable." He Gu and San Miao were already fast asleep. One of the two little ones was lying on their side, and the other was lying in a large shape. If they turned over after a while, they would roll to the ground. Song Xiaoyun and the others talked about the busy work of farming and family. Si Ningning claimed that he had no position to interrupt, so he didn''t say much. ??He walked quietly to the door and squatted down. He carried Sanae and moved to the middle of the mat. Before getting up, Si Ningning raised his hand and waved horizontally. Most of the pig liver is left in Zhiqingdian. It may be because of the fishy smell that it attracted a few flies. ?Daily thoughts: ??If you could go back to the past, would you like to go back to the past? (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Unkind person Chapter 165 The visitor is ill-intentioned ?The fly was hovering in the room, sometimes landing on the table, sometimes on He Gu and San Miao, causing the two little ones to kick their legs in annoyance and sleep uneasily. Si Ningning moved a small horse to the side and listened silently to everyone''s conversation, occasionally reaching out to ward off flies. ??Jiang Yue rubbed her head between her arms, breathed out a tired "hmm", and leaned on the table to look out the door with one eye. Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua were talking, and Jiang Yue remained silent. Now she saw Si Ningning sitting at the door, caring for the two little ones carefully. Jiang Yue swallowed, propped up her head and said, "You are too careful in taking care of them, right?" , do you have any younger siblings at home? "No." Si Ningning answered simply. After a while, she realized something, her expression changed and she added: "I have a stepsister who is a few months younger." "Huh?" Song Xiaoyun at the table was stunned for a moment, stretching her neck to look at Si Ningning curiously, "Don''t you have any brothers? A stepsister who is about the same age... Then why doesn''t the stepsister go to the countryside?" The word "stepsister" almost gave Song Xiaoyun a new idea about Si Ningning''s background. The stepsister is the stepmother''s child. How can I say that the biological father should also love his child more? When going to the countryside, of course I want to keep my biological children with me. However, it happened that Si Ningning went to the countryside. Si Ningning stroked the scattered hair behind her ears, lowered her eyes and curled her lips with a smile, and was about to answer. At this time, a voice came from the side of the educated youth room: Sanmiao, Hegu? Si Ningning was startled, glanced at the two sleeping little ones, quickly got up and walked out. The three girls in the room looked at each other and unanimously confirmed their suspicions. Xu Shuhua said with emotion: "I always thought that Ning Ning was in the best situation among us. It turns out that she is also under pressure..." ??Jiang Yue was silent and sighed: "Si Ningning is not older than us. He usually takes care of us... From now on, everyone should help themselves and don''t blame others for everything." ?Song Xiaoyun nodded with great approval. Si Ningning is pretty, has a good family background, and knows many things. Whether he is in the educated youth center or the production team, the staff are very good. To put it another way, Song Xiaoyun has always envied Si Ningning. In some moments, she was even jealous of Si Ningning. But when she heard that Si Ningning had a stepsister who was about the same age, and it was Si Ningning who went to the countryside instead of the stepsister, Song Xiaoyun had already imagined a fierce fight in her mind. At the moment, Song Xiaoyun only felt that Si Ningning was pitiful and pitiful. ?Even with the good things that Si Ningning usually used, Song Xiaoyun felt that those were not the "love" Si''s father had for his daughter, but a kind of "coaxing". ?As a father, he coaxed his biological daughter into going to the countryside for his step-wife''s daughter. Thinking about it, Song Xiaoyun suddenly sobbed and wiped tears from her eyes, "Ning Ning, Ning Ning is so pitiful!" Are you okay? ?Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue looked puzzled and frowned at the same time. On the other side, Si Ningning ran to the side of the house and collided head-on with Huo Lang. "Have you finished your business in the county? He is asleep." "Huh?" Huo Lang was confused for a moment, then asked: "What''s the matter in the county? I calculated the time, and I guess he has been eating at the Educated Youth Point for a while. He has been at home without waiting for anyone, so he came over to take a look." After saying that, Huo Lang paused and said, "You said they were asleep? Sleeping at the educated youth spot?" Si Ningning pursed her rosy lips slightly, sensing something was wrong, but she still nodded truthfully, "Hegu said you were busy in the county. I thought there was no one at home, and he was both young. When I get back, I I was not worried, so I kept them as educated youth. After going back and forth, Huo Lang and Si Ningning basically figured out the truth of the matter. "You bastard, you are not learning well every day." Huo Lang suddenly darkened his face and walked towards the door of the educated youth center, wanting to take him home and teach him. Si Ningning knew what he was thinking by looking at his face. He quickly took a step away and spread his arms in front of Huo Lang. She shook her head in disapproval, "Don''t be so hasty to make a conclusion. What if you got it wrong somewhere? And you forgot what I told you? Be patient!" Many peoples ideas in this era are that filial sons emerge from the stick. No matter what happens, it can be solved with a beat. If it cannot be solved, another beating will be given. Yes, it does have some effect sometimes, but for a child like He Gu, who is seven or eight years old, his mind and cognition in all aspects have not yet been fully developed, so beating has no effect. Especially, Hegu has some psychological problems now. ?Si Ningning was obviously a little angry when he said these words. ??Horang saw her stubborn and tight face, slowly lowered her steps, and asked patiently: "Then what should I do?" "I will try to find an entry point to guide this matter." Si Ningning frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Moreover, I also found some detailed problems." Si Ningning overturned all previous considerations of symptoms such as anorexia and mysophobia, and like Holang popularized some knowledge about "obsessive-compulsive disorder". His resistance may not be about eating, but about certain details while eating. Observe it after you go back, adjust it according to what I said, and see if he still has any conflicting feelings when eating at home... "If it still happens, write it down first and don''t scold him...tell me the situation later." Si Ningning was talking nonchalantly. On the other side of the room, where the male educated youth was, Li Lingyuan sat at the door and stretched his neck to look outside. Song Shuhan flipped through the little red book he borrowed from Mo Bei, glanced at Li Lingyuan''s giraffe-like neck, and asked curiously: "What are you looking at so hard?" The moment the words fell, Song Shuhan was already squatting beside Li Lingyuan, stretching his neck to look at the side of the house where the female educated youth was. Song Shuhan squinted his eyes and couldn''t see clearly. He took off his eyes, rubbed them, put on his glasses and continued to look there. When he saw it clearly, Song Shuhan frowned, hissed, and asked Li Lingyuan: "Do Si Zhiqing know that security captain well?" "You should be familiar, right? Otherwise, why would they take advantage of the relationship to help us bring meat? And also entrust Si Zhiqing to take care of his younger brothers and sisters?" Li Lingyuan spoke and glanced back at the room unconsciously. Just at this glance, Li Lingyuan suddenly became excited, and his soul was almost frightened: "Oh, let me go! Boss Mo, Mo, aren''t you taking a nap? You are so scary! Why are you standing there so silently? Coming from behind me? What a bastard! Yes. After lunch, Mo Bei went back to his room to sleep. Song Shuhan simply borrowed Mo Bei''s book to pass the time because he couldn''t sleep. Li Lingyuan, on the other hand, simply wanted to cherish this afternoon''s holiday, enjoy the cool air to pass the time, and at the same time hope that time would pass slower. Li Lingyuan never expected that the person who was lying on the bed a second ago would stand up from the bed behind him in just two words between him and Song Shuhan! Li Lingyuan patted his chest, still soothing his irritated little heart. ?Mo Bei, on the other hand, ignored Li Lingyuan at all. ?He stood at the door, or rather stood inside the door, looking at the side of the room where the female educated youth was standing sideways. The afternoon sun was very fierce, and the girl stood in the sunlight with her back to him, her small and slim body almost enveloped by the man''s domineering and powerful body. And that man, I guess he was considerate, raised his generous palm and placed it above the girl''s head, barely covering the dazzling sunlight... Its really an eyesore. Mo Bei felt his heart was dull, his sharp eyebrows furrowed tightly, and he let out a deep breath. ??Li Lingyuan finally calmed down his little heart. Hearing the exhalation, he subconsciously raised his head. When he saw Mo Bei''s face, the corner of his mouth twitched and he immediately turned his head away. ?Even though Mo Bei looked upright and upright, such a handsome face, with his eyebrows tightly knitted and anger covering his face, already looked very intimidating. Mo Bei liked Si Ningning, and Li Lingyuan could feel it. He probably realized that it was his words just now that triggered his current mood, and immediately added: "It''s not necessarily that he is familiar with it, or, it may be, that one, Si Zhiqing is sorry..." It''s okay if Li Lingyuan didn''t make up for it, but when he did, Mo Bei''s face became increasingly ugly. ??A drop of cold sweat rolled down Li Lingyuan''s forehead, and he thought to himself: I''ll drop it on my grandma, it''s really an unreasonable disaster. He''s talking nonsense, what can''t he say? Do you have to tell me something? Thinking about it, Li Lingyuan could only bite the bullet and continue: Si Zhiqing must be too embarrassed to refuse, so someone else helped him... ? Mo Bei''s handsome face became darker, and he squinted at Li Lingyuan with a terrifying look from a condescending and strange angle. Li Lingyuan pinched his index finger and thumb together and pulled on his mouth, making a zipper motion: I''m wrong, okay? I will never utter a word today. Mo Bei turned around and went back to the room. Li Lingyuan exhaled a sigh of relief. Before he could relax, he saw Mo Bei walking out of the room again. ??Li Lingyuan quickly straightened up and waited for instructions, but Mo Bei walked straight past him and Song Shuhan and walked towards the room of the female educated youth. ?Li Lingyuan stretched his neck and followed him with his eyes. Song Shuhan stared at him and sighed, then smiled for a while and said, "You are such a coward, why are you still looking at me? Aren''t you afraid that Mo Bei will come back and cause trouble for you?" Li Lingyuan didn''t dare to confront Mo Bei, but he usually got along with Song Shuhan. When he heard Song Shuhan scolding him for being a coward, he suddenly became unhappy. He turned around and frowned and said, "Why am I a coward? I''m calling you a coward." A man can bend and stretch! What do you know?" As he said that, Li Lingyuan glanced at Song Shuhan again, twisted his neck and said, "I think you are the real coward. Boss Mo likes Si Zhiqing, and at least he has a hint of it. What about you? Are you just watching? You are a coward!" " Song Shuhan was speechless for a moment, but it was only for that moment. He shook his head, smiled and sat on the threshold next to Li Lingyuan. He looked up at the sparrows on the branches, swaying their heads and chirping, and murmured in a low voice, like a sigh or emotion: "There are many kinds of things you like, and you don''t have to be here." Together we are complete. You will understand when you meet someone you really like in the future. ?Song Shuhan''s mind suddenly flashed into the scene when he came back from the field for the first time and met Si Ningning by the well. ?That girl is as bright as the sun, as beautiful as a flower, and as gentle as the moonlight... In the case of Wu Yong, when it came to expressing his personal attitude, he was already at a disadvantage. Even if Wu Yong hadn''t happened, there would have been a lack of outstanding people around the girl, and he would never have been ranked high. Song Shuhan was very self-aware, but at this moment he turned his head and glanced at the side of the room on the female educated youth side, and his lips suddenly evoked a smile with unknown meaning. ?Gentle moon... Whose hands will it fall into in the end? Song Shuhan put his hand on Li Lingyuan''s shoulder and lowered his eyes inadvertently. His glasses covered the disappointment in his eyes. He smiled lightly and said: "Oh...brother, just be an outsider with me." "What, what are you talking about? It''s weird." Li Lingyuan frowned and complained, but he didn''t push away Song Shuhan''s hand. On the other side, Si Ningning had just talked through Huo Lang and was planning to send Huo Lang back and come over to pick up Hegu and the others after work in the afternoon, or let Hegu and the others go back by themselves depending on the situation. ??However, just as his lips opened and closed, before the sound came out, a cold "Si Ningning" suddenly came from behind. Si Ningning said "hmm" and turned around. Huo Lang raised his eyes and looked with Si Ningning in the direction of the sound. Mo Bei? Si Ningning hesitated. Looking at the kettle in Mo Bei''s hand, Si Ningning remembered what she said in the morning, but when she thought about what Song Xiaoyun and the others had just said about taking an afternoon break in the room, she asked curiously: "Do you want water? Isn''t there an afternoon break? ? "Well..." Mo Bei''s expression remained as usual, and after nodding, he continued: "I plan to walk around during the break. Can you help me fill it with water?" Si Ningning nodded, turned around and took the military kettle from Mo Bei''s hand. When she was about to enter, she turned around again and waved to Huo Lang, indicating that if he had nothing to do, he could go back first. After Huo Lang nodded, Si Ningning entered the room. ??Huo Lang turned his eyes to Mo Bei, who was as tall as him, nodded friendly and prepared to leave. Mo Bei frowned briefly, and when Huo Lang turned around, he suddenly said, "It''s convenient, can you lend me a step to talk?" The tone was cold with a hint of hostility. This was neither a question nor a request. Not good. ?Horang paused slightly, turned his head sideways, and glanced back with his peripheral vision. ??After seeing Mo Bei''s frowning eyebrows and the cold brows that were completely different from the aura just now, Huo Lang became more and more sure of his guess. ?However, Huo Lang didn''t say anything. He just nodded slightly and walked ahead. Si Ningning came out of the kitchen. No one saw Mo Bei or Huo Lang at the door. She turned around to ask Xu Shuhua and the others, but saw the three girls lying on the table fast asleep. Si Ningning had no choice but to give up the idea and sit on the horse stall at the door with a water bottle in her arms, waiting with her chin in her hands out of boredom. Waiting for Mo Bei to come back. Si Ningning guessed that Mo Bei went to the toilet or something. ??However, what she didn''t know was that in the bamboo forest more than a hundred meters behind the educated youth point, two men were facing each other **** for tat, neither of them losing momentum to the other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： awkward Chapter 166 Awkward "Do you like Si Ningning?" Mo Bei asked straight to the point. "What''s the problem?" Huo Lang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled heartily, "Is this what you''re asking me for?" ?In front of this child of his former comrade-in-arms, Huo Lang showed much more ease and patience than he did with Si Ningning, "I guess he likes her." "I just..." Mo Bei turned away, frowned and stared at the dead buds of Maozhu beside him, and defended awkwardly, "I can barely be regarded as the person in charge of the educated youth. The personal safety of female educated youths is within my concern. " "Well, not bad, very good." Huo Lang nodded, his thin lips curved, he laughed twice in a hoarse voice, "Haha", and praised: "As expected of the Mo family, you are very responsible. I think highly of you." "I am me, and my father is my father. I hope you don''t mix them up." Mo Bei turned sideways and looked at Huo Lang with cold eyes, and emphasized again: "If you have no interest in Si Ningning, I hope you will avoid suspicion. Stay away from her." "Relax, kid, Si Ning... Si Zhiqing is now 16? 17?" Huo Lang''s smile faded, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of seriousness appeared on his tough face, "To me, she is just a little girl, and there will always be a relationship between us. impossible." ??Huo Lang thought the truth was as he said, but he didn''t know that when he said these words, there was an elusive look in his eyes when he looked at Mo Bei. ??Having fully seen Mo Bei''s hostile expression, Huo Lang felt a little panicked for no reason. Smelly boy ?What kind of look is that? In what capacity and what qualifications is he speaking these words now? The person in charge of the educated youth center? It is understandable to be responsible for personal safety, but it is a bit too much to interfere with personal feelings. ??Huo Lang''s face gradually became colder, and he and Mo Bei looked at each other as if they were competing, neither of them would take a step back first. The wind started blowing in the bamboo forest, and the rustling was accompanied by the chirping of birds. Just as the two were in a stalemate, they suddenly heard a cry from the side of the educated youth house below, "Is Comrade Educated Youth here? Let me tell you something. Son!" ??Zhao Hongbing''s voice disrupted the rhythm of the two people who were facing each other **** for tat. "I have to work in the afternoon. If I have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." Huo Lang regained consciousness first and turned around to go around the production team from the forest path. Mo Bei pursed his lips and suddenly raised his voice to remind, "I hope you remember what I said today." ?Horang didnt respond and disappeared into the forest in a few steps. Mo Bei Jian frowned tightly. Although he received Huo Lang''s assurance, he still felt heavy in his heart and always felt an invisible sense of oppression. But the point has already been made, and he has no position to ask for too much. Mo Bei took a breath and turned back to the educated youth spot. ?The educated youths have gathered at the gate of the educated youth point, except for Mo Bei. Seeing Mo Bei coming down from the bamboo forest at the back, Zhao Hongbing gave a reminder, "There are many snakes in this season, so don''t go deep into the mountains or deep into the bamboo forest." Mo Bei nodded, "I just walked around casually in the back." Then he returned to the team. Si Ningning handed the kettle to Mo Bei and looked at Zhao Hongbing. Seeing that Zhao Hongbing was concluding his words without looking over here, Si Ningning looked up at Mo Bei and asked casually: "You just said you wanted me to fill the water for you, and all of a sudden... Kung Fu is gone, why are you running so fast? "I remembered the bamboo shoots I ate before, and it happened to be fine while I was standing, so I went to take a look at the back." Mo Bei lowered his head and lied casually to explain. Perhaps the excuse was too perfunctory, or maybe it was something else, but Si Ningning suddenly became a little unhappy. Her crescent eyebrows stood up, and her clear voice became hardened, "Mo Zhiqing, I have helped you after all, right? Can you give me a look when you answer the question? You are acting like this, which makes me feel very rude and disrespectful. ! Mo Bei paused for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Si Ningning. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The moment Mo Bei raised his eyes, Si Ningning vaguely seemed to see his lips pursed in frustration? Si Ningning bit her lower lip and opened her eyes to look carefully, but she saw Mo Bei''s brows were furrowed as before, and his whole face was filled with impatience. Si Ningning let out a sigh of relief and thought: It is indeed an illusion. The two of them tilted their heads and looked at each other. Si Ningning''s eyes flickered and she felt a little embarrassed. She was thinking about how to get over the matter. Suddenly, she heard Zhao Hongbing''s loud voice: "Mo Zhiqing, I know the signs of Si Zhiqing''s growth. But you should look at me for now. When I finish everything, you can take the time to read it later. " Xu Shuhua and the others looked sideways and glanced at Si Ningning and Mo Bei with a joking look. At that moment, Si Ningning lowered her head suddenly and wanted to dig her toes on the ground in embarrassment. On the other side, Mo Bei wasn''t doing much better. Although Mo''s personality is a little cold, he actually has a thin face. After being teased by Zhao Hongbing like a rough guy, he looked straight ahead with a cold face, as if the matter was nothing to do with him, but he didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, a faint and strange red appeared under his bright and cold eyebrows. "Okay, don''t look at it anymore." Zhao Hongbing grinned and clapped his hands. After focusing everyone''s attention, he began to talk about the purpose of his visit. "The team finished cutting the remaining rice this afternoon, and we will start dividing the work again tomorrow." , Im going to come over here during my lunch break today to tell you that from tomorrow onwards, male educated youths will be assigned every other row to go to the fields to learn how to work oxen and plow fields with old farmers, and female educated youths will be in charge..." Zhao Hongbing''s chatter temporarily relieved Si Ningning and Mo Bei''s embarrassment. The busy farming season officially began. Everyone was assigned new tasks, such as male educated youths. The three of them took turns learning to plow the fields with oxen, and those who didn''t get their turn picked up the tasks. or go to the threshing floor to thresh millet. The production team only has two cows in total. This time period is obviously not enough, so threshing the millet needs to be done manually. The work of female educated youths is relatively uniform, and they are still the same as before, pulling out seedlings and planting them. Since Si Ningning is responsible for feeding pigs, she does not have to go to the fields to plant rice. However, she has added another item to her original job of feeding pigs: going to the threshing floor to help winnow millet in her free time. ?According to Zhao Hongbings explanation, this job was not difficult and relatively leisurely. Si Ningning believed it and was very motivated. After getting down to business, Zhao Hongbing waved his hand again: "Okay, disband! Everyone will have a good rest this afternoon. You can do whatever you want, and forget about the team''s affairs for now." After talking about business, Zhao Hongbing left in a hurry. The educated youths had a rest in the afternoon, but he did not take a rest. There was still a lot of work to be done in the team. Actually, I feel that transplanting rice seedlings is better than cutting millet. Cutting millet always makes me itch everywhere. Soaking rice seedlings in water makes it less hot. "I think so" The girls were chattering and walking into the house together. Si Ningning followed at the end, thinking about whether she could do the millet harvesting tomorrow. When she started walking again and was about to cross the threshold, Mo Bei''s voice came from behind: "Si Ningning!" ?The voice was as cold as ever, but it was obviously a little more urgent than before. Si Ningning paused and turned to look back curiously. Mo Bei stood at the bottom of the steps and looked at her. A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Zhou Zheng''s handsome face, and his eyes turned away for a moment, but soon fell back on her. "Si Zhiqing." Mo Bei changed his topic, "Can I just say a few words?" Mo Bei stood sideways at the foot of the door, and Si Ningning stood at the door, less than two meters apart. The two looked at each other with their eyes facing each other. It was obviously a very natural and normal scene, which made people see it. , but as comfortable and beautiful as a painting. Si Ningning was hesitant and wanted to ask what was going on, but the laughter of Xu Shuhua and others behind her came first: "Ning Ning, go ahead. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the educated youth. If there is anything, we will do it for you." One sentence put an end to Si Ningning''s attempts to make excuses. Si Ningning turned around and looked resentfully. Xu Shuhua and the others still remembered Zhao Hongbing''s rough-and-tumble joking just now. Now, their faces were full of teasing smiles, and they all winked at Si Ningning. Even Jiang Yue is like this. ??Jiang Yue has always been worried that some of her friends will go astray and lose control of their partners, but when it comes to Si Ningning, she has an inexplicable sense of confidence. ?Si Ningning is very smart and will not make mistakes on this kind of issue. Therefore, Jiang Yue also joined the teasing queue and said to Si Ningning: "Mo Zhiqing doesn''t eat people, so go ahead!" Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and glared at them. After a while, she looked away and nodded to Mo Bei: "Let''s go!" ?Si Ningning is not embarrassed either. Just feel embarrassed. ??Mo Bei is too cold, and it is very obvious that he doesn''t like or hate someone. Although Si Ningning''s impression of him has improved after a month or two of getting along, she still subconsciously feels that he is difficult to get along with. ?She really couldn''t imagine how ugly Mo Bei''s face would be when people got along with her in the future if they didn''t want to get involved with her. Lets find an opportunity to explain it later. Si Ningning thought, "tsk" and sighed deeply. At the same time, the two of them had reached the well. Maybe they heard her sigh, and Mo Bei turned around to look at her. Si Ningnings bowed back straightened up instantly, she laughed to ease her embarrassment, and then asked seriously: What is it? ?The well is surrounded by trees, their branches and leaves are overlapping, and the sunlight penetrates through layers, casting tiny spots of light on the girl''s body and the ground. ??The girl clasped her hands together behind her back, tilted her head, and her dark eyes were wide open. The sight she looked over always made people feel a bit burning. Mo Bei looked at him, his ears feeling inexplicably hot, and the strange feeling in his heart made him want to avoid Si Ningning''s gaze, but thinking of business, he slid his Adam''s apple up and down twice to force himself to calm down. After calming down for a moment, Mo Bei finally spoke, "Si Zhiqing, you are from Beijing, right?" "Yes." Si Ningning nodded hesitantly, his face slightly wrinkled in confusion, staring down at her and Mo Bei''s toes. What is this strange development? "I am also from Beijing." Mo Bei was silent, his starry eyes looking at the parted bangs on Si Ningning''s forehead, "Ganjiakou, you know." Ganjiakou? Si Ningning nodded again. She didnt know what Ganjiakou was like in the 1970s, but twenty years in the future, that area belonged to the Military Academy. ?This "yuan" does not refer to a large courtyard, but a small courtyard of a single-family villa. Most of them are military officers who live there, and their military rank is not lower than that of a colonel. To put it bluntly, there is a lot of land that cannot be bought with money and is allocated by the state. Si Ningning thought about it and couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Mo Beilai seriously. He is tall and broad-shouldered, narrow-waisted. Although he is aloof, he speaks well and has strong leadership skills... Almost instantly, Si Ningning confirmed his identity as a descendant of Mobei Gaogan. ?It was also an instant that made Si Ningning even more determined to find an opportunity to explain the oolong incident just now. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood as a fawning **** or a materialistic woman... Mo Si Ningning opened and closed her lips. Before she could say anything, she heard Mo Bei say: "We are the only two of the educated youth who come from the same place. Now that you know my home address, you know me well. I..." Mo Bei suddenly paused and realized later that it seemed inappropriate to say this. ?This statement does not sound like a concern for the personal safety of fellow educated youths, but more like a self-introduction to someone you are dating. Mo Bei blushed and became nervous because of his own thoughts. He was also worried that Si Ningning would misunderstand him and was anxious to explain. But he was a talkative person, and being anxious only made him more confused: I mean, I didnt mean that...dont get me wrong. Si Ningning was confused, looking at Mo Beizhi with narrowed eyes and shaking his head. ??Mo Bei felt even more anxious when he saw her expression. He subconsciously reached out to hold Si Ningning and tell her not to leave in a hurry until she finished speaking. ?However, when his hand was about to touch Si Ningning, Mo Bei seemed to regain his senses and suddenly pulled his hand back. "I''m sorry, I..." Mo Bei didn''t say anything, and put his long-knuckled palms in front of his eyes and rubbed them. He didnt know what was wrong with him. ?It''s obviously not a big deal and can be finished in just a few sentences, so why is it so urgent and panic-stricken? Mo Bei had doubts in his heart, but at the moment when the doubts arose, fragmentary scenes flashed before his eyes, as if the questions in his mind had already been answered. He...is afraid? ??Afraid that Si Ningning would get closer and closer to the man named Huo... ?The scene I saw when I walked across the rope bridge often comes to mind, and the feeling of being an eyesore becomes stronger each time. ?Something seemed to have changed in his heart, but Mo Bei was not sure what it was and when it started to change. Is it that time when the other person looked at you with concern in the morning? Or is it the other persons usual clumsy yet meticulous care? Or something else? ?Mo Bei couldn''t tell clearly. Birds were chirping all around, and Si Ningning kept waiting for Mo Bei''s next words. Mo Bei''s big hands were covered in front of his eyes and he was constantly rubbing his temples, seeming very uncomfortable. She thought for a while and suggested: "It''s rare to have an afternoon of rest, why not take a nap first? You can talk anytime." "No need." Mo Bei put down his hand, his eyebrows tightened, and his starry eyes were reddish with discomfort. Digression: A Yao felt aggrieved and muttered: You dont even give me five stars or comments! ! Can you bear to watch poor me update alone? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Mo Bei: I am my own stumbling block Chapter 167 Mo Bei: I am my own stumbling block Mo Bei''s mood had basically stabilized. When he looked at Si Ningning again, his eyes returned to their usual cold and calm tone. Not only that, but his tone also returned to normal: "It''s just a few words. Just listen to what I said. From now on, Its up to you to decide what to do. Si Ningning nodded slightly. Si Zhiqing, I hope you can understand that no matter how harmonious we get along with the members, the educated youth at Zhiqingdian are the group. "I think comrades who are also educated youth should be more trustworthy." Mo Bei lowered his eyelids to hide the struggling and hesitant look in his eyes. ? He ??just started reporting his family name, just to tell Si Ningning that they were from the same place, and that both parties should be more familiar with each other''s situation, in other words, more credible. Si Ningning, you can trust him completely. But He doesnt like to be influenced by his emotions. Mo Bei clenched his fists, turned sideways, and said in a cold and serious voice: "You are a lesbian, and you look... In short, you must be more vigilant, don''t think about taking shortcuts, and don''t easily believe what a man says, especially that If you want to be a good-looking and tall man. Mo Bei almost said the words "Don''t trust that man named Huo", but Si Ningning didn''t understand what he meant at all. In fact, Mo Bei usually worked diligently no matter what job he was assigned to. He would only nod and say hello to his uncles and aunts on the team without much communication at all. Si Ningning had never seen him and Huo Lang confront each other head-on. Naturally, Unexpectedly, he was referring to Holang between the lines. At this moment, Si Ningnings focus was on Mo Beis words, Dont think about shortcuts. ?Combined with the previous speculations, the message this sentence sent to Si Ningning was that Mo Bei was warning her not to take his shortcut. ?Si Ningning has never been a person who likes to put a warm face on a cold dish. ?She lowered her eyes, removed the coldness from her eyes, and responded with a clear and decisive voice: "Mo Zhiqing, please don''t worry, I understand what you mean." ?Just for a moment, she looked up at Mo Bei with a bright smile, "Thank you for reminding me, I know what to do." Mo Bei frowned and looked at her for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but asked, "Do you really understand what I mean?" Of course. Si Ningning smiled and nodded. Even if she doesnt have space or a house in her hands, just knowing the future direction well, what awaits her will definitely not be the end of the road. She would never betray herself just for a small profit. She doesnt allow others to look down on her! "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." Si Ningning turned around decisively, walked out for two steps, then suddenly slowed down and looked at Mo Bei, "I''ll call Li Lingyuan to bring the stuff to you later." "Okay..." Mo Bei nodded. ?When Si Ningning entered the room, he frowned again, something? what? ?With doubts in mind, Mo Bei returned to the room where the male educated youth lived. Little did they know that in the room where the female educated youth was staying, Si Ningning stormed the room with a sullen face, shocking Xu Shuhua, Jiang Yue and the others. Si Ningning took out the key to the rattan box, banged it open and opened it. Xu Shuhua and the others were sitting by the bed chatting. When they saw this movement, they all put on their shoes and gathered around Si Ningning, "What''s going on? Ningning? What did Mo Bei tell you? Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" " "It''s okay." Si Ningning''s little face tightened with displeasure. She took out half a bag of rice from the box. Holding the bag of rice, she looked around at the girls and said, "I''ll be busy starting tomorrow. As you know, I also have some arrangements for me. I have done a lot of work, and I wont be able to deliver water to everyone starting tomorrow...but I will boil a pot when cooking in the morning, and everyone will take it directly to the field to drink. After saying that, Si Ningning walked out of the room, leaving the three girls looking at each other. Si Ningning raised her voice and called Li Lingyuan at the door. Li Lingyuan over there didn''t know what happened between Si Ningning and Mo Bei, so he came out immediately. Si Ningning handed the rice bag to Li Lingyuan, "This belongs to Mo Zhiqing. Please help me bring it to him." Huh? Jie, whats in the jie? ?Li Lingyuan held the bag and squeezed it. He wanted to ask again, but Si Ningning had already turned around and entered the house. There was no other way, Li Lingyuan had no choice but to carry the bag back to the house and give it to Mo Bei. As soon as Mo Bei saw the rice bag, his handsome face almost turned green. He held the bamboo cup in his hand and made a "squeak" sound, pinching out two fine lines like spider silk. ?Si Ningning looked weird just now, and he knew that she couldn''t understand what he meant. ? Mo Bei put the cup on the bedside with a "Duang" sound, took the bag from Li Lingyuan and went out. Li Lingyuan was still confused when he heard Mo Bei''s voice coming from outside: Si Ningning, come out, I have something to tell you. Si Ningning! Mo Bei''s voice sounded cold, but in fact there was a hint of urgency, as if he was really angry. But he waited outside the door for a long time, and even called Si Ningning several times without getting a response. Finally, the female educated youth in the room couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Ning Ning went to join the team. He just left." Mo Zhiqing, if you have anything to do, wait until Ning Ning comes back to talk about it? ?Mo Beis eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and he could only return in despair as he clenched the rice bag tightly in his big hands. There was silence outside the window, and then she heard the sound of footsteps fading away. Song Xiaoyun glanced at Xu Shuhua disapprovingly, "Why are you talking to him? Look at how angry Ning Ning is... He is determined to bully Ning Ning." Song Xiaoyun said, remembering Mo Bei''s cold look before, she suddenly got excited, lying on the bed next to Jiang Yue and seriously asked: "Men are deceitful, Jiang Yue, let me tell you, a man who looks like Zhou Zheng They are all transformed by monsters, and they may eat people at some point, so dont let them fool you. ?Ever since that cold look, in Song Xiaoyun''s eyes, Mo Bei was already like a big devil who eats people without spitting out their bones. Without the entanglement of Mo Bei, Si Ningning has basically become the backbone of Song Xiaoyun. Now that the backbone is bullied by Mo Bei, Song Xiaoyun is naturally full of malice towards Mo Bei. ??Jiang Yue frowned and hissed, and scratched the top of her head vigorously, but in the end, she nodded seriously. Jiang Yue thought: Song Shuhan doesnt look ugly at all. If he said that, Song Xiaoyun should be giving up, right? Fine! ?It doesnt matter whether he is a ghost or a monster, as long as Song Xiaoyun doesnt make mistakes, it doesnt matter. On the other hand, because the female educated youth had a rest in the afternoon and could help cook dinner, Si Ningning finished her work in the pig pen and was not in a hurry to go back. After being begged by Hegu and reciting the lyrics of "Not afraid of the wind and snow" several times, Si Ningning sent Hegu and Sanmiao to play with Zhou Xiaocui and the others, while he went to the threshing floor. ??The millet laid out in the morning has been threshed, and the elderly uncles are gathering the finished straw into a pile with wooden forks. Si Ningning picked up the big broom at the edge of the threshing floor, followed the two young sisters-in-law, and swept the grains together. While they were busy working, the sisters-in-law smiled and said, "Hey, Si Zhiqing. I heard that the educated youth have a rest in the afternoon. Why don''t you come here to show off your work without taking a rest? We can do this!" "Sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I have also been assigned a new job. Starting tomorrow, I will go to the threshing floor to winch millet...I have no experience and don''t know how to do it." Si Ningning rubbed his forehead. Han Han also had a frank smile on his face, "I just wanted to come over and see how it works." "It''s easy to winnow the millet. It''s an easy thing." The sisters-in-law looked at each other in a funny way and continued with their work. "It''s your thin arms and legs. It''s your first time doing it, and your elbows can''t bear it." " With this said, Si Ningning basically had an idea. Lets just talk about cutting millet and wheat. The main thing is to bend down and get tired. ??And winnowing millet requires force on the arms and arms. Once or twice is fine, but if you repeat it too many times, you will definitely get sore. Si Ningning helped in the threshing floor for a while. When all the straw was gathered aside and the grains were piled into hills, he saw an uncle bringing a wooden shovel. ?The uncle was standing in the threshing floor observing the wind direction, while Si Ningning squatted in a shady place to observe him. After confirming the direction of the wind, the uncle found a position downwind. He grasped the wooden shovel tightly with his thin but powerful hands, plunged the shovel into the grain pile, and then scooped up a whole shovelful of grains and raised it high. ?Thousands of golden grains are like flowers scattered by a goddess. The breeze carrying a heat wave passes by the threshing floor, picking up the straw crumbs and dust that are blown up in the grains and taking them to the other side. Si Ningning looked at it for half an hour, and while his uncle was drinking water, he took the initiative to ask Ying to try it. Si Ningning usually goes to work in the pig pen, and often delivers water to her uncles and aunts who are busy in the threshing floor. These uncles and aunts see her as friendly and do not stop her at the moment. The uncle who is responsible for winnowing millet comes back from drinking water and sees Si Ningning. Ning Ning still couldn''t figure it out, so she even gave some pointers: "Si Zhiqing, don''t hold the handle of this wooden shovel too short, otherwise it won''t be lifted high enough and the dust won''t be blown out... You are weak, and you won''t be able to lift it if you hold it too far back. Just move it back a little. Try. Try...Oh, its just like this, give it a little more energy. Yes, yes, thats good! ?Si Ningning went back and forth more than a dozen times, waiting for the corn to be hoisted properly. The back of his coat was soaked with sweat. ?If this job is for men, it may be really an easy job, but if it is done by women, it is also quite strenuous. Sweat dropped from his forehead like rain, and Si Ningning could hardly open his eyes. ?? Raising his arm and giving it a rough rub, Si Ningning handed the shovel back to the uncle in charge of winnowing the millet, "Uncle, it''s you who do it!" Haha, okay! Si Ningning did not stay at the threshing floor for long. She boasted that she had almost mastered the skills of winnowing millet. She greeted several uncles and aunts, hugged half a bundle of dry straw, and turned back to the educated youth point. Little did he know that after she left, the uncle in charge of raising millet took time out to chat with the others while raising the rice, "What did Hong Bing think? The educated youth ordered several male educated youths, so why did they ask Si Zhiqing to come over to raise the millet?" " You know that! Im afraid Im too busy to think of it at this juncture... Well see tomorrow. If its really Si Zhiqing who comes to raise millet, then we can discuss a change. Okay, I think its okay. ?At the other end, Si Ningning seemed to be returning to the educated youth spot, but in fact, he wandered into the space in a small corner where no one passed. She brought straw back with her just to make a regular chicken coop. She originally planned to take a bath after finishing all the trivial things in the space. As a result, the space has a constant temperature. Although the sweat on his body dries quickly after entering, Si Ningning always feels that a heavy and unpleasant smell of sweat remains on his body. I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I took a shower first. After taking a shower and drying her hair, Si Ningning buttoned her clothes in the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror when she left the bathroom. ? There is still no sign that the oval face has returned to roundness, but the color on the face is quite normal, and I dont know if it is an illusion, but it seems to have grown a little taller. The marble dividing line on the bathroom wall is reflected in the mirror. When I used to look in the mirror, the dividing line was about five centimeters from Si Ningning''s head. Now it looks less than three centimeters. It should be because of the food nutrition and daily work. The amount of exercise hasn''t dropped, and maybe he''s really grown a bit. With this thought in mind, Si Ningning touched the black rubber band on the sink and put her arms up on the stage to bring her hair together. However, as soon as she raised her arms halfway, her armpits became tight and there was a tugging. Si Ningning took a quick look and finally confirmed the fact that she had grown taller, and even her clothes no longer fit well. Throwing the dirty clothes into the washing machine, Si Ningning turned around and rummaged through the clothes she had bought before, considering that she had been doing a lot of work recently. It was easy to find clothes suitable for her body size, but she might not be able to wear them. Looking at the black, red or orange T-shirts and jackets, Si Ningning gave up completely. ?The colors of clothes in the world outside space are generally low-key, either black, gray and blue, or military green and some relatively simple colors. If she wears this black, the sun will heat her to death. What about other colors? If you wear it out, you will really become the most "beautiful" kid on the street. Si Ningning had no choice but to give up the idea, and then her little mind turned around and remembered the sewing machine she brought back when she bought fabrics. Can I do it myself? ??At first, the fabric alone cost more than 600,000 yuan, and most of them were in elegant and fresh colors. The more Si Ningning thought about it, the more feasible it became. The main thing is that I think I can do it. ?Perhaps every girl has a dream of being a designer, especially if the equipment and conditions are sufficient. Si Ningning was so impatient that she didn''t even make a chicken coop. She spread half a bundle of straw in the backyard, moved her sewing machine to the study window and set it up. She poured a cup of iced lemon tea and put it by the table, then sat down. No more moving. Si Ningning certainly doesnt know how to make clothes, but she knows how to adapt, and she has abundant resources, including fabrics and clothes that she can disassemble and study. Although he had abundant resources at hand, Si Ningning did not cut fabrics and make clothes by hand at the beginning. Not at first sight. Secondly, in the one or two months since she traveled back in time, she also realized how difficult it was for the people in front of her to do many things, and she was worried that rash actions would cause unnecessary waste. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Tricky Chapter 168 Troublesome ?Happling over the T-shirts and jackets that he had just found, Si Ningning picked the simplest T-shirt and started. ?Using small scissors to pick up the threads and remove them all the way. After all the threads were removed, Si Ningning neatly laid the one piece of clothes on the floor and pulled out a brand new book from the bottom of the bookshelf. She lay on the desk and used a ruler to mark out the shape of the disassembled clothes. After finishing the painting, Si Ningning went to measure the dimensions of each corner and wrote them down one by one in his notebook. After finishing this work, Si Ningning picked up the disassembled fabric and arranged it on the sewing machine table according to the original wiring pattern. Before re-routing, she carefully marked the turning direction arrows on the edge of the analysis diagram in the book to remind her to more clearly distinguish which side corresponds to which side when making clothes in the future, so as to avoid cuffs, or The neckline is set crookedly, or it is an embarrassing phenomenon. The T-shirt has a simple structure. When sewing and routing the fabric at first, Si Ningning would twist the fabric or experience stitch skipping. ??In response to this situation, she took out the mobile phone she used to shoot the video and adjusted it again and again according to the video. After disassembling and sewing the clothes twice in succession, she was basically able to get started. Si Ningning felt satisfied and had a sense of accomplishment. She planned to try a more difficult gown again, but when she looked at the time on her phone, she saw that almost five hours had passed since she watched the video. ?Through this calculation, it means that almost two hours have passed outside time, and the time should be almost six o''clock. The members are probably preparing to leave work. Worried that the educated youth group was looking for someone because of her delay in returning, Si Ningning had no choice but to put the matter aside for now, drank another glass of water, left the villa, grabbed a few cucumbers and green peppers from the ground, and walked away. Out of space. Si Ningning ran back with her things in her arms. When she got to the side of the house at the Educated Youth Point, she bumped into Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun. What did you do? Did you come back at this hour? ?As Si Ningning expected, Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun were preparing to go to the team to find her. "I came back a long time ago. I met my aunt who was picking vegetables on the way home and forced me to give these things...I didn''t think about it, so I just took the things and left, so I just chatted with my aunt for a while." Si Ningning straightened her belly. , showing the cucumbers and peppers in his arms to the two of them. The aunts on the team were indeed enthusiastic. There had been other educated youths who had shown kindness but were stuffed with stuff. Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun had no doubts at all. They took some of the weight from Si Ningning''s arms one after another, and the three of them walked back. Song Xiaoyun looked at the cucumber in her hand and said, "It''s this cucumber again!" Whats wrong? Si Ningnings eyes flashed with confusion. "It''s okay." Song Xiaoyun shook her head. Jiang Yue seemed to know what she wanted to say and spoke first: "Xiaoyun wants to say that this variety of cucumbers is more delicious, right?" Song Xiaoyun nodded, and Jiang Yue said "hmm" and continued: "I also discovered that this variety of cucumbers does taste much better." The cucumbers brought back by Song Shuhan and the others were large and thick, but they were a bit astringent when eaten with the skin on. The skin was removed and the seeds in the middle were very large. ??And despite their size, the water inside is really not as much as the cucumbers that Si Ningning brought back, and the texture is not crispy, but more like dough. Jiang Yue and the others thought it was a breed problem, but it was not. Materials were scarce in this era, and most of the time we didnt have enough to eat. Cucumbers were not as sweet as other fruits. So the members planted cucumbers in their private plots. Most of them had simple ideas and wanted to wait for the cucumbers to grow bigger. , pick it when you are older, it doesnt matter if you are older. As for the texture of the dough, it is entirely due to the recent hot weather and strong sun. After chatting and crossing the threshold, Xu Shuhua poked her head out of the kitchen, listening to the noise, "You''re back? The food is ready, let''s call everyone to eat!" Song Xiaoyun went out to shout, and Si Ningning wanted to wash his hands. Xu Shuhua took a ladle of water and asked Si Ningning to catch it on the swill bucket. She slowly poured water down, "There is still a lot of bone soup in the morning, so I will After the soup was heated, I fried the eggplant... I think there is still more than half of the pork liver. Will it go bad if I keep it tomorrow? " "Is it supposed to be okay? If not, just put it in a bucket and drop it in the well. It''s dark at night, so others won''t know and won''t steal it in the dark." I think its okay, Ill go after dinner soon. Xu Shuhua nodded. Thinking of something, Si Ningning explained: "That pork liver belongs to us and Comrade Huo Lang. He left it here to cook for his younger brothers and sisters to eat. Today I cut a small piece off and there is still some left..." "Okay, I''ll tell you all later." Xu Shuhua nodded knowingly, then turned to another topic: "What happened in the afternoon? After you left, Mo Zhiqing came to see you again." ?Mo Bei came to see her? ?Si Ningnings hand that put the pot lid paused slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he didnt take it too seriously. Its not that he dislikes Mo Bei. As long as his character is okay, Si Ningning thinks he can get along with him no matter what. As for the current situation, what should I say? Mo Bei probably wanted to keep a certain distance from her, and she also thought carefully that keeping a distance would be more beneficial to her. Si Ningning has also considered it in her heart. It should be as usual, but all unnecessary contact can be completely avoided. Ning Ning? "Ah? Oh...it''s not a big deal." Si Ningning came to his senses. It was hard to tell Xu Shuhuaming what happened, so he made an excuse casually, "He said that my cooking is not good, but you know, I Everyone usually likes the food I cook... Anyway, Im a little unhappy. Xu Shuhuas face wrinkled with doubt. Of course, she was not questioning Si Ningning, but Mo Bei. Si Ningnings cooking skills were highly praised by everyone at the Educated Youth Point, and it was really delicious. The bone soup was even more delicious than the piece of braised pork she had at the state-owned restaurant last time. ??If Mo Bei could despise this, what else could satisfy him? Xu Shuhua sighed and was successfully diverted by Si Ningning. In the end, she did not forget to comfort Si Ningning: "Forget it, don''t think about these unhappy things, just clean up and eat!" "Um." ?After receiving the rice bag in the afternoon, Mo Bei sat at the door holding a book, apparently reading, but in fact he just squatted and waited for Si Ningning to come back. The Educated Youth Point is surrounded by trees. When Si Ningning came back in the evening, the sky had darkened. When Mo Bei went in to put down books, Si Ningning had already entered the house. When the two faced each other again, the table in the main room was already full of people, and Mo Bei couldn''t find a chance to speak. After dinner, I wanted to ask Si Ningning to go out and talk. Every time I wanted to speak, someone would happen to call him away first. After a trace of ink, the sky had turned dark, and it was inconvenient to ask Si Ningning to go out again. Mo Bei had to give up for the time being. His handsome face and sharp eyebrows were tightly knitted. Not only was his heart heavy, but his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of oppressive darkness. gas. ?? Mo Bei walked all the way back to the house, Li Lingyuan didn''t dare to breathe, but Song Shuhan, with a slight smile on his lips, pushed up the frame of the glasses, looked at his nose and heart, acting as a qualified bystander without saying a word. A peaceful night passed. Si Ningning made breakfast early the next morning and boiled the water in the back pot. Considering that the educated youth took water to the fields to drink today and she didn''t need to deliver it, Si Ningning didn''t fill the pot. Carrying the elephant trunk pot, she washed it by the well and picked some mint. After returning to the house, she placed the pot by the stove. Si Ningning took a bowl with the mint tips and wrote a note on the bowl. Down. It probably means that when everyone gets up to eat, the temperature of the water in the back pot will be almost the same, so you can just fill the pot yourself and put the mint in it. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning yawned and climbed into bed to catch up on her sleep. The threshing floor is usually busy with spreading rice and grinding millet in the morning. The work of winnowing millet is around noon and mid-afternoon. She goes out at the normal time to feed the pigs in the pig pen, and then the time is just right, so there is no need Go out so early. ??Due to the different work schedules, Si Ningning rarely eats with everyone in the morning. Originally, it was okay. However, after what happened yesterday afternoon, the atmosphere at the dinner table this morning was obviously not right. ?Li Lingyuan looked at the sweet potatoes while eating them. He insisted on telling what was wrong, but he couldn''t. ?It wasn''t until after breakfast, when Xu Shuhua and the others filled their bottles with water and carried them out, that Li Lingyuan asked about the seriousness of the matter. ?Male and female educated youths do different jobs and are divided into two groups. Li Lingyuan glanced at Mo Bei, who looked gloomy: "Boss Mo, have you made Si Zhiqing unhappy? Si Zhiqing didn''t even cook last night, and today he asked us to bring our own water..." Mo Bei lowered his eyelids and said nothing. ??He knew that Si Ningning was angry, but he didn''t know why Si Ningning was angry. Was it a misunderstanding or something? ?Wanted to ask clearly, but could never find a chance. Mo Bei is also troubled. Usually working is too tiring, so Li Lingyuan bases his fun on eating every day. For him, every meal is like "opening a blind box", and he is looking forward to what weird and interesting things Si Ningning can do. Delicious dishes on top. ?Si Ningning didnt cook last night, Xu Shuhua did it. ??Although it was Si Ningning who did it this morning, Li Lingyuan always felt that things were not that simple. He was worried that Si Ningning would really give up his job in the future, and his life would really hit the bottom. ?Li Lingyuan wanted to say more, but looking at Mo Bei''s unsightly expression, he swallowed back the words that came to his lips. Thinking about it, Li Lingyuan turned into an emotional master and advised: "Boss Mo, if you like Si Zhiqing, just be more considerate? You always have a cold face, let alone Si Zhiqing, I''m afraid..." As he spoke, Li Lingyuan put his hands around his shoulders and made a goosebumps-rubbing gesture, "Besides, it''s you who likes Si Zhiqing, and it''s not Si Zhiqing who likes you... You should be gentler when you speak, and don''t let other girls guess you." thought." When did he say that he liked Si Ningning? Mo Bei couldn''t listen anymore, and suddenly stopped and glanced at Li Lingyuan: "Nothing." ?Between Mo Bei and Si Ningning, Li Lingyuan naturally favored Si Ningning for the sake of food. Now he was no longer afraid of Mo Bei. He frowned like an old black cow and stamped his feet on the spot: "Look, look! It''s just a look! You don''t want me to say... look like you''re trying to eat someone." Yes, Si Zhiqing will definitely be angry when he sees it." Mo Bei looked a little at a loss and almost blurted out his explanation: "I didn''t look at her like that." Then what did you look at Si Zhiqing? Or what did you say? "I..." Mo Bei couldn''t help but think about it for a moment, but when he thought of the situation at that time, his expression quickly turned cold and he walked past Li Lingyuan without saying a word. "What''s going on? Why didn''t you say anything again?" Li Lingyuan was confused. No matter how he asked him, Mo Bei would not utter a single word. ??How did Li Lingyuan know about Mo Bei''s dilemma? What to say, how to say it? said: "I told Si Ningning that Huo Lang was plotting against her and told her not to trust Huo Lang and to stay away from Huo Lang"? Or: "I told Si Ningning not to believe Huo Lang, but to believe me"? No matter what kind of thing it is, Mo Bei can''t say a word of such ridiculous words. Thinking of something, Mo Bei stopped suddenly. Li Lingyuan who was following behind didn''t predict in advance. His nose hit the back of Mo Bei''s head, and he screamed "Ouch!" "What, what''s going on? Boss Mo? Why did you stop suddenly?" Li Lingyuan bowed down with tears in his eyes, muttering to himself: Fortunately, it was him. If it were Song Shuhan, his glasses would probably be broken, and his eyes might be damaged by then. Gotta go blind. ?Mo Bei still didn''t answer, but in the brief moment just now, he realized a problem and also had a new guess. ??He found it difficult to say a single word in front of Li Lingyuan, but he said it to Si Ningning completely and completely... ?As for Si Ningning, was she angry because she misunderstood his words, or was it because... ?She likes Holang? And what he said about Holang? Is that why she''s angry? Mo Bei''s eyebrows unconsciously tightened, and the new speculation made him feel more troublesome than the previous situation. In the middle of the morning, Si Ningning got up and went into the space to tidy up. When he came out of the space, he brought out half a pot of purslane. Educated youth restaurants usually dont open at noon. In recent days, Hegu and others are coming over for dinner, so they are an exception. Purslane Si Ningning plans to mix a little at noon and save the rest until the evening. ?It was also because of what happened to Mo Bei yesterday, which reminded her that the purslane she had promised Li Lingyuan had not yet been made. I was washing myself and getting ready to go out. As soon as I closed the door with my hands, some grain came over. Si Ningning quickly used the hemp rope to keep the door intact, beckoned and walked up the team with Hegu, "Why didn''t Sanae come with you?" Uncle Hongbing said that we are busy now and asked everyone to go to the threshing floor to catch sparrows. Sanmiao is at the threshing floor. Hegu said vaguely. "That''s it." Si Ningning nodded, put his hand on the head of the grain, and asked as he walked: "Do you want to eat candy?" Hegu hesitated for a moment, covered his mouth with both hands and shook his head. Si Ningning felt strange. She squatted down and opened the grain with her little hands to look at it, "What''s wrong? What are you hiding? Are you eating something delicious behind my back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Laosi, Laosi, teacher Chapter 169 Laosi, Laosi, teacher Um...no, no! Hegu turned his head to avoid Si Ningning, Si Ningning, please stop it, Im going to be angry! Hegu said cruel words, but Si Ningning had already noticed the clues and put his fist to his lips and laughed out loud. As if facing a formidable enemy, Hegu covered his mouth and glared at Si Ningning, "Don''t laugh!" "Okay, okay, I don''t want to smile." Si Ningning suppressed her laughter, got up and took Hegu to continue walking to the production team. During the process, he did not forget to smooth Hegu''s hair. "This is only temporary, and the new teeth will come soon." Its nothing to be ashamed of growing up. Children aged seven or eight are in the period of changing their teeth. He Gu lost his two front teeth, but the most obvious part is that you can see them just by opening his mouth. ?No wonder I heard him speak slurred just now. It turned out that his words were leaking. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningnings eyebrows curved and she couldnt help but smile again. This time, Hegu didnt have Si Ningning, and she was not allowed to smile. Si Ningning, can I really grow teeth? "It moved two days ago. I, I was a little scared so I never told my eldest brother. When I was eating crispy rice last night, two of my teeth were knocked out at once. It bled a lot, but it hurt." Hegu''s little hand Si Ningning tugged at the corner of his clothes, feeling very frightened. This is the tooth replacement period. It is normal and will grow back. When new teeth grow out, it means that Xiao Hegu has become a little adult. He will be stronger in the future and cannot cry at will or lie to others. Do you understand? ?The corn chick pecked at the rice and nodded. ?It would be great if the teeth can grow back. He thought that he would have to press against the "door hole" in the future. He couldn''t sleep last night. Thinking about it, Hegu''s little jaw tightened, and he opened his mouth and let out a big yawn. Si Ningning didnt know that he didnt sleep well last night. He only occasionally said a few words about paying attention to oral and dental health while walking: When teeth come in, it will feel a little itchy. Dont touch them with your tongue, otherwise the teeth will become crooked. Do you know? "Um." You should brush your teeth not only when you get up in the morning, but also when you go to bed at night...Dont eat after brushing your teeth, otherwise, over time, your gums will be corroded and you will suffer from toothache in the future. Do you remember? "Hmm..." He Gu nodded and looked up at Si Ningning sideways. ??The sunlight was dappled under the tree-lined path. In He Gu''s line of sight, Si Ningning''s chin was shining white, and the curved smile on her face could be vaguely seen. Very gentle smile ??If Si Ningning were his sister, she would be the gentlest sister in the world. The gentlest sister Hegu thought, and for some reason, the scene of Sanya''s mother calling her to eat suddenly flashed into his mind. He didn''t notice where he was standing for a moment, and was staggered by a branch that fell on the ground. Fortunately, Si Ningning grabbed Hegu''s arm in time and prevented Hegu from falling. "What are you thinking about?" Si Ningning lowered her head, frowned slightly, and scolded softly, "Watch the road when you walk." As he said that, he would lead the grain and continue walking. Hegu, however, held onto the hem of Si Ningning''s clothes and refused to move forward. Before Si Ningning turned around to ask, He Gu looked up at her seriously and asked first, "Si Ningning, can you hug me like you did yesterday?" Si Ningning didn''t think too much about it. She only considered that Hegu was emotionally sensitive and thought that he was feeling conflicted and afraid because of the tooth replacement. Without hesitation, he bent over and hugged Hegu''s small and thin body, patted his back and said: " There is nothing to be afraid of. You will see new teeth in three to five days, and they will grow in half a month. Are you confident that you can hold on for half a month?" Hegu buried his face on Si Ningning''s shoulder and took a deep breath. ?Si Ningning had a very warm and gentle breath, and a very light but nice fragrance. For a moment, Hegu felt that the empty space in his heart seemed to be completely filled at this moment. He seemed to feel the feeling of having a mother. very nice. He Gus pale lips raised a wide arc, I have confidence. He straightened up from Si Ningning''s arms, looked at Si Ningning with his dark eyes, very seriously, "Si Ningning, I will never cry again in the future, I am a man." I want to protect you. Hegu added silently in his heart. Okay little man, remember to have a good meal at noon today. Si Ningning smiled, got up and walked in front. Hegu followed behind, and the homonym of the childish voice was raised as he ran and shouted: "I will definitely eat a big bowl, and I will grow as strong as my big brother!" There are many children on the threshing floor, some of whom are here to catch sparrows, and some of whom, as Si Ningning said before, are willing to teach the children how to read in their free time. The aunt in the team knew that after finishing her work in the pig pen, she would go to the threshing floor to winch millet. She would definitely not stay in the pig pen for a long time, so she asked the children to come to the threshing floor first. The uncle and aunt are busy, and a group of radish heads are noisy in front of the big sun. Their throats are almost hoarse, and they are not afraid of the heat at all. ?Si Ningning waved to them to play under the shade of the trees, leaving some grain on the threshing floor to catch sparrows when they came, and then encouraged He Gu to stay and play with everyone. Hegu was a little resistant, but remembering Si Ningnings previous teachings, he stayed even though he was reluctant. The children were noisy and played serious games, or they weren''t even considered "games". They just chased me and I chased you. When they were about to be caught up, they climbed up the haystacks. When they fell, they fell on the straw. Up there, the slightest bit of pain was ignored. ?However, even this seemingly nonsensical gameplay can make them laugh until their throats go dry until they cough and retching. Si Ningning stood at the edge and watched for a while. When she saw He Gu gradually getting closer to the other children under the guidance of Sanmiao, her hanging heart was relieved. She turned around and went to the warehouse to get rice bran, and then went to feed the pigs. The weather is very hot, and even though the pig pen is cleaned, there is still some residual smell. Si Ningning mixed the pig food, took advantage of the break between the pigs to eat, went into the pig pen, entered the space in a flash, and came out of the space again, carrying a large bucket full of water in his hand, took the broom head and was about to use it. After cleaning up, the sound of orderly footsteps suddenly came from the alley outside. Si Ningning looked up and saw that the man standing outside the pig pen was looking at her intensely. Si Ningning''s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, and she thought to herself that she just entered the space and came out immediately. If she had been slower, she might have been caught on the spot. ?But just thinking about it, I dont know why, Si Ningning was a little embarrassed and embarrassed to be alone with Huo Lang all of a sudden. "What''s the matter?" Si Ningning calmed down and asked two questions, "Don''t you have to go to work?" I guess you should be here at this time, so come and take a look. Huo Lang raised his chin and motioned for Si Ningning to come out. He originally stretched out his hand to help, but thought of something, Huo Lang reached out halfway and pulled back, "I have something to tell you." Si Ningning thought it was something serious and was worried that the pig would knock over the bucket, so she carried the bucket to the wall and then got out of the pig pen. Si Ningning patted the unnecessary dust on his sleeves, looked at Huo Lang and asked, "What is it?" "I took over the task temporarily. I have to go to the commune to get the approval slip. I should also go to the county later. Why don''t you write a letter to your family first? The county can send telegrams and make phone calls." As Huo Lang said, he lifted up his long legs and stepped into the pig pen in front of Si Ningning, taking over the work she had not had time to do just now. "Alas..." Si Ningning stretched out her hand and said "Alas" without stopping her at all. Seeing that Huo Lang was already busy working, she said no more. Si Ningning was a little moved just thinking about going to the county that Huo Lang mentioned just now. ??But the thought returned, Si Ningning shook her head and said, "Thank you, Comrade Huo Lang. But I''m afraid it won''t work this time... The production team is busy everywhere, and it''s hard to find time to go out." She really wanted to go, but how could she have the nerve to ask Zhao Hongbing for leave at this time? Even if he had the nerve to ask, Zhao Hongbing would definitely not agree. Si Ningning simply gave up the idea, but Huo Langs confident voice came out at this moment: If you want to go, you can go. Ill take care of the other things. Si Ningning was stunned, lying on the edge of the pig pen and looking at Huo Lang, "Why are you so nice to me?" ?The entire pig pen was silent for a moment, only the sounds of birds chirping and the sound of a few pigs feeding troughs were heard. ??Holang was silent and asked: "If you help me, I will help you. Is it any wonder?" Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and chuckled, then glanced at the floor of the pig pen, "What about this? Is it because I helped you?" "If you understand it this way, there''s nothing wrong with it." Huo Lang flushed the pig pen, raised his chin and asked Si Ningning to stand aside, "The water is gone, I''ll get it." Si Ningning nodded, took two steps back, looked at Huo Lang with deer-like eyes, and said, "Then, I''ll leave it to you to go to the county?" Easy to say. Holland stepped out of the pig pen, picked up the bucket and walked towards the back of the pig pen. Si Ningning watched him walk away, shook his head with a smile, and scooped two more scoops of swill into the trough. The two were chatting and laughing, but little did they know that outside the alley not far from the pig pen, a tall man holding a gun was standing with his back pressed against the outer wall of the alley, his back to the two of them. Mo Bei has never been able to find a chance to talk to Si Ningning. He was counting the time and wanted to wait until Si Ningning came to the pig pen to talk to him, but now... Mo Bei lowered his eyes and clasped the gun shoulder with his slender fingers. It seems like there is nothing more to say. because His guess is right. ?Does he like Si Ningning? maybe. But from this moment on, no. ?Mo Bei''s jawline was tense. When he raised his eyes again, they were all cold and cold. He picked up the musket and left decisively. With the help of Huo Lang, the work in the pig pen was quickly finished. The two of them had agreed to go to the county, and Si Ningning was ready to go to the threshing floor. Before leaving, Huo Lang held her pigtail again and said, "Put the bucket over here. I''ll come over and help you clean it up when I have time." Because he was in a good mood, Si Ningning just put on her braids and was not angry. As for Huo Lang''s proposal, Si Ningning did not refute it. She subconsciously believed that Huo Lang was helping her just like she was helping He Gu. When the harvest is almost restored in the future, this relationship will naturally end. Leaving the pig pen, Si Ningning went to the threshing floor. Just like yesterday when she left the threshing floor and her uncles and aunts were talking, the work of winnowing millet had already been taken over by others. Si Ningning stepped forward. Before she could speak, the uncle who was busy winnowing the millet waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, Si Zhiqing, you''d better go and turn the straw. I''ll do the work of winnowing the millet." Si Ningnings eyebrows furrowed in confusion, a little confused. Another sister-in-law on the side advised: "Yes, Si Zhiqing, we lesbians have limited strength. We can get twice the result with half the effort by digging grass. If you are raising millet, you will be tired and you won''t be able to keep up with the progress!" ?This makes sense. Si Ningning was afraid that she would delay everyone''s progress, so she had no choice but to give up. ?In fact, Si Ningning could also see that this was everyone''s concern for her, so before walking away, she sincerely thanked the uncle who took over her job of raising corn: "Uncle, thank you." Whats the harm? The uncle smiled, waved his hand and continued working. Si Ningning took out the wooden twig stuck in the straw pile nearby and helped turn over the straw. In the morning, the rice is spread all over the threshing floor. After being crushed back and forth by the oxen with the stone roller, most of the grains have been separated. In order to prevent the straw from remaining on the threshing floor, the straw must be turned over and crushed again by the oxen and the stone roller. It took two times to gather them together and pile them aside. ?This work is basically not difficult, except that the dust is a bit heavy and you have to stand in the sun. ?Si Ningning lowered her head and was busy, her movements changed from clumsy to swift, and she basically forgot about the noisy children around her. Until the aunt next to her reminded her: "Si Zhiqing, Si Zhiqing? What are those dolls calling you?!" "Ah? Oh!" Si Ningning came to her senses, and a few bald guys wearing sacks stood nearby and looked at her, shouting: "Old Si Laosi, my mother said you would teach us how to read. Is it true? Then when do we start? ?At first Si Ningning thought the children were calling her "Laosi", but later she realized the accent of the local dialect and realized that the children were calling her "teacher". Si Ningning was at a loss for words for a moment, and her face turned red. To be honest, calling her "teacher" made her feel embarrassed. ??But looking at the expectant and eager eyes of the little carrot heads, Si Ningning thought for a while and said: "I can''t spare much time to teach you how to read now, but if you are willing, I can teach you other things first." Yes! We are willing! Not even knowing what Si Ningning wanted to teach, the little carrots answered in unison. ??Some of these children came here out of their own curiosity about reading and literacy, and some of them came here because their parents said that if people want to have a great future, they must read and understand. ?A group of children stood together and said they were really making a fuss, but while they were making a fuss, there was also an inexplicable sense of orderliness. He Gu was squatting in a shady place, and when he saw everyone making noises, he couldn''t help but get closer. Si Ningning saw everything in his eyes, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I know everyone''s wishes. Let''s go sit under the shade of the tree for a while. I have to think about it first." ?Sent away a group of little carrot heads, Si Ningning plowed the grass while thinking. Teaching people how to read and write is definitely not feasible now. Firstly, there is no time, and secondly, there is no such condition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Go to the county Chapter 170 Going to the County After thinking about it for a long time, Si Ningning decided to teach these children tongue twisters and idioms first. ??But whether its tongue twisters or catch-phrases, Si Ningning racked her brains in order to make these children remember them as quickly as possible. Children in rural areas are different from children in cities. They have certain disadvantages, and of course they also have certain advantages. For example, compared with children in cities, these little carrots need to know more about rural farming and growing melons and beans. Trivial matters. Hence, if you teach something related to this aspect, they will remember it faster. Si Ningning thought about it, and then she paid attention. She adjusted her working position, moved to a place close to the shade of the tree, and said to the little carrots: "I will teach you a jingle first. Who can know it first?" Whoever memorizes the best will be rewarded. Do you have the confidence to learn well? "have!" "have!" The loud voices came and went. Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and uttered a long jingle: "Grow melons and beans before and after Grain Rain, radish and cabbage at the beginning, and good rapeseed at the end of the day. Turnips are harvested at the winter solstice, and cabbage is harvested during the light snow. Onions are grown in white dew, and garlic is grown in cold dew. Onions are not harvested at the autumnal equinox. After the frost, sweet potato seedlings are planted. One can produce a big basket, and tomatoes can produce five or six layers. Dont worry about removing the buds from the top. The faces of the little carrots changed suddenly, and before they spoke, the uncles and aunts who were busy at the side heard clearly what Si Ningning was reading, and they all smiled and praised: "Si Zhiqing, you are so eloquent!" Si Ningning also laughed: "It''s not that I''m a good eloquent person, it''s just the tips for growing vegetables passed down from my ancestors." Then its not easy to read this long list! Si Ningning smiled helplessly and did not respond. ?She finally understood that as long as these uncles and aunts want to praise someone, they can praise you for anything you say. Si Ningning turned her eyes to the little carrots under the shade of the tree and smiled softly: "How about it? Can it be done?" After a period of silence, two little bald heads took the lead and said vaguely: "I, I think I can! But I need the teacher to read it a few more times!" Not bad, at least I didnt run away from the battle. Si Ningning nodded and told the little carrots that she would read one sentence, and they would repeat it again. Si Ningning taught the formula and worked without any delay. However, the dust under the straw was really heavy, and she choked twice during the process and kept coughing. ?However, the little carrot heads are also considered very capable. After Si Ningning led him to recite it three times, starting from the fourth time, some children were able to stumble and read it from beginning to end. Si Ningning was very pleased. Seeing that it was almost time to go back and cook, Si Ningning put the wooden branches back into the straw pile and said to a group of little carrot heads: "Let''s go here first. We will continue in the afternoon. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can just recite and memorize it. It deepens the impression, you know? Got it! Teacher! Si Ningning blushed again, turned around and said hello to the other uncles and aunts, then waved Sanae and Hegu back to the educated youth point. ?Si Ningning simmered rice for lunch, and the dishes were cold purslane and a bowl of honest pork liver soup. During the meal, the other educated youths had not come back yet. The three of them sat together at the table. Si Ningning observed the situation of the grain. After changing the chopsticks, the grain tasted delicious, but when he ate the garlic in the purslane, he felt disgusted. Blink straight. Second brother, are your eyes uncomfortable? Why do you keep blinking like that? Sanae didnt know, she squeezed her eyebrows together and asked curiously with a pout. Hegu shook his head, holding the purslane in his mouth awkwardly. Si Ningning tapped her index finger on the table and said with a smile: "Garlic makes cold dishes taste better. If you don''t like garlic, just eat pork liver. Pork liver replenishes blood." Hegu took another piece of purslane with his chopsticks and said seriously: "Actually, garlic is not very delicious. Si Ningning, I discovered that as long as it is dipped in the soup below, this cold dish will be delicious." The soup base of cold purslane is rich in ingredients, such as oil, soy sauce, cold vinegar and sesame oil. The taste is certainly not bad. Si Ningning didn''t say anything clearly, but just told the two little ones to eat well, walk around the door to eat after eating, and wait for the educated youths to come back and finish eating, then take a nap. The two little ones responded obediently, but after eating, they did not hang around the door to eat as Si Ningning said. Instead, they squatted by the well and pool, playing in the water and reciting to each other what Si Ningning had taught him in the morning. jingle. The educated youths who had finished eating looked surprised. After washing their faces with water to remove the heat, they jokingly asked: "What are you talking about?" I dont see it. You two are so young, but you already know how to grow vegetables? This is what Si Ningning taught me. Hegu raised his neck, his awkward and arrogant look made several girls and boys laugh. With a smile on her face, Xu Shuhua entered the room and put down the washbasin. Seeing Si Ningning holding a book and reading it, she sat over and said, "I finally understand why you are so kind to these two little ones." "Huh?" Si Ningning glanced at Xu Shuhua, motioning for her to continue, and then her eyes fell back on the book. ??Just now, based on memory, Si Ningning made a copy of the clothing layout that was disassembled in space at the back of the accounting book. The T-shirt has a simple structure, as I just reviewed, and the details are exactly the same. "It''s lovely." Xu Shuhua said and laughed again, looking dazed as if she was missing something. "My youngest sister should be about the same age as them, but a little thinner than them." Theres a lot of pressure in the city, and not everyone can have a stable job. With a large family, its inevitable. Si Ningning sighed. ?Xu Shuhua nodded, approving it. After a while, Xu Shuhua turned her head and looked at the book in Si Ningning''s hand, "What are you looking at? You will be holding this book when I come back." ?Xu Shuhua recognized this as the book that Si Ningning used to keep accounts. In addition to keeping accounts, Si Ningning usually puts it on the bedside and doesn''t touch it much. Today, he kept staring at it. Xu Shuhua was worried that there was something wrong with the account. "Here." Si Ningning handed the notebook to Xu Shuhua and let her read it openly, "I have been working hard every day in the countryside during this period. I have grown taller and I feel so cramped to wear several clothes, so I want to study making clothes. craftsmanship. Si Ningning leaned back lazily, slumped on the bed and yawned, "When the time comes, it''s better to try to do it yourself than to bother the sister-in-law on the team. Not to mention spending money, and always being in debt is not good." ??Xu Shuhua nodded and felt that what Si Ningning said made sense, but soon sighed: "You think about things too simply. It''s not easy to save cloth tickets." "Not always." I was tired in the morning, and now my body was very weak. I fell asleep as soon as the breeze blew. Si Ningning yawned again, with two drops of crystal physiological tears falling on the ends of his slightly raised eyes, and his long eyelashes. Huh? Xu Shuhua was confused. Si Ningning lay crookedly on the bed, holding her chin in one hand as she lazily woke Xu Shuhua: "The countryside is not as good as the city." Many people in the city are able to earn wages, and most of them only have short-term wages. How can they scrape together a few cents to buy cloth? But its different in the countryside. Various bills are issued regularly every month, every quarter, or at the end of the year. Under each commune brigade, the commune members have to work in the fields every day. How can they find time to find a way to make money? So this has resulted in a phenomenon that rural people will be relatively rich if they have cloth tickets and other tickets in their hands. After all, money and tickets are indispensable for buying things. ?After hearing this from Si Ningning, an idea flashed through Xu Shuhua''s mind, but before she could grasp it, she rejected it. Originally I thought about exchanging the cloth stamps here and sending them to my parents, brothers and sisters at home, but then I thought about it, cloth stamps are the same as food stamps, divided into regional stamps and national stamps. As the name suggests, the national ticket can be used anywhere, while the regional ticket is limited to the location on the ticket and cannot be used elsewhere. ??If her family''s financial situation is the same as that of Si Ningning, maybe she can have her family send money, and she can buy the cloth here and then send it back. But what about the facts? Her and Si Ningning''s family backgrounds were vastly different. Xu Shuhua sighed softly, put aside the miscellaneous thoughts in her mind, and said with a smile: "Although I can''t make clothes, I can make shoes. If you have leftovers from making clothes later, you can save them, and I will help you then. After muttering for a long time and seeing no movement around her, Xu Shuhua turned her head and saw that the confident and beautiful girl had her head tilted to one side. Her long and thick eyelashes like small fans cast a light shadow on her lower eyelids. She had already fallen asleep unconsciously. . ??Xu Shuhua sighed softly and smiled helplessly for a while. She gently helped Si Ningning take off her shoes, moved her legs to the bed and adjusted her sleeping position slightly. She stood up and opened the window to the maximum. Xu Shuhua left the room. Hegu and Sanae were still jumping around in front of the door, talking to each other in jingle. Xu Shuhua listened silently for a while, then waved to Sanae. Whats wrong, sister educated youth? ?? Xu Shuhua has many younger brothers and sisters at home, and she is quite experienced in getting along with children. She bowed down and asked with a gentle smile: "It''s hot outside playing, do you want to go inside and take a nap?" Si Ningning fell asleep today, and naturally there was no way to free up the mat. Xu Shuhua originally thought of letting the two little ones go into the room and sleep on her bed for the time being. She could just sit at the table in the main room and nuzzle for a while. After she finished speaking, Sanae turned her head and looked at the grain under the shadow of the tree, "Second brother?" Sanae is fighting for opinions. He Gu clapped his hands and stood up, and asked in confusion: "Where is Si Ningning?" Ning Ning fell asleep. Xu Shuhua answered truthfully. He Gu was not familiar with Xu Shuhua and didn''t believe what she said. He immediately ran to the window, held the window coffin with his little hands and glanced inside. After confirming that Si Ningning was really asleep, he turned around and walked back to the door. . "Thank you, Sister Educated Youth, let''s come back later." He Guheng said to Xu Shuhua in front of Sanae. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the side of the educated youth spot house. Sanae trotted slowly behind, "Second brother, wait for me!" Hegu is very spiritual, in other words, very smart. He is willing to be with anyone he likes. It is difficult for him to get close to people he does not like or is not familiar with. But at the same time, in terms of politeness and etiquette, as long as it is something that an adult has pointed out, he will not make any mistakes. ??Xu Shuhua has many younger brothers and sisters, and she has seen how children can have tricky tempers. She was not angry when she noticed Hegu''s rejection and alienation. On the other hand, I think this is a perfectly normal behavior for a child to recognize his own child. In the final analysis, its just a matter of laughing it off. ?The weird atmosphere in the Educated Youth Point only lasted for one morning. After that morning, everyone in the Educated Youth Point went about their duties, as if everything had returned to the far point, but also as if it hadn''t. ?For example, the girls are still laughing and laughing every day. ??Another example is Mo Bei in Male Educated Youth. His temperament seems to be a bit colder than before. After that afternoon, or should I say after that morning? No one saw him smile again. The young man has been strangled before he can understand the hazy thoughts in his chest. Symbolizing beautiful, romantic and sacred love, before it even touches the slightest bit of sweetness, it is poured cold water on it and tastes all the frustration and sorrow. ?Probably no one except Mo Bei himself can understand his complicated change of mood. ?Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. After two consecutive days of intense busyness, the time finally arrived when Si Ningning and Huo Lang agreed to go to the county. On the afternoon of the first day in the county, Si Ningning went to the team to open a letter of introduction. In fact, she felt very uneasy because she had not come forward to do this from beginning to end. It was all done by Huo Lang. When she opened the letter of introduction, she was worried that something would happen. He ran into Zhao Hongbing''s black face. ?However, what was surprising was that Zhao Hongbing was very polite to her and even said some polite words that made her confused: Si Zhiqing, you are an educated person. It should be easy for you to teach people. I leave this matter to you. You must do your best! Our third is the production team to distribute grain at the end of the year, and its up to you! Si Ningning responded vaguely, probably guessing that Huo Lang had stopped some work for her. Zhao Hongbing said it very seriously. Si Ningning thought and prayed in her heart that the work that Huo Lang had assigned her was not a high-intensity and difficult-to-complete job. Otherwise, neither she nor Huo Lang will end up well when the time comes. ??As an educated youth, Si Ningning didn''t have much chance to go to the county. This time, he was able to take advantage of the opportunity to go. Si Ningning was very grateful to Huo Lang and definitely didn''t want to hold him back in such a matter. Back at the educated youth spot, Si Ningning briefly talked about the errands he had to do in the county tomorrow. When Xu Shuhua and the three of them discussed who would take over the cooking duties for the day tomorrow, Si Ningning was washing around with a little trepidation. When it was late at night and the girls all went to bed, Si Ningning went into the space to tidy up again, and almost all the things that might be used the next day were packed out before going out to sleep. The sun and the moon turn around, the stars move around, the thick ink in the sky fades away, and a layer of fish belly white gradually appears in the east. ??Si Ningning had already sat up from the bed as the faint sound of rooster crow came. ?Several girls in the room are still sleeping. Perhaps they are too tired from their daily work, and they occasionally snore lightly. Si Ningning gently stood up and washed herself. Finally, she scattered her hair and combed it smoothly. She ran her ten long fingers through her hair and quickly tied it up. Si Ningning shook his head to make sure his hair was not loose, then got up and walked towards the production team. Going to the county is different from going to the town, especially with Huo Lang. Carrying a large basket is too eye-catching, so Si Ningning only carried the khaki one-shoulder backpack she brought from home, plus a military water bottle. Digression: A Yao cried: I have tenosynovitis in my right hand. I will take a day off tomorrow! It will be updated on time the day after tomorrow, 3w update on 4.11. You must love me and always love me! I will work hard! Awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Academician Liang Chapter 171 Academician Liang But in fact, Si Ningning put the basket into the space early in the morning... With no weight on his body, Si Ningning''s steps became brisk. He walked from the educated youth point to the production team in seven or eight minutes. From a distance, he saw a tall, strong man standing in the hazy light. Holang! At this point, all the members were lying on the bed, wondering whether to sleep for a while or get up directly. There was no one outside who would be waiting here. Who else could be there but Holang? Si Ningning picked up her steps and ran over. When she arrived in front of Huo Lang, before she could say anything about the question, she heard Huo Lang say: Why is your hair tied like this today? ??The little girl had her hair **** today, and she hugged her slender, white neck. Just like when they first met, she was so fragile that she could break it without much effort. "What? Are you afraid that I will pull your pigtails?" Huo Lang asked teasingly. Annoying guy! You pulled someones pigtails, do you have the nerve to say so? Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang, then touched a handful of his hair with his backhand. ?The braid is braided from the left side of the head to the right side. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary braid, but it is actually much more troublesome than braiding. ??However, the reason why I tied my hair up was partly to be wary of Huo Lang, but more importantly because of the hot weather. The long braid fell on the back of my head, and I often sweated on the back of my neck. Si Ningning looked back, holding the strap of her backpack on her chest with her small hands, and took a step forward to walk side by side with Huo Lang, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have something to ask you!" "What''s the matter?" Huo Lang tilted his head and asked her, then took a step ahead of Si Ningning, "It''s dewy this morning, so follow me." ?Si Ningning paused slightly and couldn''t help but be speechless for a moment. When she slowed down, Huo Lang turned around in confusion and said, "Let''s go." "...Oh!" Si Ningning responded in a dull voice, shaking off the strange thoughts that flashed through his mind, regaining his usual vigor, and running behind him in small steps, "I went to open a letter of introduction yesterday, and the captain said something strange. Weird words...Tell me honestly, did you get some work for me?" "Well..." Holang paused and laughed hoarsely, "There is something, but you don''t have to worry, it''s just an excuse." After saying that, he turned sideways and glanced at Si Ningning with a smile, "I will take care of it." But what is going on? Si Ningning pursed her rosy lips, Why didnt you tell me in advance? ??Huo Lang''s deep brows furrowed slightly, thinking that Si Ningning was impatient because he was forced to take over the "troublesome" matter. For a moment, a feeling flashed in Huo Lang''s heart. Disappointment, loss...a little complicated. Just when Huo Lang thought that Si Ningning was not as flexible and transparent as he imagined, the corner of his clothes on his back was suddenly grabbed by a vague gravity. ?The little girl babbled and said: "If there is something I can do my best to do, I will definitely help." But can you tell me first next time? What if you promise someone and I really cant do it, what will everyone think of me in the future? The clear voice was a little angry and a little helpless. ?Horangs deep brows were raised, and his sinking heart suddenly became enlightened. yes. ??If Si Ningning was a person who disliked trouble, he would not have asked to help Hegu from the beginning... What was he thinking just now? You actually think Si Ningning is that kind of person? ??Huo Lang sighed, his mood suddenly brightened, but at this moment, the clothes on his back were suddenly scratched again, and Si Ningning''s voice was obviously higher: "I''m talking to you!" I heard it. Huo Lang responded teasingly, and then said: I know. "Then why don''t you tell me what''s going on?" Perhaps it was because they were so familiar with each other, or maybe it was because they had been taken care of by Huo Lang more times, Si Ningning''s tone was filled with emotion. There was a hint of coquettishness that even she herself was not aware of. "Okay, let me tell you." Huo Lang smiled hoarsely and explained the matter: "Actually..." In fact, it was the midsummer harvest season, and a new batch of grain was harvested. Apart from the public grain handed over to the commune, there was still a lot left in the production team. ?The grain is usually stored in the warehouse or granary of the production team. After the grain is harvested in the autumn, it is calculated according to the work points of the commune members for a year, and is divided among each household at the end of the year. The three teams of grain are stored in the warehouse. They are usually watched by scorers during the day. People from the security team occasionally pass by on patrol at night. It is easy to guard against people who steal food, but it is hard to say about mice that can burrow. So we need a cat that guards the granary. But these days, when people dont have enough to eat, how can there be any leftover food to raise cats? ??There are wild cats, but those things are like spirits, but no one can catch them. ??The only place where Nekomata happened to be known by Huo Lang was in the county. Si Ningning was confused when he heard this, "You know where there is a cat? Couldn''t you just borrow one or just bring it back with you? I don''t need to go there, right?" ?Si Ningning didnt understand why Zhao Hongbing agreed. Huo Lang laughed and explained in a low voice: "I told the captain that the cat owner is a cultural person with a bad temper. Si Zhiqing''s culture is among the top among the educated youth. Maybe it can be done by letting her go. " Si Ningning was at a loss for words for a while. If you put it this way, does this seem to make sense? But it seems a bit far-fetched... Si Ningning was hesitant. As he spoke, he walked to the rope bridge in the mountains. It was already dark, and there was a military green pickup truck parked on the other side of the rope bridge. Its the one that brought Holang back last time. Si Ningning turned her head to look at Huo Lang, and Huo Lang also turned his head to look at her, with a smile on his tough face, "I will go to the county on this day of every month." That''s why the pickup truck is waiting here in advance. Si Ningning nodded, not surprised that Huo Lang would choose this day to enter the county. She went from the county train station to the commune, and the tractor swayed for more than two hours. ??If you dont have a car to travel here, you will probably have to walk all day on your legs. The two of them got into the car. Huo Lang got into the passenger seat and Si Ningning took the back seat. During this period, Huo Lang made a brief introduction: "This is Xiaodan (shan) and this is Si Zhiqing." Hello, Si Zhiqing, my name is Shan Mantang. You can call me Xiao Dan or Comrade Shan. The driver, Shan Mantang, greeted Si Ningning from the rearview mirror. Si Ningning curled her lips and nodded in response, "Hello, Comrade Shan." ?Hunter Huo Lang was talking to Shan Mantang for a long time. Si Ningning didn''t listen much. Occasionally, one or two things came into his ears, such as "patrol", "recruit selection" and so on. It should be related to Holang''s work in the county. Si Ningning didn''t pay attention and looked out the window. He was originally looking at the scenery. However, because he was busy too late last night and got up too early this morning, Si Ningning''s eyelids were already fighting after a while. ?After a few more minutes, Si Ningning tilted her head, and her whole body slowly tilted to one side along the back of the chair in the jolts, until she completely sank into the seat. The moment Si Ningning fell asleep, the car became quiet. Shan Mantang glanced at the rearview mirror and was too embarrassed to look further, "Comrade Huo Lang, is this your partner?" Huo Lang was shocked by the word "object", and quickly reacted and explained: "It''s an educated youth on the team who went to the county to do business. I took him along for the ride." "oh!" ??The car swayed to the county, and Si Ningning didn''t sleep well all the way. Almost as soon as the pickup truck stopped, her eyelids trembled and she opened them. ??His thoughts were still a little dazed, and the car door beside him was opened. Huo Lang bent over and looked over, "Are you awake?" "Well..." Si Ningning yawned and nodded, moving out to get out of the car, "Are you here already?" "Um." ??? Huo Lang responded. After Si Ningning got out of the car, he turned to the passenger window and greeted Dan Mantang, "I''m dealing with some personal matters. Please help me bring a message to the division commander. I will arrive on time in an hour." "Copy that, don''t worry, Comrade Huo Lang, I will definitely bring your message!" Shan Mantang smiled, glanced at Si Ningning behind Huo Lang, then stepped on the accelerator and turned around to leave. Lets go. Huo Lang said, but the man was already walking in front. Si Ningning followed behind, "Are you going to find the cat now?" "No." Huo Lang shook his head, and no matter what Si Ningning asked him, he didn''t say anything. Si Ningning walked behind him in confusion for a few minutes. Huo Lang suddenly stopped in front of him. She paused and looked up. She was dumbfounded. State or state-owned hotel? ??Huo Lang turned his head and looked at Si Ningning, "Eat first." ??? Before Si Ningning could say anything else, Huo Lang had already crossed the threshold in a big stride. "..." Si Ningning passively entered the state-owned hotel. As soon as he entered, he heard Huo Lang say: "Go to the second floor and find a place first. I will come right away." Si Ningning had no choice but to comply. The county state-owned hotel is much larger than the state-owned hotel in the town, with a wider space. The paint on the tables, chairs and benches is also half-new or 80% new, and it looks different. Si Ningning chose a seat near the window and sat down. She noticed that there was a clock hanging between the slogans on the wall. She quickly touched the sweater rope around her neck and took out the "pocket watch" with the strap removed from the collar. Si Ningning had previously adjusted the time on the production team based on the whistle on and off work. Now she compared it with the wall clock in the hotel and found that the time on her watch was twelve minutes slower, which was not bad. The time was not far apart. That''s an exaggeration. Si Ningning adjusted the time on the watch according to the time on the wall clock. After adjusting, he stuffed the watch back into his clothes, just as Huo Lang came up from downstairs carrying a tray. Here! Si Ningning raised her hand and waved. When Huo Lang came closer and put down the tray, Si Ningning glanced at it and called him a good guy. ?Two servings of shredded pork noodles with pickled vegetables, one serving of braised pork with pickled vegetables, four sesame shortbreads, and a plate of clear cabbage sum. There were both meat and vegetables, most of which were fine grains. While Si Ningning was sizing up the food, a bowl of noodles was handed to her, and it was clearly arranged for her. ?This meal costs at least two yuan. Si Ningning ate the noodles slowly, "I''ll give you my share later." Lets eat first, said Huo Lang. ?Si Ningning just eats the noodles in silence. Huo Lang took a big sip and inadvertently raised his eyes to see Si Ningning eating slowly. He stared at it for a while and suddenly said: "After dinner, I will take you to send a telegram first... If you remember where your home is, Phone, you can make a phone call. "After you finish this matter, I think you need to wait for a while while I deal with the matters in the county... After that, I will take you around the county, and we will go back to the independent team later." Si Ningning had been listening silently. When she heard the end, she frowned and asked in confusion, "That cat?" "Cat..." Huo Lang paused for a moment, then laughed and shook his head, "I blame me for not making it clear to you before. Academician Liang has a weird temper. It''s impossible to borrow the cat from her." Si Ningning frowned even more tightly, "Then you still agree to the captain?" If you cant borrow the cat, just go back and buy some more mouse traps. Huo Lang lowered his head and took another sip of noodles. ?They are tough and handsome, and they are not like the vases or little fresh meat of later generations, who deliberately take into account their image and so on. It is more natural and comfortable to get along with them. However, at this moment, Si Ningning still felt a little unhappy in her heart. She frowned and looked at Huo Lang with a pair of deer eyes, "A cat is a cat, and a mousetrap is a mousetrap. You are not like this." Fooling the captain?" ??Huo Lang had just finished finishing his bowl of noodles. He raised his head and looked directly at Si Ningning with his deep peach blossom eyes. ?There was not much expression on his face, but his expression seemed to be asking Si Ningning: What do you think? Si Ningning averted her eyes unnaturally when he stared at her. After all, this excuse was given by Huo Lang to bring her to the county. But he went back without even trying. Si Ningning always felt very unwilling to do so. "How can you know if it works if you don''t try? What if it works? What if it works?" "Do you know where Academician Liang usually stays? Maybe I can give it a try?" Si Ningning pondered for a moment, then added: "I have already sent a letter to my family before, and there is nothing I need to tell them by telegram now. You can go and get busy with work, and Ill go find Academician Liang myself during this time. The dinner table suddenly became quiet. Si Ningning looked at the silent Huo Lang across the table and cautiously asked: "No way? Huo Lang!" ?Si Ningning was crying in a long and mournful voice. She was obviously asking for help, but to others'' ears, it sounded like she was coquettish. "No. Okay." Huo Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head first, and then nodded. He picked up a shortbread and took a bite, "Then let''s do it. After dinner, you go to the party committee department with me first, and we''ll join you when we''re done. Find Academician Liang. The party committee department... looked very serious upon hearing this. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, but instead of rushing to agree, he asked, "When will you finish your work? Or when can we go find Academician Liang." ??Holang thought about it in his mind and said: "It will be almost two o''clock in the afternoon." It''s two o''clock... Si Ningning glanced at the wall facing Huo Lang''s back. It was now 9:22 in the morning, almost five hours before two in the afternoon. After thinking clearly, Si Ningning resisted and said: "I won''t go with you. It''s rare for me to come back to the county. I want to take a look around. Well... we met here before two o''clock, and then we will go to see Academician Liang. OK?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Textile factory family building Chapter 172 Textile factory family building ??Holang glanced at Si Ningning up and down and asked her: "Are you okay? If you get lost..." "The county is not in the mountains, and I can speak and read. If you can''t find me, just ask someone for directions. Don''t underestimate me!" Si Ningning snorted and glared at Huo Lang, and stretched out his chopsticks on the pickles. With a chopstick stuck in the meat, in the blink of an eye, Si Ningning was instantly diverted and exclaimed: "Isn''t it meat with pickles? Why don''t you see pickles? Are these dried beans?" The braised pork with cowpeas is a specialty of Xixian County. Try it and see that it tastes no worse than the braised pork with pickles and vegetables in state-owned restaurants in big cities. Huo Lang said, and naturally gave Si Ningning a chopstick. ?But what he put in was not dried beans, but three very solid pieces of meat, so that the meat in the bowl was reduced by one-third. Si Ningning didnt expect it and could only watch the meat being put into the bowl. ?Pork and pickled cabbage noodles are a kind of clear soup noodles. Put a few pieces of meat into the bowl, and the oil will spread instantly. ?Most of them are meaty. The aboriginal residents in the 1970s would have loved to eat them. But Si Ningning is different. She comes from the future. What kind of delicious food has she not eaten? Si Ningning cant eat fat meat at all, and she prefers lean meat to fat meat. ?But now that the meat has been put into the bowl, it cannot be taken back to Huo Lang, let alone wasted. ?Si Ningning sighed lightly, bowed his back slightly with a feeling of despair, picked up a piece of meat and took a small bite. "Um" How to say? In fact, it doesnt feel very greasy. The lean meat part is a bit greasy, and the fat part is very soft and waxy. Only the edge of the skin is a little hard. As for the taste... Its a bit like sauce-flavored pork, but the meat is juicier and tastes smoother than sauce-flavored pork. good smell. Si Ningning felt that it would be better to eat this meat with rice. After finishing the meat, Si Ningning picked up another chopstick of dried beans. ??The green beans are wrinkled, and both in color and appearance, they look like dry old branches, but the taste is amazing to Si Ningning. Although the beans are dry, if you chew the beans hidden inside, they will have a glutinous texture. In addition, when they are steamed in the pot, the beans absorb the soup and fat that overflow from the meat, and the vegetarian and meat neutralize each other. Not only It''s not greasy, and the more you chew it, the more delicious it becomes. It''s simply more enjoyable than eating meat! After that, Si Ningning sternly refused Huo Langs several attempts to pinch meat. Instead, she rounded up the remaining dried beans at the bottom of the bowl. By the time Si Ningning finished cleaning up the dishes, he leaned back on the chair with his bulging belly and sighed comfortably. Over there, Huo Lang had finished four sesame shortbread cookies and was almost full. "Is it delicious?" Its not just delicious? Its simply a blessing! Si Ningning sighed. There are both meat and vegetables, and the taste is passable. The most important thing is that she is only responsible for eating and does not need to cook it herself. Isnt this considered happiness? Come back next time when you have time. When the lotus roots come out in winter, you can come over and try the lotus root clips... Do you know? There is a lake in H Province, and the lotus roots coming out of there all have nine holes. Nine-hole lotus root? Si Ningning became a little interested. She had heard about the nine-hole lotus root before and knew it was produced somewhere in the south, but she never expected that it would be so close to her now, in the same province! Si Ningning wanted to ask a few more questions, but Huo Lang glanced out the window and said, "It''s almost time, I have to leave. You..." "Can one person really do it?" Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning hesitantly, "It''s better to follow me back to the party committee department first. If you want to wander around the county, I''ll say hello to Xiao Dan and ask him to drive you." As if to convince Si Ningning, Huo Lang deliberately added: "It''s more impressive to ride in a pickup truck." There was a row of black lines on Si Ningnings forehead. She cleared her throat and refused again. Its really not necessary. Ill just walk around and wont lose it. Im not a child. Si Ningning was firm, and Huo Lang had no choice but to agree. They made an appointment to meet at the state-owned hotel at two o''clock. Huo Lang got up to leave. He took out a few tickets from his pocket and handed them to Si Ningning, asking her to buy food for lunch. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached out, Si Ningning took the tickets. The little hand holding colorful bills also handed over. ?Two hands, one big and one small, are on the mid-air line. Si Ningning raised his eyes and looked at Huo Lang, puzzled, "What are you doing?" What do you do? Holang asked. "Here are the money tickets for you. For lunch, we... just ate, my share." Si Ningning explained, and then she found out the reason why Huo Lang gave her the money tickets, and she almost laughed out of anger. Si Ningning exhaled and glanced at Huo Lang with his clear deer eyes, "Are you treating me like your partner? Or are you treating me like a child?" ?Horang was speechless. ??He definitely didn''t treat Si Ningning as an object, but at this moment, he couldn''t say the words "treat the child" under Si Ningning''s gaze. Otherwise, based on his understanding of this girl, she would definitely jump up and yell at him, "Who is the child?" Huo Lang rubbed his hair on his forehead and stood up, "Okay, I''ll go work first. Don''t forget two o''clock. If you can''t find it, just ask the party committee department. There is the tallest building in the county. Most people know it. Okay, I understand, go ahead! Si Ningning waved her hands impatiently. ?Even if Holang didn''t say it, she felt something. ?Children should be children. Anyway, we should be reasonable and get along with each other as we should. Basically, there is no difference. ? Wanting to think about it, Si Ningning snorted again unconsciously as she looked at Huo Lang''s back disappearing at the top of the stairs, "You''re obviously not a few years older than me..." ??The sound of teeth grinding when the summer wind moved the window coffins brought back Si Ningning''s thoughts. Si Ningning patted her face and went downstairs to ask the lady at the counter where there was a toilet. She learned that the state-owned hotel had an independent toilet. Si Ningning followed the prompts to find the toilet. During the process, she looked along the road and found that the toilet was facing the back door of the hotel. The back door was now wide open. , and there are people carrying mesh bags delivering potatoes to the kitchen. Si Ningning''s mind was slightly moved. After entering the toilet, she locked the door latch with her backhand. After five or six minutes, she came out of the toilet looking like a thin boy. ?Si Ningning carried an empty backpack and quickly left from the back door of the state-owned hotel. ??Si Ningning doesnt come to the county often, the terrain is unfamiliar, and time is limited. Si Ningning only covered her face this time. In order to walk faster and save time, she put on a pair of flat black cloth shoes. Xi County is much larger than Bahe Town, and the alleys are complicated. Si Ningning almost got lost, and finally followed the dim voices of people before gradually returning to the main road. There are a lot of people on the street. Occasionally, you can see one or two men in white coats riding fast 28-inch bicycles. Judging from their appearance, if they are not regular factory workers, they should be directors of supply and marketing cooperatives or department store managers. Such characters. Si Ningning walked and looked around, and unknowingly came to a small bungalow with a guest house sign. Inside, an aunt wearing a headscarf came out to take out the trash. Si Ningning stepped forward to greet her, "Auntie ! As he spoke, he added another slogan: "Study hard and make progress every day! Auntie, can I ask you something?" Si Ningning scratched behind her ears in embarrassment. Compared with her previous image of a handsome young man, she deliberately stuttered when she spoke this time and had a shy look on her face. The first impression she gave was that of a young man who was still shy. baby. As expected, the aunt didnt have any precaution at all. She patted the back of the dustpan she was using to shovel the garbage with the broom. After taking out the garbage, she grabbed Si Ningnings arm and took her to the roadside. Whats the matter, little comrade? I, my eldest sister gave birth to a baby, and my mother asked me to come to the county to deliver something. She said what kind of factory it was, but I forgot about it. Now I cant find the place..." Hey, its a happy thing to have more people! The aunt praised at first. Seeing Si Ningnings anxious expression, she quickly comforted her: Comrade, dont worry, there are only a few factories in the county, ah The aunt thought for a moment, then held the broom and dustpan with her arm and counted them with her fingers, "There are a textile factory, a brick factory, and a slaughterhouse, just these three." Si Ningning thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, I remembered that my mother told me to go to the textile factory!" Seeing that Si Ningning remembered, the aunt breathed a sigh of relief and was happy for her, but then she asked: "Comrade, is your eldest sister a family member or a worker?" Upon hearing this, Si Ningning made some guesses. It was estimated that the county factory and the family building should be in different places. fair enough Thinking about it, Si Ningning replied: "My eldest sister is a family member. My brother-in-law works in a textile factory. My eldest sister comes with me to take care of my brother-in-law''s daily life." The aunt at the guest house immediately smiled and pointed the direction to Si Ningning and said: "You follow this road to the end, then turn left and walk to the end, then turn left and walk for 200 meters. , saw the alley full of clothes, that was the family building of the textile factory. " "You, go there and look for someone to ask. If you still can''t ask, just call and try. If your sister just gave birth to a baby, she must be in the house and not come out." Okay, thank you, aunt! Si Ningning grinned, bowed deeply to the aunt, then turned and left. The time is too short to find out where the black market is in S County. You can try it at the back door of the factory, but you have to wait until the workers leave work at noon. The time is too tight. Thinking about it, there is no place more suitable than the family building. The population is densely populated, and at least one person in the family works in a factory, with the main source of income, and the money in hand is relatively flexible. ?Before going to the textile factory''s family building, Si Ningning asked someone for directions again, bought a small scale in the department store, and then set off towards the destination. The family building stands behind an alley. Most of the outer walls of the building are peeling off. There are obvious cracks in parts of the building. There are also traces of rain soaked and moss growing. ??The aisle between the family building and the alley is even more stretched with countless ropes, which are filled with all kinds of patched clothes and coats. It was said to be a family building, but Si Ningnings first impression was that it looked more like a slum. The feeling of crowding and clutter is worse than the residential buildings I saw in the town before. ?Can those things of hers really be sold? Already here, there is no reason to give up without giving it a try... Si Ningning encouraged herself, squatted down and put down the empty basket on her shoulders as if searching for something. She lifted a corner of the covering fabric with her small hands, reached into the basket and took out some things from the space. Si Ningning carried the basket in front of her and looked at it as she walked. In the three-meter-wide corridor, many aunts and young wives were washing clothes in basins. Those with children at home would put a bucket next to them and put the children in the bucket to avoid falling and crawling around. It happens that the baby cannot be found. Si Ningning walked around, not daring to speak rashly, for fear of causing trouble. Those aunts and sisters-in-law noticed Si Ningning, but looking at Si Ningning''s outfit and the fabric alone, they thought it was a brother or nephew from some family who came over, and they didn''t think about it at all. ??Si Ningning just walked and stopped like this, never finding a chance to speak. Just when she turned around and was about to walk back, she suddenly heard two deliberately lowered voices talking: "Damn it, I can''t even envy you! Marrying a good man is a woman''s second reincarnation. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet a master who will love his wife... Look at Liu Xiaohui? She gave birth to two children in a row. This girls man is still in terrible pain! That brown sugar and egg thing is there every day. Isnt that so? Brown sugar is expensive, but you can buy it at supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. You said those eggs are so hard to snatch, where did her man get them? "Where else?" The woman''s voice was lowered due to caution, "Have you never been to the black market in the county? I got it from there... It''s a pity that we don''t have the courage. If we had the courage, we could-" The sound stopped suddenly, and the two young wives discussing in the corner both raised their heads and looked at the young man with a bright smile in front of them. Zhou Cuihua twitched her lips and asked hesitantly: "Comrade, what''s the matter with you?" "Two sisters-in-law, I want to ask you something." Si Ningning put down the basket, pretended to be honest and opened the sealing cloth on it, and directly showed the contents to the two of them. She grinned and asked, " My eldest sisters name is Zhu Honghua. She moved in with her brother-in-law two months ago. My mother told me that my eldest sister was going to give birth and asked me to send her something. Ive been looking for her for a long time but I cant find her. Do you know her? "Is she a family member of the textile factory? There is no name Zhuhong here -" Zhou Cuihua was mid-sentence when she was pulled by Yang Yun on the side. "What are you doing?" Zhou Cuihua clicked her tongue. Yang Yun first shook her head, and then raised her chin towards the basket. Zhou Cuihua''s eyes were fixed on the things in the basket on Si Ningning''s back. Her throat rolled and she swallowed. She completely forgot what Si Ningning asked just now. She grabbed the edge of the basket before Si Ningning covered it with a cloth, " Sell ??it? Sell it? Or tickets? ?Zhou Cuihua raised her head and looked at Si Ningning with eyes like a hungry wolf. Si Ningnings mouth twitched. Originally, he wanted to make a pretense, but now there is no need to do so... ?She pursed her lips and nodded lightly. ?Yang Yun waved, and the three of them walked towards the blind corner of the wall together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： half root Chapter 173 Half Root This meat is good, this meat is good! Zhou Cuihua nodded fiercely, Little comrade, how much does it cost per pound? ?This silly woman... started boasting before she even knew the price. How could she bargain for it later? ??Yang Yun twitched the corner of her mouth and quickly pushed away Zhou Cuihua''s hand holding the basket, "Do you want a vote for this meat?" "I just happened to be passing by and heard that my sisters-in-law were in need. I won''t say anything else. If my sister-in-law plans to ask for it, I will give her an honest price. The pork is one yuan and eighty one catty, no fee. The lard suet is one yuan and ninety one catty." ?This time Yang Yun couldn''t hold it any longer and asked in surprise: "Is it true or not?" She had actually been to the black market that Zhou Cuihua mentioned just now. She had met people selling meat somewhere before, but not much. They were all in small pieces. They were basically lean meat and looked like meat. The processing products cut off from the joint shop are the same. And the price is not cheap. Generally, the price depends on the time, usually between two yuan and two yuan. Looking at the meat in the basket of the young man in front of me, it is fatter and thinner, and it is oily. Just looking at it makes you drool. ?But when she thought of something, Yang Yun glanced at Si Ningning up and down and saw that Si Ningning was not very old, only in his teens at most. He probably had little experience in reselling. After pondering for a while and questioning, Yang Yun said: "On the black market, meat is only two pieces, two yuan and two pounds per pound. How can you buy it so cheap? The difference is several cents per pound. Isn''t it diseased pork that was dragged from somewhere?!" As soon as Si Ningning heard this, he understood what the other party meant. ??This is because she said the price was cheap and I was tempted, but she still wanted to lower the price. Si Ningning directly pushed away Zhou Cuihua''s hand that was pulling up, covered the basket with fabric, frowned and was about to carry the basket on her back with an unhappy expression, "See what you said, sister-in-law, don''t think about it because I''m young." Are you fooling me? Dont forget it! Ill send it to my sister! "Hey! Why are you so anxious, little comrade?" Yang Yun was anxious and quickly pulled Si Ningning back, "I want it, I want it! I owe it to you..." As he spoke, he patted his mouth twice, glanced at Zhou Cuihua and Si Ningning, and said quietly, "Go to my house? It''s just around the corner on the first floor!" This is a family building, and men like this are basically not at home, so the possibility of accidents is very small. Si Ningning thought for a moment and nodded. ??The three of them quickly moved to Yang Yun''s house. According to Yang Yun''s request, Si Ningning took out everything in the box one by one. Fifteen pounds of meat, four pounds of suet, and ten small bags each of milk powder and brown sugar wrapped in oil paper. ?Si Ningning had weighed the meat in the space last night. Each piece weighed exactly one kilogram. He made holes and was skewered with pigweed vines in the space. After placing the meat, Si Ningning put the scale she just bought aside and let them weigh it themselves. This made them feel more at ease and saved her trouble. Zhou Cuihua neatly ordered two kilograms of suet and one kilogram of pork. Yang Yun, on the other hand, repeatedly selected from more than a dozen strips of meat. Si Ningning was in a hurry and said, "Sister-in-law, the fat and leanness of this meat are the same. You know the price of pork on the black market, and you can definitely see that my meat is only better than that on the black market, not worse." Indeed it is. ?Yang Yun felt a little embarrassed, so she picked out five pieces of meat and asked Si Ningning to count the money. Zhou Cuihua on the side asked with wide eyes: "Yang Yun, why did you buy so much? Can you handle the heat?" "Why can''t you let it go? I''ll cut off the fat ones separately and boil them for oil. I''ll go back to my parents'' house in the afternoon and give one to my parents." As soon as Zhou Cuihua heard this, she looked at the suet in her hand and suddenly felt that it didn''t smell good. yes! This meat has a lot of fat, and the fat meat can also be cooked in oil! Thinking about it, Zhou Cuihua looked at Si Ningning sheepishly, "Little comrade, can I return my suet? Can I buy two more kilograms of meat?" Okay! Si Ningning nodded, since he hadnt paid yet yet. Zhou Cuihua returned the pork suet and ordered five pounds of pork. She and Yang Yun each paid nine yuan. "It''s hot today. It''s going to stink if you carry such good meat out on your back. Do you think this is okay, little comrade? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll go out and ask you how many good sisters I have." You can buy some too," Zhou Cuihua said. Si Ningning nodded, "Okay, then I''ll trouble my sister-in-law!" ?Zhou Cuihua gave the money and then opened the door and went out. ??Yang Yun scraped together, and she only had seven or eight yuan in hand, which was a bit embarrassing. I was thinking of discussing it with Si Ningning, otherwise I would lose a piece of meat. Si Ningning saw that her embarrassment was not a lie, and suddenly said: "Sister-in-law, your family members work in a textile factory, right? Do you have any cloth at home? You can handle anything, it''s worth it." "Yes, yes! Just wait." Yang Yun sent the meat to the kitchen, wiped her hands repeatedly with linen cloth, then walked into the room, rummaged under the wardrobe in the room for a long time, and pulled out a roll of slightly yellowed linen cloth, " Do you think this will work? ??Line cloth is second-grade cloth and is usually sent to supply and marketing cooperatives by textile factories. ?This kind of cloth has a single color and is very thin. It is generally used as processing cloth. The supply and marketing cooperative sells it for 4 cents per foot, free of charge. Si Ningning made a visual inspection and didnt say anything about measuring it. ??Yang Yun actually felt a little embarrassed when Si Ningning didn''t ask her to make up the money. She always felt embarrassed that she had taken a big advantage. After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yun said: "Little comrade, your meat is really good. You can help my sister-in-law, and she will also help you. Please don''t talk for a while and just look at my sister-in-law''s eyes. Can you do that?" ?Although he was a little confused and didn''t know what the woman in front of him was doing, Si Ningning still nodded. Zhou Cuihua quickly brought back several women, some older and some younger. As soon as they entered the house and saw the meat on the ground, their eyes lit up. "How is it? Did I say it right?" Zhou Cuihua said proudly, as if all the meat belonged to her. ?While everyone was looking at the meat, Yang Yun pulled Zhou Cuihua aside. After a few words to confirm that Zhou Cuihua had not mentioned the price, Yang Yun told Zhou Cuihua her thoughts. ?Zhou Cuihua was a little hesitant: "Isn''t this good? Everyone in the neighborhood..." "What''s wrong?" Yang Yun said "tsk", took Zhou Cuihua and glanced at Si Ningning, and continued: "We have already taken advantage. If we sell better, this little comrade will come here in the future. I will definitely get more discounts!" Zhou Cuihua was moved, "Okay, I''ll do what you said!" Si Ningning sat on an old chair nearby, drinking the cold drink that Yang Yun poured for her, and watched the two women who had reached an agreement sing and act in harmony: "Pork is two yuan a pound, and suet is two yuan a pound. Hurry up! How long will it take if you don''t take advantage of such a huge advantage?" Thats right, my nephew is leaving soon! Since the pork brought by Si Ningning sells well and the price is indeed much lower than that on the black market, with the praise of Yang Yun and Zhou Cuihua, the remaining five kilograms of meat and four kilograms of pork suet were quickly sold out. Even small packets of milk powder and brown sugar are sold in large quantities. After sending those people away, Si Ningning counted the money tickets. He originally wanted to give some to Zhou Xiaocui and Yang Yun, but the two of them had the same attitude. They both waved their hands and refused to take it. They told Si Ningning to come back when he came down. , just give them a little more convenience. Si Ningning agreed wholeheartedly, but sighed in her heart: She probably wont come to this place a second time. ??Coming out of the family building of the textile factory, Si Ningning took the thirty-seven yuan and sixty cents he had just earned and asked for the address of the family building of the slaughterhouse as usual. However, this time Si Ningning did not intend to sell meat. The families of textile factory workers usually do not lack cloth, and the families of slaughterhouse workers are not so greedy because they can eat it occasionally. However, they are just like ordinary people and have basically no way to obtain cloth and milk powder. Si Ningning found a corner, put the cloth he had collected last night into a basket on his back, compacted it tightly, and then walked towards the family building of the slaughterhouse. The most time-consuming part of last night''s cleaning was weighing meat and cutting cloth. Using pig grass to skewer meat was relatively easy, but cutting cloth was really a disaster. It was difficult for one person to do it. Si Ningning had to break several pieces of cloth before he gradually got started. Regarding the price of the fabric, Si Ningning originally wanted to sell it at a price of sixty cents per foot, free of charge. However, after having a brief chat with Yang Yun at the textile factory''s family building, Si Ningning learned more. Therefore, the price of fabrics has also been adjusted to a certain extent. The fabrics in the space were all purchased in the fabric city before traveling through time. They are available in various colors and styles, including thick fabrics used for curtains, and soft and breathable fabrics used for bedding, such as tablecloths with a texture that is easy to use as table decorations. Fabrics are also available. Although the materials are of different materials, the quality is the same. Si Ningning priced them at 80 cents, 1.5 yuan and 2 yuan per foot respectively. ?Compared with the prices of goods in today''s era, this price may sound outrageous at first glance, but once you think about it, you don''t need to vote, and if you put the quality on display and let people see it with your own eyes and touch it with your own hands, you will still buy what you should buy. ?Si Ningning took the opportunity to leak something out at a corner of the family building of the slaughterhouse, and immediately someone sneakily came up to ask. As Si Ningning expected before, some people turned around and left as soon as they heard the price, while others bought several feet after touching them, and some even bought some of different designs. This pattern is beautiful. My eldest daughter is getting married at the end of the year, so Ill give it to her. Hey, why would you buy such a good thing when you marry a girl? Why dont you take it to your husbands house and make it easier for her? You, you, are so stupid! "Fuck you, what does my love for my daughter have to do with my husband''s family? I bought this for my daughter. Whoever wants to make this idea will first see if I agree with the butcher knife in my hand!" ?The bald guy who was buying fabrics got into a conversation with the tall, skinny guy. Si Ningning didn''t want to make the matter a big deal and attract attention, so she rummaged under the basket, pulled out half a piece of fabric that had been cut crookedly, and handed it to the bald head. After that, she calmed down the matter and said, "It''s my daughter''s own pain. I agree." Uncle, if my daughter is wronged, she must step in to help. Otherwise, if you say this is the first time, there will be a second time? " The tall and lanky man was in charge of cleaning the internal organs in the slaughterhouse. He knew that the bald man was the one who killed the pigs, and killing pigs was also a technical job. He knew that he was not as tough as the other person behind the scenes. The tall and lanky man nodded quickly and agreed with a smile, "That''s right, that''s right. This is actually what I mean too! The bald man snorted, took the half piece of cloth that Si Ningning handed over and carefully put it away, then smiled like Maitreya Buddha with a shiny face, "This cloth is a good thing, boy, I don''t take it for nothing." It''s yours. I just got a basket of big stick bones. Do you want it? I''ll give you half of it!" There is fresh pork in the space, and you can "dig" it if you want to eat stick bones. But these days, pork stick bones are also a good thing for ordinary people. It would be a fool to refuse, which would easily arouse suspicion. Si Ningning said, "How about I dare you? Can you give me two? I''ll take them back and feed them to my wife." Without saying a word, the bald man walked ahead with his hand raised, gesturing for Si Ningning to follow him. Si Ningning followed behind for a while. After turning the corner, there were several Chinese locust trees scattered on both sides of the road. A lot of garbage was piled under one of the trees. You could vaguely see the black marks burned by the fire. It should be like this at ordinary times. A garbage dump where garbage is piled up in a family building. Si Ningning only glanced at it and looked away without paying much attention. But when he passed by, the garbage pile suddenly made a "crash" sound, and a man stood up, "Comrade Fang, you are finally back!" ??The man was dressed in rags, his clothes were almost earth-colored and had nearly a hundred patches on them. When he squatted in the garbage pile, he instantly blended into the garbage pile. ?Si Ningning didnt even see the person there just now. The other person suddenly stood up, which really frightened her and made her jump up to three feet high. "I go" Si Ningning patted her chest and cursed uncontrollably. The bald man walking in front of her was also startled. After he saw the people in the garbage heap, the bald man let out a "tsk" and said impatiently, "Why are you here again? You said that you are a **** and you don''t care about your appearance. Yeah, Im always having **** here..." Si Ningning finally realized that when the man dressed like a beggar called "Comrade Fang", he was calling the bald man in front of her. ??And judging from the bald head''s reaction, the two of them seem to be quite familiar? The two people were talking, but Si Ningning didn''t interrupt and just listened silently. "Comrade Fang, I haven''t been here for a few days. Do you have any stick bones here today? Can you give me some? I, I..." Comrade beggar glanced at Si Ningning, paused before continuing: "I This time I didnt come empty-handed. As soon as these words came out, Si Ningning roughly knew that the other party''s purpose was similar to hers, except that she came to sell things, while others came to buy things. ?This woman dressed like a beggar has unkempt hair and looks ugly, but judging from her voice, she looks to be in her thirties or forties. From the appearance, she looks quite downcast, and she really doesnt look like a wealthy owner. And thats the case, wouldnt it be nice to have some money to buy rice and grain? Came here to buy stick bones? Si Ningning thought and shook her head. Its better not to make generalizations, because its not possible for someone to have this need due to something. ?The bald man sighed sadly, waved his hands and said: "Forget it, I have a stick today, but I promised others first." As he spoke, the bald man glanced at Si Ningning, and then continued: "I have to keep some for myself, so be it, I don''t want your money anymore, I''ll give you half of it this time." Digression: Ah Yao muttered: Thank you all for the rewards~ Your support is the driving force for A Yao to persevere! Ah Yao will work hard~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Grassroots working people Chapter 174 Working people at the grassroots level "Okay, okay! Thank you, Comrade Fang, I thank you on behalf of the party and the people!" The woman bowed repeatedly to her bald head. ?The bald man said "tsk" and continued to wave his hands, "But goodbye...boy, just wait here with her. I''ll go upstairs to get it and I''ll be back in a moment." Si Ningning nodded, and after the bald head turned around, she heard the bald head muttering in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I can''t keep it alive if I just leave it alone, and I have to carry it with me. It''s not a drag on people." no" ?This should be said about the woman next to me. Si Ningning didnt understand what happened, so she couldnt make any judgments, but she was a little more curious about the woman beside her. She tilted her head and looked up and down, and coincidentally the other party was also looking at her. In the spirit of politeness and quality, Si Ningning thought that a nod and a smile would be considered a greeting, but at this moment, a breeze passed quickly in the alley, lifting the messy hair in front of the woman''s face, revealing her mottled scarred face and face. The left eyeball is gray and white. ?The scene was so horrifying that Si Ningning couldn''t help but tremble and took several steps back. ??The woman also realized that her face was frightening, so she quickly pushed down her hair that was blown up by the wind, brought the two sides together and clenched them tightly with her hands, for fear of leaking any more flesh. ?The scar should have been caused by burns, and the eyes were too scary, so he would be frightened without being prepared, but after realizing it, Si Ningning felt a little sorry. Si Ningning wanted to say something, but Baldhead ran over panting while carrying the bones. Its yours. The bald man threw half of a stick bone as big as the mouth of a bowl to the woman. "Boy, this is yours." Different from the one given to the woman, the one given to Si Ningning by the bald man was packed in a woven bag. Its so bulging, so young and old. I cant have it anymore Si Ningning wanted to say that he didn''t want that much and could give it to the woman evenly. But the woman didn''t know whether it was because she was scared just now or for some other reason. After getting the bones, she turned around and ran away. Si Ningning had no choice but to change her words, "Thank you, uncle, I''ll take it." The bald head nodded and said bluntly: "Boy, just call me Fatty Fang. I work in the slaughterhouse. If you have good things in the future, you can come to me. I can buy them by then, or exchange them for meat or meat stamps. It doesn''t matter. , I have spotted you, you are an honest person, and I will never cheat you!" As he spoke, Fatty Fang patted Si Ningning on the back with a generous hand. ??Si Ningning is quite a generous person, and he could feel it, so he responded: "Okay, comrade, Fangfang, if there is a good one next time, I will come to you first!" Thats right, haha! Leaving the family building of the slaughterhouse, Si Ningning found a remote corner and entered the room. He took a shower and removed makeup in one go. After applying a little moisturizing cream, Si Ningning counted the money he earned today. The price at the textile factory was thirty-seven yuan and sixty cents. After going to the family building of the slaughterhouse, all the cloth and more than 20 bags of milk powder were sold. On the contrary, the brown sugar was sold for very little. Its understandable when you think about it. After all, they are sold in supply and marketing cooperatives, and they dont require tickets, but they are a bit more expensive. The family building of the slaughterhouse earned 32 yuan. Most of the income came from cloth, and a small amount came from selling milk powder. Each portion of milk powder is only a small packet, about 9 grams, which is barely enough to be brewed three times. If you want to save money and want to taste the milk powder, you can of course brew it a few more times. ? Such a pack of milk powder Si Ningning sells for 2 cents. Usually, when buying milk powder, you need foreign exchange coupons or milk powder tickets, and the price is not low. ?Si Ningnings two cents sale is actually not too much, but if you compare it with other things, it doesnt seem worth it at first glance. Its also because the slaughterhouses are all fat and poor, otherwise there may not be many people buying it. Si Ningning planned to see if she could find a bigger bag in the future. If that didn''t work, she wouldn''t sell the milk powder and would keep it for herself... ?If you can''t finish it, leave it to the next generation. Anyway, it won''t go bad if there is room. ?Straighten the money bill and tap it out gently. Putting the relatively well-preserved bill in the idiom dictionary as before, Si Ningning went back to the bathroom and braided her hair again. She didnt want to take a shower and wash her hair every time after selling, but she had no choice. Her hair was weighed down by the wig, and it couldnt be restored to its original shape without washing and blow-drying again. If you really go to see Horang with a hairstyle with flying bangs and a flat top of your head, you may be mistaken for being hit by a car or robbed on the road. Si Ningning had almost packed everything. She put on her backpack and water bottle, and stuffed the small roll of linen she got from Yang Yun into the bag and carried it on her back. She was ready to answer if Huo Lang asked her what she bought. ??Stepping out of the space, Si Ningning glanced at the time on his pocket watch. It was 1:02 in the afternoon. There was nothing else to do, so Si Ningning wandered back to the state-owned hotel. It was half past one when we arrived at the hotel. Si Ningning looked downstairs and upstairs but didn''t see Huo Lang. She expected that Huo Lang would grab some, so she didn''t think much about it and spent 50 cents and 20 taels of food stamps to order a bowl of snow. Shredded pork and vegetables noodles are eaten upstairs. ?Having just put down the tray and before sitting down, a familiar voice came from the direction of the stairs: "Si Ning... an educated youth." Si Ningning turned around and saw Huo Lang walking over with two bottles of orange soda in glass bottles. Si Ningning simply stood up straight again, "I thought you had to wait for a while...Have you eaten? I''ll go downstairs and order one for you." "I''ve eaten there." Huo Lang raised his chin and motioned for Si Ningning to sit down. ??After that, I sat in front of Si Ningning. In front of Si Ningning, I raised my **** and thumb and flicked the bottle mouth. There was a "pop" sound and the soda bottle cap was flicked away. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment and then said calmly: Your hands are really strong. Put your head over here and Ill give you a big bump. Huo Lang laughed hoarsely, making a rare joke. ?However, this joke was not funny, and it even got a big eye roll from Si Ningning. ??He opened another bottle of soda in the same manner, and Huo Lang pushed one of the bottles to Si Ningning with a dumb smile. I dont know why, but he likes to tease Si Ningning. Looking at Si Ningnings eyes, he felt amused. Si Ningning glanced at the soda without moving. After taking a sip of noodles, she swallowed her food and raised her eyes and asked Huo Lang, "How much do you know about Academician Liang?" ??We are going to meet someone soon, and Si Ningning wants to know more about him in advance. "Not much. What I know is what I heard from others." Huo Lang said truthfully, and then told Si Ningning everything he knew. After listening to this, Si Ningning felt a little worried. Academician Liang came out of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences and has been studying zoology. It is said that he was sent to the northwest before. After being investigated, he was transferred to Province H to serve the people on the spot and help deal with livestock problems. To put it bluntly, I am here to be a veterinarian. ? Academician Liang has always been very sensitive because of some things he had done in the northwest, but he is also conscientious in his daily work and does not neglect at all. For example, in Zhougang brigade, which was in the same commune as Jiling brigade, the cattle plowing the fields were sick and could not be cured no matter how hard they were treated. The commune members were ready to take off the lid and take care of the cow''s funeral. ?Academician Liang just walked from the county to Zhougang Brigade and helped people heal the cow. For such a conscientious and hard-working person, after knowing that the members of the commune were troubled by rats, even if they didn''t have cats, they could still prepare a pair of rat poison. No, it was impossible to ignore them, but they just didn''t care! Because there is another thing in this. According to the version he heard, Holang said that someone came here to borrow the cat during the autumn harvest, and it was agreed that the cat would be returned after the grain was distributed after the new year. What was the result? At the end of the year, the cat was not returned, but a pair of cat skins was returned. It was said that the cat ate something unclean and was poisoned to death. Later it was reported that it was beaten and eaten by someone... Since then, Academician Liang has not been active in treating livestock in nearby communes and brigades, let alone borrowing cats. Si Ningning didnt know what others thought about this matter, but she felt quite uncomfortable after hearing it. If the cat was really poisoned to death, just find a place to bury it and it would be over. When the time comes, give someone an apology. To be honest, no one can predict the situation and there is really no way to do it. There is a high probability that it can be forgiven. . Will a cat that can be drugged to death be skinned? Everyone knows what the real answer is. Its no wonder that Academician Liangs attitude has become cunning. "well" ?Suddenly hearing Si Ningning sigh, Huo Lang laughed softly, "What? Do you find it difficult?" He changed his hand and pushed the soda closer to Si Ningning''s hand. "The supply and marketing cooperative put it in an ice mattress to chill it. Let''s have a drink." "Um." Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, then picked up the bottle and took a sip. There is a refrigerator in the space. Of course Si Ningning is not greedy for the ice soda in front of her, but she is purely curious about the soda in this era. Took a sip and found that it tasted too sweet, and I dont know whether it was saccharin or coloring, but the taste was strong. Very strange. A bottle of soda like this sells for 10 cents at a supply and marketing cooperative. If you return the bottle after drinking it, you can get a nickel back. However, in the general environment, there may be many teenagers and girls who long for and want to drink a bottle of this kind of soda. Soda, but in fact, people dont buy it. Because I feel luxurious. ??And this bottle of soda, which represents "luxury" in the eyes of many people, does not taste good in Si Ningning''s eyes at this moment. "taste not good?" The words "It tastes very bad" rolled around on the tip of Si Ningning''s tongue, and she finally swallowed it. Si Ningning shook his head, "No." Its a shameful waste, but just this once, she will definitely not buy it when she encounters it in the future! Si Ningning wrinkled his nose and took another sip, then pushed the soda aside and continued to eat noodles while talking to Huo Lang: "This matter is indeed a bit tricky, and we will rush back in the afternoon..." If the previous incident about the cat is true, it would be almost impossible to gain Academician Liangs trust in such a short period of time, let alone borrow a cat. ??Huo Lang opened his thin lips, and Si Ningning seemed to know what he wanted to say, shook his head and said first, "Let me try it, what if it doesn''t work? If it doesn''t work, we will buy a mousetrap." Of course, mouse traps are also useful, but looking back on Zhao Hongbings expression before, it was obvious that he still hoped to take the cat back. Some problems can also be seen in many details. For example, a mouse trap is a dead object after all, and its function and flexibility are far inferior to the mouses natural enemy, the cat. The more he thought about it, the more Si Ningning felt that there was not enough time, so he ate a few bites of noodles quickly, closed his eyes, raised his neck, and drank a bottle of soda in one gulp, and finally pushed the empty bottle to Huo Lang. , took a breath and stood up, "Let''s go!" ?The little face was straightened up, and he looked confident but also seemed to be looking forward to death. ??Huo Lang shook his head helplessly, picked up the empty bottle and followed Si Ningning downstairs. Shan Mantang''s car had been waiting outside the door for a long time. The two got in the car and experienced another ten minutes of shaky driving, finally stopping at the entrance of a dilapidated alley. If you have anything to do, please go and do your work first and come back to pick us up later. I understand, Comrade Huo Lang! Let me wish you good luck first. That Academician Liang is not easy to deal with. ?Shan Mantang bared his big white teeth and said with a smile. After speaking, he glanced at the door of the rear seat again. ??Huo Lang stood by the door and helped Si Ningning open the car door, but Si Ningning almost slipped under Huo Lang''s arm. Shan Mantang was busy turning the steering wheel to turn around. When he thought of something, he turned around and said: "Um, Comrade Huo Lang, Si Zhiqing, I heard that Academician Liang doesn''t look like Zhou Zheng. Anyway, if you two want to go... pay attention. Order it! Speaking, he stepped on the accelerator and ran away. Si Ningning and Huo Lang were left standing looking at each other. Si Ningning asked: "What do you mean?" Literally. Horan replied. It is hard to see anyone who looks upright... Si Ningning thought for a moment and said, "Then why don''t you go? You lead me somewhere, and then you wait for me at the intersection or somewhere..." "Why don''t you go?" Huo Lang asked with a smile. Academician Liang doesnt like Zhou Zhengs men, and hes not against girls. If I dont go, who will? ???Huo Lang laughed at Si Ningning''s naivety and did not explain. He took a long step forward and said, "Hurry up, time is running out." Si Ningning squeezed her crescent eyebrows, kept mumbling, stepped forward, and followed obediently. ??The alleys are complicated, and the shabby condition inside is even more exaggerated than when they first came in. The residents inside are not as decent as the ones I saw before. Not only are their clothes obviously patched, but they are also stained so darkly that they are almost cake-caked. Looking at the dark and thin faces that turned around and looked at them, Si Ningning inexplicably reminded him of the rebellious slums abroad. This made Si Ningning a little uncomfortable, and her little hands subconsciously grabbed the hem of Huo Lang''s waist. ???Huo Lang glanced back and saw Si Ningning''s fear. He comforted him: "Most of the people living in this alley are brick factory workers or their families. They are just curious and have no ill intentions." Si Ningning nodded. When she heard the reason, she felt relieved a lot. She even felt that the faces of the grassroots working people in front of her became kinder. The brick factory has special work and a heavy workload. It lags behind the other two factories in the county in terms of sanitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Si Ningning’s secret Chapter 175 Si Ningnings Secret ?As Huo Lang said, those people did not have any malicious intent. After looking at it, someone curiously came forward to ask. When they learned the identities and purposes of Si Ningning and Huo Lang, they enthusiastically gave them directions: You follow this main road to the end. From there, turn left and you will see a thatched hut, where Academician Liang lives! "Thank you, uncle." Si Ningning loosened the hem of Huo Lang''s clothes and bowed slightly to thank him. ??The dark and thin man waved his hand "Haha", "What''s the big deal? You go quickly, Academician Liang will not be at home if it''s late." Si Ningning nodded, looked sideways at Huo Lang, and the two of them walked in the direction pointed by the man. When he first heard "thatched shed", Si Ningning didn''t realize anything. After turning the corner and seeing the dilapidated thatched shed dozens of meters away, Si Ningning shook his head and raised his eyebrows in question: "Academician Liang, Just live here? ??The thatched shed is black and gray, and the thatch is almost rotten. Supporting the weight of the shed are two tree trunks as thick as wrists, one of which stands crookedly, and the whole thing does not even have a proper door. ??Now the door is just a disassembled snakeskin bag, with holes cut out at the edges, and a hemp rope threaded through it and tied hastily to the top of the door frame. It is used as a cover by falling from top to bottom, but it cannot actually cover anything. It will be lifted up when the wind blows. When there is no wind, as long as you squat down, you can clearly see everything inside. ?The entire shed is not only old and dilapidated, but also shaky and in danger of collapsing at any time. Huo Lang didn''t expect to see such a scene. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and speculated: "Humans, life is not long or short. Some people go smoothly, and of course there are also people who walk in adversity. middle." ?The meaning of this seems unclear, but Si Ningning can probably understand it. Probably, she is in the same situation as Mrs. Hu on the team... Lets not talk too much, lets go over and take a look first! Si Ningning held on to the strap of her backpack, adjusted the backpack that had been moved to her lower back during walking, and took the lead in taking steps. We will make a decision after looking at the overall situation. Academician Liang is a veterinarian and must have raised animals himself. When he walked near the hay shed, he could smell the smell of cat urine. ?Si Ningning has also had the experience of raising a cat before, so she is very familiar with the smell. There was a "thumping" sound coming from the hay shed, like something being cut with a dull knife, or like the sound of a few small stones being put into a closed iron box and then being shaken. Si Ningning stood at the door and called tentatively through the snakeskin bag curtain: "Academician Liang, are you at home?" No one responded, and the "thumping" sound inside suddenly stopped. Judging from the situation, there should be someone there. Si Ningning licked her lips nervously, and after thinking about the words in her mind, she began to tell her the reason for her visit: "Academician Liang, I am an educated youth from Bahe Commune. I have something to ask you when I come here. If possible, I can talk to you face to face. Say?" There was still no movement in the house. Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. Just for a moment, she looked at the door and shouted tentatively: "Liang Yuan..." Before he could shout this time, there was a sudden loud bang behind him. Si Ningning was so focused that she was completely unprepared for what was behind her. Suddenly, she was startled by the loud noise. ??Huo Lang turned around before her, and a strong arm was already in front of Si Ningning, protecting her behind him in a protective posture. Si Ningning turned around and saw a pile of rotten wood and dry firewood piled at his feet behind him, as well as some bags with various dirt hanging on them. Because he was thrown heavily to the ground, some wet dirt was bounced back. It splashed on the clothes of Si Ningning and Huo Lang. Standing in different directions, most of the dirt was blocked by Huo Lang. Si Ningning could see the situation clearly and frowned slightly. But when she saw the person standing outside the eaves, her eyebrows relaxed, and her deer eyes gradually widened in surprise. : "You...are you Academician Liang?" ?The person standing in the sun outside the hay shed was the woman Si Ningning met in the family building of the slaughterhouse before, wasn''t she? ?The woman with obvious scars on her face. She is Academician Liang? ?Si Ningning was a little unbelievable, but if the other party was not the one, then he wouldn''t leave his things at the door and stand here to confront them as if facing a formidable enemy, right? In the context of this era, women''s status is still lower than men, whether at home or in society. Few women can successfully complete college, let alone be rated as "academicians" with the highest academic qualifications. ??So when she first heard the word "Academician", Si Ningning subconsciously regarded Academician Liang as a man, but standing in front of her at this moment was not only a woman, but also such a down-and-out woman... Si Ningning felt that her cognition had been impacted, and she had an indescribably complicated feeling in her heart. ?She originally thought that the academician just lived in a bad place, and she never expected that the situation would be so bad... Academician Liang, you... As soon as Si Ningning spoke, Academician Liang, who seemed more nervous than them, had already calmed down. He bowed and gathered firewood and stacked it aside. His voice was hoarse and distant: "If you want to treat animals, please leave your address and we will get it out in two days." Ill go and take a look when the time comes. If youre here to ask for a cat...hum. Academician Liang pushed the firewood down hard and grunted at the same time. ?Her hair was so messy that it was hard to see her face, let alone her expression. But judging from her voice, her tone became noticeably colder from the moment she mentioned "cat". ??The thing that Huo Lang heard before is probably true, and he can''t run away... Aware of this, Si Ningning suddenly felt that the matter was even more difficult. Just thinking of something, Si Ningning changed the subject in an instant, "Okay...it''s a bit messy here, let''s help you clean it up before leaving." Speaking, before Academician Liang could refuse, Si Ningning winked at Huo Lang. The latter understood immediately, rolled up the sleeves of his coat and stretched out his hand towards the crooked load-bearing wooden pile. ?The wooden pile is no more than a wrist thick, and there are signs of decay at the top and bottom where it touches the ground. It is basically unusable. If it is forcibly adjusted and left, the shed will not last two days. ?Hourang finished looking at it and then turned to look at the other wooden pile. The situation on both sides was similar. "I''ll go look around and see if there''s anything that can replace these two piles." Huo Lang leaned closer to Si Ningning and spoke in a low voice. After a while, he slowly asked: "You are here alone. , can it be done? Si Ningning nodded heavily, "Go!" ??It was true that he was a little constrained when he first came in, but after understanding the situation here, Si Ningning felt that it was okay, and there was Academician Liang beside him. ??Although the other party is not close to them, if someone comes to cause trouble, they can''t kidnap her in front of Academician Liang, right? After urging Huo Lang away, Si Ningning also rolled up her sleeves and moved her shoulder behind her waist. She bent down to pick up the scattered firewood on the ground and stacked it on the pile of firewood. In this way, Academician Liang, who was originally sorting the pile of firewood, was pushed aside by her. Liang Qinghong stood aside and looked at the busy girl through her messy hair. The young girl had a very handsome appearance, and the clothes she wore were also made of soft materials. She was squatting on the ground to collect the firewood scraps and dust. Since she didn''t have a broom and dustpan, she directly stretched out her hand to collect the scraps. Together. ?Such white hands are even thinner and fairer than hers before. Liang Qinghongs turbid eyes continued to observe Si Ningnings movements. When she noticed the dirt on the clothes on Si Ningnings waist, Liang Qinghong paused. She knew that it had gotten on it when she dropped something just now. She dug out those broken snakeskin bags from the trash. There was not only dirt on them, but also a lot of rotten fruit peels, and maybe even human spit... But even so, even with all these dirty things splashed on her body, this girl who looked pampered at first sight did not even change her expression. ??If she had encountered such a thing, there is a high probability that she would not be as calm as this girl at this moment. ??Things that happened intermittently in the past ten years made Liang Qinghong not want to have too much contact with others, but... Considering some circumstances, Liang Qinghong chose to compromise. She chose to give Si Ningning a chance. Are you an educated youth? ??A dry and hoarse female voice suddenly sounded. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then quickly stood up and nodded: "Yes, I''m from Beijing..." Liang Qinghong only listened to the first half of Si Ningning''s words, but had no patience to listen to the rest. She opened the snakeskin bag at the door and entered the hay shed. Si Ningning originally wanted to stay a little longer in the name of "working" so as to find an opportunity to talk. Now that the other party took the initiative to speak, Si Ningning felt that the probability of success was even greater. Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and then entered the hay shed. ?The space inside the thatched shed is not large, but there are a lot of things piled up, most of which are covered with gray and black dirt. It seems that the whole space is not very clean, but everything is placed very neatly. The space is limited, and unlike other residential buildings or educated youth spots, the hut has a stove for cooking. There is only a circle made of stones in the center, and there are traces of burning firewood in it. It is obviously on this place that it is usually used. Cooking. ?The space is so crowded, and the fire takes up one-fifth of the open space. If you want to talk about the benefits, it probably can play a role in heating in winter, but now it is summer... ??Moreover, the fire was too close to the bed or other scattered furnishings, and it might cause a fire if you were not careful. Academician Liang, its hot now and its inconvenient to cook in the house. How about I help you move all this out? After looking at it, Si Ningning turned back to Liang Qinghong. ?The other person had his back to Si Ningning and was combing his hair. ?Almost the moment Si Ningning finished asking, Liang Qinghong turned around. Her hair was gathered up and tied behind her head with a hemp rope, revealing a ferocious scarred face and gray eyes. As if to scare Si Ningning on purpose, Liang Qinghong walked towards Si Ningning with wide eyes. At first glance, her gray-white eyes looked like they were bulging out. ??If she had never seen this face before, Si Ningning would definitely be shocked, but she had seen it before and felt sorry for her impolite actions at the time. With the previous foreshadowing, Si Ningning was of course no longer afraid. Not only was she not afraid, as Liang Qinghong got closer and closer, she frowned with crescent eyebrows and tilted her head blankly, with a black question mark emoticon. ??Over there, Liang Qinghong was actually testing Si Ningning. She stretched her neck and got closer to Si Ningning, and her face was almost touching Si Ningning''s. ?Si Ningning just drew his neck back slightly to avoid it, and his expression did not change at all. How to say? Both sides are a little embarrassed... ??Liang Qinghong took a few steps back and let her hair down to cover up the embarrassment that flashed through her eyes. It was at this time that she finally couldn''t help but ask her second question: "Aren''t you afraid?" Si Ningning shook his head and said frankly: "If you are in a specific situation, you may be frightened suddenly, but appearance does not represent everything." The hut was quiet for a moment. Suddenly, the "thumping" sound sounded again. Si Ningning turned her head and followed the movement, and found that it was coming from an old wooden box on the left side of the fire. ??The wooden box was very broken, but it had a sliding door. At first glance, it looked a bit like a pigeon cage, but the things inside were definitely not pigeons, because Si Ningning could already see the fur leaking out of the gaps around the edges. ??It''s dusty and a little dirty, and I can''t tell what kind of animal it is. Si Ningning leaned forward and wanted to take a closer look. Before she could take a step forward, Liang Qinghong, who was silent, spoke again, "You are the child who was in the family building of the slaughterhouse just now." Si Ningning shivered, and the hairs on his back and tailbone stood up. She squatted in front of the wooden box, poking at the small wooden door with her dusty white fingers, pretending not to hear what she just said, and asked: "Academician Liang, is there a cat in here? Can I open it and have a look?" You can smell something through the wooden board, it must be a cat. Liang Qinghong was silent and did not answer. She continued to expose Si Ningning''s disguise: "You don''t have to pretend. You have a scent that is the same as what I smelled at the family building." The taste is a little lighter than before, but it''s definitely the same. ?Coupled with Si Ningnings seemingly nonsensical answer just now, Liang Qinghong confirmed this. ?Si Ningning couldnt pretend anymore with these repeated words. She sighed softly, stood up and smiled helplessly at Liang Qinghong: "Academician Liang discovered my secret, so can you trust me and let me take away a cat?" ?This "secret" is like a metaphor for a handle. Anyone who has a handle caught by others will not act rashly. So, if she takes the cat away, Liang Qinghong doesnt have to worry that she will regret it easily. ?However, Liang Qinghong shook her head, but her tone was slightly softer than before, "I don''t know how you did it, but taking such a big risk is always forced by life." Just like her... "Although I know your secret, I swear with my dignity that I will never use it as a threat, and others will not get a word of information from my mouth." ??Whether Si Ningning is honest or thoughtful, it is undeniable that Liang Qinghong did find something special and outstanding in her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： "gimmick" Chapter 176 Gimmick Compared with those members in the countryside who kept their word, Liang Qinghong was more willing to believe in Si Ningning in front of her, and many situations now did not allow her to hesitate. ?Liang Qinghong planned to give herself a chance and also give Si Ningning a chance, but it was not her, let alone Si Ningning, who really made the decision. ?Hand waved Si Ningning to take half a step back, Liang Qinghong knelt down and pushed open the door of the wooden box, allowing Si Ningning to see clearly what was inside. There is an orange cat in the box...no, there are four. One big cat and three kittens. The big cat is missing a front leg and half of its head. The leg area has healed and new hair has grown. On the other hand, where half of the head is missing, there is still a faint trace of blood, which is obviously still in the recovery period. At this moment, the big cat was lying down, and three skinny kittens were lying on its flat belly, trying hard to take another mouthful of milk... Because the kitten is extremely thin, its hair appears to be extremely sparse and long. She just glanced at it twice, but the discomfort in her heart prevented Si Ningning from continuing to look, so she turned her eyes away. ?Liang Qinghong laughed hoarsely "haha" twice and said with some sadness, "This is the sixth one." The sixth one? Si Ningning frowned slightly, not quite understanding. Liang Qinghongs next words indirectly told her the answer: In the eyes of some people, these are just beasts, and killing them and eating them is a normal thing. But there are different kinds of animals, and some people are worse than animals. You want cats, I can give you a chance, but you dont choose them, they have to choose you. Liang Qinghong rambled on and took out half of the stick bone from somewhere. ?The stick bone was obtained from the family building of the slaughterhouse before, Si Ningning knew. Liang Qinghong took a thin piece of stone from the fire, pressed the stick bone with one hand, and used the stone piece to shave the remaining shreds of meat on it with the other hand. Si Ningning thought she was collecting it to eat, but then he saw her put the bit of meat into the mouth of the big cat in the box. The big cats tongue was white, as if opening its mouth would cause a wound. It just licked it and then lay back down. ?Liang Qinghong sighed and backed away, gesturing to Si Ningning to give it a try. Si Ningning squatted down on the side of the wooden box without hesitation. She had a cat-raising experience before and knew that cats have several sensitivity and will purr happily as long as they are touched. Avoiding the big cat''s wounds, Si Ningning scratched the big cat''s neck and cheeks with her small hands. The big cat was alert for two seconds, and then began to adjust its posture to cooperate with Si Ningning. This continued for more than a minute. It made a deafening snoring sound. Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Liang Qinghong. Liang Qinghong said she let the cat make the choice, but she didnt know how the cat chose her. Si Ningning was hesitant, but Liang Qinghong''s expression was particularly wonderful under her messy hair. After a long silence, Liang Qinghong sighed: "It likes you very much." After finishing speaking, he asked again: "Have you ever raised a cat before?" Looking at the stroking gesture, he is very skillful. No, but there was a cat in the alley where I used to live. It was very close to me and I often petted it. ??The reason Si Ningning didnt say she had any experience raising cats was because she was afraid that Liang Qinghong would ask her what she had given her cats to eat before. What does she feed the cat? Si Ningning roughly recalled in her mind that when she raised cats in the past, most of the daily care was taken care of by a housekeeper. They ate imported cat food, and the supplementary food was fresh foie gras and venison flown from abroad... After all, I didnt have a cat in the 1970s. If I were really asked this question, it would be really hard to answer. ??If there is any mistake in the answer, it will lead to more troubles. Fortunately, Liang Qinghong didn''t ask any more questions, and her tone was not as harsh and tough as before, "I''m not afraid to tell you, it''s true that this cat has given birth to cubs and I can''t raise them. This area is not a good place. Even if I can raise them, I won''t be able to raise them for many." God must die." Liang Qinghong squatted next to Si Ningning, and took out all three kittens inside with her dark hands, "If you can take them away, take them all away, but you have to say yes, you have to be good to them, I got it. Ill go and have a look when I have free time. ??Si Ningning is a bit stupid, can she make the cat purr, or is the cat willing to let her touch it, so that means it chooses her? Liang Qinghong seemed to be afraid that Si Ningning would worry about the cats eating too much, so she hesitated and began to explain: "This bone is because the big cat was beaten and had to be fed, so I thought of a way to get it and replenish it." They usually dont eat meat and dont need to be fed. They can catch mice and eat them themselves. The three kittens looked small, but in fact they were almost one month old and ready to be weaned. However, Liang Qinghong really didnt have anything to feed them, and she was afraid of being taken away, skinned, and eaten when they were let out, so she was kept with the big cats. With. ?Liang Qinghong has no choice. Her best years were spent in ups and downs, and she encountered many injuries that others could not imagine, so that she was unwilling to trust others, but the "cat" accompanied her like a family member, giving her weak faith and warmth. ??When she gradually opened her heart and was willing to accept others again, those people gave her a heavy blow again... ?Later, Liang Qinghong finally felt tired, no longer had hope in others, and wanted to take the lead alone, but the final result was not satisfactory. In this densely populated place, no matter how hard she tried, she could not protect those poor little ones, and the economy was also a big problem. Time is also fate... Facing Si Ningning in front of him, relying on his first impression, Liang Qinghong only had 60% trust in her heart at most, but there was no way, the countryside was vast, if Si Ningning took away these few Little guys, maybe they have a better chance of survival. "I will treat them well and ensure their safety. But..." Si Ningning nodded to express her understanding. She stroked the skinny kitten with her white hands, looked at Liang Qinghong, and asked hesitantly: "I don''t need to leave it for you." One?" ?Such a skinny kitten that can''t even walk steadily. In the eyes of some people, it is a beast, but in the eyes of some people, it is salvation. ??The big cat won''t live long. If Liang Qinghong doesn''t leave one by her side, Si Ningning is worried that she will have no spiritual support and will be unable to think about it, and something will happen to her when the time comes. ?However, Liang Qinghong did not appreciate Si Ningning''s worries. "No need." Liang Qinghong shook her head decisively, and had already stood up to find Si Ningning''s stuff to pretend to be a cat. "You leave the address. I miss them later and will go take a look." Si Ningning had no choice but to nod and told Liang Qinghong the address of the third team several times. She didn''t stop until Liang Qinghong nodded and said she remembered it. ??Holang also came back at this time, bringing back two new and strong wooden stakes and half a bundle of straw. He put down the straw and explained to Si Ningning''s appraising eyes, "I exchanged it with the residents over there. They said it was specially brought from the village to make beds." Si Ningning nodded in understanding, and Huo Lang bent down to replace the load-bearing wooden stakes. Liang Qinghong had already come out of the house and packed the three kittens in a snakeskin bag with a big hole in the mouth. ??The kittens in the bag could not stand, and were stacked one on top of the other. They meowed so miserably that the big cat in the room was anxiously pulling at the door of the wooden box. Liang Hongyu handed the bag to Si Ningning, "I''ve written down the location. You can go, and I can pack the rest myself." Si Ningning was hesitant. Liang Qinghong tried to grab the bag in her hand if she didn''t leave. With no other choice, Si Ningning had no choice but to compromise. She held Huo Lang''s hand with her little hand and backed away while promising, "Liang Qinghong Academician, don''t worry, I will take good care of them... If I get a chance in the future, I will send someone to tell you the current situation!" ?Si Ningning and Huo Lang turned the corner and went into the alley as Liang Qinghong sent them off half-heartedly. ??Holang took the snakeskin bag from Si Ningning''s hand, lowered his head and looked inside, "How did you do it?" He went out to look for something. In less than half an hour, Si Ningning not only borrowed cats, but also borrowed three cats at once. Actually, it doesnt take much effort. Maybe its because of Academician Heliangs eye. Si Ningning said quietly. She really didnt do anything, it was probably more Liang Qinghongs self-persuasion. ?However, Si Ningning can generally understand Liang Qinghong''s difficulties and intentions, "These three cats will belong to our third team from now on... We are the third production team, and we even have three cats. Do you think it is a coincidence or not?" ??Holang was very surprised: "I thought you borrowed it. Academician Liang is willing to give it to you?" "That''s right. What difference can I make if I take action?" Si Ningning puffed up her chest pretending to be proud. Just for a moment, thinking of Liang Qinghong''s living situation, she frowned again and stopped, "You, you go to the alley and wait for me!" Facing Huo Lang''s doubtful gaze, Si Ningning took small steps back, "I forgot to tell Academician Liang something! I''ll go back and be right back!" Speaking, he turned around and ran towards the corner he just turned. ??Huo Lang was stunned and stood there without moving, waiting for Si Ningning. Liang Qinghong had already entered the thatched shed. After Si Ningning rounded the corner, she was the only one in the entire alley. ?Looking around to make sure there was no high-lying place nearby that could hide people, Si Ningning grabbed it in the air, and the bone that the bald man from the slaughterhouse had installed for her appeared in her hand instantly. Si Ningning ran towards the hay shed. The closer she got, the lighter her movements became. Until she was almost in front of the door, she put the woven bag on the pile of firewood, took out a firewood stick and knocked on the outside of the shed. Hearing footsteps coming from inside, Si Ningning dropped the firewood stick in his hand, turned around and ran away. Liang Qinghong came out and saw Si Ningning running away. She felt a little strange in her heart. It wasn''t until she saw the things on the firewood pile that she understood what was going on, and her mood became complicated. She is probably a really kind-hearted girl... If there is a chance in the future, she should ask her what her name is? After a long time, Liang Qinghong sighed, picked up the woven bag and entered the hay shed. On the other side, because the snakeskin bag is breathable, Huo Lang casually picked up a piece of weed or some vine on the side of the road, avoided the holes in the mouth of the bag, and tied the snakeskin bag tightly around his waist. Shan Mantang seemed to have never gone far and arrived quickly. The two of them got into the car. Huo Lang glanced at the sky and then looked at Si Ningning through the rearview mirror. "It''s still early. It''s rare to get out. Why don''t you go to the department store?" ?Department store... The department store in the county is three stories high, and the items inside are definitely much better than those in the town. At that time, Si Ningning bought a scale from the department store and left without looking at it carefully. Now that Huo Lang mentioned it, Si Ningning felt a little moved. However, something in the snakeskin bag at her feet bumped into her, and the weak voice of "Mimi Mi" came, which suddenly brought Si Ningning back from her distant thoughts. The weather was so hot, and the temperature inside the car was also very high. Although the snakeskin bag was breathable, it was still covered with a layer of stuff. Si Ningning was worried that the kittens would not be able to bear it, so she shook her head and declined Huo Lang. His suggestion: "Forget it. If I get a chance to come to the county next time, it won''t be too late." Seeing her insistence, Huo Lang said no more. He raised his chin and signaled to Shan Mantang that he could send them back. On the way back, the car trip once again jolted Si Ningning out of her drowsiness. But just as a chicken was dozing off while pecking at rice, an idea flashed through his mind, as if in a dream. Perhaps he felt that it was very feasible. Ning woke up with a jolt, "Huo Lang!" Si Ningning leaned forward and grabbed the back of the passenger''s chair from the gap between the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat. "Huh?" Huo Lang looked back at her, "What''s wrong?" ??He must have been squinting for a while just now. Now his peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, his eyes looked blurred, and his whole state seemed a bit tired. Si Ningning had no time to pay attention to details. She spoke her thoughts with wide eyes and a lively expression: "Do you think it would be useful to ask the commune for help?" That is, we go to the commune, discuss with the director of the commune, tell the story about the cats and Academician Liang, and ask the commune to help establish a protection agreement or document about these cats. Do you think it is feasible? Si Ningning''s thoughts were active and fast, while Huo Lang raised his tailbone and shook his head slightly, as if he was considering possible possibilities. But at this moment, Shan Mantang, who was driving beside him, said: "Haha, oh my, Si Zhiqing, your idea is really clever!" Comrade Shan, you also think its feasible! Si Ningning thought it was praise and support, and a bright smile appeared on her face. However, Shan Mantangs next words instantly made her mood fall to the bottom. Shan Mantang shook his head and sighed with a smile: "Si Zhiqing, although your idea is very clever, this matter is still far from the level of requiring the commune to intervene! Even if you go, the commune will not care..." "I don''t really want the commune to support me..." Si Ningning muttered to himself, lowering his eyelids in a slightly disappointed tone. Thinking about it, there is no animal protection association at all in this era. Even if there is, it is to protect rare species such as peacocks and tigers. ?This matter is not a small matter, but it is definitely not a big one. Even if the commune really puts down a written pledge, it will never be possible to intervene if anything happens in the future. But Si Ningnings original plan was not to get the commune to support her. She just wanted to get a piece of paper and a seal that could represent the commune in the hearts of ordinary people. ?It doesn''t matter whether the commune will not intervene, but once there is evidence, it is equivalent to a "gimmick" to be protected. No matter how vicious it is, ordinary people must avoid it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： receipt Chapter 177 Documents But what is the current situation? Even if she goes to the commune, she may not be able to meet the director of the commune, let alone ask for documents... ?Shan Mantang''s words were like a basin of cold water, instantly waking up Si Ningning and making him realize his own whims. The bright girl blinked like a flower that was about to wither. Her smile disappeared visibly, and then she pursed her lips in frustration. ?Horang''s deep brow bones were wrinkled and then relaxed, and then wrinkled again, and he always felt uncomfortable in his heart. Withdrawing his gaze, Huo Lang lazily leaned on the passenger seat and said casually, "Then let''s try it." How will you know if it works if you dont try? I dont know if he meant to comfort Si Ningning, but Huo Lang opened and closed his thin lips and uttered the words that Si Ningning repeatedly yelled at him in the state-owned hotel. Shan Mantang originally laughed at Si Ningning''s naivety. When he heard Huo Lang''s words, he couldn''t stop laughing. He turned his head and looked at Huo Lang in surprise: "Huo, Comrade Huo Lang, are you sure you want to go? Take Si Zhiqing with you. go together?" Excuse me, Xiaodan, please step in a little more. Huo Lang closed his eyes to rest, his voice was low and loose, as if he was about to fall asleep in the next second. Although he did not answer directly, Shan Mantang knew very well what this sentence meant. Shan Mantang immediately suppressed all the sounds that came out of his mouth, and couldn''t help but glance at Si Ningning in the rearview mirror. He wisely and promptly discovered that the girl from the city in front of him had an important identity to the man beside him. And the status is absolutely extraordinary! ?Aware of this, Shan Mantang quickly averted his eyes, tightened his abdomen and straightened his chest, and started to drive the car attentively. Suddenly, the ride became less bumpy. Looking at Si Ningning, she was originally in a low mood. After hearing the encouragement in Huo Lang''s words and the direct instruction for Shan Mantang to go to the commune, her eyes narrowed into small crescents, she nodded secretly and smiled as if she had fallen into rice. The mice in the tank are just as happy. The car swayed for nearly two hours before we arrived at the commune. By the time we left the commune with the papers and seals, it was already completely dark outside. Si Ningning took out his pocket watch and took a look at it through the halo of light pouring from the door. It was five minutes past seven. Two beams of light suddenly lit up in the small square, and Shan Mantang stuck his head out of the car: "Si Zhiqing, are you done?" "Yeah!" Si Ningning nodded, trotted over and stood beside the car. He couldn''t stop smiling, and at the same time he was a little sorry, "I''ve wasted your time, Comrade Shan. I made you wait for so long. It''s already late at night to get home... " "Harm, it''s all a trivial matter. Si Zhiqing, you are Comrade Huo Lang''s... Well, my friend, that''s me..." The word "object" almost came out of his mouth. Shan Mantang stuttered for a moment. No matter how he explained it, he felt uncomfortable, so he simply changed his mouth and said, "We are all children of a big family. How can we be polite about this? Besides, I My duty is to be Comrade Huo Langs driver. He usually doesnt let me follow him. Because of this, other comrades assigned to the same job in the party committee made a lot of fun of me! Its a good thing to be late today, lets see what else they can say! As he said that, Shan Mantang couldnt help but laugh. The Iron Rice Bowl has the advantages of the Iron Rice Bowl, but it also has disadvantages that are difficult to express. ?For example, Huo Lang can be regarded as Shan Mantang''s boss, but he usually spends most of his time in the production team. Due to the terrain, Shan Mantang''s car could not drive into the production team and could not be on call in time, so Huo Lang simply asked him to stay in the county and listen to other leaders'' orders, so he did not have to wait for him all the time. But most of the leaders in the county have their own drivers, so how can they order a lot of people? ?In this round and round, some people who were jealous of Shan Mantang''s "easy" job began to say some unpleasant things, such as that Shan Mantang only took money and did not work. But if this is really a discussion, can Shan Mantang be blamed? Or, blame Holang? Si Ningning didn''t know about these things, but through Shan Mantang''s words and expression, she could more or less guess something. But after all, she was not a party involved, so she couldn''t say much. Just as the atmosphere began to stalemate, Huo Lang walked out of the room, followed by commune director Li Dekun: "Comrade Huo Lang, just don''t worry about this! After crossing the road with me, take the note back and announce it. If there is someone, If you dare to take risks and go against the grain, the commune will definitely punish you, there is no doubt about this! "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Director Li. It''s too late today, so we''ll go back first... The county''s small order is here, why don''t I give you a ride?" No, no, no, you can just go. I rode a bicycle here in the morning. My home is not far from here. You can get there in the blink of an eye. Si Ningning got into the car first and leaned on the edge of the window to look at Huo Lang and Li Dekun. ?Li Dekun''s attitude towards Huo Lang was very polite, even a little too much, as if Huo Lang was his superior. ? Thinking of some details, Si Ningning became more and more curious about Huo Lang''s identity. She looked at the back of Shan Mantang''s head and asked after careful consideration: "Comrade Shan, how much do you know about Comrade Huo Lang?" ?Looking at the way Dan Mantang and Huo Lang get along, the two of them should have known each other for a long time, so he should know something about Huo Lang. "Ah?" Shan Mantang was stunned by Si Ningning''s question. After a long pause, he stretched out his hand and lifted a finger after saying a word. "Understanding doesn''t count, but I know that Comrade Huo Lang is a hero. No matter what he says, Not much, but he has always been considerate of everyone, whether they are older or younger than him, he takes good care of them. This is indeed true... Si Ningning nodded, pursed her peach lips, and continued to ask with twinkling eyes: "Then is he from Province H?" Of course not! Well... it wasnt before, but it is now. ?Shan Mantang answered neatly at first, but in the next second, as if he thought of something, he quickly changed his words. Si Ningning was confused after hearing this and wanted to ask again. The passenger door was suddenly opened and Huo Lang got in. ?Shan Mantang started the engine and slowly turned around. During this period, Li Dekun followed him by the passenger window and kept telling him: "The mountain road is not easy to drive at night. Comrade Xiao Dan, please drive with caution!" Comrade Huo Lang, lets go slowly. Come to the commune for tea when you have time, and lets have a good chat... "Okay, Director Li. Don''t give it away. Just pack it up and go home!" Hey, okay! At first, Li Dekun''s attitude made people think that Huo Lang was his boss, but now from these instructions, Li Dekun''s attitude seemed to treat Huo Lang as his junior who was about to leave home... Si Ningning let out a breath, feeling that this matter and relationship were really complicated and strange. The car slowly drove out of the commune compound, and Si Ningning looked away from the window. At the same time, Holang turned his head and asked, "What were you talking about before I got in the car just now?" "It was Si Zhiqing who asked..." Its nothing, were just talking about the cats future, right? Comrade Shan. Si Ningning interrupted Shan Mantang, and the last word Comrade Shan was pronounced a little harder. ?Shan Mantang felt sorry for himself and nodded quickly, "Ah, right!" Then he exaggerated and said, "I really didn''t expect that Si Zhiqing could really accomplish this!" Its mainly because of Comrade Holang! The two of them chanted dryly, and after finishing speaking, no one spoke again, and there was a silence in the car. ??Huo Lang felt a little strange, but seeing that Si Ningning was trying to avoid it, he knew better and didn''t ask any more questions. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief and looked aimlessly at the darkness outside the window. She was somewhat curious about Huo Lang, but she didn''t want him to know about it. Perhaps he was afraid of embarrassment, or perhaps he was worried that this incident would break the natural relationship between the two people... Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows wrinkled in conflict, and in the darkness, her upper teeth bit her lower lip unconsciously. . She doesn''t want that. I dont want this natural, warm and warm relationship to be damaged. ?Her thoughts were racing along the way. Si Ningning didn''t know when the car stopped. She didn''t come back to her senses until someone opened the car door beside her. Ah? Have you arrived already? ?Huo Lang outside the door was also stunned for a moment, and said "Hmm" in a low voice, "I thought you were asleep." Give me the cat. "okay." "The road is so dark, Comrade Huo Lang, why don''t I give you a ride for a while!" Shan Mantang followed him and got out of the car. The car will definitely not be able to drive, and if you want to deliver it, you can only deliver it on your legs. "I''m familiar with this section of the road. It won''t be a problem." Huo Lang shook his head, "You should go back quickly. It will be troublesome if you turn back and leave it in the mountains." Shan Mantang scratched his head in embarrassment, "Then, then I''m leaving?" Lets go! The car left quickly. Without the car''s lights, the surroundings suddenly became dark. ??There is endless darkness in all directions, and even the moonlight cannot penetrate into this mountain forest. It feels eerie and weird no matter how you look at it. Si Ningning rolled her throat and followed the kitten''s "Mimi" cry as she approached Huo Lang. Huo Lang, on the other hand, got a branch from nowhere. He held one end and stuffed the other end towards Si Ningning. After leading Si Ningning to hold on tight, it was just like when he went to the mountain to relax. The two walked in tandem. ?There was a lot of darkness all around, and no matter how wide you opened your eyes, you still couldn''t see anything. ?The sight was blocked, and the cable bridge that had seemed stable before walking on it now swayed slightly with the steps, and the iron cables made a crisp "click" sound in the wind. Although he knew that the width of the rope bridge was nearly two meters, Si Ningning walked on it as if he were walking on a single-plank bridge. He had to stop every two steps for fear of falling into the river below if he was not careful. . Even so, she staggered several times during this period and almost fell down every time. The latest time, Huo Lang almost failed to catch her. In the darkness, Huo Lang''s eyes were like stars and he was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly took the branch from Si Ningning''s hand. When Si Ningning let out a low cry, he firmly held Si Ningning''s hand with his broad palm. In just a short moment, the breathing of both people jumped wildly. ??Walking in the mountains at night, the breeze brought an ambiguous heat to his face. Si Ningning stumbled and let Huo Lang lead him as he walked forward. After a long time, Si Ningning came back to her senses and convinced herself that it was just because the mountain road was dark and difficult to walk, and Huo Lang held her hand to prevent her from falling. Thinking of this, Si Ningning calmed down his racing heart, and then asked about what happened in the commune just now: "Director Li of the commune seems to be very afraid of you?" "Afraid?" In the darkness, Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, "Where did you see the fear?" As soon as you opened your mouth, he agreed without asking. Isnt this because you have a special status? ??Originally thought that this matter would take a lot of effort, so before entering Li Dekun''s office, Si Ningning had already made a mental draft, but what? After entering, Li Dekun didn''t even look at her, let alone give her a chance to speak. Li Dekun''s attention was always on Huo Lang. When he heard Huo Lang mention his purpose, Li Dekun probably went through the process and listened to the process. Talking about homely things one by one. Si Ningning lamented the success of the matter, but felt a little unhappy at the same time, "You knew it in your heart, and you always knew it could happen, but you didn''t tell me, and you kept me in the dark." So youre angry? Holang asked back. Si Ningning fell silent. Not really angry, but this incident made her feel like a "back door" relationship with Toholang from beginning to end, which made her feel an inexplicable burden in her heart. ??If it were someone else, Si Ningning could try to return the favor from somewhere else, but Huo Lang was different. He would not accept what she gave easily. As if he knew what Si Ningning was struggling with, Huo Lang squeezed Si Ningning''s hand tightly, recalled her tangled mind, and comforted her in a mute voice, "This is our common goal. In the end, the production team will benefit, not you." What are you struggling with? ?Si Ningning heard a "ding" in his mind, and suddenly felt something made sense. At this moment, in the darkness, I heard Huo Langs deep voice again: Concentrate on walking. "oh." ?The worries that were pressing in her heart were temporarily relieved, and Si Ningning''s mood returned to normal. As expected, she started walking seriously as she was told. This seriousness was even ignored by Huo Lang''s tightened hand. ?Hand in hand, we walked in the dark for more than 40 minutes before we gradually entered the territory of the production team. I could see the lights of the members of the production team''s members in front of them. Holang measured his hand and loosened Sining''s hand. "Send you back to know the youth point, or go to the captain''s house first?" "Well... let''s go to the captain''s house first, tell us what happened, and see how we can make arrangements for tomorrow." "OK." After walking around for a few minutes, we arrived at Zhao Hongbing''s house. It was already past eight o''clock at night. Every household in the team had finished eating or taking a bath. Now they were either lying on the bed getting ready to sleep, or sitting in front of their homes to enjoy the cool air. Zhao Hongbings family is no exception. Chen Lianmi is sitting under the kerosene lamp in the main room, squinting her eyes and picking up the soles of her shoes. Sanya was sitting on one side, playing with a pockmarked pole on the big table, and where was Zhao Hongbing? He was sitting on the threshold with his legs spread apart, smoking a pipe. As soon as he saw the people walking in at the door, Zhao Hongbing knocked on the cigarette pole, stood up and hung the cigarette pole on the nail on the side of the door frame, then took two steps towards the courtyard, "Alang, Si Zhiqing, are you back? What''s going on? Like? Is it done?" Before Si Ningning and Huo Lang opened their mouths, a kitten''s cry came from the snakeskin bag. Zhao Hongbing heard the sound and took the snakeskin bag directly, took a few steps into the house and unwrapped the hemp rope, "Hi yo , there are three children! Digression: Ah Yao muttered: Why dont you leave me a message? ! Have I fallen out of favor? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： strange transformation Chapter 178 A strange transformation Zhao Hongbing cocked his head and looked around. Sanya saw Si Ningning at the table over there, and quickly jumped off the chair and came over, "Sister!" Yeah. Si Ningning nodded and touched the top of her head again and again. Huo Lang glanced sideways when he heard the movement, and saw that although Si Ningning had a peaceful smile on his face, the fatigue in his eyes was very obvious. He had been running from morning to night today without stopping for a while. The little girl must be really tired. . Huo Lang withdrew his gaze, took out two stamped receipts from his pocket and handed them to Zhao Hongbing, and got straight to the point, "I have probably heard about borrowing cats from Academician Liang before. In order to avoid similar things from happening, the commune We have signed a document to protect these cats, and now these cats are members of the production team. If there are any human-related deaths or injuries, the commune will hold them accountable." Zhao Hongbing frowned and pondered for a moment before speaking. Huo Lang continued: "The director of the commune said that we will benefit from bringing the cat, but there must be a guarantee from Academician Liang, otherwise don''t borrow the cat in the future. I guess she wont care if the animals are sick. ??Huo Lang was worried that Zhao Hongbing would blame Si Ningning for being troublesome, so when he explained, he did not say that it was Si Ningning''s idea, but blamed it all on the commune. ??Anyway, as long as the stamp on the document is authentic, it doesn''t matter what the process is. Zhao Hongbing will not go to the commune to verify it seriously. Even if he goes, Li Dekun will give a reasonable explanation and will not involve Si Ningning at all. Zhao Hongbing believed Huo Lang''s words. He clapped his thigh with his big hand and said, "Okay, I will call all the members to talk about this tomorrow. I will never be like those shriveled guys before who ate a cat." If you want to send the skin back to someone, isnt that just going to hurt someones heart? Thats not a **** thing! ??Zhao Hongbing cursed several times, then opened the snakeskin bag and looked inside, "Although he is a beast, he is still a great hero for guarding the granary!" Sanya heard the cat meowing and came over. Zhao Hongbing handed the sack into her hand and told her to watch it and don''t let the cat escape. Zhao Hongbing waved to Si Ningning and Huo Lang to sit down. Chen Lianmi had already put down the soles of her shoes and went to the kitchen to wash a bowl of tomatoes and spread them out for the two of them to eat. Si Ningning quickly resisted, "Auntie, stop working so hard. To be honest, I''m a little tired after running around for a day. I''ll go back as soon as I''m done." Chen Lianmi let out an angry "tsk", then went to the kitchen to get a gourd gourd, put the tomatoes in the sea bowl into the gourd, and finally stuffed the heavy gourd gourd into Si Ningning''s arms, "Then you take it back to eat, wait. Bring the ladle back to me when you get back to work tomorrow." Si Ningning wanted to push it again, but when she saw Chen Lianmi''s glaring expression, she swallowed the words as soon as they came to her lips and had no choice but to accept them. During this gap, Zhao Hongbing had already read the content on the document and asked curiously: "Alang, did I read the word wrong? How do I understand that it says that this cat belongs to our production team and is not borrowed? ? ?Holang and Si Ningning fell silent at the same time. Since Huo Lang had helped smooth things over before, Si Ningning didn''t want to trouble him anymore, so she confessed directly: "Uncle, I got this cat from Academician Liang. I originally planned to get one, but it happened to Academician Liang gave birth to a litter there, and it was not convenient for her to raise it, so I thought about it and brought them all back. ?Slow down, Si Ningning straightened her back and continued: "Uncle, the rations for these cats are mine and I will pay for them. It will definitely not take up the resources and rations of our production team." ?The hall was quiet for a while, and Si Ningning looked at Zhao Hongbing seriously. Previously, I only said that I would borrow "one" cat, and the feeding would only be from now until the end of the year. Now, not only are there two more cats than expected, but the feeding will continue from now until the three cats die naturally. Hello. ?Three cats may not be able to eat much, but they are afraid of being cared about. Si Ningning simply took care of the cats food and was ready to be scolded. Unexpectedly, instead of being scolded, Zhao Hongbing laughed. Hahahahaha Si Ningning said "hmm" and tilted her head blankly. Zhao Hongbing laughed so hard that he almost lost his breath. He couldn''t say anything at all. Finally, it was Chen Lianmi who was standing beside him who spoke up, "Si Zhiqing, you take this matter too seriously." These cats look small now. In fact, they can catch mice by themselves after only two days of feeding. Then they wont need to be fed anymore. And... ??Chen Lianmi sighed and looked at Si Ningning amusedly, "It would be better if the cat belongs to us. It will save us having to ask grandpa to sue grandma next year." The implication is that they cannot feed a few grains of food at all, and compared with the few grains of food they feed out, if they can save the food in the entire granary, that will still be their benefit. Ah, so thats it...then Ill be relieved! Si Ningning couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Chen Lianmi said made sense. ?Probably because he had been running all day today, he was really tired. Si Ningning felt like his brain could hardly move. Chen Lianmi also noticed her tiredness, so she explained the matter in a short story. Zhao Hongbing promised to make the matter clear to the members, and handed one of the documents to Si Ningning, "Si Zhiqing, this cat is You also get a copy of the receipt you brought back. Si Ningning nodded and did not refuse. In fact, there were three copies of the same document stamped with the same seal. Apart from the ones in her and Zhao Hongbing''s hands, the commune also had one kept. ??Si Ningning didn''t let Zhao Hongbing and his wife send her off. Si Ningning winked at Huo Lang, who didn''t say anything. After leaving the Zhao family, he honestly sent her back to the educated youth point. On the way Si Ningning handed the folded receipt to Huo Lang, "I''ll give this receipt to you. When you go to the county, take it to Academician Liang. She will feel more at ease after seeing it." Si Ningning was led by Huo Lang and crossed the small ditch. He paused for a while and then said: "When you go to the county, can you tell me in advance? I have something to bring to Academician Liang." When Huo Lang thought about Academician Liang''s current situation, he knew what Si Ningning was planning, "You want to help Academician Liang?" Si Ningning nodded slightly, realizing that Huo Lang couldn''t see her movements in the darkness. She said slowly, "Yeah", "My current situation is also somewhat limited, and I can''t give you much help, but you see... Theres a big harvest of radishes and cucumbers. Ill make a jar of pickles and bring them over. Isnt it a little bit of a treat? ?This is reasonable and reasonable. If Da Lala gave rice, grain, or money or tickets, according to Academician Liang''s temperament, I''m afraid it would be regarded as an insult. "Yeah." After thinking clearly, Huo Lang responded in a low voice and nodded in agreement, "I know." Unknowingly, he had reached the side of the educated youth point house. Overall, he had done a lot of things today. Si Ningning was a little tired, but now he was standing in the wind, listening to the swaying and rubbing of bamboo leaves and the "squeaking" of small reptiles. The sounds of "squeaking" and "sizzling" were heard, and the cool breeze with a hint of earthy breath was felt on the face. The tired and confused consciousness suddenly became more awake. Si Ningning moved her fingertips, and the little hand held by Huo Lang scratched Huo Lang''s palm like a naughty or naughty one. ?Her voice was slow and obviously unnaturally low, "Why don''t you let go?" It was as if Huo Lang realized something and loosened the little hand that was so hot that he had grasped it. Go back! Si Ningning said, walking towards the door of the Educated Youth Point. In the darkness, one could only vaguely see the silhouette of a tall man standing there, and Huo Lang couldn''t be seen clearly, but Si Ningning heard his voice clearly, "I''ll watch you go in." Soundy and hoarse It is very magnetic, pleasant to listen to, and very persuasive, making people feel very at ease. During this trip to Xixian County, something seemed to have changed, making Si Ningning feel embarrassed whenever she thought of Huo Lang standing behind him, watching her leave with burning eyes. . Si Ningning didn''t dare to look back, so she speeded up her pace with this thought. ?Skipping across the doorstep, Si Ningning banged on the door of the Educated Youth Point in the dark: "Shuhua, Shuhua? Are you asleep?" "Hurry! Open the door quickly, Ning Ning is back!" There were vague conversations in the house, and soon there was the sound of the door bolt being pulled open. With a creaking sound, the door was opened from the inside, and Si Ningning glanced towards the side of the house. A kerosene lamp was lit in the room. She stood face to face in the gap where the halo of light poured out. Huo Lang could see her clearly, but she could not see Huo Lang clearly. Without Si Ningning looking at her, Xu Shuhua directly pulled her into the house, "Why are you back so late?" ??The door of the Educated Youth Point closed with a "snap". Huo Lang listened to the girls'' suddenly lowered conversation, turned around and left in the shadow of the moon and stars. On the other side, Si Ningning took off his kettle and bag, sat on the bed and took a breath, "Is there still water in the pot? I''m exhausted." "Yes, I saw you didn''t come back when I was having dinner. I thought you would be late, so I cooked a big pot for preparation..." Song Xiaoyun said and stood up, "I didn''t expect you to come back so late, the water must have been cold. I''ll burn another straw." As he spoke, Song Xiaoyun knelt down and pulled out the basin that Si Ningning usually used for washing. "No need, Xiaoyun, I can do it myself." Si Ningning hurriedly stopped her, but Song Xiaoyun didn''t listen to her and ran away with the basin. Si Ningning was a little confused. Song Xiaoyun has a somewhat contradictory personality. She is sometimes close to her and sometimes distant from her. It is the first time that she is so enthusiastic like this. Si Ningning was confused, one corner of Jiang Yue''s mouth twitched, and asked her a few words: "On the afternoon before, you mentioned something about your family, and she was like this." Hello, Xiaoyuns considerations may be a little different from ours, but shes not a disgusting person. Xu Shuhua also explained helplessly. Si Ningning went through the words of the two people in his mind and roughly deduced the prototype of the evolution of the event. Perhaps it was the things she mentioned about "stepmother" and "stepsister" that resonated with Song Xiaoyun in a sense, and therefore re-evaluated the relationship with her. ??And now Song Xiaoyun''s actions are completely taking care of similar people who have experienced bad experiences? However, Song Xiaoyun seems to have deliberately ignored one thing, that is, Si Ningning usually has a nourishing life that surpasses everyone... After all, it was just a guess, and Si Ningning did not dare to arbitrarily conclude that this was the case. Anyway, she should get along with each other as she should, and she would treat others as others treated her. Good and bad relations were all mutual. Thinking about it, Si Ningning yawned, got up and went to the kitchen in the dark, "Xiaoyun, it''s hot now. There''s no need to boil the water. Just warm it up a little." Ah, okay! Is this water enough? Si Ningning touched a handful in the pot and said, "That''s enough. It''s enough for two baths." Then he said: "It''s so late. You should go back to your room and sleep first. I can do it myself." Its so dark, Id better wait for you! Si Ningning didn''t say anything more. After fetching water, she followed Song Xiaoyun back to the room. Since he was not used to stripping off and washing up in front of so many people, Si Ningning put out the kerosene lamp, took a quick shower behind the door, changed into sleeping clothes and climbed into bed. ?The water and basin are still placed behind the door, waiting to be poured out tomorrow. Ning Ning, what are you going to do in the county today? Si Ningning was so tired that she vaguely heard someone asking. She muttered in response: "Go to Academician Liang... and borrow a cat." "What?" ??Answered intermittently, hearing that the other girls were confused and wanted to ask again. Si Ningning''s breathing over there had become heavy, and it was obviously much heavier than usual. Si Ningning looked the best among the girls when sleeping, and she also made the least noises during her sleep. Xu Shuhua was on the bed next to hers. When she heard the noise, she couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m so tired." Not light." "It''s probably because the captain arranged some grueling work. It''s definitely not a good thing anyway... She will definitely not be able to get up tomorrow morning." Jiang Yue stood up and looked around. Under the moonlight, she could vaguely see Si Ningning on the bed next to the window. Lying silhouette. Song Xiaoyun then suggested, "Shall we make breakfast? Ning Ning is not here today, Xu Shuhua is in charge, so I will do it tomorrow!" Thats okay, Ill come the day after tomorrow. ??Getting up early every day to cook is not easy, so it would be better to let Si Ningning take it easy instead. ?The girls reached a consensus with each other and soon fell asleep under the sound of frogs and insects. Because Xu Shuhua and the others took turns cooking, Si Ningning was indeed relaxed for a few days. In the past few days, in addition to the normal routine of work, Si Ningning would carry a notebook with him every time he went out. When working in the pig pen or threshing floor, He Gu would hold this notebook. At the same time, Hegu would often be surrounded by more than a dozen little guys. Just like this, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and Si Ningning had just wiped the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand, when she heard the young sister-in-law on one side calling her, and she walked to the other side of the threshing floor without stopping, tightening her sleeves. Help spread the grain. On the other side, under the shadow of the trees on the edge of the threshing floor, Hegu sat on the idle stone roller with a book in his hand. ??Sanya and Sanya stood on his left and right respectively, while Zhou Xiaocui and others stood behind him with their heads raised, and more than ten pairs of eyes stared at the notebook in his hand. Digression: Dont think casually: Take a day off on the 5th and go home to worship your ancestors! Breaking update on the 11th! (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： She is gentle and treats everyone gently Chapter 179 She is gentle and treats everyone gently "I''ve written it down. This character is pronounced green!" A little bald man stretched out his hands, his black and dusty fingers trying to touch the notebook, but Hegu noticed it and slapped it away. ?The little bald man bit his nails in grievance, "Hegu, you are too domineering! I am not convinced!" "Your hands are so dirty, you will definitely stain the book. Si Ningning gave it to me for safekeeping. I have the right to refuse you to touch it." Hegu straightened his small chest and continued: "Si Ningning said, Wash your hands frequently, otherwise you will get sick easily, and if you have dirty hands and like to bite your nails, if someone else gets one worm in their stomach, you will get ten more!" Hegu said, pouting and squinting at the little bald head seriously. When the little bald man heard this, how could he dare to bite his nails? He quickly retracted his hand, and the little black face wrinkled: "I, I will never bite my nails again!" ?He Gus words completely frightened all the little bald heads and little braids. ??The little carrots all pulled their hands behind their backs, subconsciously trying to hide their dirty hands. He Gu snorted and deliberately frightened the others: "Stop hiding it, I know your hands are all dirty. Let me tell you, I didn''t lie to you just now. What Si Ningning doesn''t like the most is dirty children." You guys are so dirty, Si Ningning will definitely not teach you how to read in the future." Originally he just wanted to play a prank and scare everyone, but Hegu underestimated the little carrot heads who wanted to learn to read and the love for Si Ningning. The group of little carrot heads immediately backed away, "Then I will go back and wash my hands now, and make sure they are clean." Clean! As he said that, Wuyangyang ran away in a hurry. Si Ningning finished spreading a circle of grains and walked back, wiping her sweat. When she saw this scene, she frowned blankly and asked, "Why are they all running away? I just asked you to read aloud to everyone ten times. Have you read them all?" Si Ningning had previously taught the little carrots rhymes and catchphrases. After a few days of teaching, the little carrots basically memorized them fluently. She wrote down what she had taught before in her notebook, and took advantage of her lunch break to start at the Educated Youth Point. He taught He Gu and Sanae and asked them to compare and read the words. At noon, He Gu and Sanae could recognize a few of the characters. Hegu''s mind was spinning so fast that he could even copy it and write it down. However, the order of his strokes was wrong and Si Ningning corrected him several times before correcting it. ?When Si Ningning went to work later, Hegu held the notebook and led everyone to read it word by word. Ah? This, that Hearing Si Ningning ask, Hegu squeaked and lowered his head. It was agreed that he would lead us to read it ten times, but he only led us to read it seven times... ?Really, if I had known earlier I wouldnt have scared them! Hegu pursed his lips in annoyance. Sanmiao, Zhou Xiaocui and Sanya told the story together on one side. After hearing this, Si Ningning squatted in front of Hegu and wanted to reach out to rub Hegu''s head. When he thought about it, his hands were stained with a lot of dust and sweat. She stopped continuing when she was mid-air and shrank back to take it back. Hegu noticed her movements, like a newborn kitten, and took the initiative to put his head in her palm and rub it lovingly, "Si Ningning, I will never do any pranks again." ??The little guy''s pale brows were furrowed, his face was straightened, and he apologized very seriously. While I have the courage to admit my mistakes, I have also significantly overcome the psychological convenience of obsessive-compulsive disorder. very nice. Si Ningning gently rubbed He Gu''s little head, curved his lips and smiled gently, and praised him without hesitation, "It''s a good thing to popularize hygiene with everyone." After the praise, Si Ningning did not forget to give correct guidance in time, "But we are a small class. We must abide by the rules when we say what we want to do within the specified time. As for other issues, you can choose a suitable time after class. Go ahead and tell me, are you right?" Si Ningning glanced at the four little guys present. Yes! The four little guys nodded seriously. Si Ningning smiled and said, "Okay, it''s almost time to get off work. When everyone comes back to read the last few times, we will go back to the educated youth point." ?This time, Hegu and Sanae nodded in unison and responded loudly: "Okay!" The little bald heads came back one after another. He Gu led everyone to read the book for the last three times. Si Ningning was almost too busy, so she waved hello to her uncles and sisters-in-law, and prepared to take He Gu and the others back to the educated youth point. Before leaving, Si Ningning told the little bald heads who were leaning on their feet and craning their necks to stay away: "Don''t go out to play in the water at noon when it''s hot. Take a good lunch break and wait until the sun gets smaller in the afternoon before going out." Oh! Got it, teacher! Si Ningning waved her hand, signaling everyone to go home. After the others left, Si Ningning put a straw hat on Sanmiao''s head, and Hegu held the military kettle. She bent down and rolled up her trousers, Mo Yue rolled them up into a pair of shorts, exposing her calves to feel a little cooler. Then he raised his hand and gave orders, "Okay, let''s go back." Oh! Thats great! Si Ningning, I can already write my own name, will you teach me to write new characters today? Its a good thing to want to learn new things, but you have to remember what you have learned before. Today, write down what you learned in the past few days a few times, and I will teach you new things tomorrow. Ah~ okay then! Unlike He Gus drawn-out disappointment, Sanae raised her round little face under the straw hat and smiled quietly, Okay~! At noon, Si Ningning made tomato pimple soup to take care of the period when the grains are changing teeth. ?Although there are no eggs in it, Si Ningning dropped sesame oil into it and picked a lot of young leaves from the radish tassels at the door and added it to it. The three of them each ate a bowl of delicious food. By the time they finished eating, their backs were already covered in sweat. Si Ningning took the two little ones to the well to wash their hands and face to dissipate the heat. After that, they cleared a clean area in front of the door and let the grass grow. Tani and Sanae each held a branch and wrote and drew on it. Si Ningning has a lot of notebooks in the space, but the materials of those notebooks are very different from the homework books of this era. They can be used for office work. But if they are used for writing and practicing calligraphy for two children, it is really eye-catching. Si Ningning simply gave up the idea and let Hegu and the others write on the sand for the time being. Later, when he had time, he went to the town and bought some cheap notebooks from the supply and marketing cooperative. The chickens that were brought back have been raised for more than a month. Now they can no longer be called chicks. Si Ningning wondered, can the pullets be called broilers? As soon as the strange thought entered his mind, Si Ningning shook his head and threw it away. Because the flow of time outside is different from that in space, chickens do not grow as fast as in space. However, during this time, the three chickens have also grown some defensive hard-tubed feathers. As the old saying goes, if your wings are stiff, you will rebel against the sky. The three chickens may feel that they are capable, so they will gradually do some annoying things in daily life. For example, they will jump into the vegetable patch with radishes at the door and roll around in it. More than a dozen radishes were broken, and many of their tassels were eaten horribly. This situation was more serious every day than the day before. Si Ningning was worried that the radishes would be eaten clean by a few chickens before they were harvested, so he took advantage of He Gu and San Miao to practice calligraphy at the door. During the break, she put on her work gloves and went to the well and cut down some fir branches. The leaves of the fir tree are very long. They are called leaves, but they look like thorns. The long leaves are densely covered with nearly a hundred long thorns. If you want to describe it, it looks like fish bone thorns. Si Ningning planted the fir branches that Li had seen in a circle around the vegetable patch, thinking that it should be able to play a certain preventive role. After finishing their work, other educated youths came back one after another. After chatting for half an hour, after everyone finished eating, they returned to their rooms and prepared to rest. Si Ningning took out a mat from the house and spread it in the main room. The two children lay down together. Si Ningning took a pen and notebook on the table. Sit down. Hegu held the corner of Si Ningning''s trouser leg with his little hands, and slumped on the mat like a lazy snake, "Si Ningning..." Huh? Si Ningning tilted her head to the table and listened carefully to what he said. I saw the little guy yawned and muttered in confusion: "When will you tell the story of the flower grower again?" "Whatever you want to hear, I can tell you now." Si Ningning said, "Hmm" and said in an extremely soft voice: "Later, the rabbit had a big brother, the bear." During those special days, the mighty bear gave the rabbit a lot of help. The rise of the flower grower was inseparable from the help of the bear, and the bear affectionately called the rabbit Davari. "Well..." Hegu turned sideways, opened his eyes in confusion and quickly closed them again, and asked in a weak voice: "What is Davari?" Davarithats the Russian word for comrade. Russian Yes, Russian. Si Ningning nodded, the weight on his trouser legs suddenly lightened, and he didnt wait to hear any movement from the side of Hegu. Knowing that Hegu was asleep, Si Ningning raised her crescent eyebrows and a bright smile appeared on her face, "Cute little rabbit, I hope you can grow up healthily and happily, and contribute your little strength to this country in the future." " Si Ningning sighed in a low voice, but did not notice that the eyelids of the sleeping little guy twitched slightly. Hegu was half asleep but not fully asleep. Si Ningning''s sigh was heard in his ears, hazy and trance-like, and was engraved in his heart. After Hegu and Sanmiao fell asleep, Si Ningning sat at the table, pressed the corners of the book with his hands and tore out more than a dozen pages in a row. Then he copied and wrote down the vegetable planting rhymes he taught before on the torn pages. After that, these papers will be distributed to the children. They should find the corresponding words according to the memorized rhyme. They should be able to memorize them after two days. If there is an opportunity, they can be taught to write in the future. ?This method may leave people speechless, but it is still an effective method when time and space are not available. Even if we cant teach the children on the team to write in the future, we can still recognize a few just by reading on the paper, which is better than being blind. Why are you tearing up such a good book? ?Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Si Ningning turned around and it was Jiang Yue. ??Jiang Yue slept with her plaited quilt loose, and there were marks on her face separated by the quilt. Si Ningning roughly explained his intention. Jiang Yue yawned and sat down opposite her. She lay on the table and looked at Si Ningning writing furiously, "Everyone said they are willing to teach those little bald heads how to read, but you are the only one." I keep it in my heart...are you too serious?" Theres nothing to do anyway. Si Ningning replied with a smile. ??Jiang Yue let out a "hum", "You do so much work every day, how can you say you have nothing to do?" Thats physical work. People also need to be mentally released and consumed. Jiang Yue may not be able to understand that it is so profound. Si Ningning tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "What do you say? The more you use your brain, the more flexible it becomes. And these things are actually very meaningful. You may be a little tired when you are busy, but life Once you have enough, you wont think about those messy things. She was joking and asked with a smile: "Isn''t this great?" ?Si Ningning has an iconic appearance and speaks in an orderly manner, which makes it hard not to be convinced. ??Jiang Yue felt embarrassed as Si Ningning stared at her with a smile, and waved her hand to stop Si Ningning from looking at her, "What you said makes sense, but it may not be easy to really divert attention." Jiang Yue went to bed after lunch. After working all morning, her bones were exhausted, but she couldn''t fall asleep after lying down. Jiang Yue is very worried... ??Team 3 has been very busy during this period, and Jiang Yue is worried whether the northwest side will be as busy as here. Her brother had basically no work at home before. Can he take up the post now? ??What should I do if I cant do a good job, dont get work points, and dont have enough food to eat? How can you work if you dont have enough food? Can people still do it? Wandering around, Jiang Yue became even more worried. "well!" Jiang Yue lay on the table bored. Si Ningnings eyes swayed and she asked, Are you worried about your brother? "Um" Si Ningning tapped the pen tip twice on the paper, and then pushed the pen and paper to Jiang Yue, "My hands are a little sore, please help me copy some." ??Jiang Yue hesitated for a while. She hadn''t written for a long time, and under Si Ningning''s handwriting, her handwriting was like chicken chop. But when she thought of what Si Ningning said about "diverting attention", Jiang Yue still took it: "Your handwriting is so beautiful... Your father is a railway engineer and must be very educated. Is he very strict with you?" "well enough." The two chatted for a while. Si Ningning raised her chin and looked at Jiang Yue. Seeing that she kept frowning, she knew that her method of diverting her attention did not work. After careful consideration, Si Ningning put her small hand on the back of Jiang Yue''s hand holding the paper, "I wonder if you know there is a truth? Only when you are well off can you have the energy to help others." This other people represents many, including relatives, friends, and strangers. Jiang Yue''s pen tip paused slightly, and Si Ningning knew that she was listening, so she continued to speak softly, "Friends are here, don''t feel embarrassed to speak up if you have difficulties, seek help appropriately. Sometimes it doesn''t matter even if you are a little selfish, there are special circumstances Next time, everyone will choose to focus on themselves first..." This is not something unspeakable or disgraceful. As he spoke, Si Ningning patted the back of Jiang Yue''s hand gently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Two people sit side by side, one wants to ask, the other wishes Chapter 180 Two people sit side by side, one loves to ask questions and the other is willing to answer. The atmosphere is warm and harmonious. "I know." Jiang Yue understood what Si Ningning meant. Si Ningning was telling her to take care of herself unless necessary and not to think about her brother all the time... ??If she herself is not living well, and she has to overextend herself to support her brother, that may temporarily reassure herself and make her brother feel comfortable, but if it takes a little longer, it will be the two of them who will be brought down in the end. ?Her eyes couldn''t help but feel sour, Jiang Yue exhaled and quickly lowered her head. When she looked up at Si Ningning again, tears welled up in Jiang Yue''s eyes, with a heavy nasal sound in her voice, and she stared stubbornly and helplessly: "You are the only one who knows what to say every time, and you do it so gently. Well?" Although it was very helpful to be comforted, in comparison, Si Ningning was so gentle and thoughtful, so she knew how to cry when she was sad, which always felt a bit strange and embarrassing. Si Ningning deliberately opened her eyes wide, raised a slight smile and winked at Jiang Yue, "Yes, I won''t be so gentle next time. I should have woken you up when I found out that you were emotionally negative." ?Jiang Yue glared at Si Ningning. Si Ningning waved her hand, "Go and take a nap, I''m still busy!" Do you have any extra pens? Let me copy them for you! Jiang Yue suggested. Of course I have pens, and there are many of them, but I cant take them out. ??Si Ningning is currently using a refill that was removed from a gel pen and slightly wrapped with paper to pretend that the refill is leaking. ??If another one is taken out in Yongyang''s way, what will Jiang Yue do if he finds out the clues? Thinking about it, Si Ningning shook his head, "No more. I don''t have much left here. It''s almost done. You can go to sleep." "Oh well!" Jiang Yue had no choice but to give up. After Si Ningning enlightened her, she felt much better. After going back to her room and lying down, she quickly fell asleep. Si Ningning picked up the military kettle and took a sip of ice water. The coolness made her stomach feel comfortable. She straightened her back and exhaled comfortably, then continued writing furiously. After writing more than a dozen jingles on how to grow vegetables, Si Ningning wrote down the lyrics of "Not afraid of wind and snow" that he had previously taught He Gu: Not afraid of wind and snow I, the Chinese people, bleed but do not shed tears ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Faith is as strong as iron Not afraid of hardship or tiredness ?Remember the bravery and fearlessness of the revolutionary martyrs ?Full of passion Praise to Chinese teenagers for being brave and not retreating Be wise and responsible, and thrive ?Work hard to learn culture Grow up and build Greater China Go forward courageously and confidently create tomorrow... The first three fingers of her little hand grasped the paper and shook it. Si Ningning followed the lyrics with her eyes and hummed softly on both sides. As the last line of the lyrics settled, she clenched her fists and knocked on the table with a rather exciting charm, " The courses have been further improved and spiritual beliefs have also been established, which is great! Si Ningning''s eyes curled up and she smiled brightly. She took out her pocket watch and took a look. She saw that there was still nearly an hour and a half before work started, so she should relax for a while and rest her mind! ? Gathering the scattered papers across the table and pressing them under his arms, Si Ningning yawned lazily and lay down on the edge of the table. The usual lunch break is one and a half hours, but because it has been too hot these days and he is worried about the members being exposed to the sun and getting into trouble, Zhao Hongbing has postponed the start of work at noon by an hour, and the end of work has been moved back accordingly. It gets dark late now anyway, so it doesnt affect the overall work progress. The two seasons in midsummer are really busy. They are busy harvesting the last batch of winter wheat planted years ago and harvesting the summer millet. After harvesting the millet, they have to plow out the paddy fields and plant the rice seedlings harvested in the autumn. In addition to these, there are also corn and soybeans harvested in autumn, and peanuts harvested in November. The members of the team are very busy, and the educated youths are not necessarily doing much better. The male educated youths carry millet, plow the fields, and occasionally have to take turns with the team members to go to the threshing floor to keep vigil at night. Female educated youths are responsible for transporting seedlings, transplanting rice seedlings, threshing millet, etc. The water delivery job, which Si Ningning had pushed away angrily at first, suddenly fell back to her. And because of his good skills in making "summer tea", he once again took over the job of delivering water, but he was no longer responsible only for the water for the educated youths, but also for some members of the commune. To this end, Chen Lianmi not only sent her own kettle, but also collected two idle kettles from the team. There are four kettles in total. If He Gu and San Miao hadn''t helped carry one or two of them when going out, Si Ningning would have spent a lot of time just delivering water every day. After delivering the water that day, Si Ningning returned to the pig pen. It was rare that Little Carrot Head didn''t follow her, so she could catch her breath. Si Ningning mixed the pig food neatly and fed it to the pigs. While the pigs were eating, Si Ningning climbed into the pig pen and swept around. Then he went into the space to fetch water and came out, washing the ground in one go. After washing my hands and face at the end, I still had time to sit down and nibble on two jelly **** that had been frozen into balls. With the jelly ball in his mouth, the extreme coldness instantly made the hairs on his back stand up. Si Ningning smoothly put the plastic case into the space. Before he could raise his head, his vision suddenly dimmed. ??A pair of legs wearing Jiefang shoes, overalls and tied with gray cloth appeared on the ground in front of them. There is no one else but Huo Lang who can dress like this. Si Ningning dropped two drops of jelly and swallowed it. The light in the sky was dazzling. She could only squint her eyes and look up at Huo Lang, "Have you traveled far?" Hong Kong always dresses casually in the team, just like ordinary members. Going to the county will be more formal, but today, although Huo Lang was dressed plainly, he had cloth strips tied to his legs. He obviously went to a place that the car could not reach, and the distance was not close. "It''s not very far. The Seventh Brigade of Hongqi Commune is only seven or eight miles away from here." Huo Lang responded hoarsely. It''s only seven or eight miles, isn''t it more than ten miles for a round trip? Si Ningning was speechless for a while. ??Seeing Huo Lang bowing slightly, her broad hands groping for something in the pockets on the outside of her thighs, Si Ningning took a few more curious glances, and then noticed that the pockets on both sides of her legs were bulging, and she didn''t know what was stuffed in them. Just as he was looking at it, two lotus pods as big as the mouth of a bowl were stuffed into his arms. Si Ningning was stunned, "Where did it come from?" He paused for a moment, then asked tentatively: "Where is the Hongqi Commune?" "The reservoir channel passes by there. There are several small lakes in that area. The production team does side jobs of raising ducks and growing lotus roots." Huo Lang nodded, turned sideways and looked into the pig pen, thinking that if there was no cleanup, he would go in to help. After cleaning it up, it turned out that the inside was already cleaned up. "Lotus pods just came out this season, so I picked a few." Si Ningning picked off a lotus seed, peeled it open and stuffed it into his mouth. The lotus pod was very tender, and even if the green lotus seed heart in the middle was not removed, it still tasted sweet. ?After eating several in a row, Si Ningning stopped talking and asked belatedly: "Give them all to me? Didn''t you leave any grain for them?" Huo Lang shook his head, "I left it, there is one more." "" Si Ningning looked at the lotus pods in her hands. She had picked out half of the two lotus pods, and now only one and a half were left. Thinking about Hegu and Sanae sharing the same lotus pod, it was so pitiful that Si Ningning scratched his head in embarrassment and handed the intact lotus pod back to Huo Lang, "I''m not a child. Just try one of them. You can take this one back." , let He Gu and Sanae take one." ??Huo Lang leaned against the fence and looked down at Si Ningning without moving. Si Ningning didnt know why at first, but when she saw the look in Huo Langs peach blossom eyes, she instantly became angry. ?That clear look in his eyes means again: You are just a child. He stuffed the lotus pod into Huo Lang''s arms along with another half-plucked lotus pod. Si Ningning stood up and left. ??Huo Lang stretched out his hand to stop her and blocked her back, "Okay, how can you say you are angry when you are angry?" Why do you mean it? Si Ningning stared at him with wide eyes, and then returned to her normal expression for a moment, Dont you know? Children are inherently moody. Si Ningning had a bright and gentle look on her face, but her voice had a hint of yin and yang, and Huo Lang knew as soon as he heard it that she was angry. The little girl raised her eyebrows and snorted, and her face quickly became cold. Huo Lang didn''t want to get angry with a little girl, so he thought and offered an olive branch, "Do you still want to go to the mountains to play? Tomorrow." Si Ningning felt a "ding" in her mind. She couldn''t hold herself any longer. She tilted her head and asked, "Tomorrow?" Horang nodded. Si Ningning thought for a moment. ??Horang would say this, and she should have a plan in mind and be able to arrange things properly, but she still asked: "What''s the reason this time?" "The double grab is coming to an end, and the team''s work will slowly slow down. There is half an acre of soybean land in the mountain nest over there, and we need one more person tomorrow." Huo Lang pointed in the direction of the road to the town, "If If you want to go, we can go to the warehouse to pick up the bean seeds tomorrow." Changing places to work can indirectly change your mood. After the complicated farm work was over, Si Ningning also wanted to relax for a while. Si Ningning was very moved. ?Moving a step back to sit on the stone pier, Si Ningning patted his side and motioned for Huo Lang to sit down. When the others sat down, she put her elbows on her knees and held her chin up, looking at Huo Lang, and asked curiously: "Then why did you go to Hongqi Commune today?" ?Noticing that Huo Lang was sweating profusely, he hesitated for a moment, then Si Ningning took off the military water bottle and handed it over. Without thinking much, Huo Lang took it and unscrewed the cap of the bottle. He raised his neck and drank two drinks from the air. The cold liquid rolled into his stomach. Huo Lang took a breath of comfort, screwed the cap and returned it to Si Ning. rather: "There are some production teams over there that are also close to the mountain. Recently, for some unknown reason, wild boars have been coming down the mountain. The sweet potato fields that will be harvested in two months have been trampled into a state of disrepair. Someone from the commune asked me to come over and take a look. " Si Ningnings eyes widened, Then, then you killed the wild boar? As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the side and looked at Huo Lang''s palms in front of his knees, "With fists?" "What are you thinking about..." Huo Lang rarely lost his previous rigorousness, and stared at Si Ningning with his peach blossom eyes. For just a moment, his expression quickly returned to normal, "It was shot with a blunderbuss, three rounds. " While speaking, he also made some gestures with his fingers. Si Ningning had only seen wild boars in the animal world. He had never seen a live wild boar. This was the first time he had heard of a wild boar hunting incident happening around him. He was curious and asked a few more questions: Is that wild boar big? Do you have two hundred catties? The teeth are very long, right? Si Ningning was curious, and Huo Lang didnt hide it, and told them all: Its not that big, only five or six months. The pattern on its body is very similar to that of a deer, except for its tusks. ??Holang pinched the first knuckle of his index finger with his thumb, "You wouldn''t even notice it unless you looked closer." Si Ningning nodded understandingly, "I heard that there are two breeding periods for wild boars, one is January and February, and the other is July and August. It seems that the ones you shot should be the ones in the spring." ??? Huo Lang nodded, and Si Ningning asked another spiritual question: "Is a gun less powerful than a gun? It takes three bullets to kill a pig?" "It''s two ends. When I shot the first one, I alarmed the second one, and when I chased it, I missed one of the shots." Huo Lang pondered for a moment, and then said: "As for the issue of ''power'', it also depends on what kind of gun it is compared with." " ??Two people were sitting side by side on the big stone pillar next to the pig pen. One liked to ask questions and the other was willing to answer. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious. But compared to most guns, the accuracy of the blunderbuss is indeed worse. ??Hourang was a soldier, and Si Ningning didn''t know if it was because of her fondness for Brother Bing. She felt that when Huo Lang mentioned these things, his eyes were particularly clear, and his whole body exuded a special charm. Were you good with a gun before? "It''s okay. Compared to guns, I''m better at fighting... uh -" Huo Lang paused, turned his head to look at Si Ningning and immediately changed his tone, "Little girl, don''t always open your mouth and shut up about guns and shells, what are they like?" talk?" After finishing his words, Huo Lang put the lotus pod that Si Ningning had just given him back to him on the stone pillar, stood up, patted his sleeves and prepared to leave, "We will set off tomorrow after you finish your work in the morning. We won''t be back at noon, so be prepared. " Be prepared not to come back for dinner ?These words are a disguised way of telling Si Ningning that tomorrow will be the same as going up the mountain before! Si Ningning was originally a little unhappy because of Huo Lang''s reprimanding tone. As soon as she heard this, her attention was immediately diverted. She nodded and said, "I know." After leaving Huo Lang, Si Ningning cleaned up the outside of the pig pen and went back to the educated youth point. On the way back, Si Ningning kept thinking about what Huo Lang said but didn''t continue in the middle of his sentence. Better at starting a war than shooting a gun...What to fight for? Battle tank? Fighter? ??However, in the past few years, this kind of big thing has been a relatively rare combat equipment. Generally, only seniors with more qualifications should be qualified to get it, right? After thinking about it all the way to the point of being an educated youth, Si Ningning shook his head and simply stopped thinking about it. It doesnt matter whether he drives a plane or a tank! ?That is all in the past. Why do you still think so much after everything has passed? Look at the present moment...! Si Ningning patted his face, took off the kettle and entered the house. The next day she went out and didn''t come back for lunch, so not only did she and Huo Lang have to prepare what they wanted to eat, but they also had to make Hegu and Sanae''s lunch in advance. Si Ningning has been thinking about what to do early in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Prepare Chapter 181 Preparation After much deliberation, I decided to make pancakes. I took some spare time in the afternoon to go into the space and make a ball of dough. I thought that the other educated youths would soon return to the educated youth spot, so I came out of the space to steam sweet potatoes and mix cold vegetables, and finished it in half an hour. Wash clothes, chat, sit around and enjoy the cool air. When it gets dark and the girls go to bed, Si Ningning enters the space again. ?After taking care of the trivial matters in the space, Si Ningning took a handful of spring onions, then two green onions, and then entered the kitchen. ?Cut the green onions into small pieces and prepare the scallion oil for a while. For green onions, remove the outer skin and use a fork to cut into shreds. Put the green onions in a basin and put them under the faucet, add water and soak them temporarily. Pour oil into the pot and heat it over low heat. Wait for the oil to come up and add the minced green onions. While the oil pan is sizzling, Si Ningning takes out the electric baking pan and rolling pin from the cupboard. ??Originally I wanted to look around to see if there was any small brush that could be used to apply oil, but after searching for a long time and not finding it, Si Ningning gave up. Smoke-like heat came out of the pot, and the aroma of green onions gradually wafted out. Si Ningning guessed that it was almost done, so he took out a bowl, poured all the oil in the pot into the bowl, and added the minced green onions that had been reserved earlier. Add to the bowl, add additional salt and chicken stock and mix well. After finishing the work, Si Ningning kneaded the dough that had been made in advance into small balls, rolled it into a cake shape with a rolling pin, used both hands and chopsticks to mix the scallion oil in the bowl, and poured a small amount of it into the dough. On the cake, fold the cake into a ball and roll it out again with a rolling pin. Repeating this four times, Si Ningning brushed a thin layer of oil on the electric baking pan, put the rolled out cake in, turned on the electric baking pan and listened to the "sizzling" sound inside, and waited quietly for a minute. , and when the electric pan was opened, the first scallion pancake came out of the pan! Si Ningning picked out the cake, endured the burning, tore off a small piece and put it into his mouth. The dough had risen well, and with the repeated rolling times, the texture was crispy and the onion aroma was also great, but... It''s just a bit bland. Si Ningning promptly added half a spoonful of salt to the bowl to season, mixed it well and tried it by poking it with chopsticks. The taste was a little salty, but if it was a pancake, it should be just right. Si Ningning finished off the first pancake, and then made more than a dozen scallion pancakes from the remaining dough. The child has a small appetite, so I will leave four pieces for Sanae and Hegu for lunch tomorrow, and the rest will be divided between her and Huo Lang. ?Of course, bread alone is not enough. Si Ningning looked at the shredded green onions soaked in the basin for a long time, then took out a shredded green onion and put it into his mouth. A little spicy, but not as spicy as the first. Si Ningning bit the tip of his tongue lightly and hissed to find the sea bowl. Remove the shredded green onions and squeeze out excess water. Add two spoons of chili powder, one spoon of sugar, half a spoon of salt, one spoon of rice vinegar, and one spoon of light soy sauce. Mix well and sprinkle with a spoonful of white sesame seeds. A large portion of cold green onions. The silk is finished. Before time travel, Si Ningning accidentally ate it at a barbecue restaurant with her classmates while skiing in Northeast China. She thought it was delicious and went home to search for various recipes. The taste of this recipe was the closest. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning couldn''t help but take out her chopsticks and take a bite. Slightly spicy with a touch of sweetness, whether eaten as a salad or mixed with lettuce and eaten with barbecue, it is both refreshing and greasy, and the taste is very amazing. After one bite, he wanted to take a second bite, but when he thought that he was preparing for tomorrow, Si Ningning had no choice but to suppress his greed. After cleaning up the mess in the kitchen, Si Ningning went to the backyard to pick up eggs. There was no special container for eggs before, so she used a stainless steel basin. I havent picked up eggs in the backyard for two days. I picked up four eggs today. Si Ningning put the eggs into the basin and counted them, there were sixteen in total. He Gu and Sanmiao should like the scallion pancake, but the cold shredded scallions... Si Ningning suddenly felt a little unsure. After thinking about it, Si Ningning walked to the pile of materials where seasonings were stored, and found cinnamon, grass fruits, cloves, bay leaves, etc. from the box where she got the ingredients last time. Si Ningning took out a portion of each of these ingredients and returned to the kitchen. Si Ningning poured about 70% of the water into the deep pan, put it down and added salt, chicken essence, soy sauce, and counted ten eggs, washed them and put them in. After covering the pot and cooking it over low heat, Si Ningning turned to the meat rack outside the villa and cut off a piece of meat skin **** wide. ?She plans to braise some more eggs, and she learned this method from her grandpa. ??Grandpa said that when stewing eggs, add a piece of meat skin and wait for the water in the pot to boil. The fat will detach from the meat skin and be slowly absorbed by the eggs. In this way, the eggs will be more fragrant and delicious. ?Grandpa also said that if you want braised eggs to be more delicious, in addition to the meat skin, there is another important point, which is the indispensable thirteen spices. Pour one-third of the sachet of thirteen incense into the pot, Si Ningning closed the lid of the pot, stood to one side with his arms crossed, staring at the clock on the kitchen wall and waiting. It took about seven or eight minutes. It was estimated that the eggs were cooked. Si Ningning opened the lid of the pot, and the rich and slightly thick aroma of braised pork wafted in the air with the heat. Si Ningning slapped her hand in front of her nose and used the back of a kitchen knife to crack the eggs in the pot. Then she closed the pot lid again and kept the stove on low heat. During this interval, she picked up the vegetable basin she usually used to wash vegetables, intending to pick some cucumbers and wash them, so that she could eat them directly tomorrow. ?Both trees and vegetables are growing very well in the space. The vegetables are green and green. Although cucumbers are constantly looking for excuses to take them out, they are consumed very slowly. Many of the rows of climbing trellises erected before have been crushed and deformed. With the fertile land, cucumber production has more than doubled, and many melon vines have been broken by the weight and fell to the ground, causing the seeds to collapse. The patch of cucumbers looked messy. ?This is nothing, the most important thing is that the melon vines on the shelf are still blooming and ready to bear new fruits... At first, it was because I accidentally scattered too many seeds. I couldnt bear to waste the strong melon seedlings, so I spent a lot of effort to chop bamboo and build structures. I didnt expect that it would end up like this. . ??Now I have to give it up even if I cant bear it! Si Ningning gritted his teeth, put the pot on the ground casually, put on his gloves and pulled out eight ridges of melon vines in one go, leaving only one ridge for daily consumption. ??The cucumbers were picked and piled aside, rolled up in the vines, and some were thrown directly into the pig pen, while the rest waited to be fed to the pigs in batches later. ??Although only one ridge of land is left, the yield is high and it grows quickly. Even if the entire educated youth has seven or eight mouths and eats every day, it can still be provided. ?But having said that, with so much land suddenly freed up, the field of vision seems to be broadened a lot. Si Ningning sat on the ground wiping sweat and panting. He didn''t care whether the cucumbers were washed or not. He picked one up and started chewing it. After eating a cucumber, Si Ningning almost recovered. She returned to the kitchen and took a look at the pot. The oily marinade kept bubbling up and threatened to overflow the pot. Si Ningning turned off the heat immediately. The eggs are already cooked, just put them in to soak in the flavor. It doesnt have to be cooked over a fire. ?Of course, it would be better if it was cooked over a fire, but that would require someone to keep an eye on it, and Si Ningning did not have that condition for the time being. Having been busy in the vegetable field in front for a while, Si Ningning was not sleepy now, so she simply dug out a few more bags of vegetables and started planting them. It doesnt matter whether you eat it or not. Lets plant it. What if it will be useful in the future? ?However, rather than growing a variety of vegetables, Si Ningning actually wants to grow some grains and beans. On the one hand, these are grains; on the other hand, livestock such as pigs and horses can only gain weight by eating cereals and beans. ? No matter how much melons, vines and vegetable leaves are fed, it will only fill you up with water, which has no nutrition at all. Sometimes, because of the high water content, it indirectly increases the number of pigs'' excretion, and can even make the pigs become thinner and thinner. ?Due to space conditions, rice may not be able to be grown, but wheat and beans should be possible. Currently, there are no such seeds on hand. Si Ningning plans to wait and see if space is available to see if he can get some from the production team. After patting off the dirt on his gloves, Si Ningning found a basin set aside, filled half of the basin with cucumbers, returned to the kitchen, rinsed them, and then quickly took a shower and dried his hair to make room. When her back touched the bed board, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of comfort. "Really... since when has sleeping become a pleasure?" Si Ningning muttered softly, took out his pocket watch and squinted at the hazy moonlight through the window. One twenty-one minutes Sleep, sleep! Si Ningning turned over and sat on the quilt. In the dead of night, with the sound of "chirp", a black grasshopper emerged from the gap between the bricks and tiles. It wanted to jump into the grass and seize the opportunity to taste the first drop of morning dew before dawn. However, it just jumped out of the gap. When it came out, a long tongue appeared across the sky and rolled it into its belly. ??The toad''s mandibles bulged against his back, and he was soon attracted by other small insects. He slowly changed his direction and jumped into the grass, disappearing. ??The clumps of bamboo shadows swayed in the wind, and the dark leaves covered the bright halo. It seemed that tens of thousands of years had passed, and it seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. The silver full moon faded in the sky and was replaced by a bright red disk. A light mist enveloped the mountains in the early morning. Between the fields and paths, dewdrops pressed down on the slender waists of the weeds, and fell down layer by layer. A long-legged green mantis accidentally twisted its waist as it passed by, and quickly followed the grass before being discovered. A section jumps to the other end. ?There was a lot of noise in the Educated Youth Point. Someone resisted the burning of his hands and grabbed a sweet potato from the pot, turned around and ran out: Hurry, hurry, hurry up! I had a dream this morning and got up too late! Where are you working today? Liudaotian, where are you? We are behind the production team Si Ningning came back from washing up, heard everyone talking, and said casually, "I''m going to the soybean field on the other side of the mountain today. The journey is too far and I won''t be back at noon. If you need hot food at noon, let us know in advance and see who can go first." Come back for a while." Is it far from the production team? Are you safe alone? Xu Shuhua asked. Si Ningning smiled lightly and replied: "I''m not the only one, there are others." ?Xu Shuhua nodded and said no more. After the meal, the seven or eight boys and girls dispersed. Si Ningning hastily tidied up the house where the female educated youth lived, and then went out with a basket on her back. It was still early to go to the pig pen, so Si Ningning did not go to the production team, but went to Chen''s house along the path between the fields. When we first came here, the educated youths would go out around eight o''clock. The members of the third team would always be one step ahead of the educated youths. Recently, due to the hot weather and rush to harvest, although the starting time in the afternoon has been postponed by one hour, in order to avoid the harsh sun, the starting time in the morning has also been advanced. The educated youths went out at about seven or seven-thirty. As a local member of the Third Production Team and a strong laborer, Huo Lang was of course earlier than the educated youths. Therefore, when Si Ningning arrived at the Chen family, the Chen family only had grain and saplings. Sanae has already combed her hair and is using a large guillotine to press grass to feed the chickens in the yard. ??Looking at Hegu, he was squatting under the eaves, holding an enamel jar in one hand and a toothbrush in the other, still dozing off with his eyes narrowed. Si Ningning patted the door of the courtyard and said, "Sanmiao, Hegu." Sister Ningning! Si Ningning! Hegu woke up instantly and got up almost at the same time as Sanae. Si Ningning nodded with a smile and directly explained the purpose of his visit, "Has your elder brother mentioned it to you? We are going to the soybean field today and we won''t be back at noon." Brother has already said that he has prepared lunch for us in advance. Sanae turned sideways and pointed her little finger in the direction of the main room. Entering the main room, go straight and cross two doorways to reach the kitchen. Si Ningning looked over and could vaguely see smoke floating in the kitchen. What did he do for you? He Gu walked up to Si Ningning in two steps and answered first, "It''s steamed sweet potatoes and bran vegetable dumplings!" "Sweet potatoes are whole grains, so it''s okay to eat them. What nutrition does bran dumplings have?" Si Ningning pressed Hegu''s head and pushed it aside, "Brush your teeth!" After saying this, his eyes turned to Sanae. Si Ningning took off the basket on her shoulders and raised her pale lips, "I''ve prepared some too. Come on, let''s go into the house and find two bowls to put them in." Sanae was very polite and had the experience of eating at the Educated Youth Spot. She thought that her elder brother had given instructions to bring the things that Si Ningning brought this time, so she nodded and led Si Ningning to the kitchen. Houses in rural areas are slightly more spacious than those in cities. Some commune members may feel that their houses are crowded, but in fact, that is because several generations of a family are crowded together. There are only three people in the Chen family, so it looks extra spacious inside and out. Si Ningning looked along the road and entered the kitchen. There was an open flame in the stove and hot smoke coming from the pot. ? She curiously opened the lid and took a look. There was a bamboo steaming tray in the pot, with sweet potatoes on it and a few fist-sized, gray-brown dumplings. They should be the Kangcai dumplings that Hegu mentioned just now. Ask Sanae to bring bowls and plates, while Si Ningning took out the things prepared early in the morning. ??The scallion pancakes were placed on the plate, the mixed shredded green onions and two braised eggs were put into bowls respectively, and then a few green cucumbers were taken out of the basket. Sister Ningning, isnt this too rich? If my elder brother sees it, he will definitely say it is too extravagant. Looking at the eggs and pancakes, Sanae could hardly keep up her saliva. Digression: Ayao thought: I have fallen into a small misunderstanding recently, and I am working hard to adjust it. Q^Q, can you please vote for encouragement? (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Education "En" Chapter 182 Education En There are eggs, thin flour pancakes, and side dishes. This is so happy! ??Horang is a good big brother and never deprives his younger brothers and sisters of their food rations. However, although the eggs laid by the chickens raised in the family are kept for the family to eat, in most cases, one egg is beaten into a large bowl of soup. ??It is not often the case that one egg is given to each person as it is now, and it is still eaten with refined grains. Sanae looked at the cake with a light golden skin, and couldn''t help but murmur in her heart: Si Zhiqing is really amazing. Not only is he good-looking, but he also cooks delicious food. Even the cakes he bakes are so good-looking, comparable to her elder brother''s black cakes. Not the same at all! "You don''t eat like this every day, so what are you afraid of? If he wants to say it, let him tell me." Si Ningning bowed slightly and pinched Sanae''s chubby little face, "You guys are growing taller now. When the time comes, you should adjust your diet appropriately, otherwise you wont be able to grow taller in the future. ?Sanae smiled shyly but said nothing. Si Ningning didn''t know whether she agreed with what she said, or simply didn''t dare to refute it. ?Putting the empty plates and bowls into the basket, using his height to cover up the space, Si Ningning put the basket on his back, looked for things with Sanae, and covered the food on the table. Si Ningning reminded: "The cake can be eaten directly at noon. If you want to heat it up, you must pay attention when lighting the fire." I enjoyed this salad with shredded green onions, but I didnt know if you and Hegu were used to it, so I cooked two extra braised eggs. What are braised eggs? Sanae raised her head with curiosity. "Well" Si Ningning was directly asked by her. There were no braised eggs in the 1970s? Cant? Si Ningning thinks that the members thought that braised eggs were too troublesome or there were not enough materials, so they simply stopped doing it. Since there are fewer people doing it and the children are young, it is normal that they have never seen it. So after thinking about it, Si Ningning explained: "Well... do you know about braised pork? It''s a marinade similar to that. Put eggs in it and boil it. After it''s cooked, crack it open and continue cooking it until it changes color and tastes delicious. " Sanae nodded as if she understood, "So that''s it. Aunt Renmi used to raise a black-bone chicken at home. The eggs were black. I thought they were eggs laid by the black-bone chicken?" This is not a black egg. Si Ningning explained in a funny and helpless way: Although the black chicken is completely black, the eggs it lays are similar in color to eggs laid by ordinary chickens. Sanae nodded, and the two of them walked out while talking. Before they reached the main room, they heard Hegu in the front yard spit out mouthwash, and exclaimed with joy: "Brother, you are back!" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, not expecting Huo Lang to come back at this time. ?At this time, Hegu''s voice was heard again, "Brother, you came back just in time, Si Ningning is here! You, hurry up..." Speaking of the latter part, Hegu''s voice was obviously lowered in a sneaky way. ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows were so furrowed that they were almost knotted, and she didnt know where this was coming from. Thinking about it, he arrived at the main room in a flash and was face to face with Huo Lang, who had his long legs buried in the room. Huo Lang has a strong sense of personal responsibility, and he is a solid laborer. Generally, the tasks assigned to him during busy farming periods are not as heavy as usual. Even so, after finishing his share, he will still think of finding ways to exploit every opportunity. Make time to help others. ?For example, today, if he confirmed early in the morning that he was going to work in the soybean field, the production team would not assign him any other work, but what? ?Just two hours before departure, Huo Lang went out early, took the production team''s cattle out to feed them, and even went around to the threshing floor to thresh grain. Huo Lang picked up the sweat towel on his neck and wiped the sweat. It was still cool in the morning, but his coat was already soaked with sweat. He unbuttoned four buttons before entering the yard. He originally planned to wash his shirt with some well water, but he heard that Hearing Hegu''s words, he buttoned it back up again. "Why do you want to come here? Didn''t you tell me to wait until you finish your work in the morning before going out?" Perhaps it was because he hadn''t spoken a word so early in the morning, Huo Lang''s voice was particularly low and hoarse. Si Ningning pursed her lips and replied truthfully: "I thought I wouldn''t be back at noon, so I made the lunch meals for Hegu and the others in advance." After finishing his words, Hegu poked his head out of the door and asked, "Si Ningning, what delicious food did you make today?" ??Horang held his head with his backhand and pushed him back again. "I''ve already passed it. You can take it back. They can''t eat that much." It''s okay that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Si Ningning asked: "What did you make for them? Kangcai dumplings?" ??The little girl''s eyes widened and she looked straight at him without any concealment, obviously waiting for his answer, and there was also a very disapproving tone. ??Horang''s throat rolled up. He didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly he felt like he had done something inappropriate and was caught. He rubbed his hair back uncomfortably, walked to the table while avoiding Si Ningning''s eyes, and poured half a tank of water into the enamel jar. "Gudong, gudong." That''s two big mouthfuls. "Eat it once in a while, but not often." eat." Huo Lang could see that Si Ningning really liked children and was very popular among them, but what he didn''t make clear was that he ate the vegetable dumplings in the pot, and the sweet potatoes were the ones to eat. of Hegu and Sanae. Si Ningning was not clear about the twists and turns, and to be honest, Huo Lang was the one in charge of the Chen family. She had no right to interfere with what he wanted to feed his younger siblings. ?But of course there is no reason to take back what was sent. Si Ningning stepped out of the threshold and said, "If they can''t eat, then I''ll save it for you to eat when they come back in the afternoon. It''s not for nothing. You gave me so many food stamps..." Im going to the pig pen, and Ill go pick up the bean seeds when Im done. We can go out early and come back early in the afternoon. After saying that, Si Ningning had already walked out of the yard. ??Horang watched her leave, and went to the kitchen with the Hegu limited edition "pendant" hanging on his leg, and Sanae followed all the way. The things Si Ningning sent included two bowls and a plate, tied with a bamboo basket and a wooden basin. They were placed on the table to be conspicuous. ??Horang walked over and opened the thing directly. The white and golden scallion pancakes were the first to come into view. The sunlight coming in from the morning window reflected on them, and obvious oil flowers could be seen on them. ??Horang pursed his thin lips and opened another one, revealing the attractive-colored shredded cold onions and eggs inside. This time, he also frowned. Huo Lang turned around and glanced at his siblings, "Is this what you usually eat at the educated youth spot?" He Gu nodded, then shook his head again after a while, "There are no eggs." But there is meat. Sanae raised her hand to add. ??Horangs deep brows furrowed even more tightly and asked again: Do you only eat fine grains? He Gu nodded, "Yes, there are rice, noodles, and pimple soup... Brother, Si Ningning is very good at cooking, and the food she cooks is delicious." Sanae kept nodding next to her "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah", fully supporting what her second brother said. You two sticks. ??Hourang suddenly felt a slight pain in his head. He stretched out his hand and patted each of the two little heads lightly and hard, then sat crookedly on the wooden pillar in front of the stove. No wonder when I come back from the educated youth spot every day, I always talk about how delicious my lunch is. Could it not be delicious? ??They are all made from fine grains, including meat and eggs, and they are willing to use oil... How is this helping to cook? Raising a son is nothing more than that. ?Horang took a deep breath and glanced at Sanae and Hegu with a frown. ??The two of them seemed to have realized something, and they both stopped playing around and stood in front of Huo Lang. ?Horang didn''t say anything, and the kitchen was quiet for a while. For a while, even the sound of hens clucking in the front yard could be clearly heard. ?Seeing Sanae''s increasingly rounder face and the obvious turn of color on Hegu''s face, Huo Lang sighed deeply. ??He did not reprimand the two of them sharply, but said sincerely and sincerely: "Do you think that if you give people food stamps, you can eat openly?" The two little ones looked at him, Hegu said nothing, and Sanae was a little scared, "Brother..." Huo Lang didn''t give Sanae a chance to speak, and continued: "There are several uncles in the team, and they work in the fields non-stop throughout the year. After a year, they only get a small amount of grain based on their work points. If they change to coarse grains, the amount will be several times. I can barely survive starvation." Educated youths come from the city, and their work is not as good as that of farmers. How many work points can they get? Si Ning Si Educated Youth is also a lesbian. ?? Huo Lang stopped when he said this. He Gu has always liked Si Ningning the most. Hearing this, he already understood what he meant and immediately apologized and repented, "Brother, I was wrong..." Hegu realized that they were wrong, but he was too young to tell what was wrong. ??Horang''s deep brows furrowed, and his chest was heavily depressed, but he still pulled his younger brothers and sisters closer to him and patiently guided him: "Those money tickets are limited, so I don''t need to tell you the price of fine grains. You guys know more or less." "Even if I am helping, I am not obligated to give you good food and drink every time. In addition to these, I also have to take you to play and wait for you to sleep... She could not do this at all, but she did it." People should know how to be grateful, you know? "You must repay this friendship a thousand times a hundred times. Anything less will be a disgrace." Because this has exceeded the initial expectations, it is no longer just "helping", let alone simple cooking. ?Si Ningnings actions went beyond the care of ordinary neighbors, but came from a womans inner love and upbringing for her children. Holang''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Hegu and Sanao are special. They have neither father nor mother. In the past few years, Huo Lang has raised them up by acting as both father and mother. He gives them the best, both in terms of internal and external conditions. ?Looking around, no one in the entire production team, big or old or small, can compare with Hegu and Sanmiao. But when a child is growing up, these alone are not enough. The warmth that only women can give and bring in life, no matter how hard Huo Lang tries, he cannot bring it to them. But now, Si Ningning gave them... This is a kind of "favor". It is a kind of upbringing to Hegu and Sanae, and it is a great help to Huo Lang. ?Horang will remember Si Ningnings help to him in his heart, and he will also let He Gu and Sanae remember this love. Do you remember? "remember!" Remember, brother. The two little ones responded in unison. ??Horang nodded and said "Yeah", waving his hands to let the two little ones go and do what they were supposed to do. Sanae returned to the front yard and continued to feed the chickens, while Hegu saw that his eldest brother''s expression had softened, and then he stuck it on Huo Lang''s thigh like a plaster and raised his head to act as a pendant, "Brother, do you like Si Ningning?" ?" "You must like Si Ningning, otherwise you wouldn''t have given her lotus pods yesterday. Unexpected, right? I''ve seen it all." He Gu looked proud. ?The next second, Huo Lang picked him up and pushed him down in front of his knees. He slapped his **** twice, "You have learned to listen to the corner at a young age, right?" ??Holang pretended to be angry, "You are a boy, and you are not an inquisitive little wife, so why are you so shameless?" "I didn''t eavesdrop. You didn''t find a secluded place to find Si Ningning. I went to find Si Ningning and I saw you at a glance." He Gu kicked his legs to resist, "And what''s the use of having a face? Brother, you are better than Si Ningning is so much older and is already an old man, so why should you be embarrassed? If you want shame, you wont be able to get Si Ningning as your wife! What are you doing in a secluded place? He just gave Si Ningning a lotus pod on the way, and it wasn''t really a tryst... Hearing Hegu''s words become more and more out of tune, Huo Lang slapped his **** twice again, "Damn boy, where did you learn these words? I''ll talk to you next time, I hope I won''t slap you?" ! He Gu honestly rested, and after he broke free from Huo Lang''s lap and ran out of the kitchen, he straightened his back and said loudly: "You always said that Sanmiao and I should listen to Si Ningning, then why don''t you marry her back?" ? If she is my sister-in-law, I will not only listen to her, but also honor her, and I will honor her with Sanae! " ?When Hegu saw his eldest brother shaking his head from side to side and grabbing the firewood stick in his hand, Hegu quickly covered his **** and jumped away. Smelly boy. ??Holang cursed, then sighed softly, got up and went back to the room to dig out a tin box from under the broken wardrobe. ??Horang sat by the bed and opened the lid of the tin box. In addition to a few one-inch photos that were yellowed and corroded by mildew, there was also a small notebook and several bundles of money notes. ?Horang never thought about marrying and having children. The burden on his shoulders made it impossible for him to accept, let alone drag another woman to accompany him to endure hardships and bear the psychological burden together. not to mention ?That girl is only sixteen or seventeen, not even a woman. ??Horang frowned deeply, took out a bunch of money bills and put it into his pocket. Then he picked up the group photo inside and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he closed the lid and put it back in its place. ?After leaving the room, he found a hatchet and put it into his backpack. Huo Lang packed up some other things. After giving Hegu and Sanmiao a few words, he took the backpack and water bottle and set off to the team. On the other side, Si Ningning had finished her work at the pig pen and was heading to the warehouse. On the way, she unexpectedly met Huo Lang, who was coming to pick up farm tools. The two looked at each other for a second, nodded tacitly, and walked into the warehouse yard together: Uncle Hongfa, Im here to get the hoe. Uncle, Im here to get the bean seeds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： kid Chapter 183 Children Zhao Hongfa walked out of the door and saw Si Ningning and Huo Lang coming together. He immediately laughed and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, isn''t it? You two come together." Well, uncle. ??Horang''s heart was agitated by the grain, and he was extremely conflicted, so he responded without saying a word. Looking at Si Ningning on the side, he always had a family smile on his face, and said openly: "Comrade Huo Lang and I were assigned to the same place, and we happened to meet him on the way... This is good, it saves me from looking for him again. This arrangement is good, the captain must have considered it. Zhao Hongfa chuckled. ?During this period, the kitten brought back a few days ago kept spinning around Zhao Hongfa''s feet, almost tripping him several times. ?Three cats are kept here in the warehouse. The one who usually stays in the warehouse the most is Zhao Hongfa. Naturally, these three cats are the closest to him. Afraid of stepping on them, Zhao Hongfa simply bowed and picked them up and placed them on the desk where he was writing. ?The table is about 80 centimeters high. The three cats were not very big yet. They stood beside the table and called Zhao Hong, "Mimi" and "Meow". Si Ningning walked over and scratched the kitten''s neck, and the kitten began to purr. "Uncle, have you named these three cats?" "Haha, here they are, the captain gave them to them, rhubarb, big flowers, and big black. You can recognize them by looking at the colors on their backs." Zhao Hongfa first brought a **** to Huo Lang, and then went to get a scale for Si Ningning. Calling Beuzhong, "This boy is down-to-earth and easy to feed." Si Ningning nodded. In this day and age, she didnt expect the production captain to come up with any fancy names. Zhao Hongfa concentrated on the work in hand and continued the topic at the same time, "The captain is well chosen. A Lang is reliable. If it were another boy, let alone the captain''s arrangements, I wouldn''t be able to give you this seed today." " Said and laughed again. Haha, yes. Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang awkwardly, laughed in agreement, and did not answer the question. After receiving the two kilograms of bean seeds that Zhao Hongfa weighed, Si Ningning and Huo Lang stepped out of the yard one after another. Zhao Hongfa followed two steps behind and shouted at the top of his voice: "Si Zhiqing, the bag containing the bean seeds is the same as the rice bran bag. Repeat." Use it... remember to bring it back to me after you finish your work in the afternoon. " I got it, uncle! ?Stepping out of the alley, Si Ningning handed the bag of bean seeds to Huo Lang, then turned sideways and put the basket behind him. ??Originally, he wanted Huo Lang to help put it into the basket on his back, but in the end, Huo Lang put it directly into the basket on his waist. Si Ningning didn''t wait to see the weight on his back. He turned his head curiously and saw Huo Lang''s movements in one go. Si Ningning''s cheeks puffed up, her crescent eyebrows slightly raised, and after just a moment, she followed Huo Lang''s side happily. Even though the two of them were walking side by side, they always kept a step away from each other. As a result, when Si Ningning spoke, he would always subconsciously turn to Huo Lang''s side, "Should I also get a hoe?" "No need." Huo Lang said in a dull voice, "Your task is to sow bean seeds." "All right" Si Ningning said "Oh", and neither of them spoke after that. It has been quiet for more than ten minutes. After the production team came out, they walked to the forest path leading to the soybean field. ??Black cloth shoes stepped on the broken astigmatism diaphragms scattered on the dead branches and leaves. Si Ningning finally couldn''t help it. She turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, "Are you in a bad mood? Why haven''t you spoken?" ??Huo Lang slowed down for half a beat, and Si Ningning simply stopped and continued to ask: "Do you regret it? Are you not willing to bring me here?" Huo Lang lowered his eyes and looked at Si Ningning. ??The little girl''s crescent eyebrows were tangled and wrinkled, and her pair of dark and clear eyes were looking straight at him, straightforward and candid, just waiting for his answer. Si Ningning is indeed young, but she is a **** after all and cannot treat Hegu and the others like she did. ??It was nothing at first, but due to the commotion in Hegu in the morning, Huo Lang always felt a little uncomfortable getting along with Si Ningning. He felt that such a solitary occasion seemed a bit inappropriate. But the words were swirling on the tip of his tongue. Huo Lang turned his head and looked to the side, and spit out two words that were completely opposite to his thoughts, "No." If not, then why dont you look at me and answer? As soon as these words were spoken, a line suddenly popped into Si Ningnings mind: You say that all four elements are empty, but you close your eyes tightly. If you open your eyes and look at me, I won''t believe that your eyes are empty... From the 87 edition of Journey to the West, from the mouth of the king of the daughter country. ??It was just a normal conversation at first, but Si Ningning forgot that something had changed subtly the night he came back from the county. When she realized it, she suddenly stopped speaking. The surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. At this moment, Huo Lang turned his head, stared at her with his deep peach blossom eyes, and repeated his previous answer: "I said, no." The two of them were actually a little awkward and awkward, but after all, Huo Lang was a man and would not wait for Si Ningning to take the initiative to resolve the embarrassment when she was embarrassed, so he quickly looked away and raised his chin forward to indicate that he should continue. Walk. After a while, he took the initiative to introduce the situation near the soybean field to Si Ningning: To get there, we need to pass through a small stream. The wide part is more than ten meters, and the narrow part is five to six meters. The water level is about the calf... I will take off my shoes after a while. "good." Si Ningning nodded. After her eyes were diverted, her whole body returned to her usual appearance. She listened carefully to what Huo Lang said and nodded in response from time to time. "The terrain is pretty good. There are trees and streams next to it. It''s very cool. There''s also an Albizia julibrissin tree between the stream and the fields. If you calculate the time, it''s the flowering period... It''s almost the same as when I went to the mountains before. There are also other trees around. Lots of shrubs and flowers. It was rare for Huo Lang to say a lot in one breath. Finally, he stopped to catch his breath. He glanced at Si Ningning''s smooth side face calmly. His Adam''s apple rolled and he looked away. He added in a contradictory yet calm manner: "You can pick some if you like." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, noticing a slight change in Huo Lang from before. She put her fist to her lips and smiled softly, "Okay." Moyo walked forward for another half hour, and the creek that Huo Lang mentioned finally appeared in front of him. Si Ningning originally thought that he would cross the river horizontally like the river he crossed before going to the countryside, but it was not the case. According to Holang, they had to walk upstream about two hundred meters against the current. Is this the only piece of land nearby? The scorer only gave me a few bean seeds. The land shouldnt be big, right? Si Ningning took off his shoes and socks and rolled up his trouser legs. ?Its only two points of land at most, and the geographical location is so remote. Even if we give up and open a new land near the production team, it will be more suitable than this, right? "In the past, there was land all the way from the production team. This area is close to the hillside. There were heavy rains for several days in the past two years, and the top collapsed, and only this small area is left." Huo Lang took the lead. He lifted up his trousers and stepped into the water, "This land is next to the forest, and the dead branches and leaves are fertile. In addition, there is a water source next to it. Apart from the occasional need to come over to weed, there is basically no need to take care of it... so this land has been kept until now." "So that''s it..." Si Ningning nodded in understanding. The water in the creek is very clear, and groups of small fish are clearly visible in it. From this, it can be inferred that the water quality is also excellent. But because almost no one came here, many rocks at the bottom were covered with slippery aquatic plants or moss. Si Ningning stepped in with bare feet. At first, she felt the cold water was very comfortable, and then she slipped several times. Twice he stepped on moss, once he stepped over a stone, and once he tripped over a stone. Each time, Huo Lang reached out in time to catch Si Ningning who was about to fall into the water. ?Ever since, holding hands seems to have become a matter of course. When you walk, curl your toes up a little to avoid slipping. Huo Lang reminded in a deep voice. Si Ningning curled up her toes as she was told. Not to mention, she had to walk more steadily. ??Holang held Si Ningning with one hand and held the **** with the other. As the two walked along the stream, the trees on both sides gradually became taller and thicker, and the tree crowns seemed to reach straight into the sky. The mottled light and shadow seemed to be solid, and countless light golden light pillars slanted down from the green branches and leaves, or were scattered on the stones emerging from the water in the stream, or fell directly into the stream covered with white flowers. ?It is a very ordinary scene, but it is as beautiful as a painting, making people feel peaceful. ?The last time Si Ningning had this feeling was when she was sixteen years old. I was on a birthday vacation in Australia. I was diving one evening and accidentally witnessed the waves rolling up under the sunset from the bottom of the sea. At one time, Si Ningning thought that it was the most beautiful scenery she had seen in the past sixteen years. In the evening, the pale blue water shows a clear blue color under the light of the setting sun. ??The orange warm light overlapped with the blue waves, and the small bubbles stirred up by the waves were like scattered starlight. For a brief moment, it truly healed Si Ningning''s heart that was neglected by her father. ?Seeing that Si Ningning kept looking up at the tree crown ahead, thinking that Si Ningning was looking for the Albizia Julibrissin tree, Huo Lang reminded: "You can see it if you walk further ahead." "good." Si Ningning nodded, thinking that what Huo Lang said was that if you go a little further, you can see the soybean field. After walking up the stream for more than fifty meters, the cool light gradually became clearer. A tree with its neck crooked near the water on the right bank attracted Si Ningning''s attention. It is the acacia tree mentioned by Holang. The Albizia Julibrissin tree has a thick trunk and cracked bark that appears black and gray. The leaves are lush and green under the sun, and on the tips of the green leaves are clusters of pink fluffy small brush-like Albizia Julibrissin flowers. ??The acacia tree is not really a crooked-necked tree, but has a branch as thick as an arm extending horizontally toward the water. The first impression you get when you see it is that its center of gravity is tilted toward the water. Were here. Holang whispered. Si Ningning said "hmm", took his hand, and was brought ashore by him. After landing, Si Ningning began to look at the soybean fields again. ?The stream is on the left side of the soybean field, surrounded by trees. The soybean field is like the rope bridge that we walked through before. It is the only place covered by the sun in this moist and shady forest. Something else must have been planted before. You can vaguely see the shallow pits left by pulling out the crop plants on the ground. In addition, there are some scattered weeds with pink or white flowers. ?Si Ningning put down the basket on his back. There was food in the basket, which she had wrapped in oil paper in advance. Worried about attracting ants, she walked a few steps on tiptoes and hung the basket on a small tree on one side. Afterwards, he sat down on the grassy edge of the field. Si Ningning wiped the dust off his feet and put on his shoes and socks. "Do we need to pull out the grass first?" The land in the ground is the kind of weeds with a dozen centimeters of long. "There isn''t much grass here, I just need to go through it a little bit." Holang unloaded the load and took a small bundle of rope from his backpack before starting work. "I don''t need you now. I''ll dig a hole later and need to plant beans." Call you again." Si Ningning nodded and stared blankly at the rope in his hand, "But aren''t we growing soybeans? Why are you bringing the rope?" Ill give you some fun, or else youll just stand here while I work? Si Ningning stared. Why are you standing there stupidly? She is not stupid, cant she find something to do? ??Huo Lang sighed with a smile and shook his head, one after another searching around for dead tree trunks as thick as a baby''s forearm. Upon seeing this, Si Ningning followed Huo Lang to look for him. "That''s enough." Holang quickly shouted to stop. He squatted in front of the piled tree trunks and pressed them one by one to test whether they were strong. After picking out some rotten wood that was about to rot, Holang put the rope on his arm and climbed up. Albizia tree. Be careful! Si Ningning warned worriedly under the tree. ??Although the trunk is thick enough to support Holang''s weight, the humidity in this area is very high, and there are traces of moss crawling on the surrounding trees and stones. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip. If you fall from a tree, no matter how high or low you are, it will be uncomfortable. Got it. Huo Lang stepped on the fork of the tree trunk and moved forward, and made a strong buckle on the trunk of the Albizia Julibrissin tree extending to the river. Estimated the length of the rope, Holang wrapped it around the tree trunk a few more times, and then jumped down from the tree as nimbly as a cheetah. Gathering the tree trunk just picked up, the two ends of the rope were **** respectively. Gradually, the outline of a swing near the water emerged. As soon as Huo Lang let go, the tree trunk seat that was wrapped with ropes swung toward the water. Try? Huo Lang raised a sharp eyebrow and looked back at Si Ningning. Si Ningning''s head shook inaudibly, her crescent eyebrows furrowed, and she took a deep look at Huo Lang with her deer eyes. Even though she was uncertain, she still walked over obediently. ??Huo Lang stepped into the water, took out the swing rope and handed it to Si Ningning. Si Ningning tried holding the rope twice, but each time when she was about to put her weight on the swing, she hesitated and took it back. The swing seat is suspended above the water, about sixty or seventy centimeters away from the water, and nearly two meters away from the shore. ??If something goes wrong, the whole person will fall into the water. Si Ningning is a little afraid. ??Holang realized that it was impossible for Si Ningning to climb onto the swing, whether from the shore or into the water. He frowned briefly and said, "Wait a moment." While talking, he did not go ashore, but waded directly to the other side. He pushed over the large rocks that emerged from the water around him, and forcibly built a stone path from the shore to the bottom of the swing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Are you only doing this to me, or are you doing this to others? Chapter 184 Are you only doing this to me, or do you do this to others? ??Huo Lang wiped his sweat, raised his deep peach blossom eyes, and stood in the water and stretched out his hand to Si Ningning, "Try again?" Si Ningning''s eyelids drooped, and she glanced at Huo Lang''s trouser legs that had been loosely soaked in the water at some point. Her pink lips opened and closed slightly unconsciously. To avoid getting her shoes and socks wet, she took off her shoes and socks and placed them neatly on the shore. , and then took Huo Langs hand. ??Stepping on the water-stained boulder with her small, white feet, Si Ningning called out softly, "Huo Lang." "Um?" ??Hourang led Si Ningning to sit down under the swing, and then bowed slightly, wanting to check the stability of the stone corresponding to the swing again to prevent it from falling over when Si Ningning kicked her legs and swayed. ?However, before his hands touched the stone, Si Ningning suddenly spoke again: "You are the only one who would do this to a junior or a child." ?The meaning of this sentence is unclear, but it means something. Si Ningning was questioning Huo Lang in reverse. ??If Holang just regarded her as a junior, why would he go to this point? ??Is Holang lying to her, or to himself? ??Horang''s hand paused slightly, and the next second he placed it on the stone and shook it vigorously twice. The stone in the water did not move at all. ?His Adam''s apple slid when he swallowed, and he smiled dumbly. He chose not to understand the meaning and asked Si Ningning: "As a child, doesn''t it feel bad to be greeted and protected by others?" Si Ningning held the swing rope tightly with both hands and looked at Huo Lang, trying to see something else from those eyes. At the same time, without giving Huo Lang a chance to change the subject, he asked the question again, "You only treat me Is this the case with others?" Si Ningning can clearly feel her affection for Huo Lang, and she can also feel that Huo Lang is not interested in her at all, but her feelings are only her feelings after all, which are different from the personal expressions of the person involved. Assuming that Huo Lang''s answer is contrary to her guess, there is no doubt that Si Ningning will immediately draw all his attention. ?Si Ningning doesnt like to have a hot face but a cold butt, and he doesnt like to maintain meaningless ambiguity. Dislike very much. It may or may not be possible, but when it comes to feelings, Si Ningning always prefers to go in both directions, instead of either party supporting and coaxing the other without self-esteem and dignity. ?Huo Lang''s body suddenly shook and he looked at Si Ningning seriously. The latter looked him in the eyes without fear, demanding an answer. How to answer at this moment, Huo Lang knew very well, but when he looked at those dark and serious eyes, he couldn''t say anything that came to his mouth. ??In the end, his deep brows gradually tightened, and Horan''s Adam''s apple rolled and he exhaled irritably. He admitted with some annoyance and helplessness, "You will probably be the only one." Si Ningnings eyes lit up slightly, her crescent eyebrows obviously raised with her mood, Really? ??Horang rubbed his forehead vigorously and did not answer directly, but said: "After all, not everyone is willing to get close to an old man with two children." "Old man?" Si Ningning blinked and couldn''t help but made a "puff" sound and was made laugh by Huo Lang. She glanced up and down at Huo Lang, "You?" Si Ningning quickly realized that this was the 1970s, not her era. ?In the context of this era, a man as old as Huo Lang has been having **** for three years, but Huo Lang still doesnt even have a partner. Its not surprising that he would be labeled an old man or an elderly leftover man. But having said that, according to the aesthetics of this era, except for a pair of younger siblings, Huo Lang can be considered very outstanding, and he has no partner so far. This should also include his own persistence... ??Realizing that there were no other close friends around Huo Lang, Si Ningning felt more enlightened. Im going to work, be careful when you play. ?Horang''s tough face tightened and relaxed, relaxed and tightened, and finally he waved his hands and landed. "okay." Si Ningning smiled brightly and nodded. After Huo Lang turned around, the smile on her face grew wider. This result is quite in line with expectations. ?In a good mood, Si Ningning kicked the stone with her toes. As the swing swayed more and more, the wind blew past her cheeks and the sound of the wind brushed her ears. Her clear and melodious laughter sounded from the stream. ??The birds in the nearby woods seemed to sense Si Ningning''s joy, "chirping" and vying to play music for her. ?The hot summer is always easy to make people feel depressed, but when the clear laughter came to Occasionally, Huo Lang, who was fighting with his heart while weeding, suddenly felt calm in his heart. ?His hand movement slowed down for half a beat, and he looked towards the stream while holding the **** handle. ?The girl was wearing an emerald green dress, swaying with the swing, more like a flower than the flowers swaying in the wind... That''s all, it''s not a friendship that can be easily spoken out, so why should you deceive yourself and others and keep denying it? If she likes it, let her do it. ?She is such a straightforward girl, why should he be embarrassed? ??Holang shook his head helplessly, suddenly relieved. He bowed down and almost waved the **** in his hand. He quickly took care of the weeds in the soybean field. Then he dug a shallow hole at the edge of the field ridge, gathered the weeds and pushed them in with the hoe. , cover it with a thin layer of soil and let it soak. When he comes back next time, or other members come to plant other things, it can be directly used as fertilizer to raise seedlings. ?It is cooler under the shade of the trees than under the bright sun, and being next to the water, your toes briefly brush against the water when you sway, which is refreshing and refreshing. After playing on the swing for a while, Si Ningning raised her voice and chatted with Huo Lang: Holang, where should I buy clay pots? I havent seen them in the town before. Cans and pots are only sold at the vegetable market in the town. While busy, Huo Lang replied, Do you need this? "There are some at the Educated Youth Point, and there is usually no shortage of them." Si Ningning swayed on both feet, making ripples on the water with his toes, "Didn''t you say before that you wanted to bring something to Academician Liang? Everything at the Educated Youth Point is shared. , its not easy to get... Im wondering where I can buy them. Ill buy two later when I have time. Holang was silent and said: "I have it over there, I''ll get it for you later. You use it first." How many are there? You dont usually use them? ??Horang can barely cook. Sanae usually cooks at home. As for pickling vegetables and the like, can he know how to do it? Si Ningning tilted her neck back and looked at Huo Lang. She probably thought of this and said, "Then I''ll change it with you! If you have other restrictions then, you can bring it to me together. I''ll give it to you when I make pickles." You make one too. "What''s a jar worth? Just use it." Huo Lang stopped building ditches and looked at Si Ningning with his **** handle. After just a moment, he continued working, "Hegu and the others like to eat what you make. , you can make a jar for me when its convenient for you. ?Si Ningnings deer eyes turned, this was not impossible. Just as she was thinking about it, Huo Lang mentioned Hegu and Sanae on the side. He couldn''t help but stopped again, looked at her from a distance and continued: "They are children after all. They will live longer in the future, and they will have more opportunities to eat good food." Dont spoil them too much, keep things to yourself. "Don''t be embarrassed to order them around. Hit them when they need to be beaten, and scold them when they should, especially Hegu." Huo Lang thought of Hegu''s jumping energy in the morning, frowned slightly, and his tone became more serious, "I see him Its almost better, I dont have to go to your place for food anymore. "That has to be done by him." Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang''s annoyed look in amusement, "Besides, you are usually too busy to take care of it. It''s very dangerous for two little ones to be at home. What if something happens? "Which of the children on the team is not like this?" Huo Lang interrupted Si Ningning, "You think they are too squeamish." Its not that they are squeamish, but after spending time with Si Ningning, Hegu and Sanaes personalities have indeed changed a bit, and even their accents have changed a bit. In many aspects, we have become more particular than before, but we are not too particular or careless. ? ? At least in terms of speaking and acting, Hegu and Sanao are indeed more sensible and logical than before... ? ? This is Si Ningning''s contribution. "What''s the comparison?" Si Ningning snorted, despising Huo Lang''s rigidity, "They are sensible and capable, so you have to be careful, otherwise you won''t be able to cry if something happens." ?? Huo Lang was speechless by Si Ningning. After a long silence, he said: "Then I''ll follow what you said... I''ll keep the fine grain for myself and give the rest to them." Hearing the words "leave it to yourself" repeatedly, Si Ningning finally understood the central idea of ??this conversation. ?She curled her lips in a good mood, rubbed the rocks and let the swing go as high as possible, "I know, I have my own plan." As soon as he heard this, Huo Lang knew that Si Ningning had not heard what he said at all. "If you give them good food, you have to accept the corresponding payment. If you don''t want to accept it, it doesn''t matter if they want it or not, I won''t let them go to the educated youth center again." Huo Lang said forcefully. Hearing this, Si Ningning turned around and glared at him, "How can you be like this? Why don''t you take advantage of it? Do you have to spend more money?" ??Huo Lang laughed softly and asked Si Ningning, "Are you like this?" Si Ningning was speechless by his question. Youyuan let out a "hum" and turned away. ?Horang raised his sharp brows and smiled more happily. ??The two of them finished negotiating, and at the same time, something happened on the threshing floor of the production team. ??The little carrot heads were guarding the grain pile to prevent chickens and sparrows from pecking the grains. They were still holding the paper they received from Si Ningning in their hands, and from time to time they lowered their heads and stumbled to say a few words. Occasionally, I will point my head to the words on the paper and ask the people around me: "What does this word mean?" It seems to be Dufan? Its obviously the character for eggplant! ??The opinions are not unanimous. The little carrot heads scratched their heads hard, their faces turned red and their necks thickened, "You must read the chapter!" If you say its an eggplant, its an eggplant! "Oh, what do you have to fight about!" Zhou Xiaocui couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. He pushed the two bald heads away from each other, who were about to start a fight. "If you don''t know how to read it, why don''t you read it over again?" Do you know?" It seems to make sense... Umokay! ??The two little bald heads were persuaded, squatting on the ground with their legs spread apart, and started reading again with their heads pressed against their heads. They stopped. Zhou Xiaocui turned his eyes to the side and discovered a new bright spot. "Hegu, Sanae, what are you talking about? Why are yours different from ours?" Zhou Xiaocui stretched her neck to get closer to Sanae, and then brought the paper in her hand over for comparison, "Ah, it''s really different!" This is a song taught by Sister Ningning. "Song?" Zhou Xiaocui asked curiously. The other little carrot heads heard the movement and joined together, "What song? What song?" Sister Ningning said it was not afraid of wind and snow. "Does it sound good? How do you sing it? Sanae, you can sing it!" Yes, yes, Sanae, please sing one! Sanae was embarrassed and shrank away from He Gu. Hegu raised his head and said, "You have all forgotten, haven''t you? When did you do something? Have you finished reading everything in your hand?" Hegu frowned slightly, and glared at a group of little carrot heads with a stern look on his face, "Who was holding you back last time? You should have learned new things, but it''s because you didn''t work hard one by one! What if you do it again? If you are so half-hearted, I, I will file a complaint with your mother!" He Gu has a small and delicate face. Although he is still immature, he can still tell that he is of a different type from Huo Lang. ??But now he had a straight face, and he smelled like Huo Lang inexplicably. A group of little carrot heads were successfully frightened by him, and they lowered their heads and started reading again. Hegu withdrew his gaze, stared at the paper in his hand, and then looked up at everyone, "I will teach you when you finish reading." ?Although a little reluctant, Si Ningning said that you must know how to share. Oh! Thats great! Hegu, you are so kind! Oh, thats it! Stop pulling on me and hurry up! He Gu pouted, Its almost time to get off work, and Im starving to death. Hungry means not hungry. Thinking about the food cooked by Si Ningning at home is the real way to eat. As soon as He Gu was anxious to go home, the little carrot heads opened one by one. The places where they were stuck were no longer stuck, and the places where they were stumbling were no longer stumbling. The rest was completed in just about ten minutes. Task. Hegus face was wrinkled and he was a little speechless, but he still taught everyone how to sing as he said before: Not afraid of wind and snow I, the Chinese people, bleed but do not shed tears ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Faith is as strong as iron, not afraid of hardship or tiredness ?Remember the bravery and fearlessness of the revolutionary martyrs ?Full of passion I, the Chinese young man, am brave and will not retreat... He Gu was a little embarrassed at first, but after singing it twice, he gradually relaxed. There were other uncles and sisters-in-law who were busy in the threshing floor. Listening to the intermittent singing coming from one side, the adults slowed down their movements and looked under the shade of the trees. What is this song about? It sounds so good! said a sister-in-law. The elder uncle replied: "I didn''t hear it clearly. Well, it seems to be singing about our heroic comrades? Listen to it again?" Hey, captain, why are you standing here? How long have you been standing there? Do you want to mobilize people to go elsewhere?? ??Someone found Zhao Hongbing standing on the edge of the threshing floor. ??Zhao Hongbing had a dark face with thick eyebrows and a serious frown. He waved his hands and walked directly under the shade of the tree. Digression: Ah Yao muttered: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Maybe it is not as intense as other novels with intense conflicts and ups and downs in the plot, but it will still have its own characteristics and highlights. If it does not meet your reading expectations, just quit and change another one. People who like it will continue to read it. There is no need to speak harshly just because you don''t like it. You will seriously hurt not only the author, but also the people who like "it". ? Lets understand each other and make the world more friendly and loving! Finally, thank you to the babies who have been voting and giving me rewards. I love you! What the hell! (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： daughter-in-law Chapter 185 Daughter-in-law Zhao Hongbing arrived not long ago and just finished listening to Hegu singing. Zhao Hongbing has noticed the recent changes in the little girls and boys on the team. He is actually very happy to see such a scene. ?Educated youths can do a "handy" thing, and girls and boys can also learn some skills. This man... still needs to know how to read. Second uncle! Uncle Hong Bing. Uncle ?Little Luobotou saw Zhao Hongbing and greeted him one after another. Zhao Hongbing laughed "haha" twice, his face softened and he waved his hands, "You sing your song." As he spoke, he sat down on the edge of the shade. ?The children continued to do their own business. ?There are only about ten lines in the lyrics of this song. After Hegu sang it several times, other little carrot heads gradually began to speak. The immature children''s voices sing about their heroic ancestors, their own future, and the future of the country... ?Compared with the generally illiterate commune members, Zhao Hongbing was at least a little more familiar with them. He understood the meaning of the children''s songs clearly, and his chest immediately trembled, and the eyes on his dark face couldn''t help but turn red. The old-fashioned rough man held back tears in his eyes... Zhao Hongbing felt both uncomfortable and relieved. What makes me sad is thinking about the suffering of the soldiers, but what makes me happy is the high ambition in the childish voice. ??Zhao Hongbing raised his arm, pretending to wipe away his sweat and wiped away his tears. He took two deep breaths and squatted in front of Hegu, "Chen Hegu." "What''s wrong, Uncle Hongbing?" Hegu''s little face wrinkled. Although he had been trying to restrain a series of additional symptoms caused by obsessive-compulsive disorder, the smell of sweat on Zhao Hongbing''s body was too strong, and Hegu leaned back, unable to restrain himself from running away. How did Zhao Hongbing know about this? He directly grabbed Hegu''s shoulders and said, "Who taught you the song you just sang?" Zhao Hongbing actually had a guess in his mind that Si Ningning was the only one who usually worked at the threshing floor. Hegu''s face turned pale with discomfort, he twisted his neck and looked away, and said with a stumble, "Si Ningning, I was taught by Si Ningning." Its outrageous. Instead of calling me sister, you should call me Si Zhiqing. Zhao Hongbing patted Hegu on the head. After that, he revealed that he wanted to take the grain back and write down the lyrics. On the side, Sanae saw that her second brother had a bad look on her face, so she handed over the paper with the lyrics in her hand, "Uncle Hongbing, I have some ready-made ones here, you can take this... Let go of my second brother, my second brother is feeling uncomfortable." ! Only then did Zhao Hongbing see clearly that Hegu''s little face was pale and there were heavy drops of sweat rolling on his forehead. Zhao Hongbing sat down on Hegu and waved his palms to fan Hegu, "Are you still suffering from heatstroke?" Sanae knew that her second brother did not suffer from heat stroke, but she didnt know how to explain the specific cause. Zhao Hongbing, who was small and could not squeeze the big block, simply walked around the side and dragged the valley to the side. "Uncle Hongbing, remember to return me after reading, we go home for dinner!" ??Pushing the paper into Zhao Hongbing''s hand, Sanmiao pulled Hegu and ran home. ?Leaving the threshing floor, Hegu sat under the shade of a tree and took a few breaths, his complexion gradually recovering. Sanae squatted in front of him, put her chin in her hands and asked, "Second brother, are you feeling better?" He Gu nodded. Sanae asked again: "Then shall we go home? Or go back to the threshing floor?" Its still a while before work ends. Of course Im going home! Hegu stood up, raised his fist and walked in front, Lets go quickly, Im already hungry. "good!" The two little ones were full of excitement and eagerness, and ran home one after the other. On the other side, at Zhao Hongbing''s house, Chen Lianmi was busy making lunch. She came in and out several times and saw Zhao Hongbing sitting at the table, keeping the same posture and staring at a page. Finally, she couldn''t help but stepped forward and pushed, "What are you looking at?" Are you so careful? Are there flowers or flowers on it? Why dont you get in? Zhao Hongbing said with a straight face, "Did you see this? It was written by Si Zhiqing." ? Chen Lianmi became a little interested when she heard it was related to Si Ningning. Unfortunately, she couldn''t read and could only wait for Zhao Hongbing to continue talking. "What is written here is: Not afraid of wind and snow, the Chinese people bleed without shedding tears..." Zhao Hongbing held his rough fingers against the words one by one and said them to Chen Lianmi one by one. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "Do you think the writing is good?" Before Chen Lianmi could speak, Zhao Hongbing slapped the table, "It''s so good!" "..." Chen Lianmi felt that it was strange. She turned around and wanted to go back to the kitchen to continue her work, but her arm was grabbed by Zhao Hongbing: "You said this about yourself, and others said this! Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Zhao Hongbing swept away the depression and discomfort before, and started a ten-minute one-man show with a shiny face: I think this educated youth is really good and a good role model, what do you think? Have you seen the changes in the girls and boys on the team recently? Zhao Guangzhu stopped me this morning. What do you think he said? I told you that the educated youth I met was so good at teaching his grandson, who was as dumb as a pigs head, that he can now write two characters! "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this Si Zhiqing is really amazing!" Zhao Hongbing praised him, then pursed his lips and shook his head deeply, "You said that there were seven other educated youths who were thrown away by our team, how come it was Si Zhiqing? What about top-notch students? You can also teach them how to read while working, so theres no delay! I have an idea, do you want to hear it? ?? Chen Lianmi glanced at the **** hand holding her arm and said in her heart: I dont want to listen, is it okay? Do you want to? ??Zhao Hongbing didn''t really ask Chen Lianmi what he meant, he just wanted someone to listen to what he was saying. As we get older, whether we know how to read or not will be the same for the rest of our lives. But the younger generation is different. They still have to study and learn to read. As long as they are educated, they will be energetic in whatever they do, and they will be twice as successful. As he said that, Zhao Hongbing mentioned Si Ningning again, "Let''s just say Si educated youth. They are educated. They also feed rice bran. They are all well-known in the production team, so they can feed the pigs until they are white and fat. " Just tell me, is this your ability? Zhao Hongbing curled up his big hands, raised his arms and waved them in the air, asking impassionedly, no... In other words, it is more appropriate to seek Chen Lianmis approval. ??Chen Lianmi has always been attracted to Si Ningning, just look at how she treats Si Ningning. Chen Lianmi felt quite relieved when Zhao Hongbing praised him, "Okay, I understand what you mean, and I think so too. We want to go together, right?" Dont worry, Ill take care of it and keep it safe. Chen Lianmi smiled and stroked Zhao Hongbings hand away, then turned to the kitchen. "Can you do it? How can you do it? Do you have an idea?" Zhao Hongbing''s dark face wrinkled into chrysanthemums in confusion, and he followed him to the kitchen, "Can you tell me?" "Isn''t this something easy to handle? I''ll do it early tomorrow morning Go to the town to call the boss back, go make breakfast, and see if you can grab some meat then. At noon or afternoon, find an excuse to call Si Zhiqing over for a meal, and let the two of them..." "Stop, stop, stop, what are you talking about?!" Zhao Hongbing waved his hands repeatedly, and the curious look on his face was instantly replaced by speechlessness, "What does this have to do with the boss? If you don''t know, don''t get involved! It''s like being on a blind date. What? This time it was Chen Lianmis turn to be surprised, You praised Si Zhiqing as if he were like a flower, didnt you want Si Zhiqing to be your daughter-in-law? "Son, daughter-in-law? What the **** are you talking about?" Zhao Hongbing suddenly exploded when he realized what Chen Lianmi was thinking, "When the **** did I say that?!" "I''m telling you, you bitch, you''re not allowed to have that idea!" Zhao Hongbing stood at the door of the kitchen and slapped the door panel with a big slap, "How can I say that she is also a girl from the city? If word gets out and people in this village meet each other every day, what will they think of me?" Educated youths all come from various cities, but Si Ningning is different. She comes from the capital. She is beautiful, well-educated, capable of work, and excels in everything. ??If word of this gets out, even if Si Ningning doesn''t say anything, people from the whole village will poke Zhao Hongbing in the back. ? Zhao Hongbing had already made a prediction about what it meant to be premeditated, to pick the best, and to strike first. ?? Chen Lianmi originally thought that Zhao Hongbing had the same idea as her, but now after listening to Zhao Hongbing''s words, she realized that she might have misunderstood. But even so, Chen Lianmi couldn''t hear Zhao Hongbing''s words. Nailing the kitchen knife on the chopping board, Chen Lianmi said angrily: "Yes, Si Zhiqing is good at everything, but our family Baokang is not bad either! Not to mention our brigade, look at how many other brigade members there are How many people like Baokang can enter the rubber factory? " Who in the ten villages and eight villages doesnt envy you, Zhao Hongbing? Who doesnt praise your sons ability? "With an iron rice bowl and a salary of more than ten yuan a month, if Si Zhiqing follows Baokang, he won''t have to endure hardship...Why is he not worthy of Si Zhiqing? Do you want to be slandered like this?!" I didnt even ask the educated youth whether it was okay or not, but you already disliked me. Are there any fathers like you? "Why do I dislike Baokang? Oh, I don''t support this because I dislike it?" Zhao Hongbing walked a few steps towards the table angrily with his hands behind his back, as if he insisted on explaining everything clearly. "You **** bitch, are you still being reasonable?" Be reasonable? Let alone being reasonable, Chen Lianmi didn''t even want to talk. Take off your apron, throw it on the table, turn around and leave the kitchen. Zhao Hongbing let out a "tsk", followed behind and grabbed her arm, "You bitch, I''m just going to tell you a few words, why are you running away? Where can you go if you don''t cook after this?" "Still cooking?" Chen Lianmi shook off Zhao Hongbing''s hand and rolled her eyes with a sullen face, "I''ll be your mother''s dog basket, so go ahead and eat shit!" Alas you! ?? Zhao Hongbing also got up, and seeing the two of them quarreling more and more fiercely, there was a sudden creaking sound at the door of the hall. The couple looked over and saw Zhao Guangzhu, who was in the team, standing with his back to the door. Zhao Guangzhus mouth twitched, Captain, I, I came at a bad time, I, Ill come back later... Zhao Guangzhu, whats the matter with you? Come in and tell me something. Thats right! Why, its not the time. Come on in and sit down! Its so hot outside... If you have something to say, Ill get you some water! ??The couple who were still pulling each other a second ago let go of each other for a brief moment. They both calmed down their emotions at the same time, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious. ??They were quarreling at home, and in front of outsiders, both Zhao Hongbing and his wife wanted to make each other look decent. "Hey, hey! Okay!" Zhao Guangzhu scratched his head in embarrassment and walked into the house. There was humming chatter from Zhao Hongbing''s house, while on the other side, in the soybean field two miles away from the production team, Si Ningning and Huo Lang were preparing for lunch. ?It was not too early to come out. By the time Huo Lang finished hoeing the grass and cleaning the gutters, the sun had already turned overhead. The scorching heat wave hit his face, and the scenery in front of him was slightly distorted. ??Holang took off his straw hat and walked towards the shade of the stream, while rolling up the brim to fan himself. When he arrived at the stream, he stepped directly into the stream with his long legs. He scooped up water twice to wash his face and stretch his arms. Without any intention of resting for a while, he straightened up and rushed into Si Ningning''s arms, "Let''s go." Bar." "where to?" Find a place to eat. "oh!" Si Ningning glanced at the damp environment by the stream. Without hesitation, she carefully got off the swing and took Huo Lang''s hand to get ashore. ??Horang threaded the rope of the basket and the basket on the handle of the hoe, put the handle of the **** on one shoulder, and waited with the basket and bamboo basket. After Si Ningning put on her shoes, Huo Lang turned around and walked ahead. "Have you often worked here before?" Si Ningning swung her ponytail and trotted behind her, "It seems like you are very familiar with this place." Ive been here a few times. Huo Lang responded in a deep voice, There used to be a lot of wild boars in the mountainous area, so I often patrolled the mountain, and I got a rough idea of ??the terrain during my visits. So thats how it is. There are many grasses and trees in the mountains, as well as cicadas and birds. In addition, there are many bees and butterflies. Under the bright sun, the bees and butterflies were not afraid of the heat and circled around the wild flowers on both sides of the trail. Si Ningning followed Huo Lang through it, and from time to time he would stretch out his hands to try to catch the butterflies that were disturbed and flying in the air. There are so many bees here, can we find honey in the mountains? You can come across it occasionally, but you may not be able to find it if you look for it deliberately. Bees are also very particular about building their nests, and they have wings. Sometimes they build a nest on a cliff, and even if you see the bright honey, you may not be able to pick it off. Si Ningning pursed her pink lips and said "Oh", then she thought of something and asked: "Then can you catch the rabbit? Uh... not the one with a blunderbuss like last time, I mean a live one, a small one " Or tell me how I can catch it? ??Holang glanced sideways at her, "Want to eat it, or keep it for fun?" I want to keep it and watch it. The little rabbit is so cute and has almost no meat. It is definitely not caught and eaten. Si Ningning wanted to take her into the space and raise her, but she couldn''t say it directly in front of Huo Lang, so she could only ask politely: "Does the production team allow it?" Rabbits eating grass are generally the same as raising chickens, with a limited number. That means you can raise it! ? Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows had just raised when she heard Huo Lang say again: "But we can''t find domesticated rabbits now, and we can''t hunt them at will in the mountains. Do you understand?" After all the talk, it still doesnt work. ...I know. Si Ningning sighed. ??Huo Lang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the halo of his peach blossom eyes was swaying. He didn''t say much on his face but kept the matter in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： The blooming "flower" Chapter 186 The blooming "flower" After walking along the trail for three to five minutes, the two of them stepped into the forest again. The surrounding trees are not as dense as when we were by the stream just now, scattered sunlight pours in, and the ground is dry. ?Due to unfamiliarity with the terrain, Si Ningning could only rely on Huo Lang in front to lead the way. While following Huo Lang, her little hands never stopped. She picked a large handful of pink or white wild wheat flowers, removed the excess stems and leaves, and then adjusted and gathered them together to form a round ball, which was very delicate and beautiful. Shaking the bouquet left and right to look at it, Si Ningning just nodded to express satisfaction. From the corner of his eye, he vaguely saw a patch of white in front of him. Looking up again, he saw a flower tree towering like an umbrella in the pattering shade. ?The flowers and leaves are few and small, with thousands of branches and side branches, and on the top of each branch, there is a white flower ball condensed from several small flowers. It is a wood hydrangea with beautiful flower bulbs and large blooms. Si Ningning stopped at the first sight. ?Her idea may be rather vulgar, unlike some people who say "beautiful things" can just be looked at and everyone can enjoy them together. She liked the flowers on the branch and wanted to pick one off and take it away. ?Ever since, his little hand subconsciously held the corner of Huo Lang''s clothes. ??Holang glanced at her and put down the **** and basket, "Just here." ??Huo Lang knew that there were flowers and trees here, and from the first time he went up the mountain, he knew that Si Ningning liked flowers and plants. ?Probably for this reason, every time before he travels, whenever he realizes that there are large flowers or special flowers near the destination, the first thing that comes to his mind is Si Ningning. As for todays incident ?Honestly speaking, it can be regarded as his planning in advance. Although, at first I just wanted to say it as a thank you. As for now ?Who can refuse to witness a "flower" blooming? ?Horang lowered his gaze and used a **** to simply clear away the fallen leaves around the area to create a small clean area. Si Ningning jumped twice at the bottom of the tree, but couldn''t reach the flower branches. She simply gave up temporarily and came back to grab the basket on her back. "I brought pancakes and eggs, and some cold salad with shredded green onions. I don''t know if you are used to it." , always give it a try! As he spoke, he took them out one by one. ? ? Pancakes and braised eggs wrapped in oil paper, and cold shredded green onions in a lunch box. Once the lid is opened, the bright red color inside is revealed. That''s the color of paprika. Different from chili oil, chili powder is more eye-catching in color, but less greasy and less heavy in taste. If you like spicy food, you can choose it to mix with some relatively refreshing side dishes. I brought it myself too. ??Huo Lang glanced at what Si Ningning took out, rubbed his hair and sat down cross-legged in front of Si Ningning. He took the backpack and pulled out a small cloth bag from inside. Si Ningning watched Huo Lang''s movements and saw him take out four dark brown lumps. It was the bran cabbage dumplings she saw at Chen''s house at that time. Comparing the two, the one in Holang''s hand is simply not a matter of trembling by a degree or two. ?However, Holang didnt feel anything embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very frank: As long as you can eat enough. In the most difficult time in the past, I even gnawed the bark and roots of vegetables. It was so cold that I had nothing to eat, and a finger-long dried chili could last me a whole day. It makes no sense that when life gets better, he starts to stage a show, hating this and that. Si Ningning really admired Huo Lang, especially after vaguely inferring his past experiences. "I''m not saying bran cabbage dumplings are bad. After all, the situation now is different from what you used to do. Besides, you are a strong laborer and do so much work every day. How can you keep eating like this?" Si Ningning was fully prepared, even bringing chopsticks this time. Taking a pair of chopsticks and a piece of pancake, Si Ningning placed shredded green onions in the center of the pancake, then circled it and handed it to Huo Lang. Her pretty little face turned to one side, and she raised her chin slightly to signal Huo Lang to extend his hand, "Occasionally You should also take care of yourself and eat something good. ??Moreover, working in the county only earns ten or twenty yuan for a month. Its not like the conditions dont allow it, so why does it have to be so hard? ??Holang stared at the white little hand that reached forward, raised his deep eyebrows and asked, "Like the rabbit last time?" Si Ningning was embarrassed and stared: Hurry up, my hands are sore! ??Huo Lang didn''t answer it. Instead, he took out a wad of bills from his pocket and handed it to Si Ningning. Without waiting for Si Ningning to ask, Holang explained: "You have to stay with the valley to eat. These are food tickets. ?Si Ningning was a little speechless, could he still be so arrogant? Since the previous negotiation had taken place, Si Ningning did not refuse. After accepting the ticket, he handed the cake forward again, "So, can you eat it now?" ?Horang nodded and took the opportunity. Si Ningning exhaled with satisfaction. Seeing Huo Lang biting off half of the burrito and chewing the sweetness with his strong jawline, her lips curved and she felt inexplicably in a good mood. Putting away the stack of tickets, Si Ningning continued to organize, "There are more here, the chopsticks are here...you can eat the green onions alone or rolled up. If you don''t like it, just eat the pancakes, ah...and there are eggs." ??The little girl has a bright smile on her smooth cheeks. I dont know what she is having fun with? Pass the things to him one after another. After finishing a piece of cake, Huo Lang couldn''t help but grabbed Si Ningning''s hand and handed him the eggs. "I can do it myself, and you can eat it too." "Um!" ?It was a leisurely and comfortable lunch. When he was half full, out of curiosity about the glutinous rice dumplings, Si Ningning broke off half of it from Huo Lang and tasted it. He regretted it after taking the first bite. It is very hard and dry. After chewing it, it feels like eating sand...and it seems that there is no salt or any seasoning, and the taste is bland and difficult to swallow. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Three words: it tastes terrible! Si Ningnings pretty little face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. Seeing her expression, Huo Lang knew that she couldn''t accept the taste of bran cabbage dumplings. He reached out to pick it up, but Si Ningning dodged it sideways. What for? This is mine. Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang, lowered her head and took half of the bran rice dumpling into her mouth in two mouthfuls. Finally, she put her hands on her chin and chewed and swallowed hard. ??Little Xiaoning, wearing a military green bottom and a red five-pointed star hat, clenched his hands to cheer: Well done, Si Ningning! Pay tribute to the revolutionary veterans! After finally swallowing it, Si Ningning felt the roughness in her throat and gasped. ??Holang handed the kettle to her, his deep peach blossom eyes slightly lowered and wrinkled, "You know you can''t eat, but you still insist on eating?" Si Ningning shook her head, picked up her water bottle and raised it to show that she had brought water. After drinking two mouthfuls of water to relieve the rawness in his throat, Si Ningning licked his watery lips and said seriously: "We should balance it out. I usually eat fine grains, and occasionally eat some coarse grains to balance it out. What about you, eat There are a lot of coarse grains, so I have to eat some fine grains occasionally. After finishing speaking, Si Ningning rolled her eyes and added something as she thought of something, "Eating dry food all the time will hurt your stomach and intestines. The most obvious point is that it takes a lot of effort to go to the toilet. I didn''t lie to you." ??Xu Shuhua and the others in the educated youth camp spent at least half an hour each time going to the toilet, and they were almost exhausted when they returned home. ??Huo Lang frowned deeply, and suddenly felt that the rice bran dumplings on his hands no longer smelled good. But he still didn''t waste it and ate a few bran cabbage dumplings cleanly. Si Ningning has never had a big appetite. After eating three pancakes and an egg, she was already full. ? Pushing the scallion pancakes and lunch box lined with oil paper in front of Huo Lang, Si Ningning pretended to be serious and warned: Im full. These are all yours. Dont waste them! Its going to go rancid if you keep them covered all afternoon on such a hot day. Then, right under Huo Lang''s eyes, he leaned back like a lazy snake, leaning against the hydrangea tree, stretching and yawning. ? It is the season when it is easy to feel sleepy, and as soon as you are full and the cool breeze blows, your sleepiness becomes more and more obvious. Si Ningning wiped away physiological tears from the corner of her eyes, "It would be nice if I could sleep for a while." If you are sleepy, just sleep. ?Looking at Si Ningning''s half-closed eyes, Huo Lang''s thin lips opened and closed slightly, and he subconsciously lowered his voice: Ill call you when its one oclock. "Um." Under the strong ancient flower tree, the girl with delicate face is like a spirit transformed from flowers. At this moment, she is sleeping peacefully, nestling quietly under the tree. The wind drives the flower branches, and the white flowers rain down. The picture is as beautiful as Just like in a dream. ?That kind of "thumping", "thumping", strange and familiar sound resounded through the ears again. The man frowned deeply and lowered his head slowly. At some point a bright petal fell into my generous palm. The man stared at the petals in trance. For only a brief moment, he slowly tightened his palms and held the petals tightly in his hands. The profound question of "whether the wind moves or the flower branches move", you don''t know, I don''t know, and probably only the person involved knows it. Si Ningning woke up an hour after falling asleep. When she woke up, there were only four hydrangeas in the basket beside her. From the outside, the entire basket was filled. Si Ningning pulled the basket over and looked at it, and found a small green package placed on one side of the basket. The small package was made of green leaves, wrapped in layers and finally wrapped with a thin vine. It was probably Huo Lang who made it while she was sleeping. Si Ningning was a little curious and pulled away the thin vines, and the layers of green leaves unfolded like lotus petals, revealing what was wrapped and protected inside. Raspberry Its the kind of thorny bubbles I ate on the mountain last time. Si Ningning didnt expect there to be one nearby. ?She picked one up and put it in her mouth. It was so sweet that her eyes turned into crescents. Just as I was about to eat the second one, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Let''s go when you wake up." ?Horang walked out of the shadow of a tree a few meters away. ?Si Ningning nodded and stood up. He wanted to wrap the thorn bubbles again, but he didn''t understand the leaf wrapping technique. The more he wrapped, the more messy he became, and he even sprinkled a lot of thorn bubbles. ?Si Ningning let out a "tsk" sound, her crescent eyebrows furrowed and she felt so distressed that she knelt down to pick it up. ??Huo Lang stretched out his hand to stop it, "If it falls, it falls. This thing is not valuable. You can eat it wherever you want." After speaking, he took the messy green mess in Si Ningning''s hand, sorted it out a few times, and wrapped it into a tight little package before throwing it back to Si Ningning. Si Ningning pouted and said, "You said they are everywhere, so why didn''t I see them?" Holang did not answer and asked instead: "Do you want me to carry your flowers, or do you?" Ill carry it myself! ??The wild wheat flowers picked at noon were already wilting, so Si Ningning simply gave up and followed Huo Lang with a light basket on her back, humming a little tune back to the soybean field. Si Ningning fixed a few hydrangeas in the stream and soaked them, then clapped her hands and walked to the ridges. The soybean field has been mostly treated, and now all that remains is to dig holes and sow the soybean seeds. ??Horang is tall and heavy, with a strong body. He can''t exert all his strength. He hoeed a few times, and there was already a row of small pits in the ground that were 5 meters wide and 8 meters deep. Si Ningning picked up the bag of bean seeds from the field and followed him. She bowed and before scattering the bean seeds in her hand, she heard Huo Lang''s voice commanding: "Just three or five bean seeds per pit will be enough." "knew." ?Two people, one digging the bean pit and the other sowing the bean seeds, had a reasonable division of labor. It only took about ten minutes to sow a ridge of land, and the efficiency was very impressive. ?It is too boring to just work tediously. ??It would be fine if he was working alone, but with two people together, Si Ningning couldn''t stand the boring energy. ?Hence, she didn''t stay quiet for two minutes before her little mouth started to chatter again: "You said yesterday that the Hongqi Commune has side businesses, doesn''t our commune have side businesses?" ??Horang replied after careful consideration: "The geographical location is different, and the positioning of each commune is different. For example, there used to be a school in Jiling Commune. It was closed in the first two years due to some factors. After that, it was not opened again." Si Ningning nodded, and then asked: "I think the geographical conditions of our production team are also good. There are many moist places around Yin and Yang. A lot of bacteria can grow without artificial cultivation. If artificial cultivation is done, the effect will be greater." Significant?" ??Holang paused, seemed to be thinking about it, and replied after a while: "The members on the team all make a living by farming. It''s okay if you ask them to farm, but it may not be feasible to grow mushrooms." You cant learn from it! Dont be so serious. Besides, according to your statement, arent they just trying to figure out how to plant lotus roots in Hongqi Commune? This matter may be a big deal or a small matter, but if we really want to do it, it will definitely not be that easy. Involving the interests of the entire production team, if there is no one who really knows the business, then the progress will be hindered at every turn. Huo Lang didn''t understand this, but seeing how enthusiastic Si Ningning was, he deduced that Si Ningning might know something, so he changed his tone and said in a low and hoarse voice with a trace of imperceptible indulgence: "If you understand, then try it, as long as it works, Ill talk to the captain. Then Ill do some research and Ill tell you if theres anything I can do! Si Ningning said excitedly. Si Ningning certainly doesnt know how to grow mushrooms, but she knows some of the habits and cultivation principles of mushrooms, so she might be able to give it a try. Thinking of this, Si Ningning suddenly felt that she had a goal, and her unchanging and comfortable life was now filled with difficulties, waiting for her to overcome them. To cultivate mushrooms, you definitely need seeds. Si Ningning thought about it and turned her head to look at Huo Lang. Under the brim of the wide straw hat, a small face was red and sweaty, "I need mushrooms for experiment..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： who is his salvation Chapter 187 Who is his salvation After a long pause, Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Huo Lang with her dark and cold eyes, "When will we have the chance to go up the mountain again?" The underlying meaning is: not only mushrooms are needed, but fresh mushrooms are also required. "It''ll take a few days." Huo Lang muttered "Hmm" and raised his eyebrows. "If you''re in a hurry, I can take some free time in the next two days to pick some for you." Si Ningning felt embarrassed. ?Although she came out in the name of working this time, the whole process was just like playing. And before the day was over, she was already thinking about the next time... ??It would be fine if Huo Lang understood her thoughts, but if he didn''t, how would he miss her? "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, but if you can get some, try to get some for me!" Si Ningning coughed lightly and threw a few bean seeds in his hand steadily into the pit, "Mushrooms are also very particular. During the growing season, if the weather gets cold later and the temperature and humidity change, it will not be conducive to planting experiments. " ??Holang nodded and said "hmm" in agreement. Work afterwards. The two of them chatted for a while, and within two hours, the entire soybean field had been cooked. Two kilograms of soybean seeds were originally sown in two points of land. Si Ningning remembered what Huo Lang said, three or five bean seeds in each pit is enough, so she controlled it very strictly when sowing, never less than three. , and never exceed five grains. In this way, there is still a small pocket left after two pounds of bean seeds. Si Ningning is searching everywhere for bean seeds and wheat seeds. Although these are a type of ration, they are not easy to buy. Generally, you can find it on the black market, and they are all in a processed form. Of course, if you have connections, you can "book" it in advance with someone on the black market, but Si Ningning''s status is restricted, so it''s hard to say when he will go to town next. Opening the bag, he looked around and walked towards the field ridge. After hesitating again and again, Si Ningning used the time of looking to grab two small handfuls of space. Borrow first She will return it from somewhere else. Si Ningning thought silently in his heart. After packing up their belongings, the two of them stayed under the shade of a tree by the stream, intending to take a rest and catch their breath before going home. ?During this period, Si Ningning washed away the sweat stains on his face, wiped his face hastily, spread his hands flat, stood on tiptoes and stepped on the stones and sat on the swing again. The feeling of swinging on the swing was so good, and the nearby summer forest atmosphere was full, so I just went back. Si Ningning felt a little reluctant to leave, thinking that she had to play to the fullest. The swing swayed back and forth, and Si Ningning, who was wearing a bright green gown, swayed along with it, like young leaves falling from the branches. The gentle laughter is sometimes clear and crisp, sometimes as low as a whisper. The wind blows from under the sun, and there is a trace of gentleness in the heat that even the breeze itself is not aware of. ?? Huo Lang silently watched the carefree scene in front of him, and naturally saw that Si Ningning liked the swing. His deep eyebrows couldn''t help but stretch, and his voice was low and soothing, "If you like it, you can also get one at the Educated Youth Point." "Huh?" Si Ningning was slightly startled and turned around, "Can the production team allow this?" As long as you choose the right tree, youll be fine. The small tree cannot bear the weight, so it is definitely not possible to set up a swing rashly. "Okay." Si Ningning nodded, "Then I will see if there is a suitable place when I go back." If there is one, you can build one. When you have nothing to do, you can play for a while. Hegu and the others can also play in the past. After almost resting, Si Ningning got off the swing, picked up the hydrangeas soaked in the stream, and put them back into the basket. ?In the meantime, Huo Lang had already untied the rope, rolled it up and put it into the bamboo basket. The two people walked back along the stream holding hands just as they had come. ?Back at the production team, Si Ningning and Huo Lang went to the warehouse together, one to report on the situation in the soybean field, and the other to return the **** and remaining bean seeds. Zhao Hongfa was a little surprised when he saw that there were still soybean seeds left. He also thought about whether Si Ningning might go wrong in his first soybean field work. However, when he thought of Huo Lang accompanying him, he felt relieved. Went back. The work in the soybean field is all done, right? Zhao Hong asked. Horang nodded. Okay. Zhao Hongfa responded, took out the work points book and an old pen from the desk drawer, and wrote down the work points on the spot. ?The soybean field was too far away for Zhao Hongfa to go and inspect, but Huo Lang was a reliable person and Zhao Hongfa could trust him better. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Si Ningning standing on tiptoes looking at the book. Zhao Hongfa thought she got the work points out of curiosity. He laughed heartily and said frankly: "The land is not big, but the work is plentiful and complicated. Alang gets eight work points and you get five, one of which is a reward for the surplus bean seeds. Hey...thank you, uncle. Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose with her fingers, feeling embarrassed because she was caught peeking. ?However, Si Ningning is still convinced by this scoring situation. ??Even if the work points are a little less, I can accept it. After all, Huo Lang does most of the work. But this is a matter between the two of them, and its not easy to say more to Zhao Hongfa. Si Ningning thought about it and glanced at Huo Lang with twinkling eyes. After saying hello to Zhao Hongfa, she took away the bag of rice bran that had been stored here in the morning. She waved and left first, "Uncle, Comrade Huo Lang, I''m going to the pig pen first." Hey, okay, lets go! After Si Ningning left, Huo Lang was about to go home, but Zhao Hongfa suddenly asked with a smile: "How about A Lang? Can you still cope with working with an intellectual like Si Zhiqing?" " ?Horang paused. ?Looking back at the experience of getting along, Si Ningnings two peach-colored lips that chattered inexplicably came to mind... After a long moment of silence, Huo Lang rubbed his hair back on his forehead with his big hand, "The educated youth in Si are very talkative and easy to get along with." "Haha, that''s good." Zhao Hongfa patted Huo Lang on the shoulder, smiled and said in a serious tone, "Alang, you are not young too! I''m watching you compete with Si Zhiqing, now you have this opportunity, You have to take care of it! After finishing speaking, Zhao Hongfa winked at Huo Lang. ?Due to guarding the warehouse every day, Zhao Hongfa''s skin color is slightly lighter than that of the men of the same age in the team. The wrinkles on his face do not look so deep, and he looks much kinder when he smiles. ?However, after hearing what he said clearly, Huo Lang was still a little helpless, and immediately wanted to retort and explain: "...Uncle." "Okay, I don''t want to listen to you say so much." Zhao Hongfa seemed to have expected it, waving his hands to deny Huo Lang a chance to speak, "Your Aunt Lianmi introduced you to someone, but you refused to accept it, and you were not willing to accept it before. Its hard to get close to a girl, now its hard to find someone who is willing to get close to her, why dont you grab her now, what are you waiting for? Why is this iron-clad man so stained with ink like Qiu Ba? "Those two are young now. When they get older, they will know how to deal with the world and know that your whole life has been delayed because of their affairs..." Zhao Hongfa frowned and looked at Huo Lang as if he were a junior, "Do you think they feel sorry for themselves? Gotta go? Listen to my uncles advice and consider yourself when appropriate. "Uncle, I have some thoughts on this matter." Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows and after speaking, he took a long step and walked straight out of the warehouse door. My child is a good, down-to-earth and responsible child, but I dont know when he will be able to enlighten himself and let himself go? ?Responsibility hinders a heroic man. I just hope that Si Zhiqing is really a transparent person and can help a bunch of those kids... ?Looking at Huo Lang''s tall back walking away, Zhao Hongfa shook his head and sighed softly. On the other side, Horang returns home. ?The house is quiet except for the sound of hens in the yard and the swaying of the bamboo forest in the front and backyard. ??Horang pushed open the courtyard door and stepped into the courtyard. He had already peeled off his half-sleeved coat like a T-shirt, revealing his muscular upper body. He threw his coat on the bamboo bed in the main room and walked straight to the backyard. ??His body felt inexplicably tired. Even though he was very hot, he did not go straight to the wellhead to clean up as usual. Instead, he leaned over and sat on the rocking chair under the eaves of the kitchen. ?Horang closed his eyes, his whole body was like a deflated rubber ball, and he took a deep breath. ?Hand put his arms in front of his forehead, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his vision was blocked. Huo Lang felt that his head was in a state of confusion. In the confusion, countless distant voices sounded at the edge of his ears: Ah, Ah Langthis is the last, last battle, Iour mission is over, done "Holang, Holang! Don''t, don''t leave me here alone... Take me back! I, my home is in Jiangsu, in Jiang..." "My mother is blind...and she has a pair of younger siblings. I, I can''t go back...I, I...don''t worry. Alang, Alang...help, help me..." ??The last heartbreaking "Alang" woke up Huo Lang directly from his dream. The man''s muscular figure almost jumped up from the rocking chair. Hot sweat mixed with hot tears rolled down his face, and his whole body felt as if he had just been fished out of the water. ??Holang made a fist with his left hand, the tendons of his arm bulged, he covered his face with his right hand and bent over, panting. ?Through the gap between his palms, his eyes noticed the swaying pendant hanging on his chest. Huo Lang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, and he slowly lowered the hand covering his face to hold up the red gold pendant. The cartridge case of the speed machine In the past, it was a high honor to get a matching gun. ?Now, this shell is always reminding Holang of his responsibility and his promise. If he is their salvation, then who is his salvation? Si Ningning? ?Perhaps everyone who lives in darkness can long to grasp the beautiful and bright light scattered around him. ?Horang didnt dare to think too much, but if he must give an explanation. ?Then his explanation is that he is willing to protect the girl with a healing and bright smile. ?A heart has been suppressed for too long. At this moment, Huo Lang''s body, mind and senses are clamoring for him to meet the girl who will temporarily distract him and make him forget his depression. ?Hands of the bullet casings were held tightly in his big hands. Huo Lang stood up and flushed several buckets of water from beginning to end at the well. Until the boiling emotions were suppressed along with the heat, he went back to the room and changed into clean clothes. ??Lifting the bamboo basket that had been left on the bamboo bed with the clothes in advance, and rummaging around the house again, Huo Lang opened the courtyard door and headed towards the educated youth spot. Different from Huo Lang''s complicated mood, Si Ningning was in a particularly good mood at this moment. Today I got off work very early, and there were nearly two hours before dinner. Si Ningning was originally going to go back to the educated youth point to do some tidying up, so he went into the space to plant the two handfuls of beans, but unexpectedly he met He Gu and Sanmiao on the way. The two little ones waited there in advance, as if they had predicted where Si Ningning would pass. As soon as Si Ningning appeared, he jumped up and down and followed him back to the educated youth spot. Sister Ningning, what kind of flower is this? Its so beautiful, and the edges are still green! ?Hydrangea can be seen occasionally in the mountains, but not near the production team. Sanae was immediately attracted to the white spherical hydrangeas with green edges when she saw them. "This is called wood hydrangea... There is also a kind of hydrangea that is a dwarf plant with more colors, including pink, white, blue and purple. If it grows in patches, during the flowering period every year, the picture will look like It will be as beautiful as a fairyland. Wow, how beautiful is that? Can I see it? Read well, read well, and when you walk out of Province H from the third team, you will find countless beautiful and strange things outside. Well, wash your hands first! "oh!" Si Ningning fetched water and filled the pool at the well. After taking out the hydrangea flowers from the basket on his back, he ordered the two little ones to wash their hands. Then he took out an empty lunch box and a green leaf package from the bottom of the basket. There are thorns inside. Si Ningning was washing the lunch box nearby, and handed the leaf parcels to the two little ones. Hegu''s eyes lit up when he saw the small package made of leaves. Sanae was not as calm as Hegu. She tilted her head and said in a confused way: "Sister Ningning, my elder brother can also pierce this package, and it is exactly the same as this one." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and just when he was about to speak, Hegu raised his fist and hit Sanae on the head. Ouch! Sanae cried out in pain. He Gu said loudly: "Forget it, you are so stupid. Si Ningning went out with the elder brother. This package must have been made up by the elder brother." After saying that, He Gu turned his eyes to Si Ningning. He Gu asked with eyes full of expectation and praise: "Right, right? Si Ningning!" Yes, you are right. Si Ningning glanced at He Gu angrily, pinched his cheek and shook it lightly. She put no effort on her hands at all, and the grain was even more enjoyable, puffing up her cheeks and letting her pinch it. Si Ningning sighed, funny and angry, "But boys must behave like gentlemen and are not allowed to bully girls, you know? And you are a brother, so you have to protect your sister." Hegu pouted and expressed a different opinion, "I don''t bully others, and I don''t bully Sanae either. She is my sister, I am playing tricks with her, and only I can do this to her, no one else is allowed." Hand said, shaking his little head, "How about I let them know how powerful I am!" ! Quite a domineering boy. Si Ningning was about to say something when Sanae suddenly stood up and said, "Brother!" ?The words "big brother" successfully made Si Ningning turn her head and look over. ??The man on the side of the room is tall and strong, with the cuffs of his arms rolled up, a bamboo basket hanging on his waist, and two pots with round mouths and fat bellies in his hands, and he is walking towards this side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： I wont tease you anymore! Chapter 188 I wont tease you anymore! ?Who is it if its not Holang? ??And what he was carrying now was the clay pot and pickle jar that Si Ningning mentioned before in the soybean field. "Harmful" After rinsing the lunch box twice and placing it on the edge of the pool, Si Ningning stood up and walked quickly towards Huo Lang, "I only said this at noon, and you found it for me so soon?" This is so efficient! I finished work early and had nothing else to do, so I did some searching. Thank you in advance! ?Si Ningning shook her wet hands to take the jar. ??Horang saw that her hands were small and her wrists and arms were slender. He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold it, so he just let go and gave her one. institutions Si Ningning''s pink lips slightly raised, her eyes twisted and she smiled at Huo Lang. She took the lead and returned to the well with the jar in her arms, followed by Huo Lang. Brother! Sanae wanted to be like she usually is at home. After her elder brother came back, she circled around him affectionately. As a result, just when she was about to stand up, her arm was pulled by Hegu. "Brother!" Hegu also called him "brother". Huo Lang nodded in response, then put down the jar and bowed to help Si Ningning fetch water. At this time, Hegu quietly whispered into Sanae''s ear: "Don''t make trouble for big brother, let''s play with us!" Sanae''s eyes flashed with confusion, but she still nodded obediently. "I can do the rest myself." Si Ningning pressed Huo Lang''s hand to draw water, took the bucket and put it aside, "This jar has not been used for a long time, and the ash on it needs to be soaked for a while before it can be brushed off. " Seeing that Huo Lang had no intention of leaving, Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows flashed with confusion, "Are you going to ask Hegu and the others to go back with you?" "no." "well?" "You don''t mean to set up a swing?" Huo Lang put his big hand into the basket on his waist and took out a roll of hemp rope. "You choose a place and leave the rest to me." "Ah good" Si Ningning didn''t expect that Huo Lang came over because of this matter. Before, she thought that Huo Lang just mentioned it casually. She also thought about it on the way back. If she really considered riding on the swing, she would have to think of a way to ask Huo Lang. Come and help me see which trees are suitable. Lest it hurt the tree and cause trouble to the production team. Si Ningning put her hands on her waist to form the shape of a pair of ear pots, and looked around. She didn''t have any good ideas, so she asked Huo Lang directly, "I don''t know what kind of tree can be used to build a swing... I just thought it''s hot now. A cool place is fine, or else you can decide the location? "Okay." Huo Lang nodded, glanced around, and then lowered his head to look at Si Ningning for a while, "Do you have a **** or sickle?" "I don''t have a sickle, but I have a hoe... I have half of it. I''ll get it for you." ?Horangs thick eyebrows were raised, can he still have half a hoe? Si Ningning trotted to the door of the Educated Youth Point. She just came back and went straight to the well. She hadn''t entered the house yet. ??Twice he pulled off the hemp rope on the door, went into the house and took out the rotten **** that was only half-stretched behind the door. ?Handed the **** to Huo Lang, Si Ningning scratched the left side of his forehead in embarrassment, "Is this okay? If not, I''ll borrow one from the production team." She didnt know why a **** was needed to set up the swing. If it wasnt of much use, it could be used for dealing with it. If a **** needed to be powerful, she could only borrow one from the team. Holang picked up the **** handle and weighed it, "This will do." As he spoke, he took his long legs out and crossed the path to the bushes opposite the well. The private land is on the right side of the educated youth point, and the water well is diagonally on the right side of the educated youth point. ???The place chosen by Huo Lang is adjacent to the well, but the general area corresponds to the door of the female educated youth''s house, except that it is separated by a row of trees and a spacious and flat opening. When Huo Lang came, he originally planned to choose one of the trees at the door, but he gave up the idea when Si Ningning asked for shelter from the sun. There are either trees or bamboos around the Educated Youth Point. Except for the private plot, most places are not exposed to sunlight. Only in the afternoon and evening, the sun shines in. By coincidence, the place where the sun shines happens to be under those trees. ??As for the educated youth who usually work, they only have more time after work in the afternoon, so they can relax a bit. If it is in winter, they can catch the last trace of sunlight and warm themselves up. Its so hot in summer, so forget it. ?Hong Lang thought, already bowing and swinging the half-drawn **** to make a "swirling" sound. ?This place looks like there are many trees, but in fact they are all lignified vines and some small saplings as thick as a finger. Because they grow too densely, even if they are not cleared, they will probably stay like this for a lifetime. ? Or there is another result, that is, the nutrients cannot be grabbed and they are directly eliminated. ?Horang knew this, so his men moved as fast as lightning, without any delay, and quickly cleared a clean area. Even so, he looked around and still felt dissatisfied, so he bowed down and continued to expand around. ?The purpose is not only to be able to swing, but also to ensure safety around you. ?There are a lot of weeds and trees, which can easily hide dirt, snakes, insects, rats, ants and the like. Si Ningning saw that his back was soaked with sweat, so she went back to the kitchen to get a sea bowl, two bottles of ice mineral water from the space, and quickly picked out a bowl of ice lemon tea. Would you like to take a break and have a drink of water? Si Ningning brought the bowl to Huo Lang. ??Huo Lang turned around and glanced at the bowl, then raised his eyes to look at Si Ningning. Finally, he took the bowl and took a big gulp. "Ice?" I poured water in the kitchen when I went out in the morning, and there is still some...you drink it first, and if its not enough, Ill pour it for you. "That''s enough." Huo Lang responded lightly, raised his neck and took a few more "gu dong" mouths. The mouth of the bowl was wide, and scattered water droplets on both sides spilled from the corners of his lips. Si Ningning was waiting for the bowl in Huo Lang''s hand. Huo Lang raised his neck, and her eyes subconsciously followed the bowl. With this casual glance, somehow, the focus of her eyes suddenly fell on Huo Lang''s rolling Adam''s apple. ?The water droplets slide over the angular bulge on the neck, which is inexplicably sexy, and the bulge can also move... What will happen if you poke it? The Adam''s apple is like abdominal muscles and mermaid lines. If you love someone truly, you will feel lustful and aroused no matter what. Si Ningning couldn''t help but scratch his index finger with the rounded nails of his thumb. The index finger was a little hot and itchy, which was a sign that he wanted to do something bad. She licked her pink lips and stared at the small bulge that was still sliding up and down due to swallowing. She unconsciously took a small step forward. At the same time, she stretched out her index finger, raised her arm tremblingly, and slowly approached. Its close Even closer, a little further up, we will meet... ah- ??The hand that was trying to cause trouble was grabbed by the wrist, and Si Ningning came to his senses in a second. The man clasped her wrist, his handsome face was mostly covered by the bowl, only one side of his eyebrows and thin lips were slightly exposed, and he was looking at her from a high position, "What do you want to do?" ??The voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of questioning, making Si Ningning feel a long-lost sense of oppression and aggression. ?Horang is gentle, but at the same time, he is also wild and domineering... ?Like a cheetah with an agile and strong body. When he is intimate, he is like a big cat. When he is indifferent, he is like a "beast" standing on a branch in the dark night, looking down at everything, and reaching out his claws at any time.?????Powerful, dangerous, and frightening, and at the same time, it can easily arouse the desire for conquest at the bottom of people''s hearts. ?Si Ningnings throat rolled up unnaturally, and her peach-colored lips slightly raised in a sweet arc, There is a leaf there. As soon as the words came out, the index finger that was clasped by Huo Lang''s wrist and a little weak due to fright was raised again, tilted to one side, and pointed at Huo Lang''s right shoulder. ?Horang looked sideways slightly, and there was indeed a broken dead leaf stuck to the right button. Huo Lang slowly let go of Si Ningning''s wrist. Seeing the bright fingerprints on the white wrist made by him, he frowned deeply and couldn''t help but sigh "coquettish" in his heart, but he put on a look on his face. The posture of a serious veteran cadre: You are a lesbian, so forget it and dont take more precautions against **** men. Dont always do this kind of behavior that is easily misunderstood. ??Horang said, his Adam''s apple rolled and he swallowed. Si Ningning caught his little move, and she was so playful that she tilted her head and blinked her eyes in an innocent manner, "I just want to help you pick off the leaves. What did you misunderstand?" Nothing. Huo Lang tilted his head unnaturally. ?His senses are keen and he noticed Si Ningning''s movements from the beginning. As the hand got closer and closer, Huo Lang knew of course that Si Ningning''s original purpose was not as simple as helping him "pick" leaves. But when he realized a certain possibility, his hand had already made a move and grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist. His heart was confused for a moment, just at that moment. This is non-committal. Okay, I wont tease you anymore! Having seen many of Huo Lang''s gentle or serious looks, this was the first time she had seen this kind of serious shyness. The contrast is too great, its strange. Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and smiled, her eyebrows creasing, "Have you finished drinking?" "Finished." Huo Lang returned the bowl to Si Ningning. During the handover, the two people''s fingertips accidentally brushed against each other, and they met the bright peach blossom-like face. Huo Lang turned sideways and pretended to be busy to cover up his slightly stiff expression. back. Si Ningning kept her word, and she would do it if she didn''t tease Huo Lang. She took the bowl and walked back. After a while, she raised her voice and asked the two little ones at the well, "Are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you some water?" ? Soon, Sanaes sweet voice and He Gus voice asking for credit came: Okay! Thank you, Sister Ningning! Si Ningning, I am so awesome and obedient today! I shared the songs you taught me with Zhou Xiaocui and the others. They wanted to learn, but I didnt hide any of them, I taught them all! Wow, have they learned it? I have learned most of it, but Tiedan is too stupid. I have taught him more than ten times alone, but he still can only sing the first two lines. Everyone has different congenital conditions, so you need to be more patient~ But you are already great, keep up the good work! Si Ningning touched Hegus head and gave encouragement and praise without hesitation. "Yeah!" The latter raised his little head and nodded seriously, "Si Ningning, I can! I will definitely become your role model!" Haha, good~ The older one and the younger one entered the house one after another. In the bushes in front of the door, Huo Lang cursed secretly, "Damn boy." ?However, looking back carefully, Si Ningnings way of educating children is indeed unique. ?This may be the difference between intellectual women and rough men... ?Horang shook his head. ??Nearly finished cleaning up, Huo Lang took out a cane, tied the messy small trees and grass vines into bundles, dragged them to the open space in front of the door and spread them out, leaving them to dry for two days to remove the moisture and then burn them as firewood. After finishing all this, Huo Lang asked Si Ningning if he had a saw. Si Ningning was about to say no, but then she remembered something and asked, "I don''t have a saw. Can I use a saw blade?" Thats okay. Si Ningning quickly pulled out the saw blade. ??Holang took the small thin saw blade to the bamboo forest behind the house. After a while, he came out of the bamboo forest with a wrist-thick bamboo in his hand. ??Picked up a random stone and removed the branches in reverse. Huo Lang pressed the bare bamboo on the steps and gathered it into a bamboo tube with seven or eight lengths and a length of 40 centimeters. ??After roughly making a list, I gathered the bamboos together when I thought they were wide enough and went to the well to clean them and proceed to the next step of tying them. Si Ningning poured water for Sanae and the others, then walked to the well to watch Huo Lang operate. Seeing that the cut parts of the bamboo were very neat, Si Ningning suddenly had another idea, "Can thicker bamboo be sawed? Cat bamboo?" ?? Huo Lang glanced at her, and with a "swish" sound, his arms suddenly exerted force, and several bamboo sections were pulled together in an instant, like the prototype of a small bamboo raft, "Yes." "what do you want to do?" Si Ningning blinked, "The cups ordered by the educated youth are too few. Usually He Gu and the others don''t even have enough." ??Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows and calmly adjusted the individual protruding bamboo tubes on the "small bamboo raft". His voice was low and hoarse: "I know, I''ll go in a moment." Hehe. Si Ningnings eyes curled up and she smiled slyly, Thank you~ Free labor makes arousal really exciting. Si Ningning rolled up her sleeves and moved a step to one side, humming a little tune while scrubbing the jar that had been soaked for a while. Her eyes smiled and curled up, and the moles under her eyes trembled slightly. She was smart and cute, and she was in such a good mood. No need for extra words at all... With just a few glances, Huo Lang suddenly made a hiss and quickly pulled away the hand holding the bamboo tube. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning asked, tilting her head. Holang shook his head, "It''s okay." As he spoke, Huo Lang turned his body to one side. In a place that avoided Si Ningning''s sight, he calmly pulled out the bamboo thorn and inserted it into the pulp of his finger. Dark red blood beads emerged, and he quickly rubbed it away with his thumb. . You can''t get anything done by half-heartedness. The ancients never deceived me. ??Horang **** the swing, used a **** to collect the surrounding dead branches and leaves and piled them in the corners. He threw the stones aside and filled in the potholes. It can be said that he was really careful to the extreme. After finishing working on the swing, he went to the bamboo forest and dragged out a thick cat bamboo. It was impossible to saw off only two bamboo tubes from a whole bamboo, and the rest was not needed, so in front of Si Ningning, Huo Lang sawed off enough bamboo tubes for her to pile up a small mountain. "Enough, enough! There are too many... You can take a few back later!" Si Ningning washed the newly sawn bamboo tubes at the well, and moved them into the house in batches, leaving some for her and Hegu and the others, and waiting for Xu Shuhua and the others to see if they wanted the others later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Why do you believe him and not me? Chapter 189 Why do you believe him and not me? After working for so long, the sky has darkened, and it is estimated that it is almost time to finish work. Si Ningning plans to move the pots and other things from the well into the house, and then start making dinner. Huo Lang looked at the sky and was about to take Hegu and the others home. It was obvious that Si Ningning was having a hard time moving back and forth by herself. He was hunched over, thinking of lending a hand and finishing before leaving. The real busy farming period in mid-summer has passed, so the educated youths leave work slightly earlier than usual. Mo Bei came back from the production team. As soon as he walked to the side of the educated youth point house, he bumped into Si Ningning and Huo Lang walking back from the well. Si Ningning''s sleeves were rolled up, and her slender white arms were tremblingly propped up. She was holding a black and gray clay pot that was still dripping. ??Horang followed behind her, a tall and strong man holding a basket in his hands. Unknown flower branches filled the entire basket. The pure white with tender green color was very bright and fresh, but also very eye-catching. Mo Bei paused in his steps and fixed his gaze on the basket. The words Li Lingyuan once said suddenly rang through his ears: Si Zhiqing likes flowers. If you send flowers, you are sure to please Si Zhiqing. Mo Bei unconsciously tightened his hands and shifted his gaze from the flowers to Huo Lang, his expression cold and inexplicable. He kept saying that he was not interested in Si Ningning and said that he would keep a distance from Si Ningning. Is this how to keep a distance? Mo Bei felt a sigh of relief in his heart. His unkind gaze shifted from Huo Lang to Si Ningning, but when he faced those clear and bright eyes, Mo Bei felt depressed and inexplicably aggrieved. ?He wanted to question Si Ningning: Why do you believe in Holang and not in him? ?That mans purpose is so obvious, cant you see it? Where has your intelligence and cleverness gone? Silly woman. "You''re back? Let''s take a rest first. Dinner will be cooked soon." Si Ningning looked at Mo Bei and saw that his eyebrows were slightly twisted, looking impatient, so she said hello politely, and then turned her head to look at Huo Bei. Lang, "Just put it at the door for me. It''s getting late. You can take Sanae and Hegu back and let them go to bed early at night." "good." ??Huo Lang nodded in agreement and followed Si Ningning towards the gate. However, when passing by Mo Bei, Huo Lang nodded in a friendly manner. Men know their thoughts best. Huo Lang knew clearly what Mo Bei said before, including what the look in his eyes at Si Ningning meant now. ?Hence, whether Mo Bei ignores or is hostile, Huo Lang can understand. He will not despise it, but he will not attach importance to it either. Being "jealous" is not something he would do at this age. Compared with these, he is more willing to respect Si Ningning''s ideas. ??After Huo Lang left with his younger brothers and sisters, Si Ningning went into the house to cook, and Mo Bei also returned to the male educated youth''s house during the break. Mo Bei, a tall, slender figure, stood by the window with a gloomy look on his face. He clenched and unclenched his fists several times, and finally, as if giving in and giving up the struggle, he picked up the kettle from his waist, unscrewed the lid, and tilted it toward his palm twice. ?A few small yellow flowers with translucent water droplets slipped into the palm of my hand... It is a dandelion. When it is still in the flower state, its flower language is "cheerful". After it grows into a fluffy flower ball, its flower language has another meaning... ?Just like the changeable thoughts of young people, even if you clearly told yourself not to like something, your heart will still be moved when you see it, and your eyes will still follow it... ??He despised Huo Lang for his dishonest words and despicable behavior. He kept his distance while sending flowers to please him, but how could he get away with it? With his eyebrows struggling and furrowed, Mo Bei finally sighed lightly and pinned the few flowers that he had no chance of giving away to a mint pot in a bamboo tube on the window sill. ?Among his peers, Mo Bei may be a little mature, but in front of Huo Lang, it is easy to see the advantages and disadvantages of a young man. ?Maybe he is high-spirited, but he is also immature and impatient. ?Just like today, Huo Lang''s words and deeds were obviously inconsistent with the previous negotiations. Mo Bei believed that Huo Lang''s motives were impure, but because of the feeling in his heart, he chose to ignore it and watch. He even felt that if Si Ningning didn''t want to listen to what he said, he would have to wait until Si Ningning really suffered and reflect on it to improve his memory. Is what Mo Bei did wrong? No. ?But Mo Bei would not have thought that there was a misunderstanding involved. There were suddenly a few flowers in the usually bright green potted plants, not to mention they were eye-catching. Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan came back later and saw them as soon as they entered the house, "Boss Mo, where did the flowers come from?" "..." Mo Bei frowned slightly and walked to the other side to pick up the messy books on the bed, "I grew it myself." Huh? Oh Li Lingyuan didn''t know much about mint either. If Si Ningning hadn''t popularized it before, he wouldn''t have known about mint, so he believed what Mo Bei said. I came back today and heard the news that after these two days of busy work, we can be given two days off. What are your plans? Song Shuhan said. "Really or not?" Li Lingyuan looked excited. He put one hand on his hips and the other holding the hemp rope for drying towels. He thought about it and said happily: "Then I must go back to the county. I want to send a letter to my mother and report to her. heroic deeds! Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and laughed at him, "Come on, you can still be dragged by cows and roll in the mud when you plow a field, how can you still do heroic deeds?" "Go, go, go! How do you introduce people? You only find faults in people and don''t want to talk to you." Li Lingyuan glared at Song Shuhan several times unhappily, then turned to look at Mo Bei, who had been silent for a while, "Boss Mo "What are your arrangements?" Mo Bei pondered for a while and replied, "Let''s see and then talk." If I really have a holiday, I will definitely go to the town. He also needs to send a letter to the capital city and also has some things to buy. The male educated youths were chattering in low voices in the room, and the female educated youths next door suddenly burst into joy and frolic: Where did it come from? "so much!" Oh my God, this is too lavish! ?? Li Lingyuans thick eyebrows were twisted into caterpillar shapes, and he lay on the window sill and poked his head out through the gap, Whats going on? How lively are we doing? "Would you know if you go over and take a look?" Song Shuhan said, already standing up and walking out, "Anyway, it will be time to eat in a while. I''ll go first, you two follow me!" Li Lingyuan waved his hand and turned to ask Mo Bei what he meant, "Boss Mo?" "You go first, I will come later." Thats okay. ?Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan first went to the main room where the female educated youths were. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the uncontrollable smiles on the faces of the female educated youths. Li Lingyuan stepped forward to join in the fun, "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why do you want to introduce the excitement? Tell me about it too!" ?Jiang Yue quickly pushed the wooden basin on the corner of the table to the center, "Look, what is this?" "My mother-in-law? Jie, where did you get the meat from?" Li Lingyuan''s eyes widened. There was a large piece of meat in the tub, weighing at least three or four kilograms! ?Xu Shuhua explained with a smile, "On the way back, I caught up with Comrade Huo Lang who was walking this way. He said it was given by others... He sent some to us, and part of it was given to Hegu and the others to make food, and the remaining part was given to us..." "It''s... I''m sorry to say it. It''s always been Ning Ning who takes care of Hegu and the others. We''ve really benefited from Ning Ning!" Xu Shuhua said, holding her face in shame, "This meat, I Just leave it to Ning Ning to distribute it! Si Ningning didn''t say anything. After Song Xiaoyun and the two male educated youths later agreed, she Zhang He explained a few words by the way: "I heard that Comrade Huo Lang hunted wild boars for other communes. This meat should be from others." Sent specially as a thank you. ?This situation is also an extension of Si Ningning''s speculation from the wild boar hunting incident mentioned by Huo Lang last time. Si Ningning is not sure whether this is the case specifically. ?But the meat has been collected, and didnt you listen to Huo Langs words? ?Part of it is food for Sanao and Hegu, and part is given to the educated youth. There is probably also concern that Hegu and the others will disturb the educated youth. Thinking about it, Si Ningning said: "Although I usually take care of Hegu and Sanmiao, I should disturb everyone. Since I have accepted this meat, let''s distribute it reasonably." "But meat is expensive, and everyone knows it. Let''s cut off some scraps, or cut a small piece and dip it in meat. Don''t be too shabby... People have good intentions. Don''t look back and make people think that we have never seen the world. " I think it works, its a good idea, I support Si Zhiqing! I support it too! ?This flesh appeared suddenly, and everyone in the educated youth group was actually embarrassed. Normally, they were not of much help when Si Ningning was raising the baby, but after receiving the benefit, everyone was able to calm down... I''m sorry, I''m really embarrassed. I wanted to say not to eat it, but just let Si Ningning, a person who really did the work, eat it by herself, but that''s meat! ?Hunting meat is so rare. Some educated youths are in good condition. Occasionally, they can go to the town to have a toothpaste. But the problem is that they have been busy with farming some time ago and have no chance to go to the town at all. ??Now with such a big piece of meat in front of me, saliva comes out of my mouth just looking at it, and I can''t even say no to it! Si Ningning saw them all staring at the meat in the basin like hungry wolves. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, his eyebrows slightly furrowed and he tentatively suggested: "There are still a few peppers left in the educated youth spot, so I''ll cut them today." Next piece of meat, stir-fry it? ??The people who were gathered around the table staring at the meat just now all looked at Si Ningning and nodded in unison like obedient babies: "Okay!" Strong, strong support!! Si Ningning sighed with a drooping smile, shook her head helplessly, picked up the wooden basin and walked out the door, "Help me get the kitchen knife." "okay!" Si Ningning cut off a two-finger-wide piece of meat from a large piece of meat, filled the pool with water and soaked it. The remaining meat was tied with a hemp rope and hung on a hook on the kitchen beam. ?Of course, during this period, Si Ningning was only responsible for the piece of meat in the pool, and other things were done by others. ?Perhaps it was because of the meat that was almost free, or maybe they were really embarrassed and wanted to express themselves in other ways, so everyone was very active. Si Ningning was funny and helpless, but when she thought about the chain of problems reflected in this scene, she couldn''t laugh anymore, so she simply lowered her head and concentrated on handling the pork. ?The smell of wild boar meat is very fishy, ??not only that, but also has a strong smell of mutton. Si Ningning washed it with water and scrubbed it twice with salt, and then carried it to the kitchen. Because Xu Shuhua and others were beside her, Si Ningning couldn''t get the bottles and bags of seasonings from the space, so she grabbed them out of nowhere. Take out a small handful of Sichuan peppercorns and mash them with the handle of a knife. Add soy sauce and salt and apply it on the meat. Knead repeatedly. ?After about three to five minutes, Si Ningning brought the sea bowl, put the meat in, and let it sit for marinating. ?In the meantime, she picked up a few green peppers from the floor under the table, washed them and cut them into small pieces. The kitchen knife was "trembling", and she raised and lowered the knife quickly and neatly. Jiang Yue stood at the table and sighed, "No wonder you cook delicious food. When I was at home, my mother would cook the meat and start cutting it, then put it in the pot and fry it... Now look at you? Just cooking a piece of meat. So many ways. Si Ningning raised his head and winked at her, "Domestic pigs definitely don''t need this trouble, but this is a wild boar. You haven''t smelled it before? How can you eat such a strong fishy smell?" "The white meat, not to mention the fishy smell, even if there is pig food on it, I can still eat it after washing it." Jiang Yue said seriously, and then added after a while, "But it must be cooked, not raw. I can''t." This is so disgusting! Si Ningning was left speechless by Jiang Yues words. She pushed Jiang Yue away with her elbow, Get up and drive away, cover up all my light! Jiang Yue leaned towards the mouth of the stove and started laughing next to Xu Shuhua, "Now that I''m not as busy as before, the cooking and cleaning arrangements should return to the same as before? What if I get something delicious again, such as meat? Like, Ning Ning can help me do it again? Si Ningning nodded, "Okay, I can do it." Si Ningning does not find cooking to be an embarrassing task, and Xu Shuhua and the others do have a much heavier workload than her. If she always shows a "leisure" side, regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, it is very likely that over time she will Causing internal coordination problems. One more thing is worse than one less thing, and if there is any situation in daily life, just say hello to Xu Shuhua and the others can coordinate it, and it does not affect anyone personally, so Si Ningning feels that it doesn''t matter even more. ??After all, life is like that, isnt it? Its a big loss, but theres nothing to worry about about trivial matters. ?Who is not busy yet? ?You do whats convenient for me, and I do whats convenient for you. Its just a matter of helping each other. Half an hour later, a steaming plate of fried pork with green peppers was served. Due to the addition of soy sauce, the overall dish had a darker color. It was paired with lard boiled from the edges of the pork skin, making it shiny and oily. The brighter one looks more appetizing. After that, Si Ningning went to the kitchen to carry his share of sorghum rice, and then came out of the kitchen. Xu Shuhua and the others waved their hands like flowers, "Here, Ningning, sit here!" You can sit anywhere, hurry up and eat! Si Ningning smiled and sat on the edge of the bench next to Jiang Yue. As she finished speaking, there were seven pairs of chopsticks on the dinner table, five of which were reaching for the plate of meat so fast that Si Ningning secretly smacked her tongue. What was surprising was that instead of eating it themselves, everyone handed the first piece of meat to Si Ningning. Five pairs of chopsticks collided in mid-air, and it was not only Si Ningning who was stunned, but also each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： shy, awkward Chapter 190 Shyness and awkwardness "If you are not active in eating meat, do you still have any potential?" Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and smiled at Si Ningning, "Si Ningning, you eat what I eat, and leave them alone." You are not the same as others? Li Lingyuan argued, then put the meat into Si Ningnings bowl, Si Zhiqing, you eat mine! And I, and I Two pieces of meat were put into the bowl one after another. Si Ningning was speechless. Before anyone else could put the meat into the bowl, she quickly stood up, held the bowl with one hand in front of it, and left the table. "What are you doing?" What?" Seeing that everyone was about to defend themselves, Si Ningning hurriedly added: "I want to eat it myself, but don''t force me to eat the saliva on your chopsticks!" ?Everyone at the table was stunned, with sneers on their faces. Xu Shuhua laughed and said: "Okay, okay, you can do it yourself. Sit back quickly! The food is getting cold!" ?Si Ningning then sat back down at the table. ?After experiencing the little episode just now, the table was noisy and everyone laughed, but there was one exception. Thats Mo Bei. He was the only one besides Si Ningning who didnt extend his chopsticks to the plate. ??Mo Bei had already heard about the ins and outs of this meat from Li Lingyuan when he came here just now. How do you say something? Love rivals are extremely jealous when they meet. ??Horang sent it, will he eat it? Definitely not. ? Just looking at the plate of meat, Mo Bei felt the blood and blood rising in his chest. Coupled with the commotion around him, his emotions were rising. He couldn''t control it for a moment. Mo Bei closed his lunch box and stood up quickly. The noise at the whole table completely stopped because of this. Whats going on? Boss Mo? Mo Bei''s breathing became constricted, not adapting to his abnormality, let alone the sudden change in atmosphere. After silence, Mo Bei''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he stepped over the bench and walked out, "You guys can eat, I''m feeling angry today." Yes, getting angry. Its not that the body is angry, but the temper is angry. ?Li Lingyuan scratched his head and said, "Get angry? It''s hard to eat meat for once. Can''t you get angry again after eating it?" The sound of chopsticks hitting the edge of the bowl was heard on the table, but no one spoke. "You have been working hard all afternoon, and you are so big, how can you not be hungry..." Song Shuhan glanced at Si Ningning with a vague look, and said with a shy and meaningful smile: "I''m leaving now, It must be really uncomfortable. Xu Shuhua and the others paused for a moment, looked at each other and said: "Then let''s leave some for Mo Zhiqing. There is still a lot on the plate. Each person will eat less than one chopstick and leave five or six yuan..." Si Ningning ate two mouthfuls of rice in silence, and finally sighed and said, "You guys can eat yours. I''ll cook it for him alone later... I can''t even eat the meat. I guess it''s because of the heat." As he said that, Si Ningning turned to Li Lingyuan and said, "I remember that Mo Bei has some fine grains. You can ask him later and bring him what he wants to eat. I''ll cook it for him." At this moment, Si Ningning suddenly felt that Mo Bei was not the wronged person at all, she was the wronged person! ?Knowing that people dont want to see her, she still wants to get in touch with her... But I really dont care, and Im not very reassured. Its all because of the hot weather! ?After this time, you can basically get used to it, right? "Don''t force yourself to work in the future. Drink more water. If you feel uncomfortable, go to a cool place to rest for a while." Si Ningning unintentionally pierced the rice a few times with the chopsticks in her hand. She slightly twisted her crescent eyebrows and looked around the crowd and warned, "Although Everyone helps each other, but when it gets really busy, its hard to find time. Besides, everyone also needs to earn work points to fill their stomachs. It is true that we should pay attention to helping each other, but everyone''s situation is different. ??We all live under the same roof. If someone else has something to do, it would be unreasonable not to help. If you help, it would delay yourself. Rather than making people embarrassed and in trouble, you should pay more attention to what you can do. The educated youth also understood this truth, so they all said: "Well... we all remember it, Si Educated Youth." "Boss Mo, Si Zhiqing asked me to ask you what you want to eat. You can bring it over and she will cook it for you." Li Lingyuan went back to the room after dinner to tell Mo Bei the news. At that time, Mo Bei''s lunch box was placed on the side of the bed, and he was sitting on it. He frowned and read a book beside the bed. Mo Bei''s hand that turned the pages of the book paused slightly. He twisted it into the Chinese character Sichuan and relaxed for a moment. After a moment, it wrinkled slightly again. He looked up at Li Lingyuan and asked, "She really said that?" "Is there still a lie? Song Shuhan is also listening. If you don''t believe me, ask Song Shuhan!" Although Mo Bei was asked to ask, after the words fell, Li Lingyuan took the lead and looked at Song Shuhan, "Song Shuhan, do you think so? Si Zhiqing Did Jie Mo say that? Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and sighed with a smile: "Yes, Si Zhiqing did say that." Mo Bei rubbed the book cover with his long fingers. After a long silence, he closed the book and pressed it on the lunch box. He stood up and slowly groped for the rice bag. As if that wasn''t enough, he took out a long cylindrical oil paper package from his bag, which contained the noodles he had bought on the black market. Mo Bei put the rice bag back to its original place and handed the oil paper package to Li Lingyuan. When Li Lingyuan reached out to pick it up, he quickly took the package back. Whats the matter? Boss Mo? Id better go on my own. Mo Bei lowered his eyelids, his long eyelashes suppressed the hesitant halo in his eyes, his hands with clear bones and slender bamboos tightened slightly, and he was already walking towards the door. ?? Li Lingyuan was a little confused, but when he thought of something, he followed two steps behind and lowered his voice to remind: "Boss Mo, please pay attention! Be polite and don''t make Si Zhiqing angry again!" "Okay, stop nagging like an old lady." Song Shuhan hooked Li Lingyuan''s neck and led him into the house, "We can''t interfere in this matter, let him go." Li Lingyuan opened Song Shuhan''s hand and was confused, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Song Shuhan chuckled "hum hum", narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I said you are nagging like this, and you will be slapped with a single fan for the rest of your life." Get out of here, mother! When he heard that he would be a monk for the rest of his life, Li Lingyuan immediately forgot all about what had just happened, and started to make a fuss again while pushing and shoving Song Shuhan. On the other side, Xu Shuhua and the others had taken over the kitchen and cleaned it up. Si Ningning washed the lunch box and put it back in the room. He originally wanted to take out his notebook and think about the clothes structure diagram he had drawn before to see if he could come up with any new ideas. But outside the door His vision suddenly darkened. ?When I went out and took a look, I saw that the sky was dark green and tinged with yellow, and a large dark cloud had accumulated in the sky. The weather showed signs of rain several times before, but it didn''t rain. It should rain this time. And it has been accumulated for so long. Looking at the formation, the rain may not be too light. ?While he was looking at it, Si Ningning suddenly felt someone standing next to him. He looked back and looked around. It was not a big injustice... no. ?Who is it if its not Mo Bei? Si Ningning glanced down and saw that Mo Bei still had something in his hand. Wrapped in oil paper, it was long and cylindrical. Si Ningning could tell what was inside at a glance. The egg noodles were the ones she sold to Mo Bei before. Could she not recognize them? As soon as Si Ningning stretched out his hand, Mo Bei handed the thing to her. ?Then Si Ningning turned around and walked into the house, while Mo Bei silently followed her into the house. Just sit down and wait, it will be fine in a while. Ill light a fire for you. Si Ningning knew that Mo Bei was following as soon as she saw the shadows under her feet. She originally wanted to send Mo Bei to wait in the main room. When she heard Mo Bei''s answer, she turned her head quickly, her eyes widened in disbelief, " What did you say?" Mo Bei only looked at Si Ningning for a second, then turned his head to the side, pursed his thin lips and repeated awkwardly, "I''ll help you light the fire." "Hmm... make a fire." Si Ningning''s eyebrows were knitted, wondering what Mo Bei was doing. ?Scratching his forehead in confusion, Si Ningning nodded in agreement: "Okay, you can light the fire." There were still sparks in the stove. Mo Bei sat on the wooden pillar at the entrance of the stove, gathered a handful of dry leaves and stuffed them in. Thick smoke came out, and soon small flames flickered. Si Ningning unpacked the package on the stove. Under the dim light pouring in from the window, the whiteness of the egg noodles could still be seen. "The next handful should be enough, right?" "Um." ?Mo Bei nodded, and Si Ningning knew it in her heart. Since Mo Bei''s inability to eat was inferred to be related to heatstroke, Si Ningning figured that he was too oily to eat, so he planned to cook something lighter. The clear noodle soup was too bland, so after thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning came up with an idea. Filling the pot with water and letting Mo Bei burn it, Si Ningning went out and pinched a small handful of shallots, and pinched a handful of young leaves from the radish tassels, washed them by the well, went back to the house and chopped the scallions into small pieces, leaving the radish tassels as he pleased. Cut it into small pieces with a few knives. At this time, the water in the pot happened to boil. Si Ningning put the noodles into the pot, and when she saw that they were almost cooked through, Si Ningning was about to take them out and put them in a bowl. She touched the side of the stove and found that it was empty. She was stunned for a moment and turned to look at where she was sitting. Mo Bei was at the entrance of the stove, "Where''s your lunch box? Didn''t you bring it over?" "My lunch box..." Mo Bei paused and stood up hesitantly, "I''ll get it." Si Ningning nodded. After Mo Bei left, she looked into the pot again. The noodles were softer and would not taste good if they were cooked any longer. Thinking about this, Si Ningning took a thick porcelain bowl to dry the noodles and put them in it. Take the soup out of the pot, rinse it a little, and wait for the remaining water to dry and evaporate. Si Ningning pours a little oil into it and throws in a few peppercorns. When the oil temperature rises slightly, he adds the chopped green onion and pours in Add about three tablespoons of soy sauce, half a tablespoon of water, and a small amount of salt. Then cover the pot and wait for it to boil. During the gap, Si Ningning cut half of a cucumber, and the afterimage of the kitchen knife "dudu" was swung. She quickly cut the half of the cucumber into thin strips. As soon as she dropped the cucumber stem, Mo Bei came back with the lunch box. . Si Ningning took the lunch box from his hand. As soon as he weighed it, he felt something was wrong. When he opened it, Si Ningning took a deep breath and looked up at Mo Bei. ?She didn''t say anything, just looked at Mo Bei quietly. The air was quiet for a moment, and a flash of embarrassment and shame appeared on Mo Beiqing''s cold and handsome face. His eyes turned to the side unnaturally, and then quickly turned back to look at Si Ningning. His sharp jawline trembled slightly, and he uttered three words: " Um...didnt eat. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier if you didn''t eat? If you had known earlier, you would have eaten less noodles. Wouldn''t it be a waste?" Si Ningning said helplessly. The lunch box was placed on the table. She grabbed the shredded cucumber and walked to the stove. She put it into the coarse porcelain bowl that contained the noodles. "Let''s make do with this bowl for now." "...Hmm." Mo Bei moved behind Si Ningning, but always kept one step away. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I can eat it." ?Afraid that Si Ningning might not understand the meaning, Mo Bei explained it again deliberately, "If noodles can be used, so can rice." Then Ill serve you some sauce and you can eat with it? Si Ningning asked tentatively. Besides the plate of fried pork with green pepper, I didnt cook any other dishes today. Now that I want to cook it, I dont have any ingredients. Fortunately, Mo Bei was not picky and nodded in agreement. Si Ningning thought he was tall and felt oppressive standing behind her, which made her feel uncomfortable, so she asked him to sit outside and wait. Mo Bei probably knew that something was going to happen soon, so there was no controversy. He would be obedient. out. Just as the pot was boiling, Si Ningning opened the lid, poured two spoonfuls of the ingredients into the bowl of noodles, and sighed unconsciously. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Mo Bei was weird. Sometimes it feels very cold and serious, but sometimes it feels weird... ?Hmm...how to say? ?Like, like, like a rebellious teenager in adolescence? ?Si Ningning shook his head to get rid of the strange thoughts, mixed the noodles neatly, picked up the lunch box, opened it, poured two spoons of soup into it, and brought it to the main room together. Soy sauce boiled noodles, lets eat. With two "ta da" sounds, Si Ningning put the bowl on the table, waved her hand and was about to leave. Mo Bei suddenly called her out: "Si Ningning." "Um?" Si Ningning turned around and their eyes met unexpectedly. Mo Bei was calm at first, but when he looked at her like this, he felt inexplicably nervous. After a long pause, he asked, "Do you like flowers?" What is the problem? Si Ningning was at a loss for a moment, but when she thought of the scene of the three people fighting an hour ago, she felt she understood something. ? Mo Bei would ask this, should he be referring to those hydrangeas, right? Si Ningning considered it for a moment, her peach lips slightly curved upwards, she tilted her head and smiled brightly like a flower, "I don''t really like it, but I feel better after seeing it... maybe, um..." Si Ningning scratched his forehead uncertainly, "Maybe it''s because people yearn for beautiful things, right?" "So that''s it." Mo Bei nodded lightly, but thought in his heart: I still like it. ?But wanting to think about it, Mo Bei sorted out his thoughts and returned to his usual cold and indifferent appearance, and said "thank you" to Si Ningning in a polite manner. Si Ningning waved her hands and was attracted to the door by the sound. From the other side of the well came Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue''s surprised discussion: "Why are there so many branches in front of the door? Who has cleaned this place so cleanly? And even set up a swing?!" Lets go! Go over and take a look! Hey! Let me sit down, Xiaoyun, push me! Si Ningning followed the sound and found Jiang Yue sitting on the swing. Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun, one on each side, were pushing her to swing. Si Ningning: Its another day when I become the favorite of the group based on my strength. Its really distressing(-) (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Self strategy Chapter 191 Self-Strategy As soon as Jiang Yue saw Si Ningning, she asked, "Si Ningning, did you do this? Usually it''s you who gets off work early. I knew it was you as soon as I thought about it, and it couldn''t be anyone else." Knowing that Jiang Yue''s words were not malicious, Si Ningning raised the corners of her lips slightly and explained half-truthfully, "It''s not me either... Comrade Huo Lang came here today, and I told him that Hegu and the others usually have nothing to do here. Yes, I put it all together and built this swing. "Ah? It''s for children?" Jiang Yue slid down from the swing, and finally held the rope of the swing and looked at it repeatedly, "This is for children. I''ve been swinging for a long time, so it won''t be broken by me, right?" " Stop making a fuss. The rope is so thick, how can it be broken easily? Just relax and play. Si Ningning said with a smile. ?Her words were like a needle that calmed the sea. After the three girls felt at ease, Song Xiaoyun pushed Jiang Yue and said, "You can just play. After you finish playing, let me try it too!" The voices of the girls outside the door came intermittently. At first, when he heard the words that Si Ningning was being admired and welcomed by the other girls, Mo Bei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. ?Until he heard a certain two-character name, Mo Bei''s smile faded, he pursed his lips and rolled his eyes in a gesture that was extremely inconsistent with his temperament. Then he held the lunch box and started eating seriously. ?The fine grains, coupled with the soy sauce braised noodles made in the old alleys of Beijing, were made by Si Ningning himself. He was angry, and Mo Bei was inexplicably proud. Mo Bei thought: It''s a pity that Educated Youth Point is a one-family house. If Educated Youth Point was next door to Chen''s house, he might really take it out for a walk. It would be better to eat it one bite at a time in front of that man. Whats so great about being able to send flowers? So what if Si Ningning takes it? This was made for him by Si Ningning. ?The only one! Mo Bei took a sip of noodles, and the stars in his cold and clear eyes flickered and flickered, bending at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a brief moment, it seemed as if a pool of gentle spring water had been poured into it. How do you say something? right! Brain supplements make people happy. The wind started blowing in the evening, and by around 7 p.m., the sky was completely dark, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. It made the branches and bamboo trees in front of the house and behind the house "squeak", and occasionally accompanied by bursts of "wow". "The wind sounds like crying, which sounds a bit scary. ?Xu Shuhua closed the door, while Si Ningning closed the sash that was shaking and beating randomly. ?The windows were originally made of frosted glass and had been smashed long ago by the original owner. ?The educated youths moved in when the weather was hot, and there was no renovation at all. It was as if it was closed now. "I don''t know how long the wind will blow. How can I sleep with such a big movement?" Song Xiaoyun sighed. Jiang Yue followed up and said: "You are still worried about whether you can sleep. I am thinking now, is this house strong and will it collapse? Sigh... If the noise can''t stop, I won''t sleep anymore. What did you hear? Lets run away at the first sign. As she was talking, Jiang Yue heard the movement of Si Ningning climbing onto the bed opposite her, and she immediately asked anxiously: "Why did you lie down just after I finished speaking?" Si Ningning said helplessly: "Then what should we do? There is such a strong wind blowing into the house, and the kerosene lamp cannot be lit, so we can''t just sit there stupidly, right?" When Jiang Yue heard this, she couldn''t find a point to refute. At this time, Si Ningning spoke again, but it was like a joke: "How about we all go to bed, so you can sit down and shout if there is any movement? Lets run together then. "Pfft--" Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but laughed at first. She stopped laughing for a while, pushed the washbasin under the bed, climbed onto the bed, and said: "I''m so tired during the day, so go to bed quickly... There are so many adobe houses in the team." Worry, we live in a brick house, what else do we have to worry about? ??Jiang Yue was still in a stalemate, and Song Xiaoyun pushed her, "Okay, go to sleep! There are not many opportunities to lie down so early." Everyone around him fell asleep one after another. Jiang Yue stamped her feet and climbed into bed together. Lets talk about the other side, Zhao Hongbingjia: ?After being interrupted by Zhao Zhuzhu at noon, Zhao Hongbing never had the chance to talk about Si Ningning because he was busy with work. After taking a shower, Zhao Hongbing climbed into bed. He was wearing a white vest and lying on the bed with his hands on the back of his head. Listening to the howling wind outside, Zhao Hongbing looked at Chen Lianmi who was sitting by the bed soaking her feet and said, "What happened at noon?" I havent finished speaking yet, Im telling you, dont think about what you have or dont have, do you hear me? Oops! Chen Lianmi spat impatiently, I understand, I understand! ??Chen Lianmi was not happy to hear what Zhao Hongbing said. Firstly, he felt that Zhao Hongbing was belittling his son, and secondly, because he had lost his interest in Si Ningning as his daughter-in-law, he always felt a pity in his heart. ??Such a good girl couldn''t marry into their family and was given to someone else in vain. Thinking about it, Chen Lianmi felt so nervous that her teeth throbbed in pain. "well" Why are you sighing? Why am I talking to you? ?? Chen Lianmi turned her face to one side, rolled her eyes angrily, and said, "I just thought my son was gone and I didn''t hear him. What did you say? Say it again." Zhao Hongbing had no choice but to repeat what he just said: "I said that this is how our older generations will live in this life. The younger generations still have to study! I think Si Zhiqing is good, educated, good character, and can take care of children. I plan to The team set up a classroom in Tengjianwu and hired Si Zhiqing as a teacher to teach the young boys in the team how to read." Zhao Hongbing said a lot, but Chen Lianmi remained silent. He was stunned and lightly kicked Chen Lianmi in the back, "Why don''t you say anything? Do you think this can be done?" Chen Lianmi was not very educated, but she would never slack off when it came to business. After thinking for a long time with a "tsk", she dried her feet and kicked the basin to the bottom of the bed. She turned around to face Zhao Hongbing, "The intention is good, but Schools are suspended everywhere, can the commune be willing to do it secretly? What if someone leaks the news and people find out? Then the whole family will have to pay for it, not to mention how they will live. " Zhao Hongbing frowned seriously, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Rules are dead, people are alive, how can we delay a whole generation because of a trivial matter?" The more he spoke, the more impassioned he became. Zhao Hongbing stood up, sat cross-legged, and patted his knees with his big hands, "Someone has to take the first step in this matter. Others don''t dare because they don''t have the guts. I, Zhao Hongbing, have no other abilities. The courage! Die Xing Xing Xing Xing, after breakfast tomorrow morning, I will go to the brigade to find the brigade leader. Note: sleepy wake up: the dialect means sleeping. Under certain circumstances, the word "sleep" alone means sleeping. ?? Chen Lianmi knew that he was getting tougher and more stubborn the more he tried to persuade him, so he changed his tone and said, "Then you can discuss it with the team leader tomorrow. If you are going to do this, you must have a charter." "I understand, please blow out the lamp, I am too lazy to go down..." Chen Lianmi got out of bed and turned on the lamp, and the room instantly became dark. They groped their way onto the bed, and the couple couldn''t help but mumble a few more words before going to bed: "Let''s get some inside!" There was a rustle, and Zhao Hongbing moved inside. "This time, God opened his eyes. It didn''t rain during threshing, so we had to sow corn and bean seeds before planting them, so we didn''t have to carry water." Now that we have watered the ground, tell me, how much time has this saved?" The rain didnt fall until around eight oclock in the evening. As Si Ningning had guessed at the beginning, it was indeed very heavy. When it fell on the roof tiles, it was like pebbles hitting it, with a "clang, clatter, clatter, clatter". Si Ningning was half asleep and squinted, but was immediately awakened by the movement. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" After Si Ningning woke up, Jiang Yue also woke up, but she was not awakened by the sound, but by the small raindrops floating in. "It collapsed. Did the house collapse?" " With a confused cry, Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun also woke up. They both got up from the bed and squinted their eyes in the darkness, "What''s wrong?" ?The fine droplets of water were carried by the wind and poured into the house, along with a thick earthy smell. You should know that two pillars were erected in front of the gates on both sides of the Educated Youth Point to bear the weight, and the eaves extended outward by at least 80 centimeters, so that small water droplets could be blown in. This shows how strong the wind is blowing outside. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just the rain coming in." Si Ningning explained, got out of bed and pulled out the washbasin from under the bed, taking out the dirty clothes that hadn''t been washed yet, "Does any of you have a rope?" I am the one who has bundles. ?Xu Shuhua dug out the rope in the dark and worked with Si Ningning to fasten the clothes to the window. ?The window was too big, and Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun''s clothes were put on behind them, barely covering it. ?The rain stopped coming in, but the wind still leaked in, but the effect was not big, and the kerosene lamp could be lit. ??The sound of falling raindrops dispersed the drowsiness of several girls. Si Ningning lit the kerosene lamp, and the room lit up. The warm lights flickered, and several people sat on the bed and chatted. Si Ningning felt a little bored, so she pulled out the roll of linen she had brought back from the county. "I went to the county some time ago to catch up with the county department store for a cloth disposal activity. This roll of linen cost ninety-eight cents. It should cost two cents." Fifteen or six feet, I bought a roll when it looked suitable..." Si Ningning looked around casually and took out the cloth to cross the open road. ?The process of making clothes does not have to be stated clearly, but there must be a process of appearance of the things. People cannot think that her things appear out of thin air every time. Over time, people will definitely become suspicious. After all, the number of times I usually go to town is limited, and the packages are only so big. Whether I go to town to buy something, or I make an excuse to say it was sent from home, the package cannot hold much, so I can only take some out when I have the opportunity. Si Ningning pulled out a lavender rope about the thickness of her little finger and half a meter long from the rattan box. Upon closer inspection, it was actually not a rope, but made up of more than a dozen sweater threads of similar lengths, with two knots tied in the middle. , the distance between the two knots is exactly one foot. In the 1970s, most tailors used wooden rulers. Si Ningning was not sure if such a tape measure existed at present. Worried about causing trouble if he took it out hastily, he made a temporary measuring tool in the space using woolen rope and a soft ruler. . "I can''t use that much by myself, do any of you want it? I''ll calculate it for you, three-thirds, eighty-one feet." The moment Si Ningning took out the cloth, he successfully attracted the attention of several other girls in the room. Hearing Si Ningnings explanation again, the three girls immediately gathered around him, Is it really 80/30? ? Disposal of cloth is cheap and does not require a ticket, but it is not available every day. Occasionally, a batch is delivered to the supply and marketing cooperative, and it is basically sold out instantly. ?Educated youths have limited access and it is difficult to catch up. Xu Shuhua and the others are certainly excited when they have the opportunity to buy, but considering some issues, the three of them are still hesitant. Jiang Yue shook the cloth out a little and gently stroked it with her hand, "The supply and marketing cooperative''s processing price is four cents. Why don''t you give us three cents and eighty cents?" "Yes, Ning Ning, in fact, four cents per foot is enough. You brought it back from outside, which saves us from walking such a long way to buy it." Xu Shuhua agreed. ??Although Song Xiaoyun didn''t speak, she stood opposite the small table beside Si Ningning''s bed and kept nodding along. "I bought this by the roll, not by the foot... Calculated in detail, it''s almost three-quarters and eight-one feet." Si Ningning''s lips curved, and she waved her hands pretending to be impatient for a long time, "Oh, please hurry up. , If you want it, hurry up, Ill cut it for you now, Ill stuff it in the box later, I wont take it out easily! Jiang Yuemo calculated it and determined that Si Ningning had not suffered a loss. He had nothing to be embarrassed about at the moment. He raised his hand and said positively: "Then, then I, I want it! I want three feet, no, four feet!" "I want some too! I don''t have much money, so I just want two feet." Then I also want two feet! Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue followed closely behind. Okay, come one by one! Jiang Yue said it first, and Si Ningning started with Jiang Yue. Shake out the fabric, hold the sweater rope and align it with the corner of the fabric, press the fabric and push it down four feet, it is four feet. Thinking that the linen is easy to remove, Si Ningning relaxed it by half an inch before letting Jiang Yue pinch the fabric. mark. She took out the sewing kit from the rattan box and took out the small scissors. She asked Xu Shuhua to help straighten the fabric, and then she cut off the piece of fabric next to Jiang Yue. After Jiang Yue took the cloth, Si Ningning took the roll of cloth and turned it around, cutting cloth for Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun in turn. After that, he measured two feet according to his needs, asked Xu Shuhua to help straighten the fabric and cut it out. Finally, he locked the remaining fabric into the box together with the money given by several girls to buy cloth. The fabric width, that is, the width, is usually 110cm, and there are 150cm, but it is rare. Supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores sell fabrics, regardless of door width, and charges are calculated based on the foot. The roll of cloth in Si Ningning''s hand has a width of 110cm. The size of the cloth in one foot is 110x34cm. Cut it and piece it together to make a half-sleeved shirt according to a girl''s body size. There is still some leftover. ?The linen cloth is thin and breathable, which are advantages, but it also has a disadvantage, that is, the overall fabric is somewhat see-through. Si Ningning cut two feet of fabric and planned it in advance. After finishing two sets of half-sleeved shirts, there would be some scraps left over to tie some ruffles on special parts to cover up and look good. It turns out that I have two half-sleeved shirts. Because I am tall, the shoulders and elbows are a bit tight, making it very uncomfortable to move. Moreover, when I was cleaning the pig pen, one of the shirts broke when I climbed over the fence. After coming back and cleaning up, Si Ningning packed the suitcase and put it aside. Recently, she has been wearing a coat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： The most handsome one Chapter 192 The most handsome one After all, a coat should be worn in spring, summer and autumn. When it is cold, it is worn outside the clothes. When it is hot, it is worn as a separate garment. The size should be much looser... Si Ningning was lying at the table arranging the fabrics. Occasionally, he would glance sideways and compare the diagrams in the notebook to figure out how to cut the fabrics. Jiang Yue, who was on the opposite side, had just folded and wrapped the cloth. When he saw this scene, he sighed and said: "I said before that your table has no other use except for placing kerosene lamps. Now look at it... Damn, I wonder what I will do in the future." You have to be regarded as a benchmark. Whatever you do, we will do it, and we will not suffer any losses. " ??If there was a table next to her bed, she could now use the light to start using the menstrual belt. Si Ningning glanced at Jiang Yue and smiled: "Even if you don''t cut clothes, it''s good to have a table to put things on. And our house is big or small, but there are so many people living in it. , everything is tidied up, and it feels comfortable to look at. If you are staying for a short time, it doesnt matter if you make do with it. But they are obviously staying here for a long time, so they must give priority to comfort. The room was quiet for a while. Jiang Yue lay back on the bed, put her hands behind her head, and said seriously: "What you said makes sense." I don''t know what came to mind, Jiang Yue said again: "Then next time I go to town, you can show me the way, and I will go find a table and come back." "Okay." Si Ningning rolled her eyes and agreed. Song Xiaoyun stood up and patted Jiang Yue''s bedside to show her support: "Then we will share the table equally, and the table will be set up just like Ningning and Shuhua, and we will use it together." "OK!" Si Ningning never thought about returning home to Beijing. Jiang Yue is in trouble at home and has no so-called home. Where is Xu Shuhua? She has many sisters in her family, and she plans to work in the fields to earn work points to support her family. Of course, she doesnt want to go home. As for Song Xiaoyun, she did want to return to the city at first because she was tired from work, but in the past two months, she has basically adapted to this place. ??Moreover, I can eat seven to eight percent full every day, and its quite pleasant to get along with everyone. Thinking about it carefully, I am indeed much more comfortable than at home. ?In addition, if he could return to the city, there would usually be some news from the production captain or group leader, but now there is no news. Doesnt that mean that the chance of returning to the city is slim? Gradually, Song Xiaoyuns heart settled down and she felt that it would be good to stay. ?Several girls came here either actively or passively, but now they all have the idea of ??settling here temporarily. ?Xu Shuhua sat on the edge of the bed and propped up her chin on the table. While watching Si Ningning busy and listening to everyone chatting, she sighed softly for a while: "Actually, I think it''s quite good here. If you work hard, you can have food. And when we go to the countryside to do construction, isn''t it just to serve the motherland? We work for the production team now, and the public grains we turn in will be sent to the whole country. How many people in various places can enjoy the fruits of our labor? I feel that it is quite a sense of achievement. Of course we have lofty ambitions, but having a full stomach is more important. ?Xu Shuhua has thought clearly that only by taking care of yourself first can you take care of others. After a while to encourage herself, and as if to encourage everyone, Xu Shuhua clapped her hands on the table and said excitedly: "Is it hard, think about the 25,000 Long March; is it tired, think about the revolutionary veterans! How is the farming going? ? Maybe we can become famous! We can still be honored if we can contribute to the country''s solution to the people''s food problem!" To be honest, Si Ningning was shocked by Xu Shuhua''s sudden attack. Before she could react, Song Xiaoyun suddenly stood up and clenched her hands excitedly: "A single spark can start a prairie fire! It can definitely be done!" Jiang Yue lazily raised her arms and legs with her feet in the air, "I support you." Si Ningnings mouth twitched and he echoed, Well I support you too. ?The starting point is good, but the way of expression is a bit awkward... Maybe this is the simple thinking of contemporary young people! Si Ningning comforted herself silently in her heart, and then she felt calm. ?This is also good. With spiritual yearning and spiritual sustenance, life in the future will not be boring and difficult. "well" Si Ningning closed the book and pressed it on the cloth, loosened the braids and inserted her fingers into her hair. While massaging her scalp, she turned to look at Xu Shuhua and the others: "I''m going to sleep, what are you doing? Do you still need to leave the light on?" ?Everyone else was also sleepy. Jiang Yue yawned and waved her hands lazily, "Blow it, I''m sleepy too..." The kerosene lamp went out, and the room fell into darkness. The vision was blocked, but the hearing became more sensitive. The "tick-tick" of the raindrops on the roof, which had become smaller, actually sounded a bit pleasant to me. It is the sound of nature that helps you sleep Si Ningning smiled with emotion. Even though its midsummer, the temperature has dropped seven to eight degrees due to the rain, and its a bit chilly just covered with a small blanket. The silk that had been folded and folded at the end of the bed was pulled open and covered below the lower abdomen. Si Ningning adjusted her sleeping position and quickly closed her eyes. Its not known when it will rain heavily in the middle of the night. Xu Shuhua and the others may wake up at any time. Si Ningning is not going to enter the space tonight. She will be lazy and get an early night''s sleep. In the early morning, the rooster crows, and the small village surrounded by mountains is hazy and surrounded by rain and fog. A pair of trousers with high-rolled legs wearing straw sandals steps out of the old courtyard door. "Hey, damn, it only rained for a short time last night. I didn''t expect it to be quite heavy." of!" "The water must have risen over the ditch. You should walk a few more steps toward the bridge. Come back as soon as you''re done. There''s a lot of things to do in the team." "got it!" ??Zhao Hongbing tightened his ragged coir raincoat, put on his bamboo hat and plunged into the rain and fog. ?The heavy rains in summer come and go quickly. Even though it didnt last long last night, the water level in the riverbed and ditches rose by more than half a meter. The water levels in the paddy fields everywhere were basically at the same level as the field ridges. ?Male educated youths were notified early in the morning and went to various fields to clean blocked ditches or cut drainage outlets for paddy fields. Female educated youths were told to go to the fields with their aunts to harvest sweet potato vines. Sweet potatoes are divided into different regions. In the north, they are grown once a year and are mostly spring potatoes. There are two seasons a year in the south, and the planting time is also different in different places. For example, here in Sanqiu, cuttings are planted from March to April and July to September every year. The harvest seasons are autumn harvest and winter respectively, also called autumn potatoes and winter potatoes. In some places, the sweet potatoes left over from the previous year will be used to cultivate seedlings. The autumn potatoes here in Team 3 have not yet reached the harvest season. The ground is green and there is no shortage of sweet potato vines. Si Ningning was in charge of the pig pen work, so there was no need to follow her. When she came back from feeding the pigs in the morning, she happened to catch up with Xu Shuhua and the others returning with a large bundle of sweet potato vines. Xu Shuhua placed the sweet potato vines on the steps and explained cheerfully: "Aunt Lianmi told me to cut them into small pieces. In the past two days, the soil in the ground was still wet and they were planted quickly so as not to have to go back and ask people to carry water to water the ground. " Si Ningning nodded. Maybe it was because it rained and there was mud everywhere, so Hegu and the others didn''t come here today. Si Ningning wiped off the mud cakes from the soles of her shoes at the door. After thinking about it for a while, she thought that she had no plans, and then said: "Then I will boil some hot water. It will be delicious in a while. Come over and help later." "Okay!" Xu Shuhua nodded with a smile, licked her lips that were swollen from the cold, turned to Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun and muttered: "The weather here is really unpredictable... It was so hot a few days ago that people were dizzy, and it rained again and again. It was so cold that when I stepped into the mud in the morning, it was like stepping into an ice hole. "Isn''t that true?" Jiang Yue took off her soaked shoes, tiptoed back to the room to get the washbasin and walked to the well, "I woke up from the cold several times last night, and finally curled up under the sheets and slept soundly. a little." Thats right, your and Ningnings beds are facing the window. The window is drafty, so it must be cold. Should the windows need to be repaired? Lets see how we can do it. Its better now that the weather is hot. It will be autumn and winter in a while. Isnt it freezing to death? "Let''s take a look at it later. It''s the same as taking a shower. It''s not shameful to block it with clothes all the time." ?The three girls went to the well, washed the mud off their calves, and filled a basin of water with Jiang Yue''s basin. Then they returned barefoot to the door and rinsed their feet with the water in the basin before entering the house. When Si Ningning boiled water, he cut some **** slices and threw them in to cook. Finally, he took Xu Shuhua''s bamboo cups, filled them one by one, and brought them to the table in the main room. Song Xiaoyun took a sip and asked, "Ning Ning, did you put **** in the water?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, went back to the room and took out the small scissors in her sewing bag. She took the lead and sat at the door with a small bench and started cutting the sweet potato vines. "The temperature has suddenly dropped sharply. Come back after wiping off the rain and drinking warm water." Refresh your stomach to avoid catching a cold." "I smelled **** just now, but I didn''t feel the smell of **** when I drank it. I thought it was an illusion." Jiang Yue endured the burning of her mouth and took a sip, "But let''s not say it, I feel warm in my stomach after drinking it. " With Jiang Yue''s approval, Song Xiaoyun''s watery eyes curled up happily, and she praised without hesitation: "Ning Ning, you are so considerate every time." "I just thought of it, so I added two slices." Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Apply what you learn in books into reality. You may not know what I know, and I may not know what you know. Anyway, we are mutually beneficial. Lets get along and learn from each other. Si Ningnings words were unanimously recognized by the other three girls in the room. Xu Shuhua and the others drank the **** water, and the chill gradually faded away from their bodies. They got down from the table one by one, squatted or sat next to Si Ningning, and worked together on the sweet potato vines. During this period, they kept chatting: Sweet potato seedlings are said to need to be picked on one side, two sides and three. When pinching, you need to be sharp and make the cuts as neat as possible. It is said that it is easy to work this way. Remember it all. How many seedlings do we have to plant to get such a big bundle of sweet potato vines? Does our production team have that much land? "I heard that after the members paid the public rations, the rest of the rations were a bit tight. I was worried that we would not have enough rations this year after autumn. The team leader led people to open two more wastelands behind the production team village two days ago. " So thats it Educated Youth Point was busy in an orderly manner. Zhao Hongbing walked for almost an hour, and finally arrived at the door of the brigade captain Luo Daqing''s house. "Hey, I''m still eating!" "It rained last night and everything was flooded. Didn''t you just come back from clearing the ditch in the field?" Luo Daqing sat at the table with two radish heads and ate them with the porridge. When Zhao Hongbing came to the door, Luo Daqing stood up. He patted his hand on the table and motioned for Zhao Hongbing to sit down, "Why do you need to come here? The ground is flooded? Do you need seeds to replenish the seedlings?" During the questioning, the two sat down together. Luo Daqing reacted and asked: "Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, sit down and eat together, and talk while eating." Luo Daqing said, waving his hand to call his mother-in-law. "Eat, eat, I ate." Zhao Hongbing hurriedly pressed his hand, "It''s not about the fields, it''s about the educated youth comrades." Luo Daqing felt relieved when he heard that it was not a matter in the field. After finishing the porridge, Luo Daqing poured a vat of hot water for Zhao Hongbing and handed it over, "Who is causing trouble?" ??"Harm, why are you making trouble? The educated youth in our team are doing fine." Zhao Hongbing made a strange "tsk" sound. Thats strange. Its not something happening in the fields or caused by educated youths. Tell me, what are you doing here so early in the morning? I went to the commune two days ago and happened to catch up with the director of the commune dealing with the fight between educated youths. Luo Daqing was still glad that he was not from his brigade. ?Now Zhao Hongbing came all the way and said "educated youth" as soon as he entered the door. ??Having seen what he saw in the commune and what happened to Wu Yong first, Luo Daqing subconsciously felt that it was the educated youth causing trouble, but Zhao Hongbing refused to say otherwise, and instead he became curious. Zhao Hongbing had so many things on his mind that he didn''t even bother to drink water, let alone spend more time doing Tai Chi. After speaking out all the things and thoughts at once, Zhao Hongbing took out a piece of yellowed paper from his arms, spread it out along the table and handed it to Luo Daqing, "Don''t rush to reject it, let''s take a look first." Looking at Luo Daqing''s dark face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, Zhao Hongbing knew what he was thinking. Interrupting Luo Daqing''s retreat, Zhao Hongbing pressed his dark, rough fingers on the paper and poked at it, "You know me, I have no other ideas, I just hope everyone is well. I won''t say anything about sensitive things. , but look at the words written here. If this wasnt a good comrade with a good reputation, how could he write such words? What Zhao Hongbing showed Luo Daqing were the lyrics of the song that Si Ningning taught Hegu and the others to sing before. However, instead of Si Ningningjuan''s neat handwriting on the paper, it was crooked and earthworm-like handwriting. It was Zhao Hongbing who copied the piece of paper Sanae gave him. ?In the current situation, who dares to mention the school? Luo Daqing''s words of rejection were in his throat, but when he saw what was written on the paper handed over by Zhao Hongbing, he hesitated again. ?Taking out the paper and holding it in his hand, Luo Daqing frowned and asked, "Is this written by an educated youth? Which educated youth?" "Si Zhiqing, his name is Si Ningning." Afraid that Luo Daqing might not be right, Zhao Hongbing described her in a few words, "She is a girl, the most beautiful one." Oh, oh, then I know who it is. Luo Daqing nodded, staring at the paper in his hand and unable to move his eyes away. He sighed for a while and said, I didnt expect this. Who could have imagined this... (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： make trouble Chapter 193 Making trouble The educated youths were divided into three teams. Except for the time when he sent them there, Luo Daqing had not met them several times. ?However, Luo Daqing still had some impressions of Si Ningning, but they were all one-sided impressions. For example, Wen Wen was a pretty young girl, but Wen Wen looked weak and didn''t look like someone who knew how to work. ?For this reason, Luo Daqing had previously asked Zhao Hongbing to take more care of female educated youths... As for what kind of person Si Ningning is, Luo Daqing really doesn''t know. ?Looking at the magnificent words on the paper, if Zhao Hongbing hadn''t said it, Luo Daqing really wouldn''t have thought that it would have been written by Si Ningning. Seeing that Luo Daqing''s mind had changed slightly, Zhao Hongbing continued: "We have known each other for half our lives. We know each other''s personalities and personalities. I won''t hide it from you... I didn''t like it when you pushed him into my hand at the beginning. But after getting along with them during this time, I really felt it. "It is said that people from the countryside are not as good as people from the city, but people in the city are also divided into good and bad. Did you see that Wu Zhiqing from before? He is just a bitch, but except for him, all the children are Its fine. You are like Mo Zhiqing, he doesnt talk much but he can do things quickly. Then there is Li Zhiqing, he is also a good and honest boy. "Of course, the most important thing to talk about is Si''s educated youth. They have a high level of education and are able to work. They also raise fat pigs, so that they can do anything neatly and beautifully. Yes...and One, shes pretty. Zhao Hongbing counted Si Ningning''s merits with Luo Daqing with his fingers. Finally, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Luo Daqing and said: "A girl''s good looks are her advantages. You can''t deny her strength just because she has a good upbringing, right? Besides, Why is she a girl? If she looks like you, will she get married?" ?) Luo Daqing: I suspect you are thinking about me. Seeing that Luo Daqing was still frowning and silent, Zhao Hongbing couldn''t hold back his anger. He poked the table with his index finger and said seriously: "That''s what it is anyway. I''m just a small production team." Captain, thats all I can say, but you are different, Lao Luo, you are a party member. The little kid is the hope of the future. If you dont stand up now, who will? "Oh, go, go, don''t blame me." Luo Daqing spat at Zhao Hongbing, frowned and remained silent for a long time, then suddenly put away the piece of paper and stood up, "If you are not busy today, come to the commune with me. " ?This matter is indeed difficult to handle. But Zhao Hongbing had a saying that Luo Daqing agreed with from the bottom of his heart. Hopes for the future Even though he knew there was little hope, Luo Daqing decided to go to the commune. He immediately put his big hands into the coat that had been draped over his shoulders and went out first. Zhao Hongbing''s rough face showed a little joy, and he quickly followed behind, "I''m not busy today, I''m not busy today! There''s still some work left and I have to wait until the sun comes out tomorrow to finish it..." ??The two men walked on the muddy road for more than an hour and finally arrived at the commune compound, but they met another group of people at the gate of the compound. Zhao Hongbing and Luo Daqing had come to the commune for meetings in the past, so they all recognized their familiar faces from the other nearby brigade captains. Naturally, they also recognized the leader of the Zhougang brigade, Hu Qiang, who was walking opposite. Hu Qiang was accompanied by a production team captain from the brigade. In addition, he was followed by several young people. ?? Zhao Hongbing and Luo Daqing glanced at each other and could tell that the young students were educated youths. Looking at Hu Qiang''s face, it was obvious that he had come here for no good reason, so Luo Daqing just greeted him politely, "Comrade Hu Qiang, you are also here to do something!" Hu Qiang smiled reluctantly and patted Luo Daqing deeply on the shoulder, "Old man, I shouldn''t have laughed at you before the assignment. Now..." When Luo Daqing took over the educated youth, due to the private rivalry between Jiang Yue and Si Ningning, the captains next to him felt that the girl Luo Daqing took over was either a cute girl or a girl with a prickly head, and they teased her for a long time either openly or secretly, jokingly or mockingly. . Thinking of this, Hu Qiang felt ashamed. When they were joking, what was Luo Daqing talking about? At that time, Luo Daqing said: "You are laughing at me now. I don''t know who will have the most headaches in the future!" ?Look at what you said, its so **** effective! "Oh! Come on!" Hu Qiang shook his head and waved his hand as he had a headache: "Let''s chat later when we have time. I''ll lead people in first." Hu Qiang led the people through the commune compound and entered the director''s office. ??Luo Daqing saw Hu Qiang''s furious look, so he didn''t say anything. He took Zhao Hongbing and waited outside the door, planning to wait until Hu Qiang and the others had finished dealing with it before they went in. ?However, while waiting, two rough men sat side by side on the steps, squinting their eyes at each other as if they understood: Zhao Hongbing asked quietly: "Did you see it just now? Wu Yong is inside." ?Luo Daqing had one more contact with Wu Yong than with other educated youths, and that was the time he sent Wu Yong away when he was transferred away. Luo Daqing wasn''t staring at Wu Yong at that time. Besides being busy with other things, he had long forgotten what Wu Yong looked like, so he shook his head, tilted his head toward Zhao Hongbing, and lowered his voice in a gloating manner. He made a comment: "When I came to the commune to take over educated youths, Hu Qiang was the proudest one. He laughed at me for taking over all the thorny ones. Did you look at his virtue just now? Hey!" ?Luo Daqing laughed with unknown meaning. Just as he was talking, Li Dekun''s scolding suddenly came from the room: "Who is taking the lead this time?" "Director, it''s the one who was transferred some time ago... Tsk," Hu Qiang in the room was helpless. After explaining, he suddenly said: "Wu Zhiqing, since you feel that you can''t explain it to me clearly in the brigade, then you can do it yourself. Tell the director, see if what I told you before is true? " Hu Qiangs words were full of helplessness and indignation. Listening to these words again, it felt like someone had thrown dirty water at him before he came here. ?Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing looked at each other with dark faces, and a thought came to their minds at the same time: they were not listening to the corner. Hu Qiang knew they were outside the door, and the tiled house was not soundproof, not to mention the door was wide open... The two people''s eyes met, and Wu Yong''s strong voice soon came from the room: "Director Li, we are not deliberately causing trouble this time. We are all from the city, and we haven''t done much work since we were little. The production captain asked us to work, and it was really difficult for us. Yes, my hand holds the penholder, how can I hold the hoe? "that is!" The few educated youths brought along actively cooperated with Wu Yong''s remarks. Li Dekun sat back on the chair in front of the long table and looked at Wu Yong with a smile, "Then tell me, if you don''t want to go to the fields, what do you want to do? Return to the city?" The word "return to the city" made Wu Yong''s heart skip a beat. Almost instantly, Wu Yong took an excited step forward and said, "That''s right!" Director Li, we came to the countryside to do construction, not to farm. Besides, our majors must match each other. Whats the point of detaining us students here? Perhaps realizing that he was too excited, Wu Yong calmed down and continued: "We can''t do the farming work, and letting us go to the fields will cause trouble for everyone. In short, in order to make everyone better, please ask the director to do it for us Take the trouble to get a place to return to the city. Li Dekun''s face darkened uncertainly, and he turned his gaze to the other educated youths behind Wu Yong: "As far as I know, before Wu Educated Qing was transferred to Zhougang Brigade, you have been working steadily, and now you and him are the same Thoughts, huh?" "Yes, yes." The other three male educated youths nodded hesitantly and looked at each other and said: "Director Li, we think Wu Educated Youth is right. The majors must be matched. Even if we can work, so what? The speed and efficiency can''t be matched. We were born as farmers. We have studied for so many years and have great ambitions in order to serve the motherland, not to farm! ?Seeing that these educated youths still don''t know how to restrain themselves in the commune, Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin, the production team leader under the brigade, were a little panicked. They were afraid that Li Dekun would escalate the matter to them and feel that they would not be able to handle any small matter. And Li Dekun, listening to these male educated youths talking about "scholars" and "farmers", even though he knew it was Wu Yong''s secret affair, he still felt unhappy, and immediately slapped him in the face. On the table, everyone trembled. "Scholars! Are you also called scholars? I read this book and read it into the dog''s belly!" Li Dekun stood up suddenly and scolded sternly, "Even great men are praising farmers. Why, you are the only ones who think you are special." ? Farmers are not as good as you? If you dont have the millions of farmers below, what will you eat? What will you drink? What food, clothing, and supplies are not provided by these farmers below? ??Li Dekun slapped his hands on the table. Not to mention the group of people in the room who were frightened by him, the two people on the steps outside were also startled. "This is so angry..." Luo Daqing sighed, and asked Zhao Hongbing in a low voice, "Wu Yong was in the third team before. Was he as useless as he is now?" Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a moment and replied in a low voice: "It''s not that exaggerated. This should be someone who looks around. If everyone is a good comrade, even that prickly head would be too embarrassed to turn into flowers." Luo Daqing said "hmm" and sat upright again, listening intently to what was going on in the room. Li Dekun didn''t give everyone in the room a chance to explain. Wu Yong would provoke, and Li Dekun imitated his provocation. After a fierce lecture, Li Dekun softened his expression and said, "You want to return to the city, right? I can understand it. I am really here now." There is a quota for returning to the city. Really, Director Li! Even Wu Yong and the four male educated youths became excited. "Of course." Li Dekun smiled kindly, with an unclear look in his eyes. He hesitated for a while: "But I only have one quota here. Now four of you want to return to the city. I really can''t make a conclusion on who to allocate this quota to. , Otherwise, the relationship between the two of you in the commune seems to be good, so you can discuss it yourself. " The four of them were stunned for a moment, and then said almost at the same time: "Give it to me!" The four of them were stunned again. After looking at each other, the small group that had seemed indestructible instantly collapsed into an army. I am the only one in my family. I have to support my parents when I go back! Liu Qi, you are a good worker. I think you should stay here and do construction! "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t think I don''t know. There are six sisters in your family! I saw your household registration page when it popped out last time!" One farce extended into another farce. Li Dekun was too lazy to elaborate any further. He slapped the table and scolded: "You all came here with a mission on your shoulders. What is this now? Playing house? Just cross the threshold. Go home? Come when you want, leave when you want! In the middle of the morning, just because of this matter, Li Dekun was delayed for an hour, and his temper got worse. "Get the **** back! If you do something like this next time, I won''t remember your fault! Go back to the city, go back to this place." Egg! Come into the office and have church dinner! You are a group of big men who cant bear the hardship and fatigue! I feel ashamed for you! ??Wu Yong, Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin were scolded by Li Dekun and then coaxed out of the commune office. ??Wu Yong and others returned in vain, while Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin were scolded for these bad things and were kicked out of the commune office. You can imagine how ugly their faces were. ?With Li Dekun''s warning just now, several educated youths were unconvinced at this time, but they did not dare to say a word, so they could only follow Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin back to the brigade in despair. Luo Daqing stood up upon seeing this, patted his **** which was cold due to the cold steps, "Let''s go, it''s our turn." ??Zhao Hongbing scratched his head like a rough man, with a wrinkled black face full of hesitation: "Why don''t you wait a little longer? When I come in, Director Li is very angry, and he is destined to be scolded." Luo Daqing smiled strangely and looked at him coldly, "What? Are you afraid of being scolded now? What were you doing on the way here?" ?Zhao Hongbing rolled his eyes angrily and stopped talking. The two of them walked into the house. Luo Daqing smiled and shouted the slogan: "The east is not bright and the west is bright. When it is dark, there is north in the south! Director Li." Li Dekun just suppressed his temper, dug out the file records of Wu Yong and others, and sat at the table to check. He raised his head when he heard the movement, and saw that it was Luo Daqing and others. Li Dekun''s expression softened slightly, he put the file pages back into the drawer, stood up and said: "Captain Luo, Comrade Zhao Hongbing, are you coming here this time? "It''s about the educated youth..." Luo Daqing just said a word, and when he saw Li Dekun''s mouth tightened, he quickly waved his hand and explained: "Director Li, we are different from Captain Hu. We are in charge of something else." ??Li Dekun''s face softened slightly, and he stretched out his hand to lead the two of them to sit down on the chairs next to the window, and then started talking about business. ?Luo Daqing explained his purpose of coming, not forgetting to hand over the note he got from Zhao Hongbing. In order to increase the chance of success, Zhao Hongbing mentioned Si Ningning''s usual behavior. ??After chatting for half an hour, Li Dekun finally understood the whole story. To be honest, this matter is really difficult to handle in the current situation, but looking at the words written on the paper, Li Dekun frowned and fell into silence. Digression: Ayao thought: When writing, Ah Yao will refer to the general background of the era, but everyone knows that in that era, some things are not allowed to be written, so some places will be "blurred". When A Yao was writing, I always paid close attention to "logical" issues and tried hard to make the characters three-dimensional. But a novel is a novel. Please don''t bring it into "official history" and tell me what people in that era were like. People are individuals and have complex sensibilities. Not everyone is what you see, and what you see may not be the same as what others see. A Yao has never experienced that era. Everything mentioned is based on the narrations of grandparents, uncles and aunts. It may not be possible for everyone to like it, but everyone respects each other and doesnt like the next book. Please dont hate it. True to my words, thank you everyone, okay~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Protect the calf Chapter 194 Protecting the Calf ??Li Dekun placed the yellowed paper on the table and smoothed it out. There was a rush of air in his chest, and he felt that even his breath was trembling. ?Perhaps many people dont understand, or even understand, why a few lyrics can have such a big emotional impact on people like Zhao Hongbing and Li Dekun? That''s because they live in the current era and know that the stability they are in now was obtained by many brave and loyal people who sacrificed their lives during the long march on foot. They may not have much culture, but the education they received from childhood is to be grateful and remember, and the words recorded in crooked handwriting on the paper reflect the memories engraved in their bones since childhood, making those pictures that have been passed down by word of mouth but not witnessed with their own eyes, more vivid. At this time, scenes vividly appear in front of our eyes, making people remember and cherish them, and at the same time teach future generations to strive for self-improvement... What a good example for our Chinese children to bleed without shedding tears. What a person who remembers the bravery and fearlessness of the revolutionary martyrs. Grow up and build Greater China... We are all educated youth, how come there is such a big difference? Li Dekun rubbed his forehead and wiped his eyes. Such good and exciting words in such ugly handwriting always felt imperfect. Li Dekun took out a pen and a thick black leather-covered book from the drawer, and copied it word by word. After thinking deeply for a while, he raised his head. Looking at Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing, "This matter is not impossible. If you are determined to do it, I will give you a trick." Zhao Hongbing rubbed his hands nervously, "Director Li, just tell me what you want to do, and our production team will actively cooperate with the mobilization! That''s right, captain!" ??As he spoke, he reached out and pushed Luo Daqing. Zhao Hongbing tilted his head and squeezed out a few words through his teeth to urge: "Why are you still looking so grim? Hurry up and express your stance!" Luo Daqing glared at Zhao Hongbing with a "tsk" look, and then looked at Li Dekun with a black face and a smile, waiting for Li Dekun to continue. "It is definitely impossible to run a school under the current conditions, but if you are willing, you can set up a literacy class," Li Dekun said, taking out another notebook for taking notes in meetings from the drawer, he opened it and flipped through a few pages. Paraphrasing the content to Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing, "In order to improve the cultural level of the vast number of farmers in urban and rural areas, the superiors have issued a target that every production team under the brigade must set up literacy classes. Not only the education of juniors must be provided, but adults must also participate." "This is an order I just received when I went to the county for a meeting two days ago. I originally planned to organize the captains of each brigade to come over for a meeting today and tomorrow. It rained lightly in the morning, so it was delayed. Just as I was about to set off, I caught up with those from the Zhougang brigade. Things..." Li Dekun closed the notebook, "You all know what can and cannot be done here. You can weigh the rest by yourself, and don''t go too far and make it difficult for everyone. " ?Luo Daqing is reliable and Li Dekun can trust him. As for Zhao Hongbing, he came to the commune and received several commendations because of the security team in the production team. Of course Li Dekun knew him and knew Zhao Hongbing''s character. Everyone knew what was right, so Li Dekun didn''t say much more about this matter. ?? Zhao Hongbing stood up after Luo Daqing, thanked Li Dekun a few times, and planned to go back with Luo Daqing. However, just as he turned around and walked to the door, Zhao Hongbing suddenly stopped. Luo Daqing was confused, "Let''s go, shall we stand still?" "Wait a minute!" Zhao Hongbing turned around and asked in a straightforward and a little cunning manner: "Director Li, is there anything else I can apply for for the literacy class?" Li Dekun was just about to ask, "What do you want to apply for?" when he saw Zhao Hongbing stretched out his right hand and rubbed the first three fingers together: Such as subsidy funds or something? ?Li Dekun and Luo Daqing were stunned at the same time. After a pause, Luo Daqing spoke first: "There are so many large brigades under the commune, and there are so many production teams under the brigades. If we can apply for subsidy funds, how much will it cost? You, Zhao Hongbing, you..." Luo Daqing originally wanted to remind Zhao Hongbing in disguise, but he didn''t know that before he finished speaking, he heard Zhao Hongbing laugh roughly "Haha", waved his hand and said, "How can it be the same?" ?There are people in that team who have gone to school, and their education level is not as good as that of the educated youth in the city. If literacy classes are opened, the teachers will definitely be educated youths. When he thought of this, Zhao Hongbing had something to say, "Is there any educated youth in their team who can compare with the educated youth we are facing? Let''s not talk about how the lyrics are written. Let''s talk about another thing! We were both busy a while ago. Wait, the female comrades on the team were afraid that the children would run out to play in the water when they were busy, so they greeted the educated youths in advance and asked the educated youths to teach the children how to read. It was originally a half-truth and half-false politeness, but you can Are you thinking about it? The educated youth''s farm work was not delayed at all, and he really taught those stupid kids a lesson!" "How can I say this? Opportunities are always reserved for those who are capable and prepared! I think the educated youth comrades on our team must be excellent. For the sake of the educated youth and the children, I hereby express my sincere gratitude to the director in the name of the production captain Apply!" If there is a subsidy quota, please ask the director to help. When the production team has something to say, it communicates with the team leader. Only when the team leader feels that the matter is OK will he continue to report to the upper level without skipping a level. ??Now that all Zhao Hongbing''s soldiers are in the commune, to avoid spreading rumors or making mistakes in the future, he must express all his ideas and advantages in order to gain more resources. Li Dekun was silent for a long time, and after a brief moment of deep thought, he nodded: "I understand this matter. After the meeting is over in two days, after collecting the opinions of other brigade captains, I will explain them to the county. As for the rest, you can do it first. Go back and wait for notification. Upon hearing this, Zhao Hongbing, who had been stiff-necked just now, suddenly smiled and bent over. His toughness was gone, and all he showed was a flattering foil for ordinary people, "Then thank you, director, thank you, director. I will represent our team." All the educated youth would like to express their gratitude to the director. When the time comes, this literacy class will definitely complete the glorious mission of eliminating the illiteracy label! Coming out of the commune, Zhao Hongbing had temporarily put his mind to rest. Before he even smiled, he was glared at by Luo Daqing with a stern face. Zhao Hongbing chuckled and put his arm on Luo Daqing''s shoulder, and the two walked back familiarly and affectionately, "Lao Luo, don''t blame me for talking too much just now. You know what I think. Tell me, we won''t say these words. Who else can say it?" "You are the team leader, and you are in charge of several production teams, but I am different. My abilities are limited and I cannot manage others. I can only keep a close eye on the children under me." Zhao Hongbing said, sighing and patting Luo. Daqings shoulders, praying for understanding. How could Luo Daqing not know what he was like? After being silent for a long time, Luo Daqing sighed: "You said that you are a production team leader, asking the commune for money, what do you mean? The director will probably call you a ''shameless old thing'' in his heart." Zhao Hongbing took advantage of the situation and retracted his arm, and shouted: "My face can''t be used as food, so I''m shameless! It''s their business if they want face. When my furry child becomes a thing, will you go see them again? Humph, Let them cry!" After saying that, he walked away. Luo Daqing knew that Zhao Hongbing''s bad temper was rising again, he frowned and said "tsk", and quickly followed behind him, "Look at you, look at you! What did you say about you? You are still stubborn!" Separating from Luo Daqing halfway, Zhao Hongbing was worried about the work in the team and the location of the literacy class. He hurried home as if on hot wheels. He had just stepped through the courtyard gate and had not caught up before entering the house. After drinking water, a tall man walked in at the door. "uncle." Zhao Hongbing stopped pouring water, turned around and took a look, saying, "Hey, Alang, what''s going on?" "I was building a ditch at the foot of the back hill this morning and caught a bunch of rabbits. The big ones were probably frightened by me and hit the tree..." Huo Lang turned sideways and put the basket on his back on the table in the main room. , and finally pulled the mouth of the basket to the side to let Zhao Hongbing look inside, "There are six small ones, and they are not very big. I thought they wouldn''t survive if they were left outside, so I brought them back." Pheasants and rabbits on the mountain are owned by the public. According to the rules, they cannot be caught or killed casually. Generally, if they are caught in special circumstances or something else, they will be handed over to the production team for processing. ??Huo Lang''s words are full of loopholes, but they cannot shake Zhao Hongbing''s trust in him. ?The big rabbit''s pupils were dilated in the basket on his back, and his body was already stiff. The little rabbits were still alive, each one was only the size of a fist, and they were all crowded together under the big rabbit''s belly. "I guess it rained heavily last night and flooded the cave. The older one brought the younger one out to look for food, and you were caught up just in time." Zhao Hongbing took a look and said, "It''s just that the younger one is too small. It has not been out for ten days. If you let it go, you will die, and it will be difficult to raise it..." Zhao Hongbing was thinking about saying something more, but Huo Lang spoke first: "Then let Si Zhiqing give it a try." Academician Liang gave her such a small cat before. I guess she knows a little about this convenience. "Let''s do this...I think it''s okay." Without Huo Lang having to say more, Zhao Hongbing had already figured out most of it. ?Just after a moment, Zhao Hongbing frowned again, waved his hand for Huo Lang to sit down at the table, and said, "Do we need to weigh this matter?" ?Si Ningnings usual work is not heavy, but it is very complicated. ??She had to be arranged to be a literacy class teacher soon. Zhao Hongbing subconsciously felt embarrassed. He felt that he would blame others for everything. If it was a **** man, it would be easier to say more, but he was a young girl. ??Si Ningning previously revealed that he wanted to raise rabbits, and Huo Lang always kept it in mind, but he knew that he knew it, but it was hard to tell Zhao Hongbing about it, otherwise Zhao Hongbing would definitely doubt Huo Lang''s words just now. After thinking about it for a while, Huo Lang changed his tone and said, "Let''s ask first. If Si Zhiqing can''t take care of it, I will keep it first and wait until it is raised to see whether to let it go or what to do." Zhao Hongbing nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I think it''s okay." Having said this, Zhao Hongbing knew that Huo Lang was a far-sighted person who had seen a lot of the world, so he couldn''t help but mention what happened in the commune in the morning, "The meaning of the commune is that everyone only needs to know a few words, but it''s okay." I think we have educated youths on the team, and they are all serious and educated people... Do you think we can keep this talented person in front of us and prevent her from shining? " Zhao Hongbing rested his arm on the edge of the table and continued: "If you want to do this, do it well and do it quickly!" "Uncle has made a clear plan, so let''s do it according to his idea." Huo Lang nodded, "This matter will benefit everyone, and everyone will support it wholeheartedly. As for other places that need help from the security team, I can just say so." With Huo Lang''s words, Zhao Hongbing felt more at ease, "Okay, I''ll think about it later and see if I should make room for corrections or build a new one..." "As for this rabbit, it''s not easy for you to bring the two little ones of the Chen family alone. Cover it tightly and take it home to eat. I''ll help raise the little one first. I''ll ask Si Zhiqing later and I''ll follow up when I get the news. You total. I would like to thank uncle for taking care of Hegu and Sanmiao. ??Huo Lang lowered his peach blossom eyes and thought for a moment, nodded and got up to put the basket on his back again. ??Although he has the ability to raise his younger siblings, this is Zhao Hongbing''s care for the Chen family as a fellow villager, and it is difficult for Huo Lang to refuse. ??After talking about business and leisure, Huo Lang left Zhao''s house and went to his own home. Zhao Hongbing stood in the courtyard and called back Sanya, who was playing around wildly, and asked Sanya to go find Si Ningning. ??As for Si Ningning, whom everyone keeps mentioning, where is he at this time? What are you doing again? On the hillside behind the third production team, Si Ningning half-bowed and rubbed her soles on the grass with her toes. Since there was nothing to do in the morning, Si Ningning went out to plant sweet potato seedlings together. The land is divided into two parts. Because there is a growth gap in the middle when cutting, the work is not heavy. It''s just that these two plots of land are newly dug, and they are all soft new soil. They were soaked by the rain last night. When Si Ningning first came here, he could make a hole with one step, and the shoes became heavier as he stepped on them. ??If it werent for the many earthworms that came out of the ground to breathe, Si Ningning would have wanted to take off his shoes. Fortunately, he had already finished... After wiping the mud off the soles of his shoes and washing his hands in a small ditch at the end of the field, Si Ningning stood up and put on his backpack to go back to the educated youth point. However, as soon as he walked a few steps down the hillside, he made a new discovery. ?This hilltop is not that big, with more than ten floors inside a ring, forming a terraced style. Si Ningning stood halfway up the mountain. On the **** at the corner of the cornfield on her diagonal side, there was a small patch of messy bushes, among which honeysuckle and another kind of thorn vine were entangled. ?Among them, the honeysuckle vine has small flowers with long mouths and trumpet-like shapes, which is not surprising. On the contrary, the thorn vine that is very similar to the thorn vine looks very different. Between the small green leaves and the curved thorns, there are small yellow or orange fruits hanging, and those small fruits, like the thorn vines hanging from them, are covered with small thorns... Si Ningning knew what it was. ?Golden Sakura ?Like thorns, golden cherry is also a kind of wild fruit in the countryside. Si Ningning used to be eaten by her friends in the village when she was at her grandma''s house. It was very sweet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Doze off with a pillow Chapter 195 Taking a nap and giving him a pillow Also because of its high sugar content, it tastes very sweet. Golden cherry seeds are also called sugar jars in some places. In addition to being eaten directly, golden cherry seeds also have other functions. For example, golden cherry seeds themselves are a type of Chinese herbal medicine and are rich in medicinal value. When used to make wine, they are also a great tonic tool. Men can nourish the kidneys and strengthen essence, and women can The effect of replenishing qi and nourishing blood. For example, it can be collected and boiled into a paste. The paste will be as viscous as honey. It can also be mixed with water and made into tea like honey. It is good for the spleen and stomach, and can also be used as an auxiliary treatment for symptoms such as soreness and weakness in the waist and knees. ?The process of brewing wine is complicated, and Si Ningning boasts that he doesnt have the energy, but making the golden cherry paste...its still possible. Si Ningning crouched over, put her little hands through the cracks of the thorn vines, and picked two orange-red ones. She used her thumb nails to go over the small thorns on the fruits, brought them to her mouth, and gently bit them open in half. After digging out the seeds and fluff inside, only a thin layer of pulp remained. Because it was not yet the season for golden cherry blossoms to ripen, Si Ningning only took a tentative bite, and a hint of sweetness came to her tongue. Then he stuffed the rest into his mouth. ?It is said to be a wild fruit, but in fact the feeling of lignified fiber is very obvious when chewing, so Si Ningning just chewed it and vomited when the sweetness was gone. Just as Si Ningning had scraped off the second golden cherry thorn, before he had time to bite out the opening, a cold voice suddenly came from the side: "What are you doing?" Without any warning, Si Ningning was so shocked that she almost dropped the golden cherry blossoms in her hand to the ground. Si Ningning turned her head and glanced at the visitor. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Didn''t you go cut the drainage outlet? Why are you here?" The Shanbao area is all mountainous, and they grow either sweet potatoes, corn, or sorghum. There are no ridges on any piece of land, and there is no water accumulation at all. If you were cleaning ditches, you wouldn''t come here at all. Mo Bei hesitated for a moment, then put the shovel aside as if he had made up his mind. Mo Bei knelt down beside Si Ningning, leaned back slightly and took out two pomegranates with yellow bottoms and hemp shells from his pocket. Mo Bei had big hands and long fingers. He held two pomegranates in one hand and handed them to Si Ningning, but his eyes were fixed on the series of honeysuckles in front of him, "My uncle on the team gave them to me." Si Ningning glanced at the pomegranate, but didn''t take it. She lowered her head and picked off the seeds and velvet of the small fruit, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it with her cheeks. Seeing Mo Bei hand it over to her, she twisted her crescent eyebrows. The explanation asked: "Just take what your uncle gives you. Why are you giving it to me?" "...Hmm." Mo Bei said softly, his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, and he turned back to look at Si Ningning, "I want to ask you to help me cook tonight, and this is the reward." As he spoke, he held the two pomegranates in his slender hands and walked them towards Si Ningning. The young master wants to ask for help from others, but he doesnt want to owe him anything. Si Ningning understood it as soon as she thought about it. She took the one with the cracked mouth from Mo Bei''s hand and said, "Then I''ll take one. This one is enough." Mo Bei clicked his angular jaw, "Go back to the educated youth point?" Ill come back later. Ill pick some of this. Si Ningning put the pomegranates into the basket on her waist and walked through the gaps in the thorn vines. She picked all the golden cherry blossoms she saw except the blue ones. Mo Bei watched on one side for a while, then stretched out his hand to help pick them together. He could reach some things that Si Ningning couldn''t reach, but his elbows were much thicker than Si Ningning''s, and his arms were stabbed several times. Hook out several rows of small blood eyes. "Stop it, I''ll just pick those two off and it''ll be over." Si Ningning scolded Mo Bei and wouldn''t let him move again. Mo Bei obediently took back his hand and squatted aside to wait. ?At first I thought Si Ningning was folding honeysuckle, but it turned out not to be the case. Looking at the prickly little fruit, Mo Beiling opened and closed his lips and asked, "What is this?" ?Perhaps because his attention was diverted, Mo Bei was not as nervous and cramped as before, "What''s the use of picking this?" "This is called Golden Yingzi." Si Ningning saw that he looked like a young man who was not very experienced in the world. His fingertips moved quickly and he had already removed the small thorns. He pinched the cracked fruit and cleaned the seeds and velvet inside, then handed it over. Go over and say, "Try it?" Mo Bei Jian frowned slightly, but without hesitation, he took it and put it in his mouth and started chewing. The slight wrinkles did not relax, "Sweet?" "Yes." Si Ningning nodded, with a bright and clear smile on her palm-sized face, "This is only found in the countryside or near the mountains. Children in the countryside have nothing to eat. When the season comes, these are their snacks. " How do you know this? "Huh?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and then said with a crooked look, "I grew up in my grandma''s house when I was a child. It was a suburb of the city, and there were all these." Mo Bei nodded lightly and did not ask further questions. He suddenly stood up as if he thought of something, picked up the shovel inserted into the soil on one side, and pressed the thorn vine with the shovel so that Si Ningning could pick the ones further inside. ??At first, I thought I could just forget about it, but now I can, of course Si Ningning will not let it go. Seeing her serious and careful look, Mo Bei was silent and said, "Next time if I see it somewhere else, I will pick it back for you." Si Ningning responded casually, "Okay, if you have more, I will make it into a paste for you, and make a cup to drink when you have free time. Oh, it''s moist and comfortable." Mo Bei''s eyes flickered slightly, and the comfortable scene described by Si Ningning seemed to be right in front of him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he nodded with a slight "hmm". While Si Ningning finished picking the last few golden cherry blossoms, the two of them walked back one behind the other. What do you want to eat tonight? Its all good. Well...I have rice and noodles. I just ate noodles, lets eat something else this time Well, there seems to be no more vegetables, there are only two cucumbers left, so lets eat some small cucumbers tonight! "good." The two of them chatted and chatted all the way. As soon as they reached the hillside behind the pig pen, they bumped into Sanya, who was trotting over from the alley. As soon as she saw Si Ningning, Sanya''s eyes lit up, "Sister!" "Sanya," Si Ningning tilted her head from behind Mo Bei and saw that Sanya''s little face was flushed. She obviously wanted to see her for something, so she quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Sanya walked around Mo Bei and stood next to Si Ningning, holding Si Ningning''s hand with her little hand and walking back, "My father asked me to find you. He said there was something wrong, but I don''t know what it was specifically. " Okay. Si Ningning nodded and thought about it in his mind. The production team has been peaceful recently, and the work has been almost completed after the busy farming season. Zhao Hongbing must have asked her for something else. "Well, Mo Bei, you go back first. I''ll go to the captain''s house." "okay." Mo Bei nodded and saw Si Ningning being dragged out of the alley by Sanya. He paused for a moment before picking up his steps again. On the other side, Si Ningning returned to the door of Zhao''s house with Sanya. Si Ningning stamped her feet to shake off the excess mud on her shoes before entering the courtyard, "Captain, look for me." Zhao Hongbing had been waiting at home. When he heard the voice, he stood up quickly and said, "Oh, Si Zhiqing is coming. Sit down first. Sit down and say." Zhao Hongbing waved as he spoke. When Si Ningning approached the room, he helped pull open the long bench beside the table for Si Ningning to sit down. Then he turned around and picked up the wicker-covered hot water bottle to pour water for Si Ningning. Captain, I heard from Sanya that you came to see me for something, what exactly is it? ??Zhao Hongbing had serious moments and also amiable moments, but this was the first time he was so amiable now. Si Ningning couldn''t figure out what was going on, and couldn''t help but feel uneasy for a moment. Its not a big deal, Si Zhiqing, dont be afraid, uncle, I dont eat people! Zhao Hongbings dark face wrinkled and he laughed dryly. Waving to Sanya to go out to play, Zhao Hongbing sat down at the table opposite Si Ningning and then got down to the topic: "When I was busy some time ago, you taught the girls and boys in the team how to read. The parents of those children talked to me in private. I have said that most of the children can recognize a dozen words, and some can remember two... You are really amazing at being able to teach them in such a short time, Si Zhiqing! " Zhao Hongbing gave a thumbs up. "This..." Si Zhiqing scratched his head in embarrassment, "Captain, it''s not as serious as you said. I just used some stupid methods, and I didn''t expect it to have any big effect. In fact, the more important ones here are the children. own efforts. Si Ningning told the truth. ??Although the little carrot heads have varying qualifications, they are all working hard. ?He is keen on asking questions when he doesnt know something, and he remembers those who know him well when he meets them. He is also keen on helping others around him. Not only is he willing to learn, but the atmosphere when he is learning is also very good. Zhao Hongbing saw that Si Ningning was very optimistic about the children on the team, so he thought a little more calmly. He rubbed half an inch of hair on the back of his head and mentioned what happened in the commune in the morning, "I went to the commune today." , I got some news from the commune, saying that targets will be issued soon, and the brigades and production teams under the commune will organize and establish literacy classes. " "This literacy class is not only for children, but also for young and old men and female comrades on the team... But, there are also some skills in the literacy class. This time I was thinking that Si Zhiqing, you are very good at raising children, so I wanted to ask I want to ask you, when it starts to start, will you be willing to take the position of teacher?" The secret that Zhao Hongbing mentioned is actually that in the past few years, the production team also had the experience of holding literacy classes, but at that time it was aimed at adults, and some of these adults felt ashamed, and some thought that they were already very old. There was no use in learning it. He made jokes during class, and the results were not good. In the end, the literacy class also came to nothing. ?This time, after careful consideration, Zhao Hongbing decided not to put too much thought into the adults and focused on the children. Children are young, willing to learn, and easy to discipline, and will have a greater chance of getting out of the mountains in the future. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then realized Zhao Hongbing''s good intentions, and felt warm in his heart for no reason. She had seen too many people who were seeking their own interests before traveling through time. There were too few people like Zhao Hongbing who truly considered others... After thinking for a moment, Si Ningning curved her lips and nodded in agreement: "If the captain doesn''t have a better candidate at the moment, I am willing to temporarily assume the position of teacher." Si Ningning lowered her eyelids, her meaning was obvious. If she is a qualified teacher, she will do her best to set the right banner for the children and guide them forward and upward. ??If there is a more suitable candidate to be a teacher in the future, she will give up her position without hesitation. She is not a real "teacher" after all. ?But Si Ningning''s worries are completely unnecessary. In Zhao Hongbing''s eyes, she is the most suitable person. Once he heard that Si Ningning was willing, Zhao Hongbing laughed heartily "haha" a few times, as if he was happy, "Okay, Si Zhiqing, as long as you can accept this! I was worried that you wouldn''t be happy." "Now we have received this news. The exact arrangement and distribution method should be implemented in the next two days. At that time, whether to repair the old house or choose a place to rebuild one. In short, I will contact you for further communication and listen to your opinions. The opinions are being arranged. Okay. Si Ningning nodded and said, Captain, if theres nothing else, Ill go back first? "Hey, okay, okay." Zhao Hongbing nodded first, then thought of something and stopped Si Ningning, "Wait a minute, Si Zhiqing, there is one more thing." Si Ningning had just stood up. When she heard this, she turned her head and looked over, waiting for Zhao Hongbing''s next words. ??Zhao Hongbing scratched his forehead horizontally and thought twice before mentioning the rabbits he told Huo Lang before, "Those beasts are still young. If you know this knowledge, you can take them back and raise them as domestic animals." "Eh..." Zhao Hongbing thought for a while and continued: "After all, you are not a serious livestock, and the team will not be able to assign you work points. Let''s just do it. If you can really support yourself, half of it will be yours, and the other half will be handed over to the team at the end of the year. Do you think this will work? Okay, of course! Si Ningnings eyes widened just now when he heard about the little rabbit. ?But Si Ningning is not stupid. Zhao Hongbing mentioned Huo Lang just now, and Si Ningning knew that this matter was probably related to Huo Lang. ?That man... said nothing, but took care of everything in private. Si Ningning''s rosy lips curved, she looked at Zhao Hongbing and said, "Okay, captain, I can try. But there is one more thing I want to ask clearly, that is, what will happen if these rabbits grow up and give birth to baby rabbits?" Count it? Its also half of the educated youth camp and half of the team. ??Zhao Hongbing was stunned for a moment. He really hadn''t thought about these issues. But now that Si Ningning mentioned it, Zhao Hongbing thought about it carefully and said after a while: "If we count it in terms of poultry, each household can have up to three chickens and ducks. As for rabbits, it''s the same as chickens and ducks. It depends on your personal preference. The standard is that one household can only raise three animals. If it is based on the standards of educated youth points, it can be counted as two households and the number of animals raised is six. The rest must be handed over to the production team. " There are currently six little rabbits, and three of them are destined to be returned to the production team. However, rabbits reproduce very quickly, and each litter can give birth to many babies... (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： The future is prosperous Chapter 196 A prosperous future At that time, as long as the quantity handed over to the production team is not delayed, the educated youth spots can occasionally kill one to eat, and then use a small rabbit to replace the big rabbit. Just like some people in the team hatching chicks, the chicks will come out to eat the big chickens. Just make sure the number is six or less. ??If you can really support yourself, you can greatly improve the food in the educated youth spots in the future... Si Ningning carefully considered the pros and cons and nodded quickly, "Okay!" ??Things were all said and done, and Si Ningning learned from Zhao Hongbing that Rabbit was now at Chen''s house. Si Ningning said goodbye politely and went straight to Chen''s house. In Chen''s courtyard, Huo Lang has cut down a lot of bamboo, and Huo Lang is sitting on a pony to chop bamboo strips. There is a basket not far from him, and Hegu and Sanmiao are lying on the edge of the basket looking in. Si Ningning just walked to the door and saw this scene. ??The rabbit is in that basket! Cough, cough cough Si Ningning stomped her feet and deliberately coughed twice. When the three people in the courtyard heard the movement, they all turned around. Si Ningning! Sister Ningning! When Hegu and Sanmiao saw it was Si Ningning, they suddenly jumped up and ran over. One of them took one of Si Ningning''s hands and led Si Ningning to the basket in the yard, "Si Ningning! Big brother caught several. Rabbit, Ill send it to you once Ive made the cage! "Well, I know." Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang who was looking at her with sly eyes, her deer eyes slightly curved and she squatted on the edge of the basket, following Hegu and the others to look at the rabbit in the basket. There were six little rabbits. Because they were wild, their fur was dark gray, with a light layer of black hair on their backs and the tips of their ears. Each one was about the same size. Si Ningning picked up one, and it happened to be the same size. She is as big as the palm of your hand. Hegu and Sanao were attracted by the little rabbit in the basket, and did not notice Si Ningning holding the little rabbit and moving it to Huo Lang''s side. The hatchet held in Huo Lang''s generous palm was stuck on the bamboo tube. With a force from the side, the round bamboo tube instantly cracked. He stuck the hatchet into the gap in the opening and pressed it all the way down. The long bamboo was completely divided. two. Before Si Ningning could speak, Huo Lang was busy with his work and asked first, "Have the captain told you?" "Hmm." Si Ningning raised her eyes and asked proudly and coquettishly, "Did you already have a plan in mind when I told you before?" ??Huo Lang raised his eyes and glanced at her, but said nothing. Si Ningnings cheeks bulged with dissatisfaction, and she gently stroked the fur on the little rabbits back with her small hands, slightly raising the decibel level, Im talking to you! "No, it was just a coincidence." Huo Lang was afraid that she would be really annoyed, so he stopped and said seriously, "Didn''t the captain tell you? The rabbit flooded the nest, so..." So I happened to be hit by you, and then the female rabbit was frightened and acted like a waiting for the rabbit? Si Ningning''s tone was unkind. Huo Lang opened his mouth to explain, but when he raised his eyes to the smiling face, he swallowed his words again. ?Horang understood. ?How is this cunning girl really angry? This is a lie to him... ??Huo Lang stopped moving, crossed his legs, and stared at Si Ningning with a pair of peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be dissatisfied with the strike. Si Ningning''s eyes widened, and she pretended to be sinister and said: "What? I just want you to hide it, but you don''t want others to tease you?" "I didn''t say that, don''t give me any work." Huo Lang was at a loss for words for a moment, and when he spoke again, the work at hand resumed progress. Si Ningning squinted her eyes and laughed twice, roughly knowing the cause and effect. Even though she knew it clearly, she still muttered two words: "Next time something like this happens, can you tell me in advance?" "Why are you talking so much?" Huo Lang looked solemn, his hands were busy working in a measured manner, but his thin lips opened and closed twice, and he asked Si Ningning, "Just do it, and you must publicize it to the whole world? " "How can this be propaganda... I mentioned it to you in advance this time, so I know it well. What if I don''t know next time? I don''t even know you can help me, so how can I thank you?" Si Ningning Wanyue His eyebrows were furrowed in conflict, and he disagreed with Huo Lang''s statement. ?But Huo Lang''s next words made her frown relax, and her cool eyes widened. Im not doing this just to get a thank you from you. "What?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Holang realized something was wrong. ?His **** Adam''s apple rolled, his deep eyebrows slightly raised, hesitantly raised his eyes to look at Si Ningning, and sure enough, he saw a look of astonishment on that face as beautiful as a peach blossom in spring. "Stop it." Who made the fuss? The hatchet in Huo Lang''s hand was chopping bamboo strips, and when he saw Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows furrowed again in displeasure, he remained silent, his thin lips gently opening and closing: "It rained last night. , there are fungi popping up in the mountains, you..." The little rabbit in Si Ningning''s hand suddenly jumped, and the rabbit jumped out of her hand without catching it. She was anxious, but Huo Lang grabbed the rabbit''s ears in time and put the rabbit back into her hand, "Do you want to go?" " Si Ningning was not really annoyed to begin with, but he was immediately diverted by the rabbit''s jumping. The chicken nodded and said: "Go, of course!" ?She wanted to grow mushrooms, but she had to experiment a few times before she knew whether it would work. The experiment requires fresh mushrooms. ? Dried mushrooms should also work, but Si Ningning has only seen the method of extracting spores from fresh mushrooms online. Knowing a little bit is better than trying to figure it out from scratch, so this opportunity must not be missed. Then when are we going? Si Ningning asked. The humidity in the mountains is high two days after the rain, and that time is the best time to collect fungi. Its hot in summer. When the sun comes out later, the water will evaporate quickly and the fungi will age and rot quickly. ?After careful consideration, Huo Lang said: "If you can spare time, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow is fine." Then lets do it tomorrow! Si Ningnings eyes flashed and she thought about it in her mind, Same as last time, Ill leave when I finish working on the pig pen and come back before four oclock in the afternoon, okay? Before Huo Lang had time to answer, Si Ningning''s rosy lips opened and closed, "Well... I''ll prepare the food for lunch in advance, so you don''t need to cook it alone. They don''t like to eat the grain you made." " Huo Langs handsome face wrinkled slightly as he cut it with a knife, feeling that he had been hurt again. ?However, after giving Si Ningning a money ticket two days ago, Huo Lang''s psychological pressure was not as great as before, so he nodded and acquiesced to Si Ningning''s statement. After saying good to Huo Lang, Si Ningning moved back to the edge of the basket and played with the little rabbit for a while with He Gu and San Miao. Then he stood up and said, "It''s not early today. I have something to do at the Educated Youth Center. I''ll go back first." " ?As he moved towards the door of the courtyard, Si Ningning turned around and said, "Huo Lang, don''t forget what I said!" "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded, and when he thought of something, he called Si Ningning to stop again, "Si Ning... wait a minute, I have something for you." ?Si Ningning felt awkward when he called her half-completed name, but she still stopped and waited. ?Horang went into the house, and when he came out again, he had something **** in his hand. Si Ningning took a small step back, "What is this?" "Rabbit legs." Huo Lang said, already walking to Si Ningning''s side. Originally, he wanted to put it into the backpack on Si Ningning''s waist, but it was obvious that there was something inside, so Huo Lang gave up the idea. ??If Dala was carrying a rabbit leg and walking back to the educated youth center through alleys, the older aunts on the team would probably be upset if they saw it. After thinking about it for a while, he simply took off the sweat towel hanging around his neck, wrapped the rabbit leg twice before putting it into Si Ningning''s bamboo basket, "Wash it when you go back, it won''t look good on the road." Si Ningning put her hand on the seal of the bamboo basket and opened and closed her peach lips. Just as she was about to say something, Huo Lang''s deep and deep voice spoke first: "What comes and goes, don''t push back." All right. Si Ningning accepted this statement. "Remember what I said, I will cook lunch for tomorrow." After telling again, he nodded by Holang''s nod, and Sining Ning''s peach -colored lips were satisfied and raised his hand to run away. Si Ningning jumped all the way to avoid the earthworms that came out of the soil to breathe. When she returned to the educated youth point and walked to the side of the house, she heard a commotion coming from the house. I thought something had happened, so I ran in the door, only to see everyone with smiles on their faces and talking about something with bright eyes. Si Ningning pursed her lips, but before she had time to ask, Xu Shuhua had already leaned over and led her toward the door, "Ning Ning, you''re back! I want to tell you something happy!" Si Ningning asked blankly: "What happy event?" "that is" Our chickens laid eggs! I discovered it! Xu Shuhua grinned, and as soon as she uttered two words, Song Xiaoyun beat her to it, "On the wooden board of the chicken pen behind the door, two fell!" "Really or not? I thought I had to wait for a while...Where is it? Show me?" Si Ningning also became a little more interested. The two chickens in her space had already started laying eggs. Apart from what they usually consumed, they still had half a pot of eggs saved at this time. ?Jiang Yue had been holding the two eggs in her hand. When Si Ningning said she wanted to see them, Jiang Yue stretched out her hands. Si Ningning took it and took it. The two eggs were only about the size of ping pong balls, smaller than the eggs laid by the hen in the space. Moreover, because Jiang Yue had been holding them just now, they were still warm at the moment. . Si Ningning took one look at it and handed it back to Jiang Yue, "Two chickens have already started laying eggs, and the other four should be about the same." We feel the same way! "What''s the matter? How about eating these two eggs today! I haven''t eaten eggs for a long time... These eggs are from our own chickens, so they are more delicious!" Two eggs can make a big pot of soup! ??A group of boys and girls said this, swallowing their saliva and turning their eyes to Si Ningning. Cold sweat ran down Si Ningning''s forehead. He tilted his head and lifted up the bamboo basket at his waist. He pulled out the rabbit legs that Huo Lang had wrapped before. "Why don''t you save the eggs first? Are you going to eat this first?" Xu Shuhua, Li Lingyuan and others may not know about the Statue of Liberty in Country M, but after Si Ningning held up the rabbit leg, they felt that Si Ningning in front of them was so dazzling, or maybe it was the piece of meat in Si Ningning''s hand that was so dazzling. sharp. Li Lingyuan blinked several times in shock, swallowed his saliva and said, "Si Zhiqing, what kind of meat are you talking about? Where does it come from?" Its rabbit meat. Si Ningning briefly talked about raising rabbits in the future. As for the rabbit legs, she didnt say who gave them to her. Everyone just assumed that it was Zhao Hongbing who gave them to Si Ningning. Although they were greedy, they ate some wild boar meat yesterday, and everyone was able to control themselves a little bit. Moreover, Si Ningning explained to them clearly the pros and cons in the future, and they were even more embarrassed, so they resisted and said: "This meat You better eat it! Dont always share it with us..." Xu Shuhua frowned seriously, "Yes, Ning Ning, you could have raised this rabbit by yourself, but now that you are willing to take us with you, there is a high chance that you can improve everyone''s current situation in the future. In the end, we have always taken advantage of you... Eat this meat yourself! Okay, then I wont share the meat with you this time. After the rabbits are raised, we will all eat meat together. "good!" Si Ningning nodded and smiled and said nothing more. ?Si Ningning is not greedy for meat and fish. ??This rabbit leg was nothing in her eyes. She just felt that whether she was eating it secretly in the space alone or eating it alone in front of everyone, it felt a little weird to her, so she mentioned it. ?However, the character of Xu Shuhua and the others did not disappoint her. Greetings are greedy, but everyone is very polite and sensible. Let those who are reasonable take advantage of others, and those who are unreasonable and take advantage of others will never be greedy. Si Ningning took out the bamboo basket that had not been used, poured out the golden cherry blossoms she had just picked on the hillside, scattered them, and put them on the steps to dry. Afterwards, she went into the room, picked up a washbasin and soap, and went to the well. Everyone else was sitting in the main room chatting away. Mo Bei glanced at what Si Ningning was holding, paused and followed, "Si Ningning... I''ll get you some water." " No, I can fetch water myself. smoothly. "Oh well." The two of them walked towards the well. In the room, Li Lingyuan transformed into a giraffe. He stretched his neck and looked at it for a long time. He scratched his head and muttered in surprise: "Hey... Jie, Jie, have you made peace?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Lingyuan received a moderate slap on the back of his head. Song Shuhan smiled and cursed: "You idiot, don''t get involved if you don''t understand." ? Li Lingyuan covered the back of his head in anger and turned around unconvinced, "Yes, you are the only one who is smart. Why don''t you analyze if you are smart?" The two of them were pushing and shoving again, and the female educated youths nearby laughed and joked: "You want to go back to your side to make trouble, we are busy here!" What are you busy with! Do you want to eat soon? Li Lingyuan asked curiously, frowning. Busy with the cleaning! Jiang Yue picked up the broom, Its time to take a break in two days, so you male educated youths shouldnt be idle either. There isnt much firewood for the educated youths to light. Yeah, got it! Si Ningning has a bright mind and always looks after everyone. Jiang Yue feels that their minds are not that fast and they cannot help with big things, but they can pay more attention to some small things to avoid trivial matters in daily life. Let Si Ningning worry about the details. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Click till then Chapter 197 Thats it ??A group of young girls may not have much ability, but they are better than having a sincere and sincere heart. They always understand and remember the sincerity and care that Si Ningning treated them with, and they are also willing to repay the same sincerity to Si Ningning. As for the care... Perhaps just like what Huo Lang said, "what comes, goes", Jiang Yue and others cannot take care of Si Ningning like Si Ningning takes care of them, but they try hard to do their best to never leave. Leveling where this layer is missing. ??This outstanding quality of behavior is exactly what Si Ningning wants to see. ?Money is easy to come by, but sincerity is not easy to come by. The feedback he received from getting along with her made Si Ningning feel from the bottom of her heart that it is worthwhile to consider these people. Knowing that Si Ningning loves to be clean, Jiang Yue swept every nook and cranny of the female educated youths room, hall, and kitchen. Song Xiaoyun found a piece of rag and wiped the dust off the table and window coffins one by one. Xu Shuhua was responsible for steaming everyone''s rations, and then following Si Ningning''s suggestion, she planted a few sweet potato seedlings that had been reserved in advance at the edge of the private plot on the side of the door. ?According to Si Ningning, it doesnt matter whether the sweet potatoes bear fruit or not. As long as they can survive, pruning the sweet potato vines is also a matter of course. ??On Si Ningning''s side, Mo Bei helped fetch the water and asked a few more questions if there was anyone else who needed help. When he found out there was no help, Mo Bei didn''t stay long and just made an excuse and went back to the house. Si Ningning put the rabbit leg in the pool to soak, turned around and dragged the washbasin to her side, and put the sweat towel stained with scattered blood in the basin to soak. During this period, she tried to rub it, and the color became lighter. No intention of dropping it. Even though he had predicted that the sweat towel would be difficult to wash, Si Ningning did not give up. Rubbing the soap back and forth on the sweat towel several times, until the blood-stained area was covered with a thick layer, Si Ningning stopped, turned around, poured out most of the water in the basin, put the towel into the basin, and let it go. Soak a shallow layer of water on the bottom of the basin first. Holding the bucket and pouring some water to wash away the slippery soap on her hands, Si Ningning went back to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and carefully shaved off the meat from the rabbit''s leg. She put the rabbit meat away separately and took the leg bones to the kitchen. After taking it out of the pot, I quickly blended half the pot of soup. ???Covered the pot lid, Si Ningning chopped green onions and said to Xu Shuhua: "Let''s all drink soup together later. Ask anyone who has any potatoes over there, and you can bring two over." ?Xu Shuhua quickly stood up and said, "I have a few more over there. I''ll get them." It has rained in the past two days and the air is very humid. Her potatoes will sprout if she doesn''t eat them. Si Ningning nodded. ?Knowing that Xu Shuhua was in a tight situation, Si Ningning picked out a slightly larger one from the potatoes she brought and left the others untouched. Si Ningning scraped off the potato skin with the side of a spoon, rinsed it with water, cut the potato in half, and then cut it into pea-sized pieces. The soup in the pot was boiling. Si Ningning used a kitchen knife to scoop up the potato pieces and poured them into the pot in two batches. Looking back, he saw Xu Shuhua picking up a dozen potatoes at the table, picking out some that were already turning green. potatoes, I plan to eat them tomorrow. ?Every time I eat steamed potatoes, I am not only tired of eating them, but also choked. Si Ningning thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you some shredded potatoes later tomorrow. You can steam less sorghum and eat it with it then." You can eat enough and consume potatoes. The most important thing is to change the taste, which is good for the body and stomach. Xu Shuhua smiled and shook her head, "That''s too troublesome. It''s good to eat like this." "If you think it''s not good to bother me, just do it yourself." Si Ningning stirred the pot. Because the potatoes were cut into small pieces, they were quickly cooked by the soup and became soft, and the soup became thicker. After scattering the chopped green onions in, Si Ningning covered the pot, then turned sideways with her hips against the stove, looking at Xu Shuhua who was lighting the fire, "The days are long, and only when you live comfortably can you look forward to it. Now I am not as busy as before. It would be nice if you could spare some time to take care of yourself. ?Xu Shuhua was stunned for a moment. As soon as Si Ningning''s words came to her ears, Xu Shuhua felt that Si Ningning was in a different situation than her, so she couldn''t understand her difficulty. But after carefully considering it, Xu Shuhua suddenly felt a warmth rising in her heart. When I was busy before, I was so tired that I would lose a layer of skin. But these two days have not been so busy. Xu Shuhua is actually quite anxious. Normally, I can''t keep up with the progress of the aunts in the team, so I don''t get many work points. Now that I''m free, there are even fewer opportunities to get work points. ?How can she take care of the family if she can''t even take care of herself if her work points are too small? ?Xu Shuhua was very anxious, but Si Ningning''s words woke her up. No matter how bad things are at home, her parents are there to support her, but here she is alone. ??If she doesn''t even care about herself and doesn''t love herself, who will take her seriously? Xu Shuhua leaned back and leaned against the dark wall. Her tired voice revealed gratitude, "Thank you, Ning Ning... I''ve been so busy right now." It doesnt matter if you get dizzy once in a while, as long as you wake up in time. Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled, and she would not say more no matter whether Xu Shuhua listened or not. It was obvious that Xu Shuhua had heard it. Lifting the lid of the pot, Si Ningning changed the subject and said, "The soup is ready, let''s call everyone to eat." Originally I planned to make some cucumbers to eat quickly, but now that there is soup, the cucumbers can only be postponed. Most educated youths eat whole grains. Some people eat steamed potatoes, while others steam sorghum rice. Those who eat potatoes eat soup alone, and those who eat rice eat soup mixed with rice. ??It was rich in oil, water, and meat. Even if there was no actual meat, the meal was very satisfying for a group of people. They couldn''t help but praise Si Ningning again. Si Ningning felt tired after hearing similar words so many times that she shook her head and took her lunch box to the well to wash it. ??The color of the sweat towel that was soaked by the well has faded a lot, not just the color of the blood stains, but the overall color. Si Ningning washed the lunch box and rubbed it. The blood stains were quickly washed away, and the originally light yellow sweat towel turned two shades white. ??Thinking that it was stained with sweat and that Huo Lang''s big head wasn''t cleaned so carefully, Si Ningning couldn''t help but muttered "rough man" in her heart. It happened that the tip of his nose was close to the sweat towel and he smelled it. Although he didn''t smell any strange smell, Si Ningning was still worried. She soaped up the towel and rubbed it twice before taking it to the clothes drying pole on the inside of the doorstep to dry it. With. Xu Shuhua and the others have finished cleaning the stove and are boiling water to wash their faces. Si Ningning took out the pomegranate given by Mo Bei, cut it into four pieces and gave them some to share. Finally, he squatted aside and ate the pomegranate seeds while saying, "After you finish, leave the skin for me." Whats the use of this skin? Jiang Yue asked. "Hmm..." Si Ningning hesitated for a moment before replying: "The color of the cloth I cut yesterday was too plain. I have been looking for something to dye it today, and now I have pomegranate peel, which is just right." "The pomegranate peel is still there Can you dye?" Jiang Yuedeng was surprised, shook his head for a while and said: "No, you, you can dye cloth?" "I can''t talk about it, I just read a lot of books. I glanced at the relevant knowledge before, but I haven''t actually practiced it... To put it bluntly, I was just groping blindly." Si Ningning told the truth, but what she read was not a book, but a short video. In those short videos she watched before, any plant could be dyed, but the videos were all edited artificially. She really didnt know whether it was true or false. ??But what is confirmed is that pomegranate peel can be dyed. This has been recorded in history. As long as the auxiliary mordant dyeing materials are properly prepared, pomegranate peels can be used to dye four colors including yellow, green, black and gray. The worst result is that it will not be colored, and the cloth will not be damaged anyway. Si Ningning plans to try it. try. ?Si Ningning said clearly that he had no experience in dyeing cloth, but that was not the case in the eyes of others. Especially in Jiang Yues eyes. ?Given Si Ningnings previous witty and outstanding performances, Jiang Yue had no doubts about Si Ningnings abilities. Hearing that Si Ningning wanted to try dyeing cloth, Jiang Yue squeezed to Si Ningning''s side. Her eyes widened and she wished she could raise her hands and feet to agree, "Call me when you are dyeing. Bring me one, and I will dye it too!" Then Ill dye it too! Count me in, too! The idea is roughly the same as that of Si Ningning. They believe that the worst result of dyeing the cloth is that it will not be colored, and the cloth will not be damaged. Of course, there is nothing to worry about, so Xu Shuhua and the others actively participated. Okay, lets keep the pomegranate peel first. Ill call you when Im free one day. Since the time came to boil a large pot of water, it wouldnt take much to dye them together, so Si Ningning agreed. After the water was boiled, Si Ningning filled half a basin of hot water, mixed it with cold water and took a hasty bath, then went to bed and lay down. It was still cold last night, and I felt chilly when I lay down today. But after rolling up the quilt for a while, Si Ningning felt too hot again, so she kicked her legs and kicked the quilt aside to feel better. Si Ningning was planning her trip tomorrow and was not sleepy at all. After waiting for half an hour and Xu Shuhua and the others fell asleep, she quietly left the house and walked into the space. I dug out the soybean seeds that had been stored in the space before and planted them. I only caught two small handfuls at that time, which turned out to be about a hundred. If I planted them all, they only occupied half a ridge of land, which is several ridges of land compared to the other seeds next to it. Vegetables are totally incomparable. Si Ningning secretly poked at the seeds he brought. Of course, he would not mind that there were too few of them. He just hoped that they would take root and germinate quickly so that they could produce a good harvest and plant the next batch. After going back and forth a few times, you can produce and sell your own products in the space. ?? After walking around and feeding the chickens and pigs, Si Ningning walked to the place where the cucumbers were piled before and carried them to the kitchen twice in a row until the sink was full. The jars that Huo Lang brought over had been washed beforehand. Si Ningning had put them in the space early in the morning. He planned to pickle two jars of cucumbers tonight, give one jar to Huo Lang and ask Huo Lang when he would go to the county. Here, I will give it to Academician Liang when the time comes. Educated Youth Point actually has a jar, which was used to plant wild lilies, but the wild lilies have been eaten up long ago, and now Si Ningning uses it to plant hydrangeas. ?Originally, she planned to put them into the space together, but when she thought about taking them out, others would definitely ask her when she would do it. ?Afraid that it would be difficult to do, Si Ningning had no choice but to give up the idea and prepare to look for another opportunity to do it alone at the educated youth spot. Turn on the faucet, wash the cucumbers one by one, put them into pots, and move them to the table behind you. Put the cucumbers on the cutting board and cut them into long strips, remove the flesh, add an appropriate amount of salt, sugar, and white vinegar, mix well, and marinate. ?In the meantime, Si Ningning dug out dried chili peppers, Sichuan peppercorns and fresh **** and garlic, and went to the field to pick a handful of green and red chili peppers. After that, wash and slice the **** and garlic, and use a knife to remove the seeds from the fresh peppers. Removing the seeds can reduce some of the spiciness, in order to prevent Academician Liang from eating too spicy food. As for the dried chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns, add oil to the pot and fry until the aroma dissipates, then turn off the heat. At this time, the water in the cucumbers that had been pickled in advance had been removed. Si Ningning washed them in water, used kitchen absorbent paper to absorb the water on the surface of the cucumbers, and added ginger, garlic slices, and fresh chili peppers in sequence. In addition, there are two tablespoons of light soy sauce, one tablespoon of balsamic vinegar, one teaspoon of sugar, one tablespoon of pepper oil, and the fried oil and mix well. In this way, a large pot of cold cucumbers is ready. finished. Si Ningning reached out and pinched one and tasted it. It was sour and spicy, and the texture was very crunchy. After eating two sticks in a row, Si Ningning went to the faucet to wash his hands, put on disposable plastic gloves and started filling the jar. ?This is considered cold cucumber, not pickled. In fact, it is more suitable to be kept in the refrigerator. Occasionally, it is a good choice whether it is paired with rice or wine. The most important thing is that its taste and texture will be better than pickled cucumbers. ?It tastes good, but because it is not pickled in the sense of the word, it is also very particular about how to seal it in jars. Si Ningning finished filling the two jars, poured the sauce into the basin, and added a spoonful of oil on the surface to seal it off from the air to ensure that it could be stored at room temperature for a longer period of time. After finishing two jars of cucumbers, Si Ningning dug out the mung bean starch. The busy work just now was not considered tiring, but at this time, Si Ningning had not taken a shower yet. Si Ningning felt that her whole body was not strong, so she stopped to study the idea of ??going out to eat tomorrow, took a bowl of starch and put it into the sea bowl. The preparations were simple. Make a jelly. ?Put a bowl of water into the bowl of the starch scooping bowl and pour it into the sea bowl. Mix the flour and water evenly until no lumps of starch can be felt. ??It was the same bowl that scooped out the starch just now. Si Ningning used it to add seven to eight bowls of water to the deep pan. He heated it until it bubbled slightly and slowly added the starch water that he had just prepared. This process must be slow, and stir continuously while controlling the speed to prevent lumps from forming. Wait until the starch water is completely poured into the pot, and keep the heat on medium throughout the process. To prevent the paste from sticking to the bottom of the pot, Si Ningning took the spoon he usually used to hold rice and stirred clockwise against the bottom of the pot. This continued for about one to two minutes. The starch water in the pot gradually became thicker and the color gradually changed from white at the beginning. becomes transparent. Si Ningning paid attention to the changes in the pot and kept stirring in his hands until small bubbles popped up around the edge of the pot, and then burst again. She thought about it in her mind, and waited for another minute or so. She estimated that the starch inside should have been completely matured, and put out the fire with a "doh" sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： delve into life Chapter 198 Studying Life Si Ningning lifted the small pot and placed it on the heat-proof mat on the side of the stove, then turned around to find a container. ??The kitchen is not too big at more than 40 square meters, but it is very complete. In the cabinet under the stove, I found a rectangular stainless steel container for pickling. ??Simply clean and wipe off the moisture in the container with absorbent paper. Si Ningning pours the transparent paste cooked in the pot into the container. At this point, the process of making jelly is basically completed. The next thing to do is to solidify the cold ingredients and jelly and then scrape them into vermicelli. Si Ningning had already pulled out the knife she used to scrape the jelly, but she wouldn''t need it for a while. After all, it would take at least two to four hours to form the paste, and she didn''t have time to wait. ? ? Quickly preparing various ingredients and sealing them in small bags, Si Ningning simply cleaned up the kitchen, took it to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath. As she was drying her hair to make room, another idea came to her mind. ?Although there are only two chickens in the space, they are one male and one female. So are the eggs they lay fertilized? ??If so, and one person can''t finish it all at present, then can we look into hatching chicks? Si Ningning found some space and lay down on the bed. The more she thought about hatching chicks, the more feasible it seemed to her. For some reason, she felt a sense of excitement in her heart, which kept her from tossing and turning for most of the night. . ?? Before the rooster crows in the early morning, Si Ningning finally felt a little sleepy. In her daze, Si Ningning was still thinking, is it because her life is now away from affluence and becoming more down-to-earth, so she has become more and more frugal and philistine? Before he could think through the result, sleepiness came over him. Si Ningning turned his head to one side and fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, it was bright and clear. Xu Shuhua and the others had already gone out to work. The whole educated youth spot was quiet. They could only hear the rustle of the leaves in the wind outside and the chirping of birds on the branches. ?A ray of sunshine slanted down from the leaves, cooling the weather for only one day, and then it became hot again. Si Ningning took out his pocket watch and took a look at it. He took the time to wash up and go to the team to get rice bran to feed the pigs. Because of the rain, Sanmiao and Hegu didn''t come out yesterday. They were waiting at the pig pen early this morning. When they saw Si Ningning, the two little ones jumped up and down happily, "Sister Ningning!" Si Ningning! You are finally here! Let me tell you, I will memorize all the jingles and quotations from the chairman you wrote to me! Sister Ningning, so am I. I can also carry it. The two little ones raised their heads, one on the left and one on the right, following Si Ningning to report on their learning progress. "Really?" Si Ningning put her hand to her lips, pretending to be surprised, "Are you two so good?" Sanae nodded seriously and explained the reason, "The second brother can carry it faster than me. There are many things I don''t know how to do, but the eldest brother took the time to carry it with me." ?Horang can read? Si Ningning was stunned for only a moment, and then he felt relieved. ??Although Huo Lang doesn''t talk much, he is always organized when he speaks. In addition, he helped her deal with Li Dekun in the commune last time and asked Li Dekun to write a letter. At that time, he had already faintly revealed his literate skills... ?Thinking about those things, Si Ningning didnt feel strange anymore. Well, in that case Si Ningning climbed into the pig pen to tidy up, stood up after a while, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Then recite it to me and let me see if you have really memorized it?" Hegu and Sanae looked at each other and took the first step with their small faces, "I''ll go first!" Okay. Si Ningning nodded, his crescent eyebrows raised with a gentle smile on his face. "Ahem." Hegu cleared his throat like a little adult, straightened his back and opened his small mouth: "Learn to be a good person, be polite, people in the country of etiquette know it; be polite, respect each other, treat others politely and have good conduct; sit, stand and walk , be dignified, behave in a civilized and cultivated manner; bathe frequently, change clothes frequently, behave in a civilized and good manner; respect classmates, neighbors, and national habits; when meeting foreign guests, be generous, polite and courteous to establish an image; pay attention to etiquette, pay attention to etiquette, Paving the way for social life "unity is strength!" "Modesty helps one go forward, whereas conceit makes one lag behind." If you can win, fight, if you cant win, leave! "study hard, improve every day" ? Hegu recited a large paragraph of jingle and more than a dozen quotations from the chairman smoothly and effortlessly, followed by Sanae. Although he stumbled a bit during the recitation, he memorized it completely without missing a word. It was only a day yesterday. Although there are not many things, it is not an easy task for children who have never been exposed to books. Si Ningning gave Hegu and Sanae some praise and encouragement, and silently wrote down these details in her mind, "Go back today and read it a few times, and read it a few more times. When I have free time tomorrow, I will write a new one for you." Okay! Hegu and Sanae smiled broadly. Si Ningning touched the heads of the two little ones. Thinking of going out today, she asked: "Does your eldest brother usually bring food with him when he goes out? Do you have a lunch box at home?" Hegu didn''t know this, and immediately turned his attention to Sanae. "Hmm..." Sanae tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, "My eldest brother always eats out when he goes out to do errands. He doesn''t bring food, but he seems to have an old lunch box at home." Si Ningning understood immediately, thats all. Go and get that lunch box and two bowls. Ill wait for you here. Do you understand? Hegu covered his mouth and retreated into the alley with a smile, "I know, I know, big brother said, I have to go out today!" Take Si Ningning out with you! Sanae also laughed and ran towards the alley "hum hum hum", "Sister Ning Ning, we''ll be back soon!" A little thing as big as a kid. Si Ningning smiled secretly and sighed. After taking care of the pig pen, Hegu and the others just came back. Si Ningning took the porcelain bowl and lunch box and waved her hands to prevent Hegu and Sanae from following her, "I have other things to do. What I just mentioned are your tasks for today. After you complete them, you can play. Now. Go find Mao Dan and the others to endorse it together! In the past, Hegu would have said a few words, "I can endorse it just like I am by your side." But it was different today. Si Ningning wanted to go out with his eldest brother today! When he thought of this, Hegu not only obeyed and cooperated, but was also extremely active. He pulled Sanae and ran out of the alley, "I know! Si Ningning, when you come back, I will recite it to you backwards!" ??Si Ningning curved her lips and put her fist to her lips and chuckled. When there was no one else around, she put the lunch box and the rice bran bag into the space, then reached out and grabbed it, and there was a heavy bamboo basket in her hand. Si Ningning carried the basket out of the pig pen alley, then turned around and went into another alley. Si Ningning knocked on the door of the blue brick house, and the sound of scuffing footsteps soon came from inside. Then the old woman''s hoarse voice came, "Coming, coming, who is it?" "It''s me, mother-in-law." "Si Ningning pursed her lips and responded with a smile, "I am an educated youth on the team." The wooden door facing the alleyway creaked open. Mrs. Hu squinted her eyes and poked her head out. She saw clearly that the person coming was Si Ningning. She opened the door a little further, and the person took a step away and said, "It''s you, Si." Educated youth, what happened this time? The chicken was harmed by the night owl again? " As she spoke, Hu Pos thin face wrinkled up, showing a distressed expression. "No, mother-in-law." Si Ningning walked into the yard without saying anything about entering the house. She walked to the well in two steps, took out the contents of the basket one by one and placed them on the wooden manhole cover in the yard. "Mother-in-law, here is These are some vegetables given by the aunt in the team, and some of them are grown by educated youths. This season, the educated youths cant eat them there. Im afraid they will be spoiled when I get old, so Ill send you some to eat. Ouch, you kid Hu Po wanted to say no, but she probably thought of the current situation in life and swallowed all the words that came to her lips. What she spat out was a few repeated "thank you". "Mother-in-law, these are seasonal dishes. They are not worth mentioning. You don''t need to keep them in mind." Si Ningning waved her hands with a smile, pursed her lips for a while, and said seriously: "But I encountered some problems. I want to Please give me some advice, old man. Seeing that Mrs. Hu was getting nervous again, Si Ningning hurriedly said: "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask you, under what circumstances will a hen hatch a chick..." When she heard that it was just about hatching chicks, Mrs. Hu breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that what Si Ningning said was beyond her control, and she would not be able to help and would take other people''s things. She would feel bad about it. "Sometimes, the hen will be crowing by itself and wants to have a nest... If it doesn''t croak and you want to hatch chicks, you just put a few more eggs into the nest where the hen usually lays eggs, and it will sit on them. Now you know how to nest." Po Hu had a good skill in hatching chicks. She had done business with Si Ningning twice before. Po Hu always thought that Si Ningning was good-looking and had a pleasant and kind face. She always felt a little happy about Si Ningning in her heart. . This time Si Ningning brought vegetables again, and Mrs. Hu was even more grateful, so she talked about hatching chicks in extra detail. When you put it in the nest, dont touch it for the first three days. After three days, just turn it over every once in a while. You must be gentle when turning it "On the seventh day, you find a dark place and light a kerosene lamp. Take out the egg and shine it with its head up towards the kerosene lamp to see if there is a core inside. If you can see it, put it back. It continues to hatch. If you can''t see it, take it out and eat it quickly to avoid covering it up and spoiling the food over time. " Si Ningning nodded repeatedly and listened carefully. After writing down the time of turning the eggs, taking care of the eggs, treading water and breaking the shells, Si Ningning thanked her several times, "Mother-in-law, I have written them all down! If there is anything unclear again when I go back to hatch the eggs, I will ask again." you!" Alas, alas, I want it, I want it. Si Ningning said goodbye to Mrs. Hu, and under the watchful eyes of Mrs. Hu, she left the small courtyard and returned to the educated youth point. ?Having entered the space at the corner of the old house in the grove, Si Ningning entered the space villa and poured out the jelly cubes that had been condensed in the mold. He rinsed the jelly spatula he found earlier and took another bowl of water to the table. Si Ningning first wet the jelly cubes, then soaked the spatula in water before attaching the jelly cubes. superior. Gently press down and drag it from beginning to end, and six finger-width strips of jelly are easily scraped off. The scraped jelly is first placed in a bowl, and every time it is scraped, Si Ningning will wet a layer of jelly in advance. In this way, not only will the scraping be smoother, but the scraped jelly will also be smoother. The potholes are more beautiful. This time I used mung bean starch to make jelly. In fact, pea starch can also be used to make jelly, but the jelly made from mung bean starch will be better, with a springy texture and toughness, and will not break or break when picked up by chopsticks. The embarrassing phenomenon of falling off. After quickly scraping off the jelly, Si Ningning filled the two lunch boxes full, and then filled the two coarse porcelain bowls brought by Hegu and Sanae. There was still some jelly left in the Hai bowl, so she sealed them with plastic wrap. Place in the refrigerator to chill. The lunch boxes were folded and put into the basket on her back. Si Ningning was just about to make room for the bowls in the basket. Thinking of what Mrs. Hu had said before, she put down the things, took out the basin used to collect eggs, took out a few and kept them for eating. Fourteen heads went to the backyard. ??Si Ningning briefly tidied up the "nest" where the hens usually lay eggs, and put the eggs in it. ?You can''t keep this kind of thing in mind, otherwise it will not only be a difficult time, but it will also affect the hatching rate of the chicks to some extent. ?Knowing this, Si Ningning calculated the time ratio and just came in after noon tomorrow to turn over the eggs. ?Then I shook my head, went back to the kitchen, picked up my things, and left the space. ?The things such as the carrying basket had been stored in the space early in the morning, and now they were all taken away. There was no need to go back to the educated youth point. Si Ningning turned around and took a small road to go to Chen''s house. Hegu and Sanae went to study with the children in the team. At this time, only Huo Lang was in the Chen family. ??When Si Ningning came over, Huo Lang was sitting in the yard knitting something. The thing he held in his hand was small and round, like a bamboo basket, and much smaller than the one she usually carried on her back. Unsure of what it was, Si Ningning opened the courtyard door with her elbow and asked, "What did you make up? Have you made the rabbit cage yet?" "It''s done." Huo Lang glanced at her and his eyes fell on the bowl she was holding. "Sanae and the others just came back to get the bowl...what did you do?" Well find out when we have lunch. Should I take it into the house first? "Um." Si Ningning pursed her lips and stood next to Huo Lang. Huo Lang nodded, and then she walked towards the house. She went to the kitchen and put down the bowl, then took two bowls from the old cupboard and put them on top. Si Ningning returned to the courtyard, walked to Huo Lang''s side in two steps and squatted down. She put her elbows on her knees and her chin to look at Huo Lang. Make stuff up. Looking at it horizontally and vertically, I felt that Huo Lang was not making up bamboo baskets. Unable to resist his curiosity, Si Ningning asked: "You haven''t told me yet, what is this made up?" "After weaving the cage, I still have a little bamboo strips left. If I don''t have enough bamboo strips to weave baskets, I''m thinking of weaving a small basket or something." Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning''s side face and raised the half-finished product in his hand pretending to be casual. ?Seeing Si Ningning''s eyes following his hand, he smiled and sighed, "Want it?" Si Ningning''s eyes moved from the half-finished basket to Huo Lang''s face. When they looked at each other, she opened and closed her lips and asked, "Is that okay? I''m just missing something to put my odds and ends." ??If there is a small basket or something, things like sewing kits can be placed in it in the future, so that you dont have to toss them around in and out of the box every time. There have been so few votes recently. Could you please give me some encouragement? () (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： "preference" Chapter 199 "Preference" ??Horangs deep eyebrows were slightly raised, and he asked without answering: Is this too small? Si Ningning shook her head vigorously, her expression of eager anticipation revealed a hint of cuteness and cuteness. A faint smile appeared in Huo Lang''s eyes, and he traced a circle around the edge of the small basket with his fingers, and then asked: "Is there another circle of little goldfish that I can braid for you?" "Well" Si Ningning was suddenly stunned. This is asking her what she means, doesnt it make it clear to her? Yeah! Si Ningning nodded vigorously again, and her rosy lips opened into a bright smile, If its not too much trouble! ??Horang didnt respond to Ma Bus troublesome question, and only said: Ill give it to you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so Ill go out today. To prevent the small basket from loosening, Huo Lang nimbly stuck the half-braided bamboo strips into the lower gap with his fingers. Then he got up and went into the house to pick up the basket, gun and hatchet, and raised his chin to indicate to Si Ningning that he could set off. Si Ningning belatedly remembered the purpose of today and quickly stood up and followed Huo Lang outside. "I''m not in a hurry. Just take your time when you turn around." ??Huo Lang nodded and reached out to take the big basket on Si Ningning''s back. Si Ningning moved back to avoid him, but Huo Lang''s calm expression revealed firmness. She paused and said nothing. She just took off the basket and handed it over. It rained heavily before. Although the sun came out today, the mountain trails were still wet, so the help of "wooden sticks" was naturally indispensable for this trip. Si Ningning held one end of a small wooden stick, Huo Lang opened the way in front, and she followed carefully behind. Si Ningning tilted her head left and right, searching both sides of the forest path, looking for traces of mushrooms. After looking all the way and finding nothing, Si Ningning turned back and stared at the back of the man''s head with her clear deer eyes, "I went back yesterday to pickle the vegetables. You can eat whatever you want in the jar... I''ve also made a rabbit cage. I''ll be back in the afternoon. Send it over for me and take it back together when the time comes." Hmm. Huo Lang responded lightly. Si Ningning asked again: "Have you been to the county recently?" Holang asked her: "Are you going to take it to Academician Liang?" "Yes. But there is one more thing I want to ask you to help me with." Si Ningning nodded, and after finishing her words, she let out a soft "tsk", "I don''t know if there is any, I can''t go out, can you go to the county If so, I just wanted to ask you to help me take a look." ?These words successfully aroused Holang''s curiosity. ???Huo Lang turned his head and was about to look at Si Ningning when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the thorn vines branching out to the middle of the path in front of him. He casually pushed them aside and said, "Look at the thorn vines." ?Stepping around the thorn vines, Holang continued the question: "What are you looking for?" "I want alum." Si Ningning didn''t hide it. "I want to try dyeing cloth. Mordant requires alum..." Alum or green vitriol are both acceptable. If the county hospital has a traditional Chinese medicine department, you should be able to find it there. Alum can be used to purify water, and it is also a type of traditional Chinese medicine found in natural minerals. There are no traditional Chinese medicine stores outside, and hospitals are considered state-owned industries, so there should be one there. ?Of course, these are just guesses. I am not sure whether Si Ningning is there or not. Although she went to the county once last time, her time was limited and she had too many things to do, so she had no time to go around. ??Huo Lang often goes to the county, and Si Ningning thought that he was familiar with the county, so he made this comment. Is there anything else you want? Holland asked. "Huh?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then shook his head quickly after realizing it, "No more, just alum! I have ways to deal with problems such as color fixation." Huo Lang didn''t know much about dyeing cloth. When Si Ningning asked, he nodded, "I should go there the day after tomorrow. If you have anything to buy or bring to Academician Liang, pack it up in advance. Tomorrow I''ll go get it when I have time." Hmm! Si Ningnings eyes narrowed and she responded happily. With one thing on his mind, Si Ningning concentrated on searching for mushrooms again. He encountered two clusters of poisonous mushrooms along the way, but they were both inedible poisonous mushrooms. Si Ningning squatted in front of the poisonous mushroom, feeling a little discouraged. When she thought of something, she raised her head again and reached out to hold Huo Lang''s rolled-up trousers, "Go there!" Huh? Huo Lang arched his eyebrows and frowned in confusion. Si Ningnings eyebrows were curved and her smile was bright: Its the same place where we found the hedgehog last time. We passed by it when we were going to Valley City, remember? When Si Ningning said this, Huo Lang knew what she was talking about. ?Hand out his hand, he handed the wooden stick to Si Ningning. When Si Ningning took hold of it, Huo Lang used a little force to lift him up from the ground. Then they turned around, the two of them grabbed the same small wooden stick and set off again one after the other. Si Ningning set her sights on the dead tree where she picked mushrooms last time. ?The last time I picked mushrooms, some small shriveled parts were left behind, and with such a large piece of mushroom growing, how could there be some spores left? As long as there are spores and the temperature and humidity are right, new mushrooms will grow. The abacus was good, but when it came to the place, Si Ningning was greatly disappointed. When he went to the other side of the valley, the dead tree was placed over the creek by Huo Lang. It had rained heavily in the past two days, and the creek swelled to almost the same level as the two banks. The dead wood originally carried some weight, and it became even heavier when it was hit by rain. Now it is sinking under the weight of the soil on both sides of the creek. One-third of the tree body is soaked in water. The humidity is too high, even if there are spores remaining , and no mushrooms will grow right now... Si Ningning did not give up and searched along the stream at the edge of the bamboo forest. ?After working for a long time, I harvested a lot of bamboo fungus, but there was not a single mushroom except the bamboo fungus. It would be possible to bring bamboo fungus back to the educated youth, but local residents dont eat it, so promotion is a problem, let alone planting it on a large scale. Its no use specifying ??This is really like dying before leaving the army, which makes the hero burst into tears. Si Ningning snorted with a sad face, neither crying nor laughing. ???Huo Lang saw her wrinkled little face, full of loss and frustration, and frowned unconsciously. He stretched out his hand and handed the wooden stick to Si Ningning, "What are you frustrated about?" Si Ningning bit her lip and raised her head, then heard Huo Lang''s low, slightly hoarse voice, "How can you not find two clusters of mushrooms in such a big mountain? Get up." Si Ningning reached out and grasped the wooden stick. The moment she was pulled up by Huo Lang, she softly suggested: "Why don''t you eat something first?" It was already late when we came out, and we had been walking in the mountains for so long. It was probably time for lunch now. Si Ningning felt that it was okay and not very hungry, but considering that Huo Lang was so big and carrying things along the way, he would consume a lot of energy and he would definitely get hungry faster. She thought about it and continued: " Look for it when youre full. Si Ningning considered Huo Lang, and Huo Lang considered Si Ningning. Look for something, find something, but dont let the little girl look for it hungry. ??Although he is a thin and delicate person, he will be starved to death after two more meals. ?Horang nodded without any hesitation. So, the two of them cleared a small piece of clean land under the scattered bamboo shadows by the stream. Si Ningning took out the basket that Huo Lang had placed on one side, took out two pieces of oil paper that were 25x25 in length and prepared them in advance, and spread them on the ground. Asking Huo Lang to press it with his hands to prevent the oil paper from being blown away by the wind, Si Ningning took out two old and new aluminum lunch boxes from the basket on his back, and the last one contained small bags of crushed peanuts, minced garlic, chili oil, minced green onions and vinegar. . ?Salt and chicken essence were added to the lunch box early in the morning and mixed. As for the other seasonings, Si Ningning introduced them one by one and asked Huo Lang to adjust them according to his personal preference. "This lunch box can''t hold much. If you don''t have enough food, I''ll give it to you. I have a small appetite and can''t eat that much." Si Ningning said. ?Horang nodded lightly. Huo Lang also wore a small waistband. After Si Ningning finished speaking, he took out two black charcoal lumps from the waistband. Oh...not black charcoal lumps. Si Ningning took a second look and found that they were sweet potatoes, the kind that are cooked in the stove. Huo Lang remembered what Si Ningning said before, telling him not to cook alone. Seeing Si Ningning staring at the sweet potatoes in his hand, his Adam''s apple rolled and he explained in a deep voice: "Eat the leftovers in the morning and take them with you." Come out to eat and have fun so you dont waste it. ?Seeing him looking like he was facing a formidable enemy, Si Ningning couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Just take it with you. Ill add a sweet potato after you eat it later, so I dont have to worry about you not being full. "Um." ??The little girl nodded and put her fist to her lips, her eyebrows and eyes were curved in a smile. The aura exuding from her whole body was like the warm light in spring or the quiet wind in summer, which completely calmed down the impetuousness in people''s hearts. ??Horang is not a conservative-minded person, but when he saw such a scene, his arched eyebrows couldn''t help but raise slightly, and a trace of softness flashed in his eyes. ?Just as the mountain breeze passed by, the bamboos swayed, the shade of the trees whirled, and the nose smelled the scent of grass and earth, and my heart felt inexplicably relaxed and comfortable. ??Huo Lang slowly closed his peach blossom eyes, couldn''t help but straighten his back, and slightly raised his chin to carefully feel the joy and tranquility. ?This mountain forest, he traveled back and forth several times in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and this was the first time he had such a feeling. This special feeling was brought to him by Si Ningning... She may look like a delicate girl, but she actually has a lot of special qualities hidden inside her. The temperament of being out of dust. Extraordinary in every gesture. ??As well as calm conversation, gentleness and kindness in treating others, and a healing and heart-warming smile, they have a special power that can make people feel at peace, discover the beauty around them, and see hope in embarrassment and adversity... Huo Lang has seen many children of high-ranking cadres and intellectuals who were born in highly educated families. Those people have good and bad character, but in the final analysis, Si Ningning is the person he has seen who can combine many good qualities into one body. First. Let alone one that can bring him this special feeling. ?Although Si Ningning''s appearance is very delicate and beautiful, in this era, her exquisiteness and beauty do not conform to the public''s aesthetics, so it is not an advantage, or in other words, it is even a disadvantage. Shortcomings that will be slandered and corrected by others. But as he discovered more and more remarkable things about her, Huo Lang felt increasingly unfair towards her. ??The feeling of wanting to be protected and favored almost burst out of his chest. In addition, there was something vaguely in his heart that made Huo Lang feel irritable. ??But if he really wanted to say it, Huo Lang didn''t know how to describe it. ?Horang''s breathing became heavy and heavy, and his eyebrows furrowed. Si Ningning put the dishes and chopsticks and heard Huo Lang''s breath change. She looked up and saw Huo Lang sitting cross-legged like a monk in meditation. She didn''t know what trouble she was thinking about. She closed her eyes and said nothing, with a pair of arched eyebrows. Still wrinkled. Dont be upset, hurry up and eat! Si Ningning said and patted Huo Langs knee. Huo Lang had been immersed in his own world just now, and he hadn''t figured out the problem in his heart. Si Ningning''s move suddenly pulled him out of the world of meditation. The sound of wind and birds chirping around him suddenly amplified. The moment Huo Lang woke up, The body is shaking and alert. ?His trembling made Si Ningning unprepared and trembled in fright. The two of them sat on the ground, their heads tilted back at the same time, staring at each other as if they had seen a ghost. The warm and peaceful atmosphere faded away, and a faint air of embarrassment instantly filled the air. "You, what were you thinking just now?" Si Ningning calmed down her little heart that was beating wildly, and opened her pair of bright deer eyes to break the embarrassment first, "Or did you say you fell asleep?" ?Horangs thin lips opened slightly, then pursed them. What are you thinking about? Can you tell me? I was thinking about you just now? ?Of course not. The deep brow bones were wrinkled and relaxed, then wrinkled again. Huo Lang said a few words dryly in a low and hoarse voice, "The wind in the mountain made me feel comfortable, so I squinted a bit." ??Having said it all, Huo Lang didn''t dare to meet Si Ningning''s eyes. He lowered his eyelids and picked up the chopsticks. After a while, he picked up the lunch box and asked, "What are you making this time?" "It''s jelly." Si Ningning explained, remembering what Huo Lang said just now, she stared at Huo Lang''s face a few more times. I didnt see any dark circles under my eyes. I guessed it was either because I didnt sleep well or because I was tired from working. After mixing the jelly, Si Ningning said smoothly: "There is not much work now, and the weather is still so hot. Don''t just think about helping others. Pay attention to yourself once in a while. You should rest when you need it." rest" "good." Huo Lang responded in a low voice, and Si Ningning stopped talking and said no more. After finishing the jelly in one go, I washed my lunch box and put it in my backpack by the stream. Huolang and Si Ningning simmered the sweet potatoes in the stove one each. These two sweet potatoes contain high sugar content. The principle of stewing in the stove is similar to that of roasting. A lot of oil leaks out from the surface. Si Ningning''s movements were gentle when peeling. Not only did the palms of his hands turn black when peeled, but the sweet potatoes were also peeled into pits. . ??Horang couldn''t see it, so he took the sweet potato in her hand and broke it in half, then divided the two halves into two. One sweet potato was instantly divided into four small pieces. ?Horang arranged the sweet potatoes on the oil paper one by one, "Eat it." "oh!" Si Ningning responded dryly, picked up a piece of sweet potato and nestled it backwards, biting into it with a smile on her face, "It''s so sweet!" "Winter potatoes are sweeter than autumn potatoes. These are from last year. I hid them in the cellar and ate them one after another. There are still some left." Huo Lang bit off half a sweet potato in one bite and ate the skin stained with stove ashes. He didn''t care, "If you like it, I''ll get you some this afternoon." Si Ningning nodded, "Okay." ?These sweet potatoes are sweet and taste good when made into porridge. Its just right for them to go over and drink the grain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： pattern Chapter 200 Pattern Occasionally eat some whole grains, the nutrition is more balanced, and the child''s body will grow stronger. ?? After eating the sweet potatoes, he washed his hands by the stream. Si Ningning took advantage of the situation and washed his face. For a long time, his face was covered with sparkling water drops. There was nothing to wipe it with, so he wiped it with his sleeve casually. It was during these two moments that Si Ningning remembered something else: I washed the sweat towel yesterday and forgot to take it with me when I went out. Remember to take some this afternoon and I will bring it to you. "good." ?With the baskets on their backs, the two set out again. ?Horang is still leading the way. Probably sensing Si Ningning''s eagerness to find mushrooms, Holang was more concerned when he went out. ?Escaped from the trail and led Si Ningning into the narrow rose path in the mountain. Huo Lang reminded him in a deep voice: "Follow." Will there be a snake? ?Sounding worry, Si Ningning took steps obediently. There are many wild roses in the mountains, and they grow densely on both sides of the path in front of us. The rain has knocked down the petals all over the ground, but the branches on both sides are not wilted at all. Thousands of pink or white flowers are swaying in the sun and swaying in the wind. The fresh and beautiful colors create a visual feast. It is so beautiful... Si Ningning followed Huo Lang honestly, but her eyes followed the swaying flower branches beside her and she tilted her head. Although she was walking, her pace was obviously much slower than before. Huo Lang noticed something was wrong and glanced sideways, and saw Si Ningning looking up at the flower branches hanging above the tree. In the sunlight, her face is fairer than a white rose, and her lips are redder than camellia in winter. Her originally dark eyes also reflect a light brown halo in the sunlight, and her focused look makes her look like she is dazzled by the flowers. appearance. ?After staring at the flower branch for a long time, Si Ningning realized that something was wrong. Huo Lang didn''t know when he stopped. Turning his little face back, Si Ningning accidentally met Huo Lang''s deep gaze and asked, "Isn''t it beautiful?" ??The little girl''s lips are raised, her eyes are curved into small crescents under her long and curled eyelashes, and her smile is bright and charming. ?The mountain breeze seems to have understood and understood everything. It takes light steps to pick up scattered petals and an unknown "thumping" sound, and sways away together. "Um." ??Huo Lang responded with a low voice and looked away, silently muttering in his heart: Mountain spirits are naturally beautiful. Si Ningning had been thinking about the patches of wild roses. Seeing that she couldn''t move her eyes away, Huo Lang took out the hatchet and cut off a few flower branches with a few blows, and then used the blunt blade of the hatchet to scrape back and forth against the flower branches. After removing the small thorns, he casually pulled off a thin vine and twisted it twice. The next second, Si Ningning''s arms were filled with large bunches of wild roses. "Okay." Huo Lang put away the hatchet, "Let''s go." Si Ningning stayed on the spot for three seconds, then suddenly smiled and trotted behind Huo Lang with the bouquet in his arms, "Actually, I just want to see it, and you picked it for me?" Dont behave yourself even if you get an advantage. "...Oh!" Si Ningning pursed her lips, but she was actually in a good mood. She stumbled and followed Huo Lang, her little mouth chirping like a little sparrow, "Your house is also next to a bamboo forest, and mosquitoes are everywhere when you sleep at night. not many?" Fortunately, I am fumigated with mugwort every day. Thats a lot of trouble! I have mosquito coils there. Ill get some for you this afternoon. Mosquito incense? Hmm! Well...its just for repelling mosquitoes, dont look at me like that! I made it myself, not bought it, dont worry! ??Going into the mountains after ten o''clock, there was no harvest at first. Later, under the leadership of Huo Lang, Si Ningning successfully picked half a basket of mushrooms. Si Ningning even counted six varieties. ?The joy was joyful, but we walked too much along the mountain road and made constant jokes. When we walked back down the mountain, Si Ningning was really tired, and she stopped chirping all the way. ??Holang was used to hearing her making noises, but he felt a little uncomfortable when she stopped. Lets take a rest before leaving? Si Ningning shook her head, straightened her chest and stretched her arms, "It''s better to go down the mountain first! Rest when you get back!" Now just sitting down and resting is no longer enough for her, she wants to lie down! You can lie down when you get back. Thinking of this, Si Ningning gained two more energy, "Let''s go, hurry up, hurry up~" Si Ningning insisted that of course Huo Lang would have no objection, and after half an hour of detours, he finally returned to the door of Chen''s house. Si Ningning stood at the door waiting. Huo Lang went into the house and put the rabbit into a cage. After a while, he took it out and closed the courtyard door, and went to the educated youth center with Si Ningning. On the way, I saw that Si Ningning had been looking at the rabbit cage frequently. Huo Lang asked her to look more carefully. At the same time, he explained: "The rabbit is still small now, so the cage is made densely. I will make a bigger one in two days when I have free time. When the rabbit gets bigger, just replace it. Si Ningning nodded understandingly and told Huo Lang roughly what he had agreed with Zhao Hongbing before about raising rabbits. After speaking for a moment, Si Ningning asked uncertainly: "Do you think I can take care of myself?" "I also told other educated youths about this. If they can''t support themselves by then, wouldn''t it be a shame?" ? I have raised cats before, but I really have no experience raising rabbits. ?Originally, he wanted to raise the rabbit in a space, but now that it has come around in such a big circle and everyone knows it, Si Ningning is suddenly really worried that the rabbit will not survive. ??If she really can''t make a living, not only will she be disappointed, but everyone in the educated youth spot will be disappointed. Rabbit is a rabbit, it is also meat, and it is also a hope for a better life. ?The more he thought about it, the crescent eyebrows of Si Ningning furrowed and his mood worsened. "Why are you panicking?" Huo Lang dropped his hand holding the cage and stared at the road ahead. "Don''t you want to send something to Academician Liang? You write a letter and I will send it over with you." Si Ningning''s eyes lit up and she suddenly became energetic, "Academician Liang! Why didn''t I think of that?!" "Good for you!" ?In a good mood, Si Ningning reached out and pushed Huo Lang on the arm, and then trotted forward. She was only thinking about how to write a letter to Academician Liang saying that this was appropriate, but she didn''t notice that the man behind her stopped briefly and looked at her intensely. All the way back to the educated youth point, Huo Lang was waiting at the door. Si Ningning opened the door string and moved the two jars out first when entering the house. She remembered the sweat towel and mosquito coils and put them away without Huo Lang''s reminder. Take it out. The sweat towels were folded into neat blocks, and the mosquito coils were torn out of a page and wrapped in paper. Huo Lang held the jar in each hand, and Si Ningning stuffed the things into the side pockets of his coat, "Mosquito incense and incense have the same principle. You can light them under the bed before going to bed at night and let them smell. As for Academician Liang, About writing letters..." Si Ningning paused for a moment, shrugged the tip of his nose and said playfully: "I''ll think about it tonight, and I''ll write it down for you tomorrow!" "good." ?Horang nodded in agreement, took the things and left without staying long. And not long after he left, seeing that he was the only one in the educated youth spot, and others had to wait for a while after work, Si Ningning planned to enter the space, but before he could make a move, there was a "click-click" of footsteps outside the door. Quickly approaching, at the same time, the young man''s cheerful voice came: "very nice!" Whats going on? What are your plans? What other arrangements can I make? I definitely have to go to the town! I also want to go to the vegetable market to see if I can pick up the missing items! The group of people talked excitedly, and then walked to the side of the house and saw Si Ningning walking out of it. Jiang Yue stepped forward excitedly, "Ning Ning, there is something good, do you want to listen?" Hey, Si Zhiqing! Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan came back with a bunch of cucumbers in their arms. Si Ningning nodded as a greeting, glanced at Jiang Yue with a smile, turned around and sat down at the table, "It''s about the holiday, I guess." Jiang Yue''s smiling face fell instantly. She rolled her eyes and sat next to Si Ningning. She pushed Si Ningning and asked, "Tell me, did the aunt on the team tell you in advance? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Tell us? Im looking forward to the holiday and its almost blinding me! Si Ningning raised a smile on his lips and shook his head. Before he could speak, Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan put the cucumbers on the table, pushed up their glasses and joked: "Do I need to say this in advance? You were so loud all the way back. Si Zhiqing must have heard it a long time ago." As he spoke, Song Shuhan glanced at Si Ningning, and when their eyes met, Song Shuhan smiled shyly. Si Ningning said yes with a smile, and Jiang Yue became even more annoyed. ??Li Lingyuan usually couldn''t talk to Jiang Yue, but now he took the opportunity to tease him. Jiang Yue refused to accept him, went up and held down his arm and started hammering him. The room suddenly became full of laughter and commotion. Si Ningning smiled peacefully, sitting at the table and watching their commotion. "The captain said he would give us two days off. He also said that in the future, as long as it is not a busy farming period, he would give us a day off every half month." Xu Shuhua sat over and explained the holiday, then raised her chin and talked about the table. Serve piles of cucumbers, "These were given to me by Uncle Hongfa who just came back to take care of the score. He even pulled out the cucumber vines, saying he wanted carrots in season." Si Ningning nodded and suggested smoothly: "There are so many cucumbers that I can''t finish in a while, so why not pickle them and eat them as side dishes later?" ?The first time I wanted to enter the space, I just planned to bring some cucumbers out. Now, Xu Shuhua and the others just brought back a bunch of cucumbers, saving her any trouble. Si Ningnings suggestions or suggestions were never refuted, so Xu Shuhua nodded quickly, I think it will work. ?Xu Shuhua cant make Si Ningnings cold-style pickled cucumbers, but she can pickle vegetables. When Si Ningning mentioned pickled cucumbers, Xu Shuhua felt that pickled cucumbers were similar to pickled vegetables. She immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get a basin, and took the cucumbers to the well to wash them. Si Ningning went back to the room and took out the hydrangea flowers from the jar, then followed the jar towards the well. Jiang Yue saw her motive, let go of Li Lingyuan who was yelling "ouch ouch" after being beaten, and stepped forward to take the jar, "I''ll wash it, you go to the swing!" Before Si Ningning could react, Song Xiaoyun ran past her, "Yes, Ningning, you make the decision on big things, and we will take care of small things!" Okay then. Si Ningning reacted and shook his head with a smile. It was probably because all the female educated youths had come out, and the male educated youths were too embarrassed to stay in the house. They each went back to the house to get washbasins and clothes, and then fetched water from the well one by one. Those who washed their clothes washed their clothes, and those who washed their hair. Washing my hair, during this time I kept chatting, explaining my plans for tomorrow. In the end, everyone agreed and agreed to get up a little earlier than usual to start work tomorrow morning, and try to get to the town before the sun came up. Everyone supports it, and Si Ningning certainly has no objections. ??In the evening, while Jiang Yue and the others were packing the packages sent to their families, Si Ningning was holding a pen and sitting at the table under the kerosene lamp, listing the things to buy tomorrow. He Gu and San Miao''s study progress has been very stable. The wad of money given by Huo Lang last time was more than six yuan. After excluding the rations, there was still a lot left. Si Ningning never thought of taking it for himself and planned to keep it for himself tomorrow. Come back and buy some pens and notebooks for the two little ones. In two days'' time, we will almost be able to guide the two little ones to write in the notebook. ?There is also a kerosene lamp, and I need to buy another one... ??In the future, Jiang Yue and the others will be equipped with a small table or something. This kerosene lamp must not be kept by her side all the time. Just buy one for yourself. You can use your own things however you want, and you dont have to worry about other peoples opinions... Si Ningning wrote the words "kerosene lamp" in his notebook, and couldn''t help but think: Hegu and Sanae''s stationery is solved, what about the other little carrot heads in the team? ??This will benefit not only those little carrot heads, but also the countries in the future... The situation was laid out, and pencils and notebooks only cost a few cents. Si Ningning thought about paying for them himself, but was afraid that these few cents would cause some trouble in the team. After all, the times were tough, and what she regarded as a few cents may not be small money in the eyes of others. After much thought, Si Ningning still decided to take it one step at a time and wait until the literacy class is established to determine the specific situation, and then act according to the direction of the wind. Just as she was thinking about it, Jiang Yue suddenly lay down across the small table, "Ning Ning." "Huh?" Si Ningning was suddenly brought back to reality, "What''s wrong?" "Can you lend me your pen for a while? I want to write a letter... I don''t have a pen." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded knowingly, his eyes fell on the notebook, and he didn''t know what he thought of. He wrote the words "pen" and "ink" on it, and then retracted his legs that were hanging from the edge of the bed and tilted them to the side. Giving up the position to Jiang Yue, "Come on." Gel pens are easy to use, but they are not safe. In order to prevent others from asking questions in the future, I will go to town tomorrow and buy a fountain pen... ??Xu Shuhua and the others brought letter paper but no pen, so after Jiang Yueshua wrote a few pages of letter paper, they also borrowed a pen from Si Ningning. Of course Si Ningning would not refuse. It was already half an hour after everyone had finished writing the letter. Si Ningning cleared the table and prepared to go to bed. Song Xiaoyun asked, "Ningning, don''t you write a letter to your family?" "Ah..." Si Ningning paused and smiled, "Didn''t I go to the county some time ago? I sent a letter along the way." Oh! Song Xiaoyun nodded clearly and said nothing more. The kerosene lamp in the room was dimmed. The other three girls were either lying on their sides facing the wall or lying flat on their backs looking directly at the dark beams. They were all looking forward to the joy of sending letters tomorrow and receiving letters at home a few days later. Only Si Ningning was there. , she was lying with her head facing the window, her eyes slightly raised, staring at the moon in the gap between the treetops outside the window, not knowing what she was thinking. ??A naughty green-tailed firefly quietly swayed into the room. Si Ningning glanced at it from the corner of his eye, hugged the quilt and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was already the early morning of the next day, when the sky was dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Don’t ask what you shouldn’t ask Chapter 201: Dont ask questions you shouldnt ask ??The adjacent beds trembled slightly and made a rustling sound. Realizing that Xu Shuhua and the others had already stood up, Si Ningning straightened her legs and stretched herself, then climbed up behind them. After washing up quickly, it was still not bright yet, and the group set off through the dew. They originally thought that they would not meet anyone else so early, but in fact, as soon as the group entered the production team, they bumped into Chen Lianmi who was carrying a basket load. Auntie. Aunt. Educated youths said hello. ?? Chen Lianmi saw the educated youth, smiled and said: "It''s so early, are you going to the town?" "Yes, Auntie, haven''t you been busy recently? We have two days off, and we plan to go to the town to buy some daily necessities." "Haha." Chen Lianmi smiled again and followed the educated youth with a load, "That''s just right. I can walk with you for a while and chat while walking. Time flies!" Hearing that his fellow travelers were leaving, Li Lingyuan took a step forward and stretched out his hand to take the burden from Chen Lianmi''s hand, "Auntie, let me help you pick a section of the road." "No, no, no." Chen Lianmi waved her hand quickly, "There''s nothing in it, just some soaked soybeans. It''s light and not heavy. I can do it myself!" ?Li Lingyuan chuckled and scratched his head without saying anything else. Si Ningning was familiar with Chen Lianmi. Listening to Chen Lianmi''s words, she slowed down and asked, "Auntie, what are you doing so early?" This year I planted some soybeans in every possible opportunity in my plot. There was still a lot left over from harvesting a few days ago for sowing. I thought about picking up a team to grind a plate of tofu. Chen Lianmi explained with a smile. Make tofu? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, Jiang Yue shouted from the side, "The side job of our team is to make tofu?" "It''s not really a side job. It''s just some simple items. Several production teams under the brigade, such as grinding tofu, shelling millet, and pressing oil from rapeseed in spring and summer. These have to be done by the brigade. Generally, other things There are also brigades and communes. So thats it! ?Chatting along the roadside, before parting, Chen Lianmi suggested that the educated youths should follow them so that they could recognize the way to the brigade. All the educated youths looked at Si Ningning, waiting for Si Ningning to speak. Si Ningning squeezed her crescent eyebrows and said, "Then go!" They can recognize the way by following a group. If they need to go back and ask the captain if they have any questions, they can also come by themselves, saving them the trouble of having others lead the way. It was almost fifty minutes and an hour''s journey from the third team to the brigade. When Si Ningning and others followed Chen Lianmi to the brigade''s tofu shop, someone was already grinding tofu. According to Chen Lianmi, people who grind tofu should be in the same situation as her. They are all afraid that the leftover soybeans will get worms if left for a long time, so they take them and grind them into tofu, then take them home and soak them in water. A plate of tofu can Eat for several days. Chen Lianmi pointed out to a group of educated youths which house was the home of the brigade leader Luo Daqing. Then, while the educated youths were watching the old farmer grinding tofu, Chen Lianmi winked at Si Ningning and waved to recruit Si Ningning. backyard. Aunt Lianmei, whats wrong? "You came out early and didn''t have time to have breakfast, right?" Chen Lianmi leaned on the door frame and stretched her neck to take a look. She closed the door and brought a bowl from the window sill in the courtyard. "Now it''s my turn to grind tofu. An old sister, I asked her for a bowl of soy milk, please drink it quickly." ??Chen Lianmi looked at Si Ningning with a smile. Although Si Ningnings idea of ??becoming her daughter-in-law fell through, Chen Lianmis love for Si Ningning did not diminish at all. Si Ningning looked at the soy milk handed over, feeling a little emotional and a little embarrassed. ?Looking at the door, Si Ningning hesitated and said, "Auntie, isn''t this..." "Auntie knows what you are thinking. It''s not that Auntie is partial. If you grind your own tofu, other educated youths will have it. Now there is only one bowl, so Auntie will definitely come after you first." Chen Lian pulled over to Si Ning. Ning''s hand pushed the bowl over, "Drink quickly, ah! You will save yourself from starvation for a while!" It is said that it is not biased, but in fact it is still biased. But it is indeed a bit embarrassing. A group of seven educated youths came over, but only Si Ningning was fed... Chen Lianmi meant well, but if others knew about it, they would probably feel unfair. ?Si Ning was not in the mood to do what Wu Yong did last time, but he had already talked about it, and if he continued to push it away, it would be unreasonable. Si Ningning was very thoughtful and was afraid that Xu Shuhua and the others would come to find her if it was delayed. Everyone would be embarrassed by that time, so she said nothing, raised her eyebrows and smiled obediently, and said her sincere thanks. ?Then he held the bowl and drank "huhu". ?Soy milk is freshly ground and boiled, and has been filtered. It tastes quite delicate, but there is no sugar in it, so the taste is not very good, and the beany smell is a bit strong. ??In this era, rations are expensive, even if it is just a bowl of soy milk, this is also what Chen Lianmi feels. Knowing this, Si Ningning took four breaths and drank the bowl of soy milk with great effort. After a while, he raised his face and returned the bowl to Chen Lianmi. He burped in the middle and said, "Hiccup, thank you Lianmi." Auntie, Im full! "I just drank a lot of water and the soy milk won''t fill my stomach, but it can support people!" Chen Lianmi smiled and glanced at Si Ningning''s little face that was red from drinking the soy milk, waved her hand and said: "Okay, go ahead. Dont keep Xu Zhiqing and the others waiting. Si Ningning smiled and thanked her again, then opened the back door and walked into the house, heading towards the front. ?However, before taking two steps into the house, Si Ningning bumped into Xu Shuhua head-on. Xu Shuhua seemed not to expect it and was startled, "Ning Ning, so you are here, everyone is looking for you." ??As he spoke, he patted his chest and stepped forward to hold Si Ningning''s hand. Xu Shuhua said, "I''m leaving." Si Ningning nodded and quickened his pace. ?Outside the door, Xu Shuhua shouted "Found it", and the others returned to the team one after another. Everyone headed towards the town in the direction Chen Lianmi pointed when they came. The brigade was not far from the main road to the town. They walked on the main road for a few minutes and walked for more than half an hour. They successfully arrived at Bahe Town. At 8:20 in the morning, the post office in the town had already opened. ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua both had letters and large packages to send, so they made a plan to go to the post office first. Si Ningning listened for a long time and said, "You go ahead, I won''t go yet." The night before, I said that I had sent a letter home before. Si Ningning was not going to send a letter now, so of course there was no need to follow him. ??Moreover, if you think about it from another perspective, if there is a package sent from home at the post office, and she goes to sign for it now, wont she have to take it all the way back? Thats okay. Jiang Yue and the others also realized this and did not force Si Ningning to follow them. They only told Si Ningning when they parted: "We are going to go to the vegetable market with the male educated youths soon. If we can''t meet each other during the period, then we can go to the state-owned supermarket at noon." Lets meet at the hotel. Si Ningning nodded in agreement, waved to everyone, and the group separated. Si Ningning came to town for one purpose, and that was to buy things. ?And today I will definitely stay in the town for most of the day. I can buy things in a few minutes, so I have to find something to do to pass the time. ?After thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning made up his mind to go to the black market! He found a dead end in the alley and entered the space. When he came out of the space, Si Ningning was already dressed like a tall and lanky young man. ??Picking up the empty basket, Si Ningning walked towards the ferry lighthouse. When he heard people''s voices near the lighthouse, Si Ningning confirmed that the black market was open today, so he moved the things in the space behind the sand pile into the basket on his back, then reversely carried the basket half on his back and half in his arms and entered the black market. . ?Similar to the last time I came here, there were a lot of people on the black market, and Houtou and others specialized in reselling. Si Ningning met him again at almost the same position as last time. Houtou had just made a successful order and was busy counting the tickets with his head down. He didn''t notice Si Ningning at all. Si Ningning put the basket on the side of his booth. He even stretched out his legs and kicked the basket, "Oh, go, go, Who is this? Cant you see this is someone elses booth? However, after kicking the basket, it didn''t move at all, and the owner of the basket had no intention of taking it away. The monkey''s face wrinkled in displeasure, and he raised his head and was about to curse, but when he saw the person standing in front of him clearly, he His eyes suddenly lit up: "His grandma''s! It''s you! Quick, quick, come in and talk!" ?Himou pulled the sack on the ground to make room. Like last time, Si Ningning borrowed a snakeskin bag from him to lay on it, and then started to take things out. The monkey kept nagging: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you yet. I''m still wondering if you were raped by someone or if you were caught." Si Ningning let out a "tsk" sound, and glanced at the monkey head sideways with the strong face modified by the eyebrow pencil profile, and asked displeasedly: "Can you speak?" "Yes, yes, it''s my crow''s mouth." The monkey smiled and slapped his mouth. He had been sitting on the pony just now. Now he suddenly moved a step and squatted next to Si Ningning, stretching his neck to reach towards the basket. Inside, he asked, "What did you bring this time? Do you still have the rice and noodles from last time? I want them all!" "I brought some..." Putting some rice and egg noodles on the snakeskin bag, Si Ningning covered the top of the basket with cloth. She pushed the monkey head back and continued: "Ten pounds of rice. Can you eat fifteen bundles of noodles? Ten pounds!? The monkey head quickly made a calculation in his mind, gritted his teeth and asked, Is it still the last price? "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded lightly, and the monkey head immediately made a decision, "Yes!" ?Si Ningning''s eyes flashed with surprise, but she didn''t say much. It would be nice to sell it in one go, so she wouldn''t have to wait here. There was a scale at the Hericium stall, but Si Ningning didn''t use his own space. He took out all the remaining rice and noodles in the basket and waited for the Hericium to be weighed. Confirming that there was no problem, the monkey head counted out a thick stack of bills and handed them to Si Ningning. ?Even though the pile of bills was thick enough, they were actually 1 cents and a dime, which totaled exactly eight yuan. Si Ningning collected the money. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, the monkey head glanced at the basket on his back again, "Your bamboo basket is so big, did you bring other good things?" Si Ningning glanced at him sideways, raised her eyebrows and said nothing. The monkey knew that he had guessed right when he saw the formation. Before I could urge him, I saw Si Ningning taking out three strips of meat from the basket. That big fat piece of white flesh! Three! ! The monkey head''s eyes were straight. The meat was so many times better than the meat they had gotten when they begged grandpa and grandma for help! Why didnt you tell me earlier that you had meat? The monkey head stomped his feet very annoyed. When he thought of something, he stretched out his hand to grab the meat, but it was already too late. In the blink of an eye, all the merchants and passers-by who were passing by came over and surrounded the small stall. : How much does this meat cost? How to sell it? I want it! I want it too, I want it too! ? Someone noticed that the monkey head wanted to hide it secretly, and stretched out his hand to push the monkey head aside. The monkey head was so angry that he stamped his feet, "Everything is first come, first served! You are unreasonable! Shameless, right?" ?Everyone was only focused on grabbing the meat, and no one listened to what he said. The monkey head was so angry that his face turned green. He clenched his hands into fists and continued to stamp his feet and roar: "That''s my brother! My brother brought me the meat. You guys hurry up and take it away!" As he spoke, he pushed forward. ??However, the monkey is not tall and the people are still lean and lean. How can they squeeze through those people? He was soon pushed aside again by someone who didn''t know who it was, and hit him in the face. When Si Ningning finished selling the meat and was counting the bills in his hand, he saw the monkey head with a livid face and a nosebleed from the corner of his eye. He was really shocked and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Who beat you?" Hmph. The monkey said angrily, and turned his head away. He didnt hesitate for a second before turning his face back again. The wrinkled face was filled with anger and a hint of frustration, "I treat you as a brother, so I take care of your business. You see, even if you have meat, I won''t tell you..." Forget it if you dont tell him, at least leave some for him! ?It doesnt matter if you dont stay, then dont let him see it! Such good meat! The monkey''s head and intestines were turning green. He shouldn''t have said anything just now. He just grabbed the meat and weighed it. Now it''s better. He didn''t grab the meat. He didn''t know how to give it back to his grandmother, but some shriveled calf bit him. . Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. This was her first time selling meat on the black market. She really didn''t expect it to be so popular. ?But its not that Si Ningning didnt know how to be grateful. The monkey head helped her, and she was naturally willing to perform the monkey heads convenience. "No, I have one more in the basket, just give it to you." Si Ningning said, already reaching into the basket on his back to hook up the rope and lift the meat out. People around her saw that she still had meat and were ready to move forward. It was obvious that Si Ningning hung the meat on the scale hook and stopped halfway when she knew that the meat had been weighed down and did not come forward again. ?Houtou had a surprised look on his face. He didnt wipe away the nosebleed. He happily squatted in front of Si Ningning and said, Okay, youre so loyal! Same as them, two yuan and a pound, this one is exactly one pound. Si Ningning said calmly. ?Its convenient to travel and return, but money still needs to be collected seriously. ?Houtou took out the money neatly and asked casually, "This meat is so fresh and so fat. How come you have a big background?" ?The reason why I was able to obtain such good resources was not because I was brave enough to raise them secretly, but because someone above me had a way. After several contacts, Judging from Si Ningnings clothing and behavior, Houtous guess is more towards the latter. Si Ningning replied with a smile: "Each profession has its own rules. Don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked." (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Being targeted Chapter 202 Being targeted Si Ningnings smile was light and light, a bit suggestive, but also a bit mysterious. Her head was slightly dazed, but she suddenly woke up in just a moment. "I''m talking too much, don''t take it to heart, I, I didn''t mean it!" After two explanations, Houtou felt that his words were unconvincing at first sight, and only a ghost would believe it. But it was so bizarre that Si Ningning did not continue to pursue it! The monkey head pulled out a piece of oil paper and wrapped the meat. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t let it go. Finally, he couldn''t help but turned around and pulled Si Ningning to whisper, "If you still have rice noodles in your hand, you can squat down and wait for those." Educated youths who came to the countryside... This group of people came from the big cities, they are very greedy, and most of them are generous. " Si Ningning raised her eyes and looked at the monkey head, "So you bought so much rice and noodles from my place just now..." Hey hey hey Si Ningning did not continue to ask because he had already gotten the answer from the monkey''s "hehe" laughter. The money for the goods is clear, and Si Ningning has no control over how the rice and egg noodles are operated in the future. However, Si Ningning still mentioned, "Don''t go too far, it''s not easy for everyone." Houtou waved his hand cheerfully, "Don''t worry, I am sensible and only take a little profit." Si Ningning nodded, rolled up the snakeskin bag and gave it back to Houtou. Then he picked up the basket and was about to leave, but Houtou asked again, "We''ve met several times, and I still don''t know your name! What''s your name? No." Just give me a code name if you want to reveal your name!" Si Ningning paused slightly as he thought about it. ??We have to continue to deal with each other in the future, so we can''t just say "Hey" or "Brother" every time. Si Ningning couldn''t think of anything else for a while. She suddenly remembered that Zhang Yuemei had said that her nephew was called "Jidong" in the family building. She paused and said, "Dongdong, just call me Dongdong." " ?Houtou nodded and asked again in a lowered voice, "How often do you usually come to the black market? Are you going to the rubber factory soon?" "We will go to the rubber factory later. As for when we will come to the black market..." Si Ningning paused for a moment, remembering what Xu Shuhua and the others said about their holiday yesterday, and said: "It will probably come once every ten days and a half, but it may not happen. Come to town... If you have anything to do, you can come to me and try to stay there. " The monkey head nodded, "Okay, I''ll keep an eye out for you next time if there''s any news... Ah, yes, if you have meat, think of me ordering it next time too! Especially when the meat is fat!" The word "fat" is pronounced with a particularly strong "monkey head" sound. Si Ningning heard this and waved her hand casually to indicate that she knew. During this period, she did not look back. She just put her basket on her back and walked in the opposite direction of the lighthouse. The moment Si Ningning walked out of the black market, several people in the crowd looked at each other, then nodded knowingly, and carefully followed Si Ningning out of the black market. Si Ningning had been aware of it since she left the black market. Although the steps behind her were intermittent, they were very regular and kept a few meters away from her. ?At first, she thought it was just another passerby, until she deliberately bypassed a few river sand piles and the footsteps were still following behind her, Si Ningning knew that they were coming for her. Under the deep eye sockets decorated with eyebrow powder, the cool eyes swayed. Sining Ning''s heart trembled, and with a turn of his steps, there was a "rustling" sound, and he took the initiative to get into the grassland at the height of a person on one side. ??The two men following behind looked at each other, and both saw the word "opportunity" in each other''s eyes, and immediately quickened their pace to catch up. The two men who followed them remained calm at first, but after wandering around in the grassland, they finally couldn''t hold back and became frantic, "Where are the people!" "I don''t know! I just saw that kid sneaking in, and we couldn''t find him after we followed him in. It''s so **** evil!" The man who spoke turned his mind left and right, still searching for Si Ningning''s figure. ??The kid who plunged into the wilderness in front of them just now completely lost his trace in the blink of an eye and could not be found no matter how hard he looked. "Look for him quickly! There must be someone behind him. If you can''t win him over, then tie him up and try to get the news out no matter what..." Okay, Ill go over there, you go over there! The two men made a decision and immediately dispersed. The "boy" they called him was squatting leisurely in the space and eating watermelon. Si Ningning had calculated in his mind that the money he had saved from these black market transactions, excluding the ones tucked away in books, would have a working capital of about one hundred and twenty yuan, which was a lot of money in this era. money, but it was not enough for Si Ningning. ?Although there are enough supplies in space to ensure food and clothing, who can predict whether there will be an emergency tomorrow? ?Furthermore, things like birth, old age, sickness and death cannot be solved by just "eating full". You must have enough money on hand to operate... Its just that someone outside is already eyeing her. Considering all aspects, she should not go to the black market again, or in other words, with her current appearance, she is no longer suitable to go to the black market. Si Ningning frowned slightly in annoyance. After finishing a piece of watermelon, he calculated that the two men might still be looking for someone in the grassland, so Si Ningning was not in a hurry to get some space and casually washed her hands by the stream. ?The watermelon in the space not only grows in size, but also has a high sugar content. If the watermelon juice accidentally sticks to the palm of the hand, it will become sticky if it is not washed in time. The stream was clear and cold, and Si Ningning was concentrating on washing his hands. Perhaps he stirred too much in the water, which alarmed the underwater creatures. A river shrimp slithered past the bottom of the water. Si Ningning looked in the direction in which the shrimps were running. She was shocked to see that the shrimps were **** wide! It should be those small shrimps that were put in before... ?But can small shrimps grow so big? ?Si Ningning really doesnt know. She likes to eat seafood. She often eats Australian dragons and king crabs. She eats less river seafood. However, she once learned about the "food chain" in her biology course. In rivers, river shrimps belong to the ecological chain. At the bottom, most will become meals for other fish, shrimps and crabs, and only a few will survive. Of the very few that survive, some are caught and served on the dining table, while others may be eliminated by nature at any time because of excessive requirements for water quality... In this way, Si Ningning felt that it was probably because the water quality in the spatial creek was good and there were no natural enemies, so the shrimps grew rapidly. But there were some small fish that were put in together before. ?Thinking of this, Si Ningning walked along the stream for a while, and sure enough, she saw traces of fish. Like river shrimps, fish also grow very quickly. Now they are no longer the size of a finger, but are now as long as chopsticks. To be honest, Si Ningning was very surprised! Although I did have the idea of ??raising those small fish and shrimps when I first bought them, I was too busy for a while and didn''t think about it at all. I originally thought that the whole army had been wiped out, but I didnt expect that not only was I alive and well, but I also grew so tall! ?Shrimp paste, stir-fried shrimps, pickled fish, boiled fish, etc., after eating such light food for so long, Si Ningning was so greedy that her mouth watered when she thought about it. I wanted to catch one, but as soon as I had the idea, those fish and shrimps seemed to have predicted it, and quickly swung their tails and rushed to the other side. Si Ningning gave up the idea after two steps and was ready to go back and fish for something else. After settling on the idea, and worried that the fish would grow bigger and eat the shrimps or newly hatched shrimps, Si Ningning went to the vegetable field, picked a lot of young vegetable leaves, and threw them all into the stream. inside. Some fish, such as herring and grass carp, can eat grass, tender vegetable leaves, etc., and of course they are not picky. Si Ningning saw a fish emerging from the water to eat the vegetable leaves. She knew that she had guessed correctly, and she immediately felt relieved. With more food to eat, the amount of small fish and shrimps caught should be looser, right? Si Ningning silently comforted herself, but at the same time, she thought a little more. After you have some free time, the space needs to be taken care of. Si Ningning is not satisfied with the status quo. She hopes that space can be like a small world, with its own ecological chain... Walking around the space, Si Ningning fed several pigs and went to the backyard to take a look. Originally, he wanted to turn the eggs, but the hen ended up lying in the nest. Si Ningning tried to walk back and forth several times, but the hen didn''t even move. Si Ningning had no choice but to give up, filled a basin of water, sprinkled a lot of rice beside it, then closed the backyard door and returned to the house. There was still a lot of jelly left from the jelly made before. Si Ningning was too lazy to cook any more. He took out the jelly from the refrigerator and mixed it with a spicy flavor and started eating it. After finishing the jelly, the tip of his small nose was already spicy. Circles of crystal beads of sweat. Si Ningning sniffed and washed the dishes and basins. After briefly arranging the kitchen, she slumped down on the sofa in the hall. ?The temperature of the space was suitable, and it was so comfortable to eat and drink enough. Si Ningning narrowed his eyes and fell asleep in a daze. When I opened my eyes again, it was already two hours later. Yawning and rolling over, Si Ningning closed one eye and half-closed the other. He stared in confusion at the refrigerator and opened a bottle of ice-cold Feizhai Happy Water. He took a gulp and his confusion was instantly gone. And empty. Si Ningning patted his face and walked out of the room. Before his feet even touched the ground, a wave of heat hit his face. Si Ningning had just braced himself to straighten his back, but he bowed back in an instant. Si Ningning had been in and around the space for more than three hours, and at least an hour had passed in the outside world. On such a hot day, the two men who were following him had originally thought of waiting and waiting because they couldn''t find Si Ningning. Unfortunately, it was too late. It was too hot, and the two men couldn''t stand it. After holding on for more than ten minutes, they withdrew. Si Ningning squatted on the spot for a while, but didn''t hear any sound nearby. She muttered, "It''s not my innocence that defeated me, but my innocence and heat." Then, using the lighthouse as a reference, she quickly returned to the trail and walked toward the town. go. Thinking that it was still early and the rubber factory had not yet finished work, Si Ningning turned around and went to the family building behind the town health center. ?Before going in, Si Ningning transferred the things to the basket on his back, and ended up holding half a load of watermelon in his arms. Just like last time, the area between the residential building and the health center had ropes crisscrossing each other in the air, and clothes were hung there. As soon as Si Ningning entered the alley, several middle-aged women chatting in the shade in the corner all turned their eyes. . Si Ningning grinned her signature refreshing smile and said, "Hello, sisters-in-law." ?She packed herself up very energetically and looked good. She had a watermelon in her arms and a basket on her back. If she were on the black market, you would know that she was reselling it. But now she is not in the black market, but in a family building. The way she is dressed makes people think that she is here to visit relatives. After all, even if you give the dealer ten courages, you wont dare to blatantly come to the family building to resell like this. Hearing Si Ningning''s greeting, several women looked away from the watermelon with greedy eyes and responded with a smile: "Hi, little comrade, are you here to find someone?" Si Ningning nodded and pursed his lips in a shy manner, "I, I''m looking for my aunt. I asked me to give my aunt some watermelons grown in my mother''s private land." Si Ningning probably knew where Zhang Yuemei lived, but she didn''t know which household she lived in or whether she was at home at the moment. There was no way to go upstairs and knock on the door one by one. She could get some words out of these women. It would be better if these people directly helped her find Zhang Yuemei. When Si Ningning said this, the women took advantage of the situation and asked: "Is this the first time you have come back and you can''t find any household? What is your aunt''s name? If she knows her, we will all get you who can guide you and show you the way." "My aunt''s name is..." Si Ningning''s modified **** pink lips opened and closed slightly. Before she could finish her sentence, a voice suddenly came from above her head: "Jidong, isn''t it you, Jidong?" Si Ningning raised her head and met the eyes of Zhang Yuemei who was lying on the second floor looking down from the window. ?Zhang Yuemei was stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted: "You kid, why don''t you go upstairs even though it''s such a hot day? Why don''t you come up quickly!" The woman in the alley joked: "Sister Yuemei, this is your aunt''s house? She looks energetic. Have you married a wife?" "Don''t think about it." Zhang Yuemei waved her hands and laughed, "My nephew is engaged." As she spoke, Zhang Yuemei disappeared from the window, and soon there were footsteps in the corridor. "It''s a hot day. My eldest nephew probably hasn''t eaten yet, so I won''t chat with you anymore!" Zhang Yuemei went downstairs, smiled at a few women, and raised her hand to greet Si Ningning to come upstairs. Si Ningning was a little resistant at first. It could be seen that there were people outside and it was not convenient for transactions. After thinking about it for a while, he followed upstairs. ? Dont look at the appearance of the residential building outside, but there are actually eight households living on the same floor. Although each household may have a living room, room, and kitchen, the space is very crowded. There are a lot of things piled up in Zhang Yuemei''s house, but thanks to the diligent tidying up, it is still clean and tidy. However, the fact that the space is small cannot be ignored. Si Ningning felt very depressed when she first entered the house. "Sit down first, sit down and talk!" Zhang Yuemei closed the door with her backhand. Zhang Luo asked Si Ningning to sit down. After saying this, he turned around and poured water for Si Ningning. Digression: Ah Yao muttered: I saw a little cutie asking about updates, maybe Im not good at QAQ recently! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ! pleY Thank you to the babies who have been voting and subscribing to support Ayao~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Si Ningning’s abacus Chapter 203 Si Ningnings plan Si Ningning followed him into the living room and looked around casually. He noticed that there was a small bamboo bed under the window diagonally opposite the table. A little girl of four or five years old had a pillow towel on her belly and was sleeping with her mouth pouted. It''s sweet. She should be Zhang Yuemei''s granddaughter. Si Ningning vaguely remembered that someone mentioned her last time. Si Ningning didnt look at it much. She put the watermelon on the table and picked the basket before sitting down. At this time, Zhang Yuemei brought an enamel jar from the kitchen and handed it over cheerfully: "In the past two days, my granddaughter has been complaining that she is too hot and doesn''t want to eat, so I made some mung bean soup... Little comrade, you can drink some too, and you''ll be doing well in the sun. Are you tired now that the sun is here?" Zhang Yuemei said cheerfully. Thank you, auntie. Si Ningning thanked her, but the enamel jar was placed on the table without moving. How do you say something? Don''t eat food given by strangers. One of them is vigilance, and the other is that he just had a full stomach in space. Si Ningning couldn''t hold anything in his stomach at the moment. ??If this was a glass of water, she could take a polite sip, but it contained mung bean soup. If she drank it and couldn''t finish it, it would be a waste. If others are willing to give, maybe it is out of their own intentions, of course they can accept it. But it doesnt matter at that level. The choice to refuse is a discipline formed by Si Ningnings excellent education since childhood. "I was lying in the room just now, and I heard the voice below sounded familiar. I opened the window and took a look, but I didn''t expect it was really you." Zhang Hongmei sat down opposite Si Ningning. While explaining, her eyes glanced at the table on the table from time to time. Watermelon, what did she think of? She swallowed her saliva and looked nervously and excitedly at the basket beside Si Ningning''s legs. "Little comrade, what did you bring this time?" "Ha..." Si Ningning smiled politely, uncovered the seal of the basket on his back, and let Zhang Yuemei look inside without hesitation, "Last time my aunt said she wanted meat, I paid special attention to it, and this time I got it first. I got one portion, but it wasnt much, just three kilogramsthe rest was just a little milk powder. The three kilograms of meat that Si Ningning took out later were oily pork belly. Zhang Yuemei''s eyes widened when she saw it. She had an exaggerated smile on her face, and even the skin at the corners of her mouth twitched with joy, "Okay, okay, okay, little comrade, you, you are really capable!" ?Last time, Zhang Yuemei just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that Si Ningning could actually get meat for her. ?? It had been a long time since she had eaten decent meat. Zhang Yuemei couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She tried her best to suppress her excitement and asked Si Ningning, "Little comrade, how do you sell this meat?" ?Zhang Yuemei was cruel and made up her mind that as long as the price was not outrageous, she would take all the meat! "Auntie, there are several grades of pork at the meat joints in the market, ranging from 70 cents to 80 cents. You should also know the price of meat on the black market. Last time we said we were doing long-term business, I didn''t give it. If you tell me more, I''ll give it the regular black market price of two yuan per catty, see if that works," Si Ningning said. What? Zhang Yuemei was stunned. "Two yuan per pound." Si Ningning said calmly, and after a while he said: "This is already the lowest price. If Auntie wants it, just take it. If you still think it''s expensive, then there''s nothing I can do about it." Si Ningning said, grabbing the black cloth to cover the basket. ?Zhang Yuemei hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop it, "Hey, little comrade, please don''t... Auntie doesn''t think it''s expensive. Can Auntie not tell the quality of the meat you sent?" Si Ningning stopped and heard Zhang Yuemei breathe a sigh of relief and continued: "Auntie was shocked just now. This meat can be sold for two yuan or two fiver on the black market. It''s convenient for you, Auntie." Know." The meat is all gone, please check the scale again. And the milk powder you mentioned, is it from the small bag next to it? How to sell the milk powder? Milk powder is 2 cents per bag. They are all good products from big cities. Si Ningning handed the bag to Zhang Yuemei and asked her to weigh it herself. Then she opened a bag of milk powder and handed it to Zhang Yuemei. ?Zhang Yuemei took it and smelled the rich smell of milk before she even got it close to her nose. She immediately knew that what Si Ningning was getting was good stuff. ?Zhang Yuemei said: "Give me two packs of milk powder too! No, three... oh five packs!" Thats okay. ?Zhang Yuemei passed the scale smoothly, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, she started counting the money in front of Si Ningning. After all, we are a working-class family. Unlike the dime bills given by those on the black market, the money Zhang Yuemei gave Si Ningning included two full amounts of two yuan. After collecting the money, Si Ningning glanced at the little **** the small bed by the window and said: "There is no sugar this time, so let''s give the watermelon as a bonus for my sister." After finishing speaking, Si Ningning had already lifted the back of the basket. At first, he would carry the watermelon over in a big way, just as a pretense. Now it is difficult to explain when carrying it away, and Si Ningning feels it is not enough to carry it in a basket. ?In this era, all the fields are used to grow food, and a few brigades will plant fruits and vegetables in the mountains as a side business to meet the expenses of other projects of the production team. ?Economic crops such as watermelons and peanuts are relatively rare because ordinary people are not willing to buy them. Si Ningning had a rough understanding of it, but since Zhang Yuemei was a straightforward person in dealings, she didn''t want to be too rigid. ?In addition, there are many watermelons grown in space and the yields are high. Subconsciously, Si Ningning feels that watermelons have devalued and are not worth anything. How is this good? ??As a person who knows how to get by, she always tries to save some money from anywhere, but Zhang Yuemei feels that she always benefits from the chance transaction with Si Ningning, and she always takes advantage of other places. ?Zhang Yuemei suddenly felt embarrassed, but she did not refuse anymore. Instead, she asked Si Ningning to sit down and wait, and then entered the room. When she came out, Zhang Yuemei had a package in her hand. "One code, one code, you are an honest child. It is not easy to do this business, and my aunt will not take advantage of you." Zhang Yuemei stuffed the oil-paper package into Si Ningning''s basket, and took advantage of the situation to help Si Ningning. He carefully covered the cloth at the mouth of the basket on his back, "My family usually works in the factory, and I am the only one with my granddaughter at home. I am at home basically every day... If you accept the door, if you have anything next time, just come directly to the door." " ?This time, Si Ningning didnt refuse. She thanked him and left with the basket. As soon as Si Ningning left, Zhang Yuemei used her own scale to weigh the meat. Not surprisingly, it weighed three kilograms and two taels... ?Zhang Yuemei was overjoyed, but after she was over, she felt a little complicated. She thought that when Si Ningning came back next time, she would have to find something from other places to subsidize Si Ningning. To achieve long-term interests, both parties need to safeguard it, and it is not necessary to take advantage of one side. Si Ningning came out of the family building and headed to the rubber factory. Houtou is here, and Gu Yang and the others main reselling channel is the rubber factory, so they are naturally there. Si Ningnings purpose this time was not to resell. She just wanted to sell a few kilograms of meat, so she left first with a basket on her back. However, a group of people at the back door of the rubber factory had almost finished reselling, so Gu Yang and others climbed over the wall and left. The monkey was short and not very capable. They packed up the empty baskets and backpacks and collected the money, planning to return the same way. Just after turning the corner of the alley, the monkey head paused suddenly, "Dongdong?" Si Ningning put her arms around her shoulders and leaned her back against the wall. She had just finished chewing a chocolate bean in her mouth. When she saw a figure in her peripheral vision, she lazily turned her head and said, "Yeah." Si Ningning was too hot to get excited, so she relied on the wall to gain strength. Little did she know that her appearance was reflected in the monkey''s eyes, turning her into a cool person. The monkey scratched his head and asked, "Why don''t you leave?" Si Ningning put away his laziness and said, "Speak somewhere else." ?Houtou took a breath and became serious. He looked around the alley, nodded to Si Ningning and said, "Follow me." Si Ningning followed Heitou, originally thinking that Heitou would take her to some hidden corner, but she didn''t expect that after twisting and turning in the alley, the two of them appeared at the back door of the scrap station. Si Ningning frowned suspiciously, but he saw the monkey head curling up his fist and knocking on the door three times, two short and three times, knocking regularly. When there was a gap to open the door, the monkey head turned around and warned in a pretentious manner: "I will only bring you the door if I can trust you." When you come here, dont turn around and sell me out. If you sell me out, Brother Yang and the others wont let you go! Si Ningning nodded hesitantly. The small wooden door opened at this moment, and the old man in charge of the scrapyard stuck his head out, "You little brat, how dare you run here at this time..." ??The old man saw Si Ningning, and suddenly stopped mid-sentence, and glanced at the monkey head in surprise and hesitation. The monkey smiled mischievously: "Uncle, this is my brother, you can definitely trust him! I will bring him over to say something, and then leave as soon as I finish!" Uncle: Yitong uncle. ??The old man at the scrap yard glared at Heitou, and secretly scolded Heitou for being a stupid boy for not being vigilant, and letting everyone know about their relationship the first time he brought someone here. But after all, there was an outsider like Si Ningning present. The old man at the scrap yard didn''t say anything. He opened the door a crack and turned sideways to let them in. During the process, he warned: "Just say it in the cubicle. After that, leave quickly. It''s broad daylight." There are so many people coming and going, you are really..." "I know, I know!" The monkey waved his hands and was not willing to listen to his chatter. He pulled Si Ningning across the scattered pieces of rotten wood and entered the small cubicle, closing the door with a "snap". "How do you grow so tall?" The monkey head turned around and glanced up and down at Si Ningning, who was half a head taller than him. "How do you grow so tall and have such thin wrists?" As he spoke, the monkey head stretched out his hand and pinched his index finger and thumb together to form a circle. Si Ningning''s heart swelled and she said displeasedly: "I have something serious to tell you, why are you talking about all these crooked things?" ?Himou reacted quickly, shaking his head from side to side and scanning, "I, don''t I just have a chat?" ?The cubicle is very small. Apart from the small door, there is only a long air vent that is 40 meters long and 20 meters high. The entire space is airtight and dark. After looking around the monkey head, he bowed and tore out a few old newspapers and spread them on the ground, motioning for Si Ningning to sit down. "I usually put things here occasionally. The conditions are poor, so don''t dislike it!" ?Si Ningning came over, and Houtou actually had some guesses in his mind. After Si Ningning sat down, Monkey Tou sat cross-legged across from Si Ningning, folding his rough hands together and rubbing them nervously and excitedly, "Say it!" ?The insiders are quick-thinking and can guess the clues with their monkey heads. Si Ningning is not surprised at all. ?It is not convenient for her to show up. Since she has decided to find someone to do things for her, she has nothing to hide now. Si Ningning went straight to the topic: "I have the goods in hand, but I don''t have much time to go out and do activities. I would like to ask if your pocket is big and how much can you eat?" Ah this The monkey pursed his slightly thick lips and scratched the back of his head in confusion. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed." Si Ningning observed the expression on the monkey head and continued: "If you are worried that the goods will be in your hands, we can talk in another way." Houtou took back his hand and asked: "In what way?" I am responsible for supplying the goods, and you are responsible for selling. I will tell you my price. As for the final transaction price, you can add whatever amount you want. As long as you sell it, it will all be yours. ?Si Ningning had calculated in her mind that Hericium would make a profit by collecting rice from her at 50 cents per catty, and there would naturally be profits in other areas as well. ??Moreover, these transactions are carried out against the wind, and they are said to only take "gross profits". Is it really only the "gross profits" that end up in the pocket? As expected, the monkey head perked up as soon as he heard this, "Is it real or fake? What do you have in your hand? How do you calculate the price?" I have all the channels for rice, noodles, Fuqiang flour and refined wheat flour. You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others. Si Ningning left a way out in his heart and did not say that these things were his own, only that they were channels. ??If the monkey head is still smart, or there are bigger figures behind her, for the sake of long-term interests, they will not touch her easily. Not only will he not touch her, he may even choose to protect her secretly. "Meat and cloth are also available, but these two channels are not stable yet. If you can stabilize it, I can fight for it in the future. As for the price, it will be based on what I usually sell on the black market." Si Ningning said calmly. . ??The monkey head wrinkled its caterpillar-like eyebrows and made rapid calculations in his mind. ??The things Si Ningning brought were of good quality. Once he resold them, they could be sold at prices exceeding the black market price. But the problem was... Can you guarantee the quality of the goods? Monkeyhead asked seriously. Si Ningning nodded, "Yes." After a long silence, Si Ningning deliberately lowered her voice and added: "They are all goods from big cities..." After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and said in a rather unfathomable way, "You know." The word "big city" came to my ears, and the monkey''s eyes towards Si Ningning changed. ?Just a few words completely confirmed Houtou''s suspicion that Si Ningning indeed had a big backer behind him. ?If not, how can goods from big cities be transported to such a small place through layers of checks? ?The more he thought about it, the more excited Heitou became, and he immediately made a decision, "Okay, I''ll do this!" "But my ability is limited on my own, can I get Brother Yang and the others to join the gang?" Hou Tou said, looking at Si Ningning cautiously, "Those three brothers may not look easy to mess with, but in fact their life is very miserable... otherwise it would be impossible. I will work hard to do this. Handou reselling was to make money to support the family, but the Gu Yang brothers were in this business because they had no choice but to survive. Their situation was different. ??But because the three brothers were bold enough to unite, the reselling business started quickly. Heitou had been taken care of by them when he first entered the business. Now that there is a way to make money, Heitou immediately wanted to help them. Digression: Ah Yao muttered: Can Ah Yao have five little stars? (pityful wink) Click on the five-star rating in the comment area and interact with Ah Yao in the comments, okay? If you dont know what to say, just brag blindly! (akimbo hehehehe) (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Older gingers are more spicy Chapter 204: Ginger is still spicier with age Si Ningning nodded, "I only care about supplying goods, I don''t care about the rest." Thats right. Si Ningning looked up at the monkey head, Can you read? She supplies the goods, and Hericium and the others are responsible for selling them, so the payment can only be obtained when the goods are supplied for the second time. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, an account must be recorded. ?Hou Tou scratched his head and hesitated: "Well... Well, I, I can''t read, but Brother Yang and the others seem to be able to." "I''ll come here once every ten days and a half. I can''t say the specific time... If you plan to do this, you have to keep an account and list everything clearly to avoid quarrels." Si Ningning nodded lightly and continued after considering it. : "There is still time before I come here next time. You can discuss it with them. I will try my best to come over for a trip in the next few days." ?Houtou nodded in agreement, "I come to the county frequently. If I can''t come, I will tell my uncle the news in advance. When you come here, he will tell you the situation." Thats okay. After finishing the matter, the two opened the door of the compartment. ?Si Ningning''s dress is very iconic. When they came in to talk about things just now, the old man from the scrap yard lay on the rocking chair and thought about it for a long time, remembering that Si Ningning was the one who came back to pan for gold. ?At this moment, Si Ningning came out of the cubicle. The old man from the scrap yard took one look at the smiling face of the monkey head and knew that the matter between them was settled, so he couldn''t help but treat Si Ningning more kindly. The old man at the scrap yard took the initiative and asked: "Comrade, you came here to pan for gold last time and didn''t find anything good. This time I got something. I wonder if you are interested in taking a look?" It was getting late, and Si Ningning was already ready to leave. When she heard this, she paused and said, "Oh?" ??The old man from the scrap yard entered the small compartment and groped around, and when he came out, he already had an old pocket like a tool bag in his hand. Si Ningning listened to the clanging sounds inside and guessed they were copper coins and coins. ??The old man at the scrap yard pulled off the elastic cord and poured out the contents. It was coins, but not copper coins, but Yuan Datou... ? Yuan Datou was not worth much in later generations. It was in good condition and the price of one piece was about 300-500 yuan. Moreover, because of the large number of copies issued, Si Ningning felt that there was no significance in collecting it. Just as he was about to shake his head, Si Ningning had sharp eyes and saw a relatively unique coin among the seven or eight Yuan Datou in the old man''s hand. Surrounded by a pattern of a coiled dragon swallowing the sun, with the word "One Jiao" printed in the middle, Si Ningning took the small coin and turned it over to check. There were a dozen words printed on the other side, "Hu Nankai in the first year of Hongxian''s reign" National commemorative one-cent silver coin." Si Ningning''s heart skipped a beat and she said calmly: "This looks a bit special, how can I sell it?" "Usually we keep this kind of old money ourselves. Privately, the price of takeout is the same as copper coins, which is 20 cents each." The old man at the scrap station laughed twice, waved his hand and continued: "You and me, this boy Were about the same age and were good friends. If you like this, Ill give it to you. ?These words sound very open to the ears, but there are too many details to elaborate on. ??This is because Heitou is worried that Heitou is not cautious enough and is afraid of being tricked by Si Ningning, so he comes out to test and sell. ??If Si Ningning accepts it, it means that he is willing to join the same boat with them. If he does not accept it... Si Ningning understood these truths and sighed inwardly, "Ginger is still hotter than old." Then he calmly accepted the coins, lowered his eyebrows and asked proactively: "What''s your surname?" The old man at the scrap station had a look of admiration in his eyes, and he smiled kindly and said, "My surname is Cheng." "Mr. Cheng." Si Ningning nodded lightly, "It''s getting late today. I have to hand over things when I get back, so I''ll leave first. I''ll make time to come back in the next few days." The two parties agreed. Before Si Ningning left, he glanced at the scrap station and said to Old Man Cheng: "If there are similar coins in the future, you can pay attention. I will charge three times the market price." ?Three times the price is enough to show interest in this "coin". Of course Si Ningning would be willing to pay a higher price, but that would be too eye-catching and could easily arouse suspicion. "Don''t worry, little comrade. It''s hard to hide big things, but these small things are still fine." Old Man Cheng assured. Si Ningning nodded and left through the back door. After finding a corner and entering the space, Si Ningning took off all his clothes. He took a shower, washed his hair and removed makeup within ten minutes. He spent another ten minutes blow-drying and braiding his hair. After changing into the clothes he had gone out with, Si Ningning walked out. space. ?Left out of the alley and went to the state-owned hotel. After looking around upstairs and downstairs, Xu Shuhua and the others were nowhere to be seen. Si Ningning turned around and went downstairs to the supply and marketing cooperative diagonally across from the state-owned hotel. Serve the people! Comrade, what do you want? Standing at the counter is the same young saleswoman named Xiao He from last time. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment and then said smoothly: "Study hard and make progress every day." Then he explained his purpose of coming and wanted to buy notebooks, pencils and kerosene lamps. Comrade Xiao He bowed and took out two pencils from the green glass cabinet at the bottom and introduced them to Si Ningning, "A kerosene lamp costs 8 cents a bottle, and a bottle of kerosene costs 2 cents. Next time you return the bottle, you can get 5 cents back... There are two types of pencils. Yes, the one with rubber is one cent, and the one without rubber is one cent." As he spoke, he knelt down and rummaged around again, "There are grid notebooks and striped notebooks, both cost two cents each. Which one do you want, comrade?" Show them all to me, Si Ningning said. ??One kind of pencil is orange all over, the other has red and black vertical stripes, and a rose-pink eraser on the top. Si Ningning held a pencil with black and red vertical stripes and pressed his hand on the eraser. The eraser was very hard, as if the surface was coated with a layer of glue. Comrade Xiaohe brought the book up, and Si Ningning opened the cover and looked at it. ?The paper of the notebook is yellow, the paper is very thin, and the eraser is so hard that the typos can be easily torn even if they are not erased. Si Ningning made a choice and clicked on the notebook and the orange pencil. "Twenty notebooks each, and twenty pencils without erasers." "Okay." Comrade Xiao He squatted down and took out a stack of notebooks, and then brought out a bag of bundled pencils. He looked at Si Ningning before taking a look and said with a smile, "I remember you, you are an educated youth." You bought these for the literacy class, right? Our brigade also heard some rumors, but we dont know how to arrange them specifically. "I don''t know the specific situation. This was brought back by the production team." Si Ningning nodded and chatted casually, "By the way, are there pens and separate erasers for sale here?" The supply and marketing cooperative has ink, but you have to go to the department store to buy pens and erasers. Then get me another bottle of ink. "There are two colors, red and black. Comrade educated youth, you should want the black one, right?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning paused, "Let''s have a bottle of the same." "OK!" ?Ink costs 12 cents a bottle, and you can get a two cent refund if you bring the bottle over when you use it up. After all the shopping, I only spent one yuan and eighty-four cents. Si Ningning paid the bill neatly and spent an extra penny to ask Comrade Xiao He to wrap the notebook in a large piece of oil paper. Comrade Xiao He agreed and wrapped it twice with fine hemp rope to make it easier for Si Ningning to carry it. "Thank you." After saying something, Si Ningning carried it and walked out. As soon as he left the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative, he bumped into a group of educated youth walking at the intersection on the other side of the roundabout. Jiang Yue, Xu Shuhua! Si Ningning walked two steps faster. The two sides met and each gained something, but they both asked in unison: "What did you buy?" ??Everyone was stunned at the same time, smiled and said: "Go to the state-owned hotel first, sit down and talk!" Si Ningning was not too hungry, so she ordered a porridge for two cents. The state-owned restaurant gave a small plate of pickles as a gift. She took it upstairs and found a place to sit by the window. When he went out in the morning, he carried a bamboo basket on his back. While waiting for Xu Shuhua and the others to take a break, Si Ningning clicked on the things and put all the ink and pencils into the basket. There was a big pile of notebooks that couldn''t be stuffed in, so he temporarily pushed them to the corner of the table and placed them against the wall. , pick it up after leaving. ?Xu Shuhua and the others soon came upstairs. Just like last time, if the conditions are good, eat well. If the conditions are poor, just order cheap food as long as it can fill your stomach. We bought winter melons, pumpkins, and a watermelon. We all pooled our money together to buy them. Ningning, what did you buy? "I bought some pencils and notebooks, and two bottles of ink...Did you pool your money to buy the watermelon? How much did you spend? Count me in." Si Ningning said proactively. ?Jiang Yue waved her hand and said, "You don''t need to pay, everyone has settled the matter when buying it." ?Taking a big bite of the pancake, Jiang Yue said vaguely: "You always bring us with you when you have good things, so don''t talk to us about it this time." Si Ningning''s eyes joked: "Okay, I''ll shamelessly rub it this time. If I eat too much later, you can''t blame me." I dont blame you, I dont blame you! Li Lingyuan happily agreed. ?The atmosphere at the table was chatting and laughing. While eating, the girls planned where to go next, and finally made a decision to go to the department store. The male educated youths actually followed suit, "Then let''s go too. We''ve been to the town a few times and haven''t been to the department store here. Are there anything we want to buy?" Si Ningning kept remembering what the salesperson from the supply and marketing cooperative said just now, that pens and erasers had to be bought at the department store, so of course she had no objection, and followed everyone to the department store after dinner. The department store in the town only has two floors, each floor is about 120 square meters. There are simple partitions on the corners, and the central part is separated by green glass counters. There are more supplies and marketing cooperatives, and the quality is also slightly higher. higher. Facts have proven that, no matter what age they are, most women are very keen on visiting "shopping malls". Although Xu Shuhua and others didn''t have much money, their shopping did not affect their interest at all. Occasionally they would see beautiful floral fabrics or ready-made skirts in the corner stalls, and they would stop and lower their voices in unison, making excited noises. Screams. ?Those clothes are actually very simple in style, very conservative and old-fashioned. Xu Shuhua and the others like them very much, but Si Ningning can''t get the good-looking features at all. Because he wanted to buy something, Si Ningning said hello to Xu Shuhua and the others after a short walk, and then left the small group to wander around on his own. Si Ningning bought pens and erasers along the way and weighed two kilograms of fruit bark. On the way to look for Xu Shuhua and the others, Si Ningning noticed that there were mosquito nets in the department store and couldn''t help but go up and ask, "Hello comrade, how do you sell mosquito nets?" The lady at the counter was sitting on a chair, lying lazily on the edge of the counter. When she heard the question, she lazily raised her head and glanced at Si Ningning, "There are two kinds of mosquito nets, the white ones cost five yuan, and the pink ones are wedding tents, which cost eight yuan." " Five or eight yuan is not a small amount of money to others, but to Si Ningning, it is just a small amount of money. Can you bring it over and show it to me? Whats the difference? ??Mosquito nets are not cheap, and there is usually little work to do, so the lady at the counter has always been quite lazy. ??However, he was lazy, and his service attitude was quite satisfactory. Si Ningning said she wanted to see it, and she turned around and brought out two large bundles tied up. It was hard to fault it. Except for the color, these two are of the same quality. The wedding tent comes with an extra pair of mosquito net hooks. As he spoke, everyone at the counter squatted down and pulled out a pair of mosquito net hooks wrapped in a hard plastic bag. Si Ningning immersed herself in touching the corners of the two packages, feeling the difference in quality. The lady at the counter glanced at her and said, "Girl, are you going to use it for a wedding or something? This is usually bought by men." Si Ningning paused slightly and explained awkwardly: "No, I just use it for myself." The quality of the two mosquito nets is indeed the same, but the pink texture is more transparent and the white one is not so transparent. Considering the actual situation, Si Ningning prefers the white mosquito net: "Sister, I want this, but do I still have to pay for the mosquito net?" Want a coupon?" Yes, I want an industrial coupon. Industrial coupons Si Ningning put his things on the counter, turned sideways and pretended to look for coupons in the basket on his back, but in fact he took out a large bundle of coupons from the space. Si Ningning broke up the sweater rope that bundled the tickets and pulled out a paper ticket with "Industrial Product Purchase Coupon" printed on it for a long time. Si Ningning put the messed up tickets into the space and handed the money and tickets to the lady at the counter. ?Two pieces were two yuan, two pieces were fifty cents, both in whole money, plus a semi-new industrial coupon. After the lady at the counter took it, she couldn''t help but give Si Ningning a few more glances. ?At first, I was mumbling about the background of Si Ningning and being so generous, but when I saw Si Ningning''s little face that was as white and tender as a peeled egg, my heart suddenly became clearer. ??This is designated to be the girl from the leader''s family, who came here for inspection in the name of shopping! Thinking of this, the lady at the counter couldn''t help but become more serious and enthusiastic, "Well, then, I''ll find something to put it in for you. Can you take it?" Si Ningning didn''t think much about it. She glanced at the mosquito net tied into tofu blocks. It was neat and tidy, but it was really hard to get hold of. So she nodded, "Okay, thank you, sister." "You''re welcome! We are all good comrades, and we should serve the people!" The lady at the counter laughed "haha", quickly found a snakeskin bag, put the mosquito net in it quickly, and finally held the mouth of the bag and handed it over actively. To Si Ningning, "Come on, comrade, get it!" Si Ningning tilted her head and frowned briefly. She didn''t quite understand the reason for the change in the other person''s attitude. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： The unknown side Chapter 205 The unknown side ?But the money had already been settled, so Si Ningning didnt think much about it. ??Picking up the snakeskin bag and the things on the counter, and thanking her again, Si Ningning turned around to join Xu Shuhua and the others. They bumped into male educated youths on the road first. Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan each held winter melons and pumpkins, while Mo Bei was the only one with nothing. ?Ever since, it seemed logical for Mo Bei to take over the snakeskin bag from Si Ningning. ?Coming out of the department store, Jiang Yue was thinking about buying a table and asked Si Ningning to take her to the scrap station. Si Ningning has changed her face. After a round of detours and coming to the scrapyard again, Old Man Cheng will naturally not recognize her. There were a lot of educated youths entering the scrapyard. Old Man Cheng was afraid that too many people would lead to fishing in troubled waters, so he followed the educated youths and glanced at them from time to time. Si Ningning, whose legs were very sore from running all morning, said hello to Old Man Cheng and sat on the rocking chair at the door to wait. Not to mention, the rocking chair rocks back and forth, and the cattail leaf fan is shaken from time to time, which is very comfortable. Si Ningning sank into the rocking chair and swayed on her tiptoes. The sky outside the door was too dazzling. Si Ningning covered her face with a cattail leaf fan. She had only been comfortable for two minutes when footsteps suddenly came from her side. ?At first, I thought it was Old Man Cheng coming over, but when I opened the corner of the cattail leaf fan, I realized it was Mo Bei. They looked at each other and were silent for a long time. Si Ningning was defeated first and sat up straight, "What''s wrong?" "They still need to wait for a while, don''t you go to the post office?" Mo Bei asked. "Forehead" Why does it involve the post office again? Si Ningning was a little confused, and then heard Mo Bei''s cold voice continue: "I...I will accompany you. If there is a package, I will help you get it." Before Si Ningning could say anything, Jiang Yue, who was closest to them, turned around first and said, "Si Ningning, go ahead! Don''t worry about us!" ?Si Ningning didnt go to the post office in the morning because there was no letter to send. But the current situation is that I have to go home after shopping soon. I dont know if there are any packages at the post office, but I should take a look anyway. If there is one, wouldnt I miss it if I dont go? Si Ningning can understand everyone''s thoughts. ?Her little face wrinkled, and under the gazes of Mo Bei and Jiang Yue, she could only answer bravely, "Okay, put that thing here first, let''s go take a look, and we''ll be back soon." "Um!" ?Si Ningning knew the general area of ??the post office, but she had never been there even once. ??Following Mo Bei to the post office, Si Ningning''s main thought was that as long as her stepmother and stepsister were around, she would never receive letters or packages from the Si family. But in fact, as soon as Si Ningning handed her household registration page into the window, the staff said there was a letter from her, which was from Beijing. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment in disbelief. Do you really have a letter from her? Si Ningning waited for about two minutes before getting the letter. Holding the envelope and walking outside, Si Ningning looked at the familiar handwriting on the brown paper envelope. Some fragmentary memories emerged like a flood. The memories of the two worlds were intertwined, including hers and the original person''s. At that moment, the surrounding scenery and noisy sounds suddenly faded away, and then what appeared in front of me was the cold and disgusted eyes of my father who was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and a man in linen clothes, pinching and beating his body. year women. Si Ningning couldn''t tell whether it was her emotion or the emotion of her former self. She only felt that for a brief moment, it was as if a big hand was clutching her heart tightly, making her breathless. ?The cold or vicious eyes were like nails, driving hard into the nerves of her brain, and her head seemed to have turned into a gong in an instant, making a buzzing sound after being hit. Si Ningning''s face turned pale, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, his steps were weak, and he couldn''t stand and his feet became weak. "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Bei realized something was wrong and grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist in time to prevent her from falling, "Si Ningning?" ?At first, he thought Si Ningning was tripped, but it wasn''t until he saw her ugly face and the beads of sweat on her forehead that Mo Bei realized something was wrong, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with you?" ?Although he spoke very little and seemed calm, he was actually very restless. Si Ningning''s thoughts were sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. She held on to the hem of Mo Bei''s clothes with a bit of consciousness, and said with a slight tremor that she was not aware of: "I, I''m fine... It''s too hot, I just need to sit down." Mo Bei looked at Si Ningning''s hand that grabbed a corner of his shirt. Veins bulged on the back of his fair hand, and his rounded nails and knuckles were filled with a dazzling white color due to the strong force. Ill take you to a shady place to sit. ?Mo Bei frowned silently and took Si Ningning to a shady corner. But he couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. real Is it just because of the hot weather? ?Really, are you okay? of course not. ?Those memories that had been sealed away in the depths by Si Ningning surged up together with the memories of Si Ningning in the 1970s. The seemingly healed scars were once again vigorously uncovered, and a heart was blurred with blood and dripping with blood... ?Such indifference, disgust, and condescending eyes, like looking at a bug, repeatedly penetrated Si Ningning''s heart. ?A kind of gloom, pain, resentment, humiliation and extreme grievance enveloped his whole body. Si Ningning bit her lower lip with her teeth and slowly squatted down. Daddy, daddy, its Ningnings fifth birthday! I want daddy to hug me, daddy... Go away! Butler, take her away! Hateful scolding at the age of five. The nine-year-old''s big hands pushed her away. The high-end leather shoes that crushed cakes when I was twelve years old. ??Still fifteen years old, slaps on the face and cold eyes every time... No matter how good you are, you will still be disliked. She has stopped looking forward to it a long time ago! She has stopped looking forward to it a long time ago! But ?Si Ningning may be tough, kind, or optimistic, but she is human. As a person, there will be weaknesses. Family ties and family are her weaknesses. ?Her experience is very similar to that of Si Ningning in the 1970s, which invisibly amplified the complex feelings in her heart several times. ?Si Ningning''s eyes were sore and swollen, and tears fell to the ground like raindrops. There was a surge of hatred in his heart, and he was completely dominated by emotions. She hates them! Whether it is Si Zhennan in the 1970s or Si Fu in the 21st century. Si Ningning hated them. ?Hate them for not raising children, hate their cold-bloodedness... Since you hate her, since you hate her, since you hate her and don''t like her, then why give birth to her? ?Si Ningning clenched her hands into fists, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh. She will not forgive them. Never, never! I made a decision in my heart, but the memories in my mind were still rolling over. Si Ningnings lower lip was bitten until it turned white and bled, and the strong hatred in her chest made her whole body tremble. However, just as she was remembering more and more painful memories and sinking deeper and deeper, Si Ningning''s shoulders were suddenly held by someone, and someone was shaking her hard: Si Ningning, Si Ningning! Si Ningning seemed to be under the dark ice, and the sound of dripping springs from the mountain stream came into her ears. At that moment, it was as if someone broke through the ice and tried to pull her back from the desperate situation. Reality. But, who is it? With tears blurring her eyes, Si Ningning knew she should calm down and calm down, but the grievances and unwillingness in her heart wore away her rationality inch by inch, leaving her no time to think about it. "No matter how hard I work and how good I become, dad, dad will never love me or even look at me twice!" I dont want him to love me anymore! I dont want to be abandoned again! Because I know I wont be loved, I dont ask for anything extravagantly. If you dont ask for extravagance, you wont be abandoned. ?Si Ningning covered her face with her hands, tears seeping from the gaps between her fingertips. She was crying about her father''s indifference and her own grievance and pain, but her voice was thin and broken, and every word was like a knife. Ling Chi''s conflicting heart pierced Mo Bei''s heart even more. Mo Bei couldn''t imagine what Si Ningning had gone through, but the desire to be good to Si Ningning and to see Si Ningning smile had never been as strong as at this moment, and more like a prairie fire. , intensifying. "The sun is scorching hot in summer, but there will also be rainy days, but so what? The sun won''t always be there, but it will always be there." Mo Bei tightened his fist, clasped Si Ningning''s wrist, and covered her face with her hand Pulling away, guiding her to look at him, "Love...so does the person who values ??you." Rubbing the long-lashed teardrops from the corners of Si Ningning''s eyes with his thumb, Mo Bei''s cold eyes flashed with complexity, and then slowly became gentle, "Maybe not everyone values ??you and loves you, but there will always be people who value you and hold you in their arms. The palm of your hand is brought into the first place. You are a warm little sun. Everyone in the educated youth area needs you. Everyone places you in an important position. More people will recognize you in the future. ??The man who has always been cold and indifferent comforted the tearful girl in a clumsy, literary and conservative way: "It doesn''t matter if you get a **** on the head from time to time. Forget about those bad things." Si Ningning''s eyes were red and she shook her head in frustration, "Except for grandma, no one will really like me. Even if they show they like me, it''s because all they see is the appearance. If it''s the real me..." Si Ningning didnt say any more. Shady, sensitive, low self-esteem, negative energy, who would like such a person? ?The flaws deep inside her heart have destroyed Si Ningning''s usual bright and confident self. At this moment, she is not only sensitive, but also immersed in deep self-doubt. Why doesnt anyone like you? I just Mo Bei interrupted Si Ningning to continue thinking. Halfway through his words, his starry eyes flickered and he changed the subject: "Everyone likes you. Can''t you see? Everyone will ask for your opinion every time something happens. You are very important, far more important than you." Its much more important to imagine. ?As if to comfort Si Ningning, and as if to tell himself, "You are very important," Mo Bei bit down particularly hard. Si Ningning was very emotional, and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. Mo Bei put his palms together to fan her, and continued to guide her in a gentle voice: "You are very smart and know how to adjust your emotions, right?" Mo Bei actually had some speculation in his mind. ?Si Ningning suddenly became so sensitive and fragile, all because of the letter she just received. And the sentence "No matter how good I become, my father will never love me" is enough to explain the identity of the sender. ?For some reason, Mo Bei suddenly remembered a scene he happened to see a long time ago, probably when he first went to the countryside. At that time, Si Ningning rolled up his sleeves, and his slender arms were covered with scars and bruises... is the mark of being beaten. Thinking of a certain possibility, Mo Bei lowered his eyelids, and his gentle eyes a second ago turned gloomy. Even so, he still tried to control his tone and gently comforted Si Ningning: "Now that we are out of there, don''t think about it anymore. , we always live in the present. Those who love you will love you forever. Those who are willing to accompany you will always be with you. ?Those who dont love you or despise you, let alone those who dont care about you. With Qing Lang''s gentle comfort, Si Ningning gradually calmed down. She looked at Mo Bei with red eyes, as if confirming something. After a long time, she lowered her eyes, nodded hesitantly and said "hmm" in a dull voice. "Be good." Mo Bei''s heart suddenly relaxed, his starry eyes slightly curved in reward, and he gently rubbed the top of Si Ningning''s hair, "Are you thirsty?" You must be tired after crying for so long. Si Ningning shook her head slowly. After just a moment, she opened and closed her lips and spoke in a low voice: "The tears have dried and my face feels uncomfortable..." Si Ningning had calmed down. Thinking of her crying behavior in the street and what she had just said, she lowered her eyes in embarrassment and unnaturally avoided Mo Bei''s gaze. "I have brought some water, and I will pour it over to you. You can wash your face first." Pulling Si Ningning to squat on the edge of the steps on the side of the post office, Mo Bei unscrewed the lid of the kettle and poured water out. When Si Ningning washed his face, he freed his hands to fumble in his pockets, and before Si Ningning wiped his face with his sleeves, he put the handkerchief The child was handed over. Si Ningning looked at the light blue handkerchief handed to her and was stunned for a moment, but did not accept it. Mo Beishou handed it forward again, "Yeah." Si Ningning took the handkerchief. The texture of the handkerchief was not very good, but the color was fresh and clean. When it was put on her face, she could faintly smell the faint fragrance of soap locust. Si Ningning wiped off the water on his face hastily, and looked at the handkerchief that gradually turned mottled dark blue due to the water stains. Si Ningning quickly took back the hand that he returned and said, "Thank you, I, I''ll wash it off and give it back to you!" The tears and runny nose were all the fault of Mi Tai, and Si Ningning was really embarrassed to give them back. It was a trivial matter. Mo Bei originally wanted to say no, but seeing Si Ningning''s serious expression, he acquiesced. General Mo Beizhong put a water bottle on his body, and his cold tone revealed a gentle and pious charm: "Have a rest, are we going back?" "Hmm." Si Ningning nodded and said "Hmm". After taking a few steps, her slender brows wrinkled, "I just thought of something bad, so..." After hesitating again and again, Si Ningning opened and closed her lips and lowered her voice and begged: "Can you not tell others?" ?Si Ningning herself didnt want to recall those things, let alone others knowing about them. ??If possible, she even hoped that Mo Bei could forget it immediately. "What did you tell others? That you missed home so much that you cried?" Mo Bei pretended not to know what happened just now, "Don''t worry, everyone is homesick, and they cry much harder than you." ?This was half true and half false, but Si Ningning understood that Mo Bei was speaking in the same tone as her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Mind Chapter 206 Thoughts Si Ningning felt slightly relieved, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, with a hint of sadness: "Mo Bei, thank you." ?His eyebrows were obviously curved, just like his usual gentleness and tranquility, but for some reason, Mo Bei felt as if an unknown fire was lit in his chest, which made him both angry and depressed. What kind of past does this girl who is as warm as the sun and gentle as the moon carry with her? But unless Si Ningning took the initiative to say this, there would be no way to ask about it. Mo Bei''s eyebrows gradually raised, he nodded and walked in front without saying a word. The two returned to the scrap station. Jiang Yue and others had already picked out the items. Before coming here, Si Ningning had said that there was an additional fee for bundling at the scrap station. In order to save money, Jiang Yue and others came with ropes and had already **** the corners of the wooden table and other items. ?Seeing Si Ningning and Mo Bei coming around the corner, Jiang Yue jumped excitedly: "Why have you been there for so long? Si Ningning, look at what I picked, isn''t it good?!" Jiang Yue patted the wooden board beside her and glanced at Si Ningning''s red eyes. She slowed down her movements and approached Si Ningning in two steps, "What''s wrong? What happened?" "It''s okay, I just received a letter from home and I feel a little homesick." Si Ningning shook his head with a smile, glanced at Mo Bei, and then glanced at everyone, "Now that we have bought it, let''s discuss how to take it home! " ??It is not difficult to understand why a girl would cry and miss home when she receives a letter from home after being away from home for such a long time. "Get used to it slowly, and you can still go back to visit relatives during the Chinese New Year." Jiang Yue comforted Si Ningning a few words, and then said: "We have already discussed it. The few of us will get melons and small items, and Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan will carry the table. " ?Jiang Yue and Li Lingyuan each picked some wooden boards, and when they returned, they could form two small tables, one on each side. The wooden board was heavy. The two male comrades, Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan, were embarrassed to see the female comrades in trouble, so they asked the female comrades to carry the small items while they carried the wooden board. "Then let''s go. If there is nothing else to buy, you can prepare to go home." Si Ningning nodded. Li Lingyuan and the others still took good care of the girl. Ive bought everything I need to buy, and theres nothing I can do if I want to buy more. Li Lingyuan chuckled, picked up the board and moved out, Lets go! Go home! Jiang Yue and the others were carrying winter melons, watermelons, pumpkins, and other small items. Si Ningning was relatively free. Mo Bei helped her get the snakeskin bag. Apart from the backpack, the only thing she carried was the thick stack of books in her hand. Mo Bei told Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan that if they couldn''t carry it on the road, they could change it, but they refused. Mo Bei''s burden may not be as heavy as theirs, but he has a lot of things to carry, with a lot of big and small bags. If he tosses back and forth, his return to the educated youth point will be delayed a little longer. On the way home, Si Ningning deliberately slowed down because she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to affect Xu Shuhua and the others during the conversation. Mo Bei, probably out of uneasiness, stayed by her side silently. ??Walking into the mountains, he would occasionally see unknown little flowers on the hillside by the roadside. Mo Bei would try to pick one or two flowers and hand them to Si Ningning. ?Si Ningning could feel Mo Bei''s special care and companionship, but this feeling was not comfortable for her. It was as if Mo Bei had always remembered what happened before, reminding her of her embarrassment. ?Si Ningning didnt want to expose her vulnerable side. Whether others like her or not, it doesn''t really matter whether they value her or not. She just... I dont want to experience the feeling of being abandoned and pushed away again. Si Ningning turned sideways and paused, her eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at the flowers handed to her. "This is an exchange, given in advance..." Mo Bei tightened his grip on Hua''s hand, and pushed it forward a little further, "I want to eat the same kind of boiled noodles as last time tonight, is that okay?" The unexpected situation at the post office made Mo Bei more certain about his feelings towards Si Ningning. ??He wanted to be nice to Si Ningning, wanted to protect Si Ningning, and hoped to have more interactions with Si Ningning, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only use this clumsy method and excuse. Si Ningning was hesitant, but when she heard Mo Bei say this, she knew that she was too sensitive, and she felt a little sorry. Leaving aside what happened before, Mo Bei helped her pick up things along the way... "Cooking is just a matter of helping hands, no need to worry about remuneration... Next time you just tell me what you want to eat, and I will cook it for you when I have time." Si Ningning took the flowers and put them casually in the basket on his waist, lowering his eyelids. Her eyelashes were drooped and as thick as curtains, "Actually, Xu Shuhua and the others also have special dishes. The pancakes she makes are delicious... If you ask them, they will help." "Okay." Mo Bei raised his eyebrows slightly and responded lightly. It was easy to say "go home" on the return trip, but when they returned to the educated youth point, it was already after four o''clock in the afternoon. Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan were so tired that they went into the house and put down their things and sat at the table and didn''t want to move. ?Even though there are not many wooden planks, they are actually made of good quality materials. It is really not easy to carry them all the way back. The educated youth ordered some water that had been boiled the night before. Jiang Yue poured the water for the two great heroes first, then turned to everyone with a kettle: "Do you want to drink? Go get a cup quickly!" Mo Bei handed over the military kettle, took some water and took a few sips, then turned and walked out: "You guys have a rest, I''ll go to the captain''s house to borrow a planing knife." ?Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan were lying on the table, one nodded reluctantly, and the other waved feebly in agreement. ??After Mo Bei left, Si Ningning took a basin to the well, fetched water, washed her face well, and wiped all the sweat off her neck. Only then did she feel much better. After taking a short rest and waiting for the heat to subside, Si Ningning started a new round of busy work. I went out too early this morning and didn''t have time to feed the rabbits. Si Ningning just came in and took a look at the rabbits. The rabbits were in good spirits, but there were a lot of wet stains and black feces eggs under the cage. It needs to be cleaned up as soon as possible, otherwise the house will smell easily in hot weather. Si Ningning carried the rabbit cage and walked out. Seeing this, Jiang Yue pushed the washbasin under the bed and followed, "Do you want to feed the rabbit? I remember that I haven''t fed it since I went out today." "Yeah. It''s hot now, so let''s take them out when we''re at home, so that the smell can be dispersed in the house." Si Ningning nodded in agreement, and then said: "You go pick the radish leaves to feed the rabbits, first from the ridge on the left , pick the old leaves in the outer circle and pinch them, and when the young leaves are gone, we will eat them ourselves. " ?Jiang Yue nodded, but did not walk away, "I will clean it up with you first and learn from it... we will pick leaves together later." Si Ningning laughed and shook his head: "What''s there to learn from this? Just sweep the house, pour some water and wipe it clean." "You work carefully, I see how you do it, and I will do it your way from now on." Jiang Yue stubbornly expressed her opinion, already treating Si Ningning as a role model. Si Ningning simply let her go. ??The two of them cleaned up the main room and went to pick radish tassels in the private plot in front of the door. Si Ningning had previously surrounded his private plot with some thorn fir trees. At that time, the chickens were not fully grown and could still be used as a precaution. ??Now several chickens have begun to lay eggs one after another, and their "making" ability is stronger than before. They can flap their wings and fly into the vegetable field to peck at the vegetable leaves when no one is paying attention. Si Ningning glanced around and took Jiang Yue to pick off the leaves that the chickens had pecked first. "In a while, you can pull out the radishes and eat them. Then you will have to plant other vegetables. It''s definitely not possible to let the chickens peck like this." , we have to take the time to surround it. As he spoke, Si Ningning pointed at the edge of the vegetable field and scratched it back and forth, "It''s best to build a fence, and it needs to be waist high." "Then tomorrow! I have a rest tomorrow anyway." Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Let the male educated youth come. Let them rest today. I will tell them later!" Si Ningning smiled slightly and nodded. Thats what she actually meant. ?Female educated youths are not as strong as male educated youths. They can still help by placing branches and thorns around them. To build a fence, you need to drive the bamboo into the soil. If you are not strong enough, the stability and service life will not be guaranteed. "Why can we pinch a ridge of land here?" The private land opened by the educated youths was not large and was divided into three small ridges. Si Ningning only allowed to pinch a ridge of land on the left side. Jiang Yue was a little puzzled, "Over there Are they different types of radishes? Or is there something special about them? Whats the point? Si Ningning shook his head. The rabbit hadn''t eaten much yet, so it was estimated that the leaves were almost pinched. Si Ningning got up and walked back: "Shuhua said to leave some for when the radishes are mature and make pickles together. It will last for a while... I still need to leave some." Flowering and inoculation, ready for planting next year. "Why are you all thinking so carefully?" Jiang Yue followed Si Ningning. She held a lot of leaves in her arms. When she stood up, she dropped a few leaves. She hurriedly knelt down to pick them up before following back. " Damn...it seems I have learned something." If you want to learn, just learn it slowly, and no one asks you to learn it right away. Si Ningning said. ?Si Ningning could feel the changes in Jiang Yue. She was extreme and contentious before, but now she is energetic and positive. These are all changes that came after she came back from town today. Maybe it was because I received the letter from my younger brother that I felt a big stone fall in my heart. Perhaps it was because she finally sent out the things she had saved for two or three months, and the burden accumulated in her heart was slightly loosened, giving her a little chance to breathe. What it is specifically, Si Ningning doesnt know. But she knew that such a change was not a bad thing for Jiang Yue. Probably people are all mutually beneficial. Si Ningning''s gentleness and long-term perspective on things have always affected everyone in the educated youth spot. At this moment, Jiang Yue''s unintentional honesty and brightness also affected Si Ningning. , dispelling all the depression she had brought back from the town. Si Ningning felt sad for a while. Seeing Jiang Yue''s concern about rabbits, she curled her lips and squatted beside Jiang Yue. While feeding the little rabbits, she told Jiang Yue what she knew about rabbits, "There are some differences between domesticated rabbits and wild rabbits." The difference is that domesticated rabbits do not have that much activity. When feeding them, you should pay attention to some vegetables and radishes with high water content, including melons. Do not feed them too much, otherwise the rabbits will become thinner. " "Grass cut early in the morning should also be dried. Don''t feed it directly if it has dewdrops. It''s similar to the water-rich vegetables mentioned above. Eating it will affect the rabbit''s gastrointestinal tract. Diarrhea will be a minor problem, but in severe cases, it will die. " Its so serious! Jiang Yues hand holding the radish leaves suddenly retracted, wondering whether he should continue feeding it. Si Ningning shook his head and signaled her not to be nervous, "Don''t scare them all the time. Stress reactions can also cause injuries to rabbits... Well, that''s about it." ?Seeing that Jiang Yue still looked like she was facing a formidable enemy, Si Ningning comforted her softly: "Don''t be nervous. It''s not that serious. Just pay a little more attention." We have pinched a lot of radish leaves now, and the rabbit is still young and cant eat that many in one breath. The rest can be spread out on the steps to dry and thrown in later or tomorrow. The rabbit will be fine after eating them. ??Jiang Yue nodded solemnly and said that she had memorized everything. As if this was not enough, she stood up suddenly and rushed into the house. She took out the old notebook she brought when she went to the countryside and lay down at the table to memorize it carefully. ? Li Lingyuan and Xu Shuhua had rested for so long and had basically recovered. Seeing this, they all propped up the table and stretched their necks to look at Jiang Yue, "What are you writing?" ??Jiang Yue held her chest high, even though she knew little about it, yet she twisted her neck and told everyone sonorously: "On the correct breeding techniques for rabbits!" "How do you know it?" Si Ningning told me! Jiang Yue raised her chin, feeling even more proud. Ah, come on, remember it quickly! Lets take a look after you finish memorizing it! The heads of several people in the room were crowded together, making it very lively. Si Ningning stood outside the door watching this scene and chuckled unconsciously. ?At this moment, there was a dense sound of "ta-da-da" footsteps coming from the side of the house. Si Ningning turned around and looked around, and saw He Gu and San Miao running towards them with flushed faces, each holding a bulging cloth bag in their hands. As soon as they saw Si Ningning, the two little ones jumped up and down. Not only did they run faster, they also screamed excitedly: Sister Ningning! Si Ningning! "What''s wrong? You''re running so fast and you''re not afraid of falling." Si Ningning pressed her palms down to tell them not to yell. When they came closer, she stretched out her hands to pinch the two little faces. , "If you knock out the newly grown teeth, they won''t grow back." Well Hegu frowned and covered his mouth with his little hand, I wont knock it off, youre lying! Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and smiled, "If you can''t knock it off, then why are you covering your mouth?" Hegu immediately retracted his hand and looked at Si Ningning with his cheeks puffed up rather complainingly. Sanae tilted her head to one side and handed the bag to Si Ningning, "Sister, this is the red potato, and the second brother''s bag is also the same! The eldest brother asked us to bring it, saying it was rations." Rations Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. After realizing that the red potato was a sweet potato, he understood what was going on. ?Last time, Huo Lang mentioned that winter potatoes were sweeter than autumn potatoes and wanted to bring her some snacks for educated youth to eat. At that time, she was only thinking about the rabbit and took a lot of things, so she forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Huo Lang asked Sanae and Hegu to send them over at this moment... (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Outside this yard, no one will know Chapter 207: After leaving this courtyard, no one will know There was movement at the door, and the educated youth in the room took a clear look. Everyone in the educated youth knew about Si Ningning''s character: smart, kind, and not too concerned about the gains and losses in trivial matters; but sometimes they saw that Si Ningning was too concerned about the Chen brothers and sisters, and they were always worried that Si Ningning would Suffer. ?Now that they saw Hegu and the others bringing in rations, most of the worries in everyone''s hearts disappeared instantly. Thinking about it carefully, after bringing such a big piece of meat last time, Huo Lang, as the eldest brother and a big man, would definitely not allow his younger siblings to waste Si Ningning''s rations. Its because they think too badly of people ?The more everyone thought about it, the more embarrassed they became. Why did you say that they had several bites of the meat last time? Well, Comrade Hegu, we have a swing set up in front of the Educated Youth Point, do you know? Come on, I will take you over to play on the swing! Li Lingyuan scratched his head and took the initiative to try to walk out. Hegu tilted his head to avoid Li Lingyuan''s hand that wanted to touch his head. He raised his mouth and raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction: "I have known for a long time that there is a swing in the educated youth spot. That swing was built by my elder brother!" After saying that, he raised his chin and looked at Li Lingyuan with a proud expression of "I can''t believe it." ? Li Lingyuan has a naive personality and could not grasp the details for a while. He continued to tease Hegu cheerfully: "You know it, then you know it. Have you played it? If you haven''t played it, I will take you there." ?Song Xiaoyun, sensing something amiss, turned her head and met Xu Shuhua''s eyes from a distance. Both of them saw some disapproval in each other''s eyes. "I''ll come back to play when I have time later." He Gu shook his head in response to Li Lingyuan''s words. ?Li Lingyuan continued to joke with a silly smile: "What the hell, little guy, are you still busy?" Hegu ignored Li Lingyuan, turned to look at Si Ningning and said seriously: "The elder brother said that we should go back as soon as we finish delivering the things. He also said that he would take us to the county tomorrow, so we can''t come over tomorrow." "Okay, I understand." Si Ningning nodded, "You go back first, and I will come find you later." ??Holang is going to the county tomorrow, and she has to write a letter to Academician Liang quickly. He Gu was originally unhappy because he was ordered to go home, but when he heard that Si Ningning was going to find them later, he immediately became happy, holding Sanae''s hand and running back, not forgetting to turn around and say, "Then I''m waiting for you, Si Ningning, you must come! Don''t lie!" Si Ningning waved his hand. Si Ningning didnt have any letter paper, so she borrowed one from Jiang Yue. When she returned to her room, she was about to fill up the pen with ink. She sat down at the small table and put something on the table and was about to start writing when her eyes suddenly darkened. Si Ningning raised her eyes and saw Song Xiaoyun with her chin on the table and squatting at the other end of the small table, looking at her with big watery eyes, "Ning Ning!" Si Ningning slowly closed the pen cap, Whats wrong? Song Xiaoyun pouted, quickly stood up and sat next to Si Ningning, "That''s it, Hegu and the others were here just now..." So? Si Ningning raised her eyebrows lightly, a little confused. Originally, she thought that Song Xiaoyun wanted to ask her for help, but then Hegu was mentioned. ?Song Xiaoyun and Hegu had basically no interaction at ordinary times, but Si Ningning suddenly felt at a loss. Song Xiaoyun sat on the edge of the bed, one foot pointed to the ground, and the other foot placed horizontally on the edge of the bed. She hesitated several times, and finally turned sideways and looked at Si Ningning as if she had made up her mind, "Ningning, I I think its not good for you to do this. Huh? Si Ningning frowned slightly, even more confused than before. Which one is this? What do you mean? Song Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "You like children, so it''s okay to be nice to the children in the team. As long as you are happy, that''s fine, but I don''t think so about the security captain." Security captain, Im talking about Huo Lang... Si Ningning asked smoothly: "What''s wrong with him?" He looks good! Song Xiaoyun responded quickly, but after saying those few words, not to mention Si Ningning, she herself was stunned for a moment. After just a moment, Song Xiaoyun shook her head and said: "Anyway, Ning Ning, don''t get too close to him... Think about it, his surname is Huo, but he is from the Chen family. I accidentally heard the team go up before My aunt mentioned that he was not adopted by the Chen family at all, so he must be a child-in-law..." If you are a married woman, what will others think if you get close to him? Song Xiaoyun seemed to be afraid that Si Ningning would not take her seriously, so she continued to add insult to injury: "This kind of good-looking man is useless, either he is fierce, or he is full of bad ideas, and he specially deceives your kindness. Simply, Ning Ning, you must listen to what I say!" Song Xiaoyun thought to herself: Mo Bei is the one. Looks like a human, and usually looks at people as if they want to eat them. Si Ningning didnt know Song Xiaoyuns psychological activities at all, but it was undeniable that Song Xiaoyuns words made her feel uncomfortable. But the other person looked like he was doing her best, so she really didnt know how to refute. I have my own sense of humor, dont worry, Xiaoyun. Si Ningning sat upright at the table again, lifted the cap of his pen and said he wanted to write a letter, not wanting to continue on this topic. Song Xiaoyun simply warned her a few more times, remembering what she said, and went out, without continuing to pester Si Ningning. ??The tip of the pen in Si Ningning''s hand tapped lightly on the paper. Are you marrying into your wife? Probably not. ?But this kind of thing is just her inference. Whether it is true or false depends on what the person involved says. Just ask when you go there soon and youll find out! Having made up her mind, Si Ningning straightened her back and continued to think about the words to write the letter. When she looked down, she found that the letter paper had already been lit into briquettes with her pen. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, then she tilted her head and walked through the door to look into the main room, "Jiang Yue, I damaged the letter paper. I''ll take another one from you and pay it back to you later!" You can take it yourself, we are nailing the table! "Okay." Si Ningning responded, pulled out another piece of letter paper from under Jiang Yue''s bed sheet, sat back at the table and thought seriously. How should I write a letter in this era? Um The tip of his nose was tangled and wrinkled. Si Ningning straightened her crescent eyebrows and buried her head in writing the first line: ?Dear Academician Liang, hello... * Si Ningning finished writing the letter and headed towards Chen''s house with the basket on her back. On the way, she passed the corner of the old house with overgrown vegetation. She walked into the space and cut half of the watermelon into the basket. ??Originally I wanted to cut it into half, but the watermelons in the space grew too big, and the half-cut watermelon weighed a lot. When I got it to the Chen family, Huo Lang asked for another ink. Si Ningning simply took another stab at the half-pull. After Hegu and the others returned home, they told their elder brother the news that Si Ningning was coming over. ??Horang originally planned to take some time to tidy up the private plot, but after hearing the news, he gave up the idea of ??going out and sat in the yard to finish knitting the half-weaved basket. ??Si Ningning was busy with his fingers when he arrived. "Go, get the knife, cut the watermelon and eat it!" Si Ningning opened the far door and waved to Sanmiao and Hegu. The sound of Si Ningning''s footsteps was easy to recognize. Huo Lang had already noticed her coming, but his face didn''t show it. When he heard Si Ningning talk about cutting watermelon, he couldn''t help but raised his head, "You bought it, you can eat it yourself." , and what to use it for them to do. There is no watermelon grower in the third team. Thinking that the educated youths had a rest today and visited the county again in the morning, they knew where the watermelons came from without having to guess. "I thought you couldn''t see me." Si Ningning rolled her eyes, deliberately irritating Huo Lang, "Of course the watermelon is for eating. If you don''t want to eat it, why don''t you allow them to eat it?" Si Ningning tilted her head and smiled at the two little ones, "Your eldest brother doesn''t want to eat. Let''s go ahead and let the three of us eat." ??Holang stared at the three people, one large and two small, entering the house. He quickly finished the work in his hands and followed them into the house. In the room, Si Ningning had already cut the watermelon, and Sanmiao and Hegu were each holding a piece and eating it. Huo Lang walked over and patted the two of them on the head, "Go out to eat." "Oh!" Sanae nodded obediently and said to Hegu: "Second brother, let''s go to the door to eat. After a while, we''ll finish the melon pulp and throw the melon rind to the hens!" ?The two little ones walked out of the door one after another. Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and took a small piece of watermelon to eat. The largest piece was handed to Huo Lang, "Here." ?Horang took the watermelon, but didnt eat it. He put the watermelon back on the table and looked straight at Si Ningning with a pair of deep peach blossom eyes, "Have you cried?" ?The eyes are red, which means they are either happy or happy. ?Si Ningning was shaken up by the low and hoarse voice, and the fragility that had faded seemed to be brought up again for a short time. Si Ningning suddenly felt that the watermelon in his mouth was not as sweet as before. He lowered his eyes and swallowed the watermelon. But for some reason, without the watermelon in his mouth, sour water appeared again, and his nose and eyes began to become dry. sour. It''s like a person who has always been strong has been wronged and ignored. Suddenly one day a person appears, takes this wronged person into his arms, warms her up, asks her if it hurts, and cares if she is uncomfortable. generally I didnt think it was anything at first, but its just strange. All the strength and pretense, inexplicably, turned into grievances at this moment, and those who were fighting to be the first were about to jump out. ?Si Ningning really felt like her grievance mother was opening the door for grievance at this moment, and she felt that grievance was at home. Its quite strange. ??Things she would subconsciously want to hide in front of others, she actually felt aggrieved in front of Huo Lang. "I''m not crying!" Si Ningning denied it. From the corner of her eye, she saw Huo Lang staring at her, as if she was worried about something. She stood on her tiptoes slightly, supported the table with one hand, and blocked Huo Lang''s eyes with the palm of her other hand. " Don''t look at me." Her tone of voice was vibrating with anger. What else didn''t Huo Lang understand? ?Its just that Huo Lang didnt know why Si Ningning was crying. It was obvious that Si Ningning didn''t want others to know, so Huo Lang didn''t ask any more questions. He stretched out his strong fingers and pressed down the little hand in front of his eyes. Huo Lang quickly picked up the knife and cut the watermelon "XX" on the table into several small pieces. He pushed them all to Si Ningning and said, "Eat the melon." Come and take a look when you''re done eating. The little basket you asked for is ready." Si Ningning nodded silently, finished the watermelon in his hand and followed Huo Lang out the door. ?Horang not only woven the bamboo basket, but also woven an additional small goldfish. There is a thin bamboo stick attached to the back of the little goldfish. When you hold the bamboo stick, the little goldfish naturally hangs in the air, swaying as if swimming in the water. This is for me too? Si Ningning asked. "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded, "Sanae and the others have long been tired of this." It was said as if Sanae and the others didn''t want Sanae, so they gave it to Si Ningning. It might not be strange to anyone else, but Si Ningning understands the character of Huo Lang, a tough-talking veteran cadre. ?This is obviously for her! He held the thin bamboo stick and shook it back and forth. The little goldfish shook its head and tail in mid-air, as if it came to life. Si Ningning''s mood was as heavy and depressing as a dark cloud. She found a moment of comfort. She squatted next to Huo Lang. Si Ningning lowered her eyes and looked at the dangling little goldfish, "Hey, Huo Lang." "Um?" Si Ningning asked gently and casually: "You are very kind to me, but am I worth it?" Am I worthy of being treated well and loved? Si Ningning murmured to himself, as if asking Huo Lang or himself. Are you worthy of being treated well and loved? What is the problem? ??Huo Lang was stunned for a moment, and slowly looked sideways at the girl beside him. ??The little girl hugged her knees with one hand and held a slender bamboo stick with the other. Her chin rested on her knees, and there seemed to be a faint glimmer of water under her long and curled eyelashes. ??The scene that I felt peaceful and comfortable just now suddenly felt a little lonely and depressing. "Everyone deserves to be treated well, and the same goes for love." A trace of worry flashed through Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes, and his heart was heavy. After a while, he continued: "You can question others, but you must believe in yourself." "Some people like the moon, and some people love the stars, but which one of them is better? There will always be people who disagree with you." Huo Lang didn''t know what happened specifically, so he could only rely on his feelings and heart to comfort him: "Don''t Because someone elses words affect you. "Be happy, I like your smile." Huo Lang turned his head to look at Si Ningning. Less than a second after he finished speaking, he suddenly changed his tone and said, "Forget it, just cry if you want to." Theres nothing wrong with crying once in a while. No one will know if you leave this yard. Pfft ?Si Ningning felt panicked and wanted to talk, but Huo Lang kept talking for a long time, and she couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter. With that sound, after laughing, the previous feeling of sorrow for spring and autumn suddenly disappeared. Si Ningning was a little embarrassed, held it in, and finally raised her lips and laughed. Her eyes widened and she glared at Huo Lang pretending to be angry, "First you make me laugh, then you make me cry. Do you think this is Sichuan Opera?" What? Just change your face?" You are much more exciting than Sichuan Opera, but Facebook doesnt change as fast as you do. Are you laughing at me?! ??Huo Lang shook his head, pretending to be sad and deliberately teasing Si Ningning. As expected, Si Ningning pinched his shoulder several times in anger. ?His skin was rough and fleshy, but it didn''t hurt. Instead, he was worried that Si Ningning might pinch his hand and hurt it, so he took the initiative and said softly, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Si Ningning pouted and stopped making trouble. She was in a much better mood after all the fuss. After calming down his noisy and wild heartbeat for a while, Si Ningning remembered the business of coming here. He took out the letter written to Academician Liang and handed it to Huo Lang. Then he asked: "You can make things up, can you carve them?" Digression: Ah Yao muttered: I dont know what everyones definition of love triangle is? Recently I received a comment saying this, which was different from A Yao''s idea. Afterwards, A Yao also asked friends about their knowledge and opinions on the "love triangle", but everyone said different things. ?Want to ask the readers for their specific views? ?Finally, Im going to take a day off tomorrow. Someone in Ayao Community has been infected and has been blocked. I have to think of ways to get food tomorrow! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： fill space Chapter 208 Filling the Space I cant say that my craftsmanship is good, so I just want something simple. Huo Lang answered truthfully. Si Ningning''s eyes lit up, she pursed her red lips, considered it for a moment, and said, "Then can you carve a small thing for me?" ?Seeing that Si Ningning''s mood improved, Huo Lang''s heavy feeling also dissipated. He nodded and asked casually: "What do you want?" "I, um...I want it," Si Ningning hesitated and looked around the yard, then suddenly leaned into Huo Lang''s ear and uttered a word. ??Horang''s head tilted to one side, and his whole ear and neck were itchy due to the light breath. But when he heard what Si Ningning said, he turned his head almost instantly and stared at Si Ningning with thick eyebrows. Before he could ask the question, he saw that Si Ningning had clasped his hands together and made a begging gesture: "Okay? ?OK?" ??Aggrieved and delicate, delicate and soft, who can refuse? How to say something? ?As long as you fall in love, the moon is the star, and the star is the moon, and it will never care whether you are or not. ??Huo Lang confirmed his intention, but naturally he couldn''t withstand Si Ningning''s coquettish attack, so he sighed and said, "Okay." Si Ningning was happy, her crescent eyebrows were raised high, her little mouth returned to normal and she kept talking: "How long will it take to get better?" "I have to go to the county tomorrow. It will take three to five days." "oh!" ?Three to five days, which is not too long. Si Ningning''s pupils swayed, and she remembered something, and then said: "I also want a wooden box, um, almost like a drawer... If the rabbit cage is placed in the house, it will definitely smell if it is excreted in the same place for a long time. , I was thinking that if I put a big drawer box underneath, it would be easier to clean and dry out the smell... Can you help me do this? " Yes. Huo Lang nodded. Si Ningning asked again: "Do you know the size? If you don''t know, I''ll go back and measure it. I''ll tell you when you come back tomorrow." I know the size. Si Ningning thought the same thing. The cage was made by Huo Lang. How could Huo Lang not know? Well, Ill come over and get it when the time comes. If youve prepared it first, ask Sanae and the others to bring it to me, or ask them to go over and call me. "good." ?Horang responded in a low voice, and then he was silent. Si Ningning raised her chin and looked at him, groaned, and asked, "Do you have anything you want? You always help me, and I can''t always treat you like a tool." Huo Lang wanted to say that these were all trivial matters, but when he thought of Si Ningning''s clear temperament, he changed his mind and said, "Didn''t I pick a lot of mushrooms yesterday? Last time, that smelly...that bamboo fungus was eaten by Sanae and the others, but I haven''t tasted it yet. " If you have time, can you make another one for me? Okay! Si Ningning slammed her fist into her palm and agreed without thinking. Its not just a bamboo fungus, its not that simple! The business was almost done, and Si Ningning didn''t wait long. He picked up the empty basket and walked away while telling him: "There is some watermelon on the table. You can eat it too. Don''t leave it all to the two little ones. Eating too much at one time will easily spoil your stomach." " "I know, let''s go." Huo Lang nodded in agreement and watched Si Ningning leave. As soon as Si Ningning left the Chen family yard, she thought that there was something else she didn''t want to ask, but she thought it would be too strange to go back and ask now. She didn''t know what Huo Lang would think. After careful consideration, she walked back to the educated youth point. As for the thing she forgot to ask, she would choose a time next time. After dinner at night, the educated youths of both sexes returned to their respective rooms to wash up and rest. Mo Bei sat in front of the kerosene lamp, spreading out the letter paper and preparing to write a letter. Seeing that he was sitting calmly and calmly, Li Lingyuan couldn''t help but mention the news he heard in the afternoon: "The Chen family brothers and sisters usually surround Si Zhiqing. Si Zhiqing must have interacted with the security captain in private... Boss Mo, Did you see that swing? It was built by the security captain!" Mo Beiben was motionless. When he heard that General Li Lingyuan said that the swing was built by Huo Lang, the tip of his pen paused on the word "investigation", "Who said that?" "Who else could it be? It''s the security captain''s younger brother, He Gu said it! Song Shuhan, right?" Li Lingyuan pushed Song Shuhan, and Song Shuhan said "hmm" and pushed Li Lingyuan away. Li Lingyuan was not annoyed, and turned back to look at Mo Bei, and continued: "Boss Mo, don''t you like Si Zhiqing? If you like it, you have to tell it! What''s the use of just loving her to death behind your back? You have to take the initiative, Otherwise, how can we argue with the security captain?" Mo Bei frowned slightly. With Li Lingyuan''s silly and naive character, he would never say such a thing. Thinking about it, he turned his eyes to one side and looked at Song Shuhan who was washing his face. Song Shuhantou hung a clean towel on the rope and put on his glasses again. The vision in the room was dim. Even with glasses, Song Shuhan couldn''t see clearly, but he could roughly feel Mo Bei''s gaze. Song Shuhan rolled his eyes, smiled gently and shrugged, "This time he doesn''t care about my business. He figured it out on his own." Mo Bei withdrew his gaze, took a long breath, and returned his gaze to the letter paper. ?Although he tried his best to ignore it, it was undeniable that Mo Bei did feel a little uncomfortable because of Li Lingyuan''s words. But so what? Excellent girls have countless eye-catching features, so it is normal for them to be liked. ??Just like the first flower that blooms in spring, it attracts bees and butterflies at the same time. The bees and butterflies both want the flowers, and they fight with each other, causing both sides to lose. But can you blame the flowers? ?The strange flowers bloom so beautifully and smell so fragrant? cannot. ?Although he can''t figure out the details of Huo Lang for the time being, what Mo Bei can confirm is that the man is very good. Even though he felt pressured and unhappy, Mo Bei admired Huo Lang subconsciously. At least Huo Lang could find the beauty and purity in the girl he liked. ??Li Lingyuan became a little anxious when he saw that Mo Bei had been silent: "Boss Mo!" "I have my own plans for my own affairs." Mo Bei frowned slightly, and under the kerosene lamp, his slender bamboo hands clenched the pen, "It''s getting late, you guys go to bed." As he spoke, some fragmentary pictures flashed through his mind, all of which showed Si Ningning with crooked eyebrows and claiming that she liked reading. Mo Bei''s eyelids were half-closed and he added another sentence at the end of the letter, in which the word "book" was particularly conspicuous. The night is getting darker, and in the corner of the pond, water flies are taking advantage of the moonlight to climb up the waist of the water plants, trying to shed their skin and spread their wings when the first ray of sunlight shines in the morning, and transform into a dragonfly soaring in the sky. However, at the moment when the water breaks, they inadvertently startle. ripple. ??The water surface sparkled under the moonlight, with ripples covering one layer after another, just like the disturbed hearts of two men. Si Ningning was so tired during the day that she went to bed very early at night and fell into a deep sleep. ??Early in the morning, the light outside the window was dim, and there was a faint sound of the door closing. Si Ningning was very tired during the day yesterday. She went to bed very early at night and woke up earlier in the morning than before. At this moment, listening to the movement, her eyelids raised. Drowsily, he squinted his eyes and sat up on the bed, when he saw a tall shadow passing by outside the window. Si Ningning asked casually: "What are you doing so early?" Mo Bei was startled by the sudden sound and turned to look out the window. He could not see anything in the dark room. ??Although he couldn''t see anyone, Mo Bei recognized Si Ningning''s voice. With a cold voice, he casually replied with an excuse: "...I forgot to send the letter yesterday, so I just wanted to make another trip today." "Oh." Si Ningning had just woken up, her eyes hadn''t been fully opened, and her brain wasn''t working well. She didn''t think about Mo Bei''s words at all. She yawned and waved her hands lazily, "Then you go, go early to save the heat. " As he spoke, his body swayed, and he lay back on the bed in a daze and squinted. ?Mo Bei was slightly stunned outside the door. He looked away the next second and started off again. Si Ningning woke up again and was awakened by the sound of the hen outside the door "clucking" and Jiang Yue''s non-stop coaxing words of "eat, eat, eat". Song Xiaoyun was not in the room. Xu Shuhua was still lying on the adjacent bed. Si Ningning took out his pocket watch and took a look. It was nine-thirty in the morning. ?She stood up gently and before she put on her shoes, Xu Shuhua at the end of the bed looked up and asked, "Are you awake?" Si Ningning nodded, "Did I disturb you?" "No." Xu Shuhua smiled and stood up, "I slept a little longer in the morning. It''s so comfortable. I also saved a breakfast." "Then you should eat more at lunch, otherwise you won''t be able to bear it." Si Ningning was talking to Xu Shuhua and had already changed her clothes and braided her hair. She took the basin and toiletries to the well to wash up. ?Jiang Yue kept Si Ningning''s words in mind. She carried the rabbit outside the door as soon as she got up in the morning. The hall was cleaned cleanly, and the rabbit on the doorstep was eaten. Seeing Si Ningning getting up, Jiang Yue trotted after her, counting the things she had done in the morning to Si Ningning as if asking for praise, and finally kept asking: "Did you see the main room just now? Is it okay for me to do that?" " "Okay, why not? Everything is cleaned up very carefully." Si Ningning praised. ? What Si Ningning said was not a lie. Jiang Yue was very attentive to Rabbit, and he really cleaned it up carefully. Jiang Yue seemed to be recognized, he smiled and said happily: "I followed what you said yesterday!" Si Ningning took a bucket of water and poured it into the basin to wash her face. She laughed and agreed, "Keep working hard. If the rabbits are well raised in the future, you will be a great contributor!" ??Jiang Yue nodded repeatedly, happily ran back to the steps and squatted in front of the rabbit cage to do it. After a while, as if she thought of something, she turned around and said, "Si Ningning, what are your plans for today?" These words stunned Si Ningning. "Um...me?" Si Ningning thought about it seriously, "Speaking of which, I really have plans. I plan to go around and see if I can find any edible wild vegetables. I shouldn''t be back for lunch. " As he spoke, Si Ningning turned to Xu Shuhua, who was squatting beside her and washing her face, "Shuhua, I picked a lot of mushrooms the day before yesterday and haven''t cleaned them yet. If you have nothing else to do today, can you help clean them up?" At the pig pen, because of the break, Chen Lianmi is taking care of it for the time being, so Si Ningning is not worried. "Okay!" Xu Shuhua agreed immediately, wiped her face and threw the towel into the basin to wash, "I have nothing to do today. Are the mushrooms still the same as before? Wash them and dry them to make dried mushrooms?" "Yes." Si Ningning nodded, "I picked a lot of them the day before yesterday. I will keep two to eat in the next two days. The rest can be made into dried mushrooms for easy storage. In the future, when there is a shortage of mushrooms, I can still eat them." "OK!" ??Having agreed with Xu Shuhua, Jiang Yue stood up under the eaves over there and shouted with a loud voice: "Si Ningning, do you need to carry a basket when you go out?" "If you don''t memorize it, can you let me use it? I just remembered last night that I heard from the uncle on the team that cutting grass in spring and summer and drying it will become fodder, which can be eaten by cattle in winter... I also want to cut some grass Come back and try it. If the dried rabbit is willing to eat it, you wont have to worry about it in the winter. Should be feasible. Many pet feeds in later generations were produced in a similar manner, but instead of being sun-dried, they were dried in large quantities using a dryer. ?Since in this era we can produce fodder that cows are willing to eat, rabbits should be able to do the same. Si Ningning thought in her mind and said, "I''ll just carry the bamboo basket with some water or something. There are mushrooms in the basket. When Shuhua takes it out later, you can just take it." "Okay!" Jiang Yue said, but actually she couldn''t wait to find the basket on Si Ningning''s back and poured out all the mushrooms on the steps, "Shuhua, I dumped the mushrooms here, and I took the basket away!" Oh, okay~ Jiang Yue put the basket on her back and shouted to the male educated youth before leaving: "Li Lingyuan, don''t forget what I told you!" "I know! You are really interfering, keep talking and keep talking!" Li Lingyuan''s impatient complaint came from the male educated youth''s room. Jiang Yue was not annoyed either. She stood on the steps and winked at Si Ningning with a smile, "I asked him to fence the vegetable field." Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and chuckled, "I know." "Then I''ll leave first! Go to the team to see if I can get the sickle." Hmm. Si Ningning nodded. After Jiang Yue left, Si Ningning didn''t have time to spare. She picked out two mushrooms of each variety from the pile of mushrooms at the door. Si Ningning rushed to Xu Shuhua who was washing clothes by the well and said, "Shuhua, you can clean up the big mushrooms when the time comes." Just the pile of mushrooms will do, dont touch the small pile, Ill use those. Small piles should be used for experiments. In fact, when Si Ningning came back with mushrooms that day, he put some of various types of mushrooms into the space. ?The ones that are singled out now are just to cover up, so as to avoid any questions that others may ask in the future so that they can be easily answered. "Okay!" Xu Shuhua took a moment to respond, and then asked: "Don''t go to too far away places alone, and come back early." "knew." Si Ningning responded, carrying the bamboo basket and walking out the door. ? Today, Si Ningnings task is to fill in and organize the space. There were scattered places around the production team, and it was easy to bump into the busy uncle, making it inconvenient to operate, so Si Ningning went to the soybean field where he and Huo Lang had worked together before. As soon as they were almost out of the production team area, Si Ningning took out a **** and sickle from the space. The sickle is placed in the basket on the side of the waist in case of emergency, and the **** is carried on the shoulder. It can also be used as a crutch when encountering difficult places to walk. If you encounter a place with deep and high grass, you can avoid stepping on snakes. Si Ningning will also hit it with a **** first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Si Ningning in two time and space Chapter 209 Si Ningning in two time and space Whenever he saw plants like windmill jasmine, honeysuckle, golden cherry, etc. along the way, Si Ningning would dig out one or two at the edge and put them into the space. Later, when she came to the creek, Si Ningning took off her shoes and socks, rolled up her trouser legs and stepped into the water with a hoe. She also took some smooth pebbles and some large stones into the space, planning to wait until later. Arranging the space into the creek can enrich the living environment of aquatic creatures. Si Ningning was searching as she walked, looking carefully along the way, and she actually discovered some things that she had not noticed before, such as Houttuynia cordata, wild amaranth, purslane, etc. Houttuynia cordata above the surface is called Houttuynia cordata, and the rhizome below the ground is called Zheergen in some places in the south. Many people think the Zheergen tastes magical after being served cold. Si Ningning has tried it before, and she cant say whether it tastes good or not. Eat it, but she can''t accept the taste very well. Si Ningning originally did not plan to pick Houttuynia cordata, but considering its medicinal value, Si Ningning dug some anyway. As for the wild amaranth and purslane, because they are close to the water and the soil on both sides of the forest is fertile, they grow quite well. However, because they have never been picked, the wild amaranth branches and leaves are as long as Si Ningning''s thighs. But the ground has become old and lignified, and most of them are inedible. Si Ningning picked up the tender tips of the side branches and pinched off half of the frame, then put the sickle against the ground, hooked the tip of the sickle to the bottom of the purslane and cut some space for it to be retracted, and then continued to move forward with the hoe. ?Arrived at the soybean field, Si Ningning went ashore and sat at the head of the field. After drying his feet, he put on his shoes and socks again. ??The soybean seeds previously sown in the soybean field have all sprouted. The small and tender main stem has grown about five centimeters high. Two of the three or four leaves at the top can still vaguely see the rudiments of the beans. After a brief look, Si Ningning withdrew his gaze and walked towards the forest where he had eaten last time with his **** in hand. Si Ningning originally planned to search nearby after finding the Nakomu hydrangea tree to see if he could find young hydrangea trees that could be moved to space for planting. After searching around and not finding any, Si Ningning thought that hydrangeas could be planted by cuttings, and perhaps wooden hydrangeas could also be planted, so she went under the big wooden hydrangea tree and picked out the ones as thick as a finger, which looked strong and energetic. From the branches, I quickly cut a few branches with a sickle. ??Gathered the branches together and put them into the space, Si Ningning continued to wander in the forest. There were a lot of vegetation in the mountains in the south. After wandering in the forest for a while, Si Ningning suddenly heard a dense sound of birds. She wondered if there was a bird''s nest nearby. She thought about catching two birds to lose space, but she followed the sound and approached. Only then did I realize that there was no bird''s nest, but there were two mulberry trees covered with red and purple mulberries. ?The tree is not that big. It looks like it is two or three meters high. In fact, the main trunk is only a little thicker than Si Ningnings arm. Si Ningning managed to hook a side branch without any effort, pulled it down, picked up two ripe mulberries and tasted two. "Well" ??The sweet taste made Si Ningning couldn''t help but exclaim. I dont know if its because its purely natural and wild, but these mulberries are much sweeter than what Si Ningning has eaten before, and they are soaked in water. She ate a few more mulberries with her tongue pressed between her teeth, and she still found the sweet taste to be refreshing. Stunning. Without hesitation, Si Ningning let go of the branch in his hand, went into the space and took out a stainless steel basin. The branches were pulled and the branches bounced back just now. Some of the birds that were pecking at the mulberries were frightened and flew away, while others stood on top of other nearby tree crowns. They called out "chichichiahahah" as if they were shouting at the company. Ningning screamed, as if she wanted to drive away Si Ningning, who was snatching the fruit from them. Si Ningning had no idea and concentrated on picking mulberries. He picked half of the pot in just ten minutes. ?These are nothing, there are more falling on the ground, except for those that fall naturally when ripe, and then those that are blown off by the wind. The thick layer makes people feel pity when they look at it. Si Ningning "tsk tsk" a few times and continued to pick mulberries, picking all the mulberries he could reach. In about forty or fifty minutes, he harvested two large pots full of mulberries. Si Ningning was not tired at all, even though the forest was airtight, she always felt bored. Seeing that it was already past 12 noon, Si Ningning simply entered the space with a basin. ?Two pots of mulberries were brought into the kitchen. Si Ningning filled the freezer layer of the refrigerator with yogurt, and then went to the place where supplies were piled outside the villa to dig out the bagged lunch ham. She was too lazy to cook, so she cut some ham and vegetables into cubes. After washing the rice, she poured them into the rice cooker. She added an appropriate amount of salt, chicken essence, and a few drops of sesame oil, then covered the rice cooker and steamed them together. While waiting for the rice to cook, Si Ningning thought about taking care of the eggs, so she went to the backyard to take a look. It happened that the hen was not in the nest. She went to the kitchen and took a basin, put some soft cloth in it, and put it in. I put the eggs into a basin in the backyard and took them directly to the room in the villa. After closing the door, closing the window and drawing the curtains, the light in the room instantly dimmed. Si Ningning turned on the flashlight and recalled what Mrs. Hu had said before. She turned the egg upside down, held the egg with one hand, and placed the other hand across the egg to avoid dazzling the light. affect the observed results. Si Ningning originally thought that the fetal heart formed inside the egg would not be obvious in the early stages of hatching. As soon as the egg came close to the flashlight, she saw a fetal heart the size of a little fingernail inside, as well as bloodshot threads spreading like a spider web, flickering and beating very vigorously. At first glance, it looks like it has strong vitality and is healthy. Hu Po said that eggs should not be left in the nest for too long, otherwise detemperature will affect the shelling rate. Si Ningning didn''t dare to look at it any longer. After confirming that it was a fertilized egg, she put it back in a separate place in the basin and started to take down the next egg and continue looking at it. There are a total of fourteen eggs hatched, four of which are unfertilized, two eggs with weak sperm and low vigor, and the remaining eight are all very active. Si Ningning took out the four unfertilized eggs and put the two weakly fertilized eggs back into the henhouse with the other eggs. The chances of the weak sperm eggs hatching were low, but when Si Ningning steamed or boiled them and ate them, she couldn''t bear to eat them because of the red blood inside them. Just put them in the chicken coop together. If they can hatch, it''s good. If they don''t, it''s a waste. After adding some rice and water to the backyard, Si Ningning closed the back door, took out his work gloves, put them on, picked up a fruit knife and went outside. Use a fruit knife to cut diagonal cuts on the branches of the hydrangea. Si Ningning randomly planted cuttings in several places. Golden cherry blossoms and jasmine were also planted randomly, but for those like honeysuckle that can climb vines, Si Ningning chose to plant them in Planted in a fenced area around the villa. When she was picking mulberries just now, Si Ningning noticed that there were small mulberry saplings nearby. Thinking that the rice was not ready yet, she stepped out of the space with a **** and planned to dig up the saplings. Si Ningning appeared out of thin air. The birds that flew back to peck at the mulberries were so startled that they flapped their wings and flew up again. "Chirping" and "chirping", the birds gradually landed on the high branches of other tree trunks, shaking their heads and cursing at Si Ningning. Unfortunately, Si Ningning couldn''t understand the birdsong. At this time, she was half-hunched up, " Hey" and "ooh" were used to dig the soil attentively, for fear of injuring the main root of the sapling. ??The mulberries on the two big mulberry trees grew so well. In addition to the excellent varieties, fertile land should also be a key factor. ?The land in the space is fertile, so it is just right to transplant it. As long as it can survive, not only will she be able to eat it, but the fish in the stream will also be able to eat it. Si Ningning was thinking in her mind as the **** in her hand got closer and closer to the roots of the mulberry saplings, and she couldn''t help but become more cautious in her movements. Hands on carefully, even holding his breath carefully from time to time, waiting for a mulberry sapling to be completely dug out. Si Ningning''s back was wet with sweat. Sitting on the ground with his sleeves rolled up, Si Ningning held the front of his chest with **** and shook it to dissipate the heat. After a short rest, he climbed up using the **** handle. He found two more mulberry saplings around him. After digging them up carefully, Si Ningning entered the space with a **** and the three saplings she had just dug. Si Ningning had planned to plant mulberry saplings on one side of the meandering stream in the space. In the future, it will bear fruit and she can pick it and eat it. The overripe ones that cannot be eaten will naturally fall off and fall into the stream, and they will also become a meal for the fish. The three saplings were scattered and planted by the stream. Although she knew that the space crops would have no impact if they were not watered, Si Ningning was always worried that the saplings would not survive. It was probably for self-comfort that she found a bucket for the saplings that were planted today. Saplings, flower vines, etc. have all been watered with root water. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning transferred the pebbles and big stones that had been scattered in before one by one to the creek. There was no trace of aquatic plants in the stream that he walked outside before. Si Ningning planned to look back and pay attention to see if he could catch some aquatic plants in the ponds and ditches of the production team, or adapt to the waterside and surface. Growing grass will work too. She wants to restore the natural ecology of the space creek as much as possible. Only when the aquarium grows in a comfortable environment can it reproduce stably and continuously. No Its not just limited to the creek, its the whole space. Si Ningning hopes that it will be lively and reincarnation-like, rather than lively in an abstract sense. Simply taking root and sprouting, waiting for her to be picked and consumed, is enough to satisfy life, but from other perspectives, the expression of "life" is too monotonous. Life... We should continue to strive for self-improvement, never ending and uninterrupted. After washing her face by the stream, Si Ningning casually rubbed her sleeves twice, then walked into the villa with a wave of her hands. ??Originally, he wanted to see if the meal was ready, but when he passed by the living room, he accidentally glanced at the crumpled letter on the small coffee table. Si Ningning paused slightly, and finally turned and walked towards the coffee table. The mood has calmed down, and its almost time to deal with the bad things. Si Ningning was sitting upright on the sofa. When she tore open the envelope and saw the familiar fonts on it, her heart still felt a little shaken. Si Zhennan''s handwriting is very similar to Si Ningning''s father''s handwriting. It can''t even be said to be similar, it''s almost exactly the same. Si Ningning thought that since she was fifteen years old, she had hidden her desire for her father''s attention so deeply that even she thought she no longer cared about it. But when the memory of Si Ningning from this era emerged, , her memories surged uncontrollably. ??The moment of inability to control herself that day let Si Ningning know that she still cared... Very concerned. If you dont care, you wont want to be good, become better, or want to be in your fathers eyes. But so what? People have to look forward all their lives. If you keep looking back and thinking about unrealistic things, you will not be able to get through life. ??What Huo Lang said that day, Si Ningning felt was right and meaningful. ?Some people like the moon, and some people love the stars. No matter which one is better, there will always be someone who makes a different sound. Just like Si Ningning and Si Fu. Maybe its because Si Ningning is neither a star nor the moon, or Sis father completely belongs to the third type of person. He doesnt love either the stars or the moon, so can he force it? cannot. The hurter will only hurt the hurtee repeatedly because they dont care about other peoples pain and tears. ?Si Ningning doesnt want to waste time forgiven, nor does she want to waste time resenting, but that doesnt mean she doesnt care. She has been thrown into the cold wind since she was a child. She will never forget those memories and images of self-doubt and self-denial. ?Throwing the seal into the trash can, Si Ningning silently made a decision: From now on, whether she grows up, excels, or works hard, it will all be because she wants to become a better version of herself, not because she becomes that way to please someone after being hurt by someone... Si Ningning took a deep breath, took out the letter and faced it calmly. However, what he took out of the envelope was not only the letter, but also a piece of black ten yuan. Si Ningning put the money on the coffee table and read the contents of the letter carefully. The letter actually only contained a few simple sentences. Si Zhennan asked about his daughter''s situation after going to the countryside, and also stated his personal situation. During the on-site inspection of the railway project, he accidentally broke his leg, but it was not serious. He will rest at home for a few days. That''s all. At the end, he mentioned money and asked Si Ningning to take good care of herself. If she didn''t have enough money or if she needed anything, she would write to her family and they would make arrangements. "Huh..." Si Ningning breathed out softly. His brows wrinkled and relaxed, then wrinkled again. His eyes shifted from the letter paper to the black ten yuan on the small coffee table. ?Ten dollars is not a small amount of money. It must have been sent without telling the mother and daughter, right? What is the purpose? They''ve obviously done that kind of outrageous thing. Si Ningning lowered his eyelids, refolded the money and letter paper and stuffed them into the envelope. He pulled out a book from the bookshelf in the study and tucked the envelope inside the book. In the memory of the original person, Si Zhennan was actually a very gentle person. When I was a child, I was attached to my father''s warmth and relied on him. But later I got my stepmother and stepsisters. Those two women were too powerful. I also had the character of a little sheep. I didn''t say anything when I was wronged. Over time, There is also a gap between him and his biological father. They no longer treat each other like father and daughter, but like a boss and a taciturn subordinate. They are like outsiders at home... Many of the subsequent events, Si Ningning''s experiences in the two time and space are very similar, so they can resonate with each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： OK, I promise Chapter 210 Okay, I promise Now, as a bystander, Si Ningning browses the memory and can actually deduce many details, such as Si Zhennan''s connivance with his stepwife and so on. But these words cannot be said, and there is no meaning in saying them. ?It turns out that the girl is dead, so whats the point of waking up someone who is pretending to be asleep? I hope you can be treated well next time, grow up happily, grow old happily, and have a happy life. Si Ningning sighed softly, opened the desk drawer, put the book and the poor and gentle girl into the drawer, and sealed it for permanent protection, "I will also work hard to make myself happy, along with your share. " ?Thinking about it, its actually not that difficult to accept. Si Ningning went to the bathroom to wash his face, and after eating, his mood became obviously calmer and better. Turn on the computer and play the music that he had downloaded before traveling to prevent the apocalypse. Si Ningning finished a big bowl of rice to the gentle or joyful songs. Although the previous cooking process was rough and haphazard, the taste is actually quite good. After eating, she was seven to eight times full, and there was still some rice left in the pot. Si Ningning was afraid of accumulating food and did not eat anymore. She rummaged through and found a box of seaweed. She opened a pack, took out a few pieces, cut them into pieces, and poured them into the rice cooker. Mix well, and finally shape the remaining rice into fist-sized rice balls, six in total, just enough to fill the plastic lunch box. ?Si Ningning covered the lunch box and placed it on the kitchen table. As long as it didn''t shrink into the space, it would always be kept warm when you come in next time to eat or something. ?Going out of the kitchen to rearrange the pile of supplies that had been messed up recently due to rummaging, Si Ningning randomly put some Houttuynia cordata and wild amaranth into the basket, and then stepped out of the space. ?Having been busy for so long, I touched my pocket watch to check the time. It was already around 2:40 in the afternoon. Si Ningning recalled the last time he went back to the county. He estimated that Huo Lang would be back by now. He thought that he had harvested a lot today. Now he was just waiting for the saplings and wild vegetables transplanted into the space to come alive. So... , didnt waste much time in the woods, and gradually returned with the hoe. Thinking about Academician Liang''s incident, Si Ningning walked back to the field ridge near the production team. Si Ningning kept looking at the winding mountainside path not far away. Not to mention, she actually saw Huo Lang. The distance between the field and the mountainside was close or far, but the figure was only about the size of a thumb, and the clothes in the countryside were similar in style. Si Ningning really didn''t dare to identify it as Huo Lang, and she only dared to be sure if Huo Lang took the initiative to wave. Huo Lang was different from Si Ningning. He walked home along the road and occasionally glanced around aimlessly. He just saw the person standing on the field ridge in the distance and looked over. He recognized it at a glance as Si Ningning. ?Not only because of her good eyes, but also because of Si Ningnings very representative clothes. ? ? Crisp and tender green, in the entire third production team, Ning Ning is the only one who wears clothes of that color, and she is the only one who can wear it to create that extremely vivid and vibrant feeling. He couldn''t explain how he felt. Huo Lang''s steps suddenly changed. He was originally walking on the right path. In the blink of an eye, he plunged into the hillside path where small trees and branches intertwined. He ran all the way to the field ridge and followed the bends along the field ridge. He walked around and stood in front of Si Ningning in less than two minutes. "Where have you been?" Huo Lang panted slightly, staring at Si Ningning''s purple lips. It was dyed from mulberry trees. Si Ningning didn''t pay attention to it, and he didn''t wash it carefully when washing his face. There were still some plant pigments left on it. Seeing Huo Lang staring at her all the time, Si Ningning seemed to be aware of it. She raised her hand and rubbed her lips. She looked down and saw two dark purple marks on the back of her hand. Her face instantly wrinkled in embarrassment, "Last time on Soybean I was working over there, and I noticed that there were mulberry trees there. I had nothing to do today, so I thought the mulberries there must be ripe, so..." This was a mixture of truth and falsehood. Afraid that Huo Lang would ask again, Si Ningning changed the subject and said, "Don''t talk about me, talk about you! Why did you suddenly slide down the mountainside if you were not walking away? You were still running so fast. , and youre not afraid of scratching your face with branches? While speaking, Si Ningning frowned beautifully and glanced at Huo Lang up and down, as if checking whether Huo Lang had been injured by a branch, with concern in her eyes that could not be hidden. Huo Lang was silent for a while when she looked at him. He opened and closed his thin lips and turned sideways to look away. The next moment, he took out a small package and handed it to Si Ningning. "I got some soap alum and white alum." "Really!" Si Ningning said in surprise, and quickly took the small oil-paper parcel. Huo Lang turned around and walked back, and she trotted behind him holding the things. "How much do these cost?" ?Soap alum is green vitriol. The small package is half the size of a palm, containing half white vitriol and half green vitriol. Although it is not a lot, it is definitely enough. "Alum is not valuable." Huo Lang said lightly, and then mentioned another matter, "The letter has also been sent to Academician Liang. She can''t reply to you because she doesn''t have paper and pen, so she asked me to relay it." Si Ningning was thinking about asking how much alum costs just now. When he heard this, his attention was instantly diverted, "What did Academician Liang say?" "Academician Liang said that rabbits are easy to feed. They eat not only radish leaves, but also leaves and twigs of locust trees." Huo Lang recalled for a while and continued: "He also said that if you plan to raise rabbits, you must prepare rations for autumn and winter in advance. . Rabbits give birth quickly, and adult rabbits also have a big appetite. There is no grass outside in the cold winter, so they cant stand it just by feeding them radishes. Yeah, yeah. Si Ningning nodded repeatedly, agreeing with what he said, Jiang Yue and the others at the Educated Youth Point have already started making preparations. The entire Educated Youth Point is raising rabbits together, and everyone is very concerned about it! Huo Lang said softly, "Yeah", "Academician Liang said that rabbits eat the grass that cattle and sheep eat, and they can eat it after drying it... If you don''t recognize the grass, Hegu and others usually come to find you, so just let them Go and cut them... They are still young and should be exercised to avoid developing a squeamish and lazy temperament that will be difficult to train in the future. " Si Ningning waved her hand, realizing that Huo Lang was walking in front and couldn''t see her gesture, so she quickly added: "I know this well." There are many kinds of grass that cattle and sheep eat. Si Ningning does not know all kinds of grass, but he does know some. Where is the use of grain and grain? As for laziness, there are many ways to prevent and guide it, and you dont have to choose what Holang said. Although the job of mowing the grass is not heavy and many children in the production team are doing it, Si Ningning still feels that it is not very safe. If there is a snake or something in the grass, the children don''t know what to do and bite them again. trouble. Huo Lang said a lukewarm "Hmm" again, and suddenly stopped when he thought of something. He turned sideways and stood on the ridge of the field and took out his pocket. After a while, he handed over another dirty oil paper package, which was bigger than the one containing alum just now. More than half the size. "This is?" "Medicine to treat gastrointestinal and excretion problems in livestock can be used on cattle, sheep, pigs and rabbits. If there is a problem, soak it in water or add it to the fodder and give it to the livestock, and it will get better in a day or two." He lowered his eyebrows and stared at Si Ningning''s pointed chin, "Academician Liang gave it to me to say thank you for the pickles." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed the next second, "Look, what did I say? Academician Liang was influenced by me!" ??The news brought back by Huo Lang was basically understood by Si Ningning and had little effect. But it was different now. With this medicine, Si Ningning''s hanging heart was finally settled. ??We are not afraid that the rabbits will not be full, but they are afraid that they will be fed miscellaneously. Educated youths are not professional rabbit raisers. If a mistake causes gastrointestinal problems, it will be really fatal. The rabbits will die immediately, and they will die in pieces. Si Ningning put the medicine away, and after a while she recovered. The joy on her face did not diminish. She raised her head and asked Huo Lang, "You haven''t explained how much the alum cost? I asked you to help me with these two things." , you helped me a lot, I should have thanked you, but I can''t take advantage of you anymore!" Huo Lang sighed softly and had to say truthfully: "Yijiao." Si Ningning pinched his pocket. It was empty, and there was no foreign body sensation at all. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "I went out today without bringing any money. Let''s do it tomorrow! You asked Hegu to bring a lunch box when he comes over tomorrow, and I also promised you to make bamboo fungus. " "There''s also the wild boar meat from last time. Hegu and the others didn''t go to my place a few days ago. I was afraid that the meat would spoil, so I put a thick layer of salt on it...Tomorrow I''ll cut some meat and cook a bowl of gnocchi together, and then let Hegu Ill serve it to you, so you dont have to cook for lunch. Si Ningning was talking nonchalantly. She was stuck for a moment as she thought of something. She glanced around and asked, "Where are Hegu and Sanae? Didn''t you bring them back?" ?It is impossible to think about it. He Gu and Sanao are only a little bigger, and they cannot take care of themselves if they are left in the county. Then there is only one possibility. You lied to me again! Si Ningning reached out and grabbed the hem of Huo Langs clothes, Did you not take them to the county at all today?! Afraid that she might fall, Huo Lang slowed down a little and said, "Watch your steps." "They usually come to you, and you value them and don''t mind them, but what about the other educated youth?" Taking Si Ningning across the water storage ditch and back to the main road back to the production team, Huo Lang said in a deep voice: "Educated youth point. How can it be appropriate for them to make trouble again after a rare break? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he naturally understood the truth, but he still said a few words of defense, "It''s just two children... and they all ate the meat you sent over before." If you only think about the benefits and dont want to get involved in other things, how can such a good thing happen? Okay, lets be considerate of each other and you should take a break. "Hmph..." Si Ningning snorted, complaining and hating that iron cannot be made into steel. "Since you are afraid of trouble this and that, why would you give such a precious thing to me?" "People are all for each other." Si Ningning frowned slightly, and her pink lips pursed slightly in displeasure, "Huo Lang, you are a sensible person. You know what I am talking about, don''t you?" "Yeah." Huo Lang responded lightly, "Next time something like this happens, I''ll talk to you first." Really? Si Ningning didnt quite believe it. ??Holang nodded in amusement, "Really." While speaking, Si Ningning had already reached a fork in the road, but she still didn''t believe Huo Lang. She stopped and said with a strong look on her face, "You promise!" ?Having been indirectly deceived several times, this time, she had to get Huo Lang''s personal guarantee before she would be willing to accept it. "Okay, I promise." Looking at Si Ningning''s coquettish and domineering energy, Huo Lang sighed and nodded, with a hint of indulgence in his tone, "I''ll tell you the truth this time, I won''t lie." "That''s okay!" Si Ningning was satisfied, her eyes curled up with a faint smile, she jumped out from behind Huo Lang and ran along the side of the fork for a few words, then turned around for a while and looked over, " Dont forget the promise you made yourself! Go back, Im going back too! After finishing speaking, Si Ningning turned around and ran away again. ??Huo Lang looked at the braid dangling behind Si Ningning''s back, breathed out gently, shook his head and laughed dumbly, then turned around and walked towards home. It was past three o''clock in the afternoon when Si Ningning returned to the educated youth spot. Most of the bamboo fence around the private plot beside the house was fenced. The bamboo fence was chosen to be made of bamboo with a diameter of two widths and nailed instead of using a smaller cat bamboo. Thick bamboo is split into bamboo strips and then processed, so it will be more stable. The male educated youth made his own triangular stand from wood. At this time, the labor was divided reasonably. One cleaned the bamboo side branches, the other put the bamboo on the stand and sawed it into two sections. The third one was responsible for moving the sawed bamboo to the side of the private plot and surrounding the private plot. One nail after another was driven into the soil. ?There is only a small part left and should be completed today. Si Ningning was looking around and suddenly heard a soft male voice: "Back." Si Ningning moved her eyes away from the fence and met Mo Bei who had just finished sawing a piece of bamboo. She said "hmm" and said smoothly: "You have finished sending the letter." Si Ningning was surprised to see that Mo Bei''s originally long and flowing hair had turned into a regular length. "Is there a barber shop in the town?" In this era, there were state-run barber shops, but Si Ningning never saw one in the town these few times. Mo Beiteng touched his head with his hand and said, "After sending the letter, I happened to catch up with the barber who was picking things up and crossed the street, so I asked someone to shave me." Si Ningning nodded and asked curiously: "Does barbering make a living in private? People with epaulettes will not stop them if they see them?" "This doesn''t count. I asked about it and was told that it was a quota given by the production team. I arranged the skills I learned from the barber shop. I collected money and tickets for working across the street. I had to hand it over to the team when I got back. Then I would draw from the team. Work points." Mo Bei explained. So thats it. Si Ningning nodded, understanding what was going on. Just as he said this, Song Shuhan sighed: "Unlucky, we didn''t catch up when we went to town yesterday." Song Shuhan took off his glasses and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He stroked the hair that was long enough to block his eyes back. After a while, he put the glasses back on the bridge of his nose. He narrowed his eyes and smiled at Si Ningning and said, "Si Zhiqing, I I remember you have some scissors? Can you lend them to us? My hair is too long, so we can just cut it ourselves." Okay. Si Ningning nodded hesitantly, and for a moment he furrowed his eyebrows suspiciously, Can you cut it yourself? Song Shuhan smiled and said, "That should be fine. She''s not a girl anyway. She doesn''t need to look good, as long as she doesn''t get in the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Its so nice to meet you Chapter 211 Its so nice to meet you Si Ningning didnt hesitate anymore. She went into the house and put down her things, then opened the lock of the rattan box and started rummaging around. Song Xiaoyun saw it and asked: "Ning Ning, what are you looking for? I didn''t even look at you to take a break when I came back?" Song Shuhan and the others said they wanted to borrow scissors to cut their hair, so Ill get them for them. As he spoke, Si Ningning took out his sewing kit and took out the small scissors. ??The small basket she got back from Huo Lang last time has been placed on the small table next to the bed. Since the sewing kit was not used for the time being, Si Ningning didn''t think of moving it. This time it happened to be used, so she threw the sewing kit into the small frame. "I will put the sewing kit on the table. If any of you want to use it in the future, just roll it up and put it back. Especially don''t mess with the needles." Throw it away, the light in the room is not good, Ill stab someone later. Hey, okay! Song Xiaoyun nodded and responded, following Si Ningning out to watch the fun. Si Ningning handed the scissors to Song Shuhan. When she saw the bamboo with its side branches cut off on the ground, she thought of another thing, "Is there any surplus bamboo? Can you split two of them for me?" Song Shuhan waved to Li Lingyuan who was nailing the fence and was about to cut his head. When Si Ningning asked, he nodded and smiled: "There are a lot of bamboos behind the house, you can just take it. If there is not enough, we will chop it down. Anyway, we will pick it up from the team today." Its easy to chop bamboo. Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Then I won''t be polite to you anymore, I just want two!" There are two groups of bamboos on the ground. One group is half-cut and used to nail the fence bamboo, and the other side is a bamboo pole that has just had its side branches removed and has not had time to be processed further. ?Si Ningning rolled up her sleeves and squatted down in front of the bamboo pole. She stretched out her slender arms to pick bamboos, as if she was about to start a big fight. Mo Bei was in charge of sawing bamboo. When he saw Si Ningning squatting down, he put down the saw, took a step forward and squatted with one knee on the ground next to Si Ningning, "What do you want the bamboo for?" I bought a mosquito net yesterday and wanted to choose two stronger hanging mosquito nets. Si Ningning answered truthfully. Mo Bei knew what he was doing, so he reached out with his long arm and helped pick out two bamboos that were about the same thickness. "This will do." ?Si Ningning turned her eyes to Mo Bei''s hand. After appraising it, she thought it was OK. She nodded and reached out to take it, but Mo Bei moved aside and did not give it to her. "Wait a moment." Mo Bei took the hatchet that Song Shuhan had just used and chopped off the top part of the bamboo pole that could not bear gravity. Thinking that the mosquito net is mesh-like, and worried that the mosquito net would be scratched when threading the rods, Mo Bei carefully scraped both ends of the bamboo with a hatchet. He peeled off some bamboo thorns that were obviously not able to be scraped off, and handed them over after all. Si Ningning, "Want to help?" "Um?" "I mean, do you need help installing the mosquito net?" Mo Bei repeated. Si Ningning hugged two pieces of bamboo and clamped them across her waist. "No, I can just hammer in a few nails myself. Thank you." "It''s okay." Mo Bei shook his head, "If you need help, please feel free to ask." "Okay." Si Ningning responded, happily walking into the house with the bamboo in his arms. He turned around as soon as he entered the door and said, "Li Lingyuan, lend me the hammer in your hand for a while." "Okay Si Educated Youth, Song Shuhan and I won''t need it for shaving our heads for the time being. You can just take it, it''s right by the fence." "OK!" Si Ningning came out in an instant and took away the hammer. ?Yesterday, Mo Bei went to pick up the planer from the team. Zhao Hongbing knew that they had found wood at the scrap station and came back to nail the table. He was afraid that they would not have enough nails, so he gave them a handful from home. Si Ningning remembered that after nailing two tables yesterday, there were still a lot of nails left. After asking Xu Shuhua, he found the bamboo tube containing nails in the corner of the window sill. After taking four nails and returning to the room, Si Ningning poured out the mosquito net from the sack. Jiang Yue was playing with the rabbit outside just now. She heard the noise and followed the room, "I told you what you bought yesterday. It''s such a big bag... Is this mosquito net worth it?" Less money?" Although she was asking questions, Jiang Yue had already picked up the bamboo pole that Si Ningning was leaning against the wall, and helped them shake off the mosquito net. Jiang Yue touched the small opening on the edge of the pole, and slowly penetrated it with one end of the bamboo pole, while her mouth was I still couldn''t stop nagging: "Isn''t that mosquito coil that I made very useful? You are still wasting this money." Si Ningning chuckled and did not answer the question about money, "I''m going to hammer nails, and you need to hammer two more into the wall over there. I''ll roll up your bed first to avoid it being stained by dust." Just watch and do it. "good." Si Ningning didn''t have the skills to drive the nails at first. He couldn''t drive the two nails into the brick surface, so he decided to do the next best thing and drive the nails into the plaster gaps between the red bricks. A normal mosquito net should require four bamboo poles, two long and two short. The long one is placed on the wall to support the weight, and the short one is used to spread the mosquito net. Si Ningning didn''t want it to be troublesome, so she just chose two long poles to thread at the head and end of the bed. After the mosquito net was put through, in order to prevent the mosquito net from moving and deforming, Si Ningning used hemp rope to wrap the two ends of the cloth strips several times and tie them with dead knots. After that, as long as the positions of the two bamboo poles were fixed, the entire mosquito net could be supported. stand up. ?According to the placement of the bed, the bamboo poles can only be erected horizontally, but in this way they remain in the same orientation as the nails on the wall, and the bamboo poles cannot be hung at all. During this period, Jiang Yue wiped her sweat and said: "What should I do now? I have been busy for a long time, but it has been in vain?" The bamboo pole now carried the weight of the mosquito net. In order to cooperate with Si Ningning, Jiang Yue lifted the bamboo pole several times in a row. Not to mention the sweat on her forehead, her back was almost soaked with sweat. ??Jiang Yue suggested: "Why don''t we call some male educated youths to come in and see what we can do?" "Don''t bother them, we can solve this problem ourselves." Si Ningning stood on the bed, feeling a little stuffy. She frowned and thought for a while, then jumped off the bed and started rummaging. ??Jiang Yue was lazy for a while and sat down on the bed. Her lazy eyes followed Si Ningning, "How to solve it?" Si Ningning dug out several hemp ropes of different lengths and threw two ropes to Jiang Yue. She sat on Jiang Yue''s bed and started tying and winding the other end of the bamboo pole, "Tangle this around both ends of the bamboo pole. Leave a buckle." ??Jiang Yue was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Si Ningning meant, "If you can''t put it up, how about hanging it up?" Si Ningning raised her head and glanced at Jiang Yue approvingly, her cherry-colored lips curled up, and she teased: "Jiang Yue, you have made progress, your head is spinning faster and faster." Jiang Yue listened carefully to Si Ningning''s words at first, but halfway through, she curled her lips and rolled her eyes to the sky, "Are you going to stab me with a soft knife again? Do you think I don''t understand? ? Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, "No, this time it''s the truth." "Humph, don''t say nice things, I don''t believe it." ??Jiang Yue snorted softly, saying she didn''t believe it, but her eyes curled up with a smile. ??Having someone help me, the whole process is actually quite fast. After setting up the mosquito net and covering the edges under the mat, Si Ningning lay on the bed and felt it. This mosquito net sells for five yuan plus an industrial coupon in a department store. The price is really not cheap, and the quality is certainly not good. I raised my head and looked towards the window a few times. The mesh of the mosquito net is dense, not only the view is not transparent, but also the quality is not good. Not even the wind can penetrate... Si Ningning secretly considered the options and decided to keep the mosquito net. Its actually not that hot to sleep on a mat at night, and Si Ningning cant stand the lack of privacy even more than the heat, which is why she prefers a white mosquito net. Si Ningning lay comfortably for a while, then thought of something, turned over and got up again, hurriedly put on her shoes and ran towards the adjacent Xu Shuhua''s bed. ?Jiang Yue was stunned by her actions: "You were so surprised, what are you doing?" The mosquito net is too thick to block the wind. Ill try here in Shuhua to see if its all blocked by the mosquito net. As he spoke, Si Ningning had already sat beside Xu Shuhua''s bed. Hey guys, not only is the wind blocked, the light is also poor. ?Si Ningning took a breath and just frowned, Xu Shuhua walked in from the door with wet hands, "Hey, mosquito net, when did you buy it?" ??The mosquito net was too conspicuous. Xu Shuhua saw it as soon as she entered the room. She turned around and saw Si Ningning and Jiang Yue looking strange. Xu Shuhua scratched her head blankly and asked, "What''s wrong with you two? Are you so bitter and so bitter?" "It''s not a big deal." Si Ningning smiled helplessly, briefly explained the matter, and then asked: "Shuhua, why don''t we change places? I''ll move inside, and you can sleep here with me. ? Its harmful, no need. Xu Shuhua waved her hand, Is it difficult or easy to set up a mosquito net? I wont waste the trouble. After finishing speaking, Xu Shuhua looked at Si Ningning and said, "But Ningning, if you now have a mosquito net, won''t you need the mat that was nailed to the wall? Why don''t you lend me that mat? You can use it later." If you want to use it, Ill clean it and return it to you. Si Ningning was stunned when he heard this, then hit his right fist on the palm of his left hand, "I''ll take it apart." ?Actually, Si Ningning had thought about this just now, but she always felt that it was a bit overwhelming for her to bring it up. Now that Xu Shuhua took the initiative, it showed that Xu Shuhua had this intention. One of the people involved has expressed his willingness, and Si Ningning will certainly not hesitate. ??Mosquito nets are troublesome to dismantle and assemble. If nothing happens after that, Si Ningning will basically not throw them away. The mat is equivalent to being given to Xu Shuhua half-heartedly. ?? After removing the mat attached to the wall, he saw that there was a lot of dust on the area where the mat was attached to the wall. When Si Ningning handed the mat to Xu Shuhua, she couldn''t help but tell her, "This needs to be washed. It''s very dusty." Si Ningning loves to be clean. The front of the mat faces her. She wipes it before going to bed every day, so it is clean. Xu Shuhua will not stain her clothes when she sleeps on it, but she can still smell the heavy smell on the back when she is close to the mat. The smell of dust. "It''s okay. I''ll go get a basin of water and come back. Just wipe it hard a few times." Xu Shuhua waved her hands cheerfully, and as she spoke, she took out the basin from under the bed and walked out. ?She didn''t dislike it, so Si Ningning couldn''t say much. ??Jiang Yue was making the bed just now and remained silent. After Xu Shuhua left, she looked back at Si Ningning and said, "It costs a few cents to buy that mat... Are you willing to do it?" You and I are willing to live under the same roof, so we can help each other out! There is nothing to be reluctant to part with. Si Ningning checked and saw that there were no mosquitoes inside the mosquito net. She gathered the mosquito net together and pressed the edges under the mat, so that when she went to bed at night, she no longer had to worry about being disturbed by mosquitoes. As for what Jiang Yue said about not letting go and whether it would be a loss or not, Si Ningning really didnt have much feeling. Or to put it another way, a mat can fulfill the wishes of two people, so she thinks its worth it. "Your family is in good condition, but you have to be wary of people..." Jiang Yue gushed. Her family had experienced some bad things, so she always felt a little uneasy under Si Ningning''s ''rich and wealthy'' style. " What if someone is really jealous or something and reports you?" Having heard this, Si Ningning''s lips curled up, and she wanted to tease Jiang Yue: If she was cautious and sensitive, she shouldn''t tell her what happened at home, and should hide it tightly. ?But then he heard Jiang Yue''s voice suddenly lowered, and Si Ningning slowed down her hand movements by half a beat. When she turned around, she saw Jiang Yue sitting on the edge of the bed, her head hanging down, looking uneasy, just like she was haunted by memories before. Si Ningning understood deeply and knew that her actions reminded Jiang Yue of some bad memories. She sat next to Jiang Yue and softly comforted her with conservative words: "The people''s eyes are sharp, so what if I''m reported? Let''s go." They will investigate, and one day they will find out, and then everyone will know that I am innocent and I was wronged. " Si Ningning patted the back of Jiang Yue''s hand, "So, do you understand? Jiang Yue." "Really?" Jiang Yue looked up at Si Ningning, with a faint blush in her eyes. Si Ningning nodded firmly, "Of course." Si Ningning refers to herself as "I" every word in her speech, but the words she speaks are guiding and encouraging Jiang Yue in disguise, allowing her to maintain her love for life and persevere. ?Persist until the day when the injustice is over and the day comes when you get rid of the hat. "It''s so great that I can meet you." Jiang Yue suddenly hugged Si Ningning and rested her chin on Si Ningning''s shoulder. Her tone was full of frustration and melancholy, "You know, Si Ningning? That''s right. No matter what the mistake, once we are exposed to these things, we are like rats crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats us, and there is no place for us. There is no one like you who doesnt mind knowing who I am and encourages and comforts me. Im so stupid, you are so kind, I still targeted you like that at the beginning... ?The more things she recalled, the more emotional Jiang Yue became. When she finished talking about it, her tears fell uncontrollably. Jiang Yue felt very sorry because Si Ningning was really nice. Jiang Yue couldn''t even imagine what her current situation would be like if she had always insisted on targeting Si Ningning and missed Si Ningning as a friend. "Those are things in the past, not your fault." Si Ningning lowered her eyelids, her long eyelashes drooping down, as thick as a small fan, she spoke softly and patted Jiang Yue''s back. While comforting him, he did not give Jiang Yue time to think wildly, "Things have already happened. We can only hope to develop in a good direction. No matter what the final result is, we must love ourselves and love life. Do you understand?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： practice Chapter 212 Practice "...Yeah." Jiang Yue nodded dullly, straightened up from Si Ningning''s arms, clenched her fists and rekindled her fighting spirit, "My brother and I are the only ones in my family. I will definitely persist until the end to see the real The evildoers will be punished!" Si Ningning nodded and smiled, "Okay, you calm down, I''ll return the hammer." Si Ningning stood up and went out. The moment she left the room, her bright face suddenly faded away, and her slender brows were covered with a hint of melancholy. When it comes to life, Si Ningning is the ultimate optimist and romantic, but when it comes to sophistication, the education she received has made her understand what "reality" is, so she occasionally views things differently. views and insights. ?Take Jiang Yue as an example. There are a large number of people in this era who have experienced similar situations, but in the end, few can make a comeback. ?As for those so-called lucky people, by the time the situation is reversed and justice is served, they are already old, dead, or have experienced the separation of their wives and children. It is impossible to start their lives over again. What is the point of that time? Of course, these are just some of Si Ningning''s thoughts as a bystander. As she said, no matter what the final outcome of the matter, she hopes that Jiang Yue will be well. I cant think about it anymore, its too sad and it affects my mood too much. Si Ningning shook his head and placed the hammer on the side of the bamboo raft in the private plot. "Li Lingyuan, the hammer has been placed in its original position for you." ?Li Lingyuan was sitting in front of the educated youth center with a snakeskin bag wrapped around his neck. Song Shuhan was holding a small pair of scissors in his hand, cutting Li Lingyuan''s hair in an awkward and strange posture. Since this was the first time he had done this, Song Shuhan had just grabbed a strand of Li Lingyuan''s hair, brought the scissors almost to his scalp, and cut off a bald patch on the back of Li Lingyuan''s head. ?Song Xiaoyun was laughing loudly on one side, and Li Lingyuan realized something belatedly. He was shouting anxiously with Song Shuhan at the moment and didn''t hear Si Ningning''s words at all. Si Ningning didn''t pay attention. He walked to the swing and sat down. He watched the people playing through the gap between the shadows of the trees, and his heart slowly returned to calmness again. It would be great if it could continue like this. Si Ningning has already experienced the prosperity and complexity of big cities, and has no interest in experiencing it again. Although the rural areas are a little behind, if they are managed well, they may not be able to become a "paradise". ?Si Ningning really cherishes the stability and calmness in front of her. ?The sky is getting dark quickly. The male educated youth are still busy with the finishing work of the fence, while the female educated youth are busy working on their own: Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue were washing clothes by the well. Xu Shuhua happened to be her turn to cook this week and was washing vegetables by the well. Si Ningning was probably the most leisurely, holding the swing rope with both hands and tiptoeing. The audience chatted casually: "Monkeys, do you want to eat it? It rained some time ago, and I saw a lot of them popping up from the ground... Some people in our hometown eat this, and I also ate it. The taste is okay, and it has a meaty aroma when stir-fried over low heat. If you dare to eat it, Its easy to catch it when the weather is hot. "Eat, why don''t you eat? We also eat this over there. I wanted to say it before, but I didn''t mention it because I was afraid you would be scared." "Hey, Xu Zhiqing, you and Si Zhiqing are really good at it. Now the educated youth can order meat and vegetables, and you have everything covered!" Li Lingyuan, who had a bumpy hair and a haircut, stretched his neck and shouted towards the well while working. . Haha, this Xu Shuhua smiled and wanted to say something, but Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and said: "That''s right, we lesbians can do it! The rations and vegetables have been arranged, shouldn''t you gays also be able to do it?" Get up? I''m telling you, the firewood house is all gone." When we started cooking together, we agreed on the division of labor between men and women. Now, in addition to cooking, the female educated youths can occasionally bring back mushrooms and wild vegetables. This has exceeded the original arrangement. In contrast, Jiang Yue felt that male educated youths did not do as much work as female educated youths, and most of the time they picked up what was readily available. ?In other matters, Li Lingyuan might be able to exchange a few words with Jiang Yue, but what Jiang Yue said, Li Lingyuan really couldn''t refute. Li Lingyuan scratched his head and said sheepishly: "Everyone went to the town to buy things during the first two holidays... Now we have almost all the things for educated youth. Next time we have a holiday... No, I will go pick up firewood after work tomorrow! I''ll go there as soon as possible. ! ?The days of educated youth are becoming more and more stable, and the biggest credit goes to the female educated youth. However, if we want to live a good life, everyone must work together, and we cannot just point at the female educated youth. Jiang Yue is right, they should really stand up. ?Probably thinking that Li Lingyuan was quite sensible, Jiang Yue snorted and did not keep tugging on him as before. Instead, she turned around and started joking with Song Xiaoyun and the others. ?Li Lingyuan breathed a faint sigh of relief, and Song Shuhan came over holding the last small pile of sawed bamboo. putting down the bamboo, Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and smiled with an unclear meaning, "Friend, I''m here to help you." ?Li Lingyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Song Shuhan speechlessly, "Who is your enemy? Go, go!" I didnt say you were my enemy. Song Shuhan chuckled, picked up a stone and followed Li Lingyuan to hammer a bamboo raft beside him, The three of us will go together tomorrow. "where to?" Go and collect firewood. Its not unfair to call you a fool. Song Shuhan, do you want to fight? The day came to an end amidst the excitement of everyone. ?Si Ningning wasnt very sleepy at night and was always thinking about mushrooms. After everyone fell asleep, she turned over and entered the space. ?Growing mushrooms requires bacterial strains, which are already in the developed stage. If Si Ningning wants to experimentally grow mushrooms, he must start with the first step of extracting mycelium. ??Whether it is the extraction process or the final container, it needs to be kept sterile. Knowing this, Si Ningning started to prepare as soon as he entered the space. In order to survive in the apocalypse, she stocked up on medicines, including a lot of disinfectant and alcohol. ??Grabbed a medical first-aid kit, carried a large bucket of disinfectant and alcohol and placed them on the marble table in the middle of the kitchen. Si Ningning put his hands on his hips and stared at the things on the table for a while, then turned around and left the kitchen to continue rummaging. ?There is still something missing. There is no container to hold mycelium... In order to facilitate observation, it would be better to use a transparent test tube, but now there is no one, so Si Ningning can only find something else to replace it. Si Ningning first rummaged through the gift box given when she purchased supplies, and found two glass bottles with rubber plugs that were exactly the same as the ones she used to hold sugar. She took out the two glass bottles for spare use, and then continued to rummage. There were many supplies collected, but there were very few in bottles or transparent bottles. Si Ningning walked around the supply pile for more than half an hour, and found barely usable fruit candies in the area marked as a snack area. Can. It is said to be a sugar bowl, but it is actually a small transparent round box, about the size of an air freshener. Counting the types of mushrooms, Si Ningning took three boxes. The freed-up fruit candies were washed and packed in a plastic lunch box, and the space was brought back for Hegu and the others to eat. The container is almost ready, and Si Ningning starts the next step of preparation. Wash the glass bottles and plastic small round boxes, fill the pot with water, put them in and boil them at high temperature for sterilization. ??In the meantime, Si Ningning cleared the table top, wiped it with cotton pads dipped in disinfectant, and then wiped it with alcohol. ??In order to prevent the exhaled breath from containing microorganisms during the operation, which may cause bacterial infection, Si Ningning wore a mask. After disinfecting his hands in the same steps as before, he wiped one side of the countertop with alcohol cotton. Si Ningning took another ball of alcohol cotton and gently wiped the surface of several mushroom caps prepared in advance. The water in the pot was just right. Get churning. Si Ningning wiped the chopsticks with alcohol cotton, and then used the chopsticks to transfer the bottles and jars to the countertop that had been disinfected many times. After drying the water for a while, Si Ningning wiped the bottles with alcohol cotton after disinfecting his hands again. The tank undergoes secondary disinfection. The process of extracting mycelium is really not difficult, as long as you pay attention to it, but it is undeniable that it is really boring. After disinfecting the bottles and jars, while waiting for the alcohol to evaporate, Si Ningning sterilized the tweezers, then wiped the mushroom caps with alcohol cotton again, broke open the thick fleshy caps, and carefully picked out a small part of it with tweezers. Putting it into the bottle, Si Ningning put down the tweezers and quickly plugged the rubber stopper. The lips under the mask were slightly opened, and Si Ningning exhaled. In this way, a portion of the mycelium had been extracted. Putting the bottle aside, Si Ningning continued to extract the mycelium from other mushrooms in the same steps. The only difference was that the container at the back was replaced with a small box, because the mouth of the box has a spiral slide, Si Ningning Worried that the sealing is not in place, I added an extra step during the operation, which is to cover it with a layer of sterilized plastic wrap before sealing it, and then screw on the lid. ?Two hours after finishing his work, Si Ningning took off his mask and threw it into the trash can. He wiped his sweat and turned around to wash his face in front of the faucet. When he finished wiping his face, he realized that he was holding a rag. ??Throwing the rag into the pool in disgust, Si Ningning was a little tired and didn''t want to clean it up. She planned to wait until she went back to the space. After making up his mind, Si Ningning took several small jars to the study room. Without taking the paper, he tore out a few pages of the notebook to use as labels. He wrote down the names of the mushrooms one by one and put them on the bottom of the corresponding bottles and pressed them down so that he would not mess up the next time he came in to observe. mix. With a long breath, Si Ningning took a quick shower, dried her hair and went out to cut a piece of watermelon. While eating the iced watermelon, she wanted to go to the backyard and flip some eggs, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw a hen in the nest. Lying down inside. Si Ningning dared to chop up the killed white-striped chicken, but Si Ningning really didn''t dare to chop up the live chicken. Firstly, she was afraid that the egg would be broken by flapping too much, and secondly, she was afraid of pecking it. ?Fear comes from psychology. It may not hurt much if you are pecked, but it is scary, just like bugs and earthworms obviously cannot bite, but Si Ningning is still scared to death. It is the same reason. Stalling the back door, Si Ningning ate melon and walked towards the vegetable patch in front. The trees and flowers transplanted into the space should be alive, and the branches and leaves are very energetic, with no signs of wilting at all. If it weren''t for the new soil dug out of the holes on the ground, it would look as if they had grown from the beginning. As if there. ?This is gratifying, but at the same time, Si Ningning also has a question mark in her mind. Is she lucky that the plants she selected this time are all plants with strong vitality and easy to survive? Or is it that space actually has a hidden effect of increasing the survival rate of plants, but she has never discovered it? Si Ningning was not sure, but while she was thinking about this issue, she remembered something else. Yesterday she not only transplanted plants, but also cuttings! ??If space has the effect of improving plant survival, then cuttings should be able to see more clearly, right? Thinking about it, Si Ningning ran straight towards the place where the hydrangea branches were cut. However, the result was that the leaves of the hydrangea wilted after the cuttings were made, and the condition was indeed not as good as that of directly transplanted plants. Si Ningning has no experience in cutting. She can''t see the benefits just by looking at the leaves. She plans to wait until tomorrow to come in and take a look. ?According to the proportion of time, two days outside, almost six days have passed in the space. In six days, if the condition of the hydrangea does not improve, it will basically be confirmed to be dead. ?Throwing the watermelon rind into the pig pen, Si Ningning went into the villa and washed her hands before leaving the room. She lay back on the bed and couldn''t stop thinking about it. ?Two days outside, six days in space, and 21 days for the chicks to hatch. Calculated in this way, doesnt it mean that we can see the chicks hatching in these two days? Si Ningning was surprised for a while. In the past, I didn''t feel much about the time gap between inside and outside space. This time, hatching a chick felt like it happened in the blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, there was no time to care about anything, no time to do anything, and the chick was about to hatch. Out of the shell! ? After thinking about it carefully, Si Ningning sincerely lamented the incredible blessing of space and time. In this way, you dont have to wait too long, and you can see the changes in the mushroom mycelium in a day or two at most. Thinking about the mycelium, Si Ningning turned over and hugged the quilt, falling asleep in a daze. That night, Si Ningning had a dream that she hadn''t seen for a long time. The dream was a mess. One moment, she was hit by a mountain of eggs, and the next, a giant mushroom grew in front of her. She was also making domineering demands to her, saying, Why only accept stir-fried meat with mushrooms and not other methods... ?In the dream, Si Ningning was one and two heads tall. Until she woke up in the morning, she felt her forehead twitching and painful. Song Xiaoyun came back from brushing her teeth. When she was washing her face with a basin, she saw Si Ningning sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing her temples. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Is it because you put up a mosquito net, but you can''t get used to sleeping?" "That''s not true." Si Ningning shook his head, "I just had a dream all night. I''ll just take it easy. You can wash up and eat quickly. If you''re late for work later, your work points will be deducted." "Yes." Song Xiaoyun nodded, and turned around when she left the room, "Ning Ning, people say that you have your thoughts every day and your dreams every night. Don''t just advise us, you should also pay attention to rest yourself and don''t be too tired. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Biting fingers with chopsticks Chapter 213 Chopsticks biting fingers "Okay." Si Ningning nodded, thinking that it might be that she had been thinking about mushrooms so much lately, as well as chickens and eggs. These were the two things she had been thinking about the most recently. After quickly changing clothes and washing up, Si Ningning served her own breakfast, and Xu Shuhua and the others were already preparing to go out. Sitting down at the table, thinking about dyeing cloth, Si Ningning said, "By the way, I have already obtained the mordant materials, and I plan to start dyeing cloth at noon today. If any of you want to dye cloth, then Remember to come back early...if you cant come back, just give me the fabric in advance and Ill get it done. Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua nodded one after another and said "OK". Jiang Yue reacted fiercely and rushed directly from the door to Si Ningning, "Me, me, me! I''ll see what you do when the time comes! Si Ningning, you must do it at noon Wait for me to come back!" Si Ningning smiled, nodded and said, "Okay." After Xu Shuhua and the others left, Si Ningning finished her meal and cleaned up the stove. Then she went back to her room and took two notebooks and two pens she bought from the supply and marketing cooperative. Si Ningning sharpened her pencil, carried the rabbit cage on the steps into the house, then put the bamboo basket and water bottle on her back, carried them out and walked towards the team. Originally, he planned to ask for leave to go to the town to further confirm the news with Houtou. When he thought that he had just finished his vacation yesterday, it seemed a little unreasonable to ask for leave today. Si Ningning thought about postponing the matter and talking about it in two days. . Once he arrived at the pig pen, Si Ningning found that not only Hegu and Sanmiao were waiting there, but also a few carrot heads who usually took them with them to read. As soon as they saw her, the little carrot heads immediately swarmed up to her, "Teacher, teacher!" "Speak slowly, don''t squeeze, be careful of falling." Si Ningning put her hands down and pressed her palms down. She walked closer to the little carrot head. She bowed slightly to look at the paper handed over by the little carrot head and kissed her with a smile. and Wen Wenwen, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" The person being questioned is called Zhao Xiaohui. She is eleven years old. Although she is the biggest among the little carrot heads, due to poor family conditions, her height is only a little over 1.3 meters tall, just a little above Si Ningning''s chest. No, its not the teacher Zhao Xiaohui is not a shy person, but Si Ningning''s position in the children''s hearts is like a shrine. When Si Ningning asked him so gently, Zhao Xiaohui still blushed and hesitantly tried to make her words clear to avoid taking the wrong place. Si Ningning would not be able to understand the dialect of the accent: I will recognize everything the teacher taught you! I, I just want to ask the teacher, will you teach anything new today? Children in the countryside usually play and run around, and it is normal for their bodies and hands to be dirty. The papers Si Ningning handed out with writing on them were relatively clean and smooth except for the obsessive-compulsive Hegu. Even Sanae''s was not spared. What surprised Si Ningning was that the paper in Zhao Xiaohui''s hand was also very clean and intact. Si Ningning stared at the paper in Zhao Xiaohui''s hand, and the other little carrot heads around him said together: "Teacher, teacher, we can do it too!" Si Ningning glanced around, and saw seriousness and desire written on their little dark faces, which was difficult to ignore. But unfortunately, she did not prepare any new knowledge points for them when she went out today. "Well..." Si Ningning breathed out softly, thought for a while, and said, "I''ve been a little busy these days and don''t have time to sort out new knowledge points..." Seeing the little black faces drooping in disappointment, Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and continued: "There is a saying called ''Reviewing the past to learn the new'', which means to review the old knowledge to gain new understanding and experience. " ??The little carrot heads raised their heads and looked at Si Ningning seriously, waiting for the next step. Si Ningning chuckled "hum hum" and arched her eyebrows: "The team will set up a literacy class in a while. Classes will be officially opened at that time, and everything given to you before will be tested. Do you know what a squad leader is? " Hmm the little carrot heads shook their heads, I dont know. "The monitor is the person in charge of the class. He assists the teacher in running the daily work of the class. He is the teacher''s adviser and assistant." Si Ningning let out a long "hmm" and continued to explain: "The students are like members of the production team, and the monitor is the production team. Captain, teacher, just like a captain." The little carrot heads didnt quite understand it at first, but after hearing the following examples, they immediately understood. Each of their little hands clenched into fists excitedly, and they said excitedly: The squad leader is an official! "Hmm..." Si Ningning paused and said uncertainly, "I guess so." ? ? When there are no schools and literacy classes, Si Ningning can guide the children with his will and ideas. In that case, every word he knows, or one more word he knows, will be an unexpected gain. But once a school or literacy class is established, reading, reading, and understanding principles are the main content and tasks, and the teaching plan will have certain differences. In order to increase the enthusiasm of the children, it is very useful to occasionally set goals and stimulate their competitiveness. necessary. Thinking about it, Si Ningning continued: "The squad leader must not only have good grades, but also be excellent and positive in all aspects. I don''t have time to teach you these days, so you have to review well yourself. When the time comes, try to become the monitor." "Well!" The little radish eyes were bright and full of longing, "Teacher, we are going back! I will definitely read it ten times more today!" "Me too!" Si Ningning waved her hands happily, "Go ahead." The little carrots happily formed a long string and threw them away. On the pig pen side, only Si Ningning, Hegu and Sanmiao were left. Hegu puffed up his cheeks, pursed his lips slightly and tilted his head to look at Sanmiao, then looked at Si Ningning and asked, "Si Ningning, then are we gone too?" "It''s for you." Si Ningning nodded at the grain and straightened the tip of her nose, then took out a rolled-up notebook and a sharpened pencil from her backpack, "From today on, you two will practice calligraphy on the notebook. I understand. "?" Si Ningning is not yet the teacher of the production team, so teaching He Gu and San Miao extra is not a favoritism at all. It is simply because the three of them are close and spend a lot of time together, so they teach him conveniently. But this situation is only for now. When the literacy class is officially opened and the classroom is established, Si Ningning will have to drink a bowl of water. Oh! Hegu and Sanae nodded. Hegu carefully smoothed the cover of the rolled-up book. Next to him, Sanae had already opened the first page. Holding the book, he raised his round face and asked in confusion: "Sister, why did you break the words into small pieces?" ? "Huh?" Si Ningning bent down and saw where Sanae''s finger was pointing. She bent her eyes and smiled: "Those are the strokes of the font. What is written on it is your name. When you write it, follow the instructions I listed. The strokes come in order. Sanae said "Oh" slowly, as if she had thought clearly, and gently touched the three words "Chen Sanae" at the beginning of the first line of the book with her little hand. After a while, she raised her head, her chubby little face With a childish and innocent smile: "This is my name!" On the other side, Hegu found that what was written in his notebook was different from that in Sanae''s notebook, and he realized something in his heart. He took Si Ningning''s hand and asked: "Si Ningning, is this my name? " Yes, thats your name. Si Ningning touched Sanaes head, turned her eyes and nodded with a smile. Compared with Sanae, Hegu''s expression was more normal. After just staring at the three words and strokes in the notebook for a while, Hegu handed the notebook to Si Ningning hand by hand, "Please write your name at the back. Also write, Si Ningning, I want to recognize your name and also be able to write it." Hegus face was straight and serious. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, but without thinking much, he took the pen and book and flipped through it. He wrote the words "Si Ningning" on the third page, and the unraveled strokes were not left behind. Sanae looked aside with her head raised. After Si Ningning finished writing, she followed and handed the pen and notebook to Si Ningning, "Sister, I want it too." Okay! Si Ningning smiled fondly and wrote down the name and strokes in the same way. Hegu and Sanmiao sat on the stone pier to familiarize themselves with the strokes. Si Ningning began to feed the pigs and sweep the pig pens. During this period, Hegu raised his face and asked: "Si Ningning, when you become a teacher, will you not have to work here?" Alive?" "Hmm... It''s hard to say." Si Ningning thought about it seriously, "I''ll have to wait and see how many teachers the captain arranges." The things I teach at the beginning are all basic, relatively simple, and based on time, there should be four classes in the morning and afternoon each day. The lectures will be scattered, and the children will spend more time reading and writing by themselves. Si Ningning feels that she can handle it, but if Zhao Hongbing wants her to take the lead, she will definitely not be able to take care of the pig pen. ?Of course, in other words, if there are two teachers for Chinese and mathematics in the classroom, the situation will be different. "Even if Uncle Hong Bing arranges two teachers, you don''t have to come here. It''s so dirty and smelly." He Gu frowned slightly, "You usually love cleanliness so much, don''t you dislike it here?" Hegu asked Si Ningning if he disliked it, but in fact he disliked it. Hegus obsessive-compulsive disorder mentality has improved a lot, but he still cares about these things in his heart. Si Ningning''s pupils twinkled slightly under her long eyelashes, and she noticed the details. She only smiled and said hello, and said nothing else, but she couldn''t help but think about it in her heart. ?She usually uses gentler methods to guide Hegu out of his psychological barriers. Now that Hegu has almost adapted, he can move on to the next step. Si Ningning made up her mind and saw that Hegu and Sanae didn''t have their lunch boxes in their hands. She guessed that Huo Lang had forgotten to mention it. Si Ningning was not annoyed and gave the order for the two little ones to go back and get their lunch boxes while she took advantage of the situation. Clean the pig pen during the free time. By the time Hegu and Sanae came back with their lunch boxes, Si Ningning had just finished packing, and the three of them walked towards the educated youth spot carrying their things. The bamboo fungus in Zhiqingdian was half-dried in the sun and needed to be soaked before eating. In order to save time, Si Ningning took some out of the space while Sanmiao and Hegu were feeding the rabbits outside the door. After a quick wash, the noodles were served with bamboo fungus and wild boar meat, and were quickly cooked. Si Ningning served three portions, and she, Hegu and the others each had one portion. When serving rice to Hegu, Si Ningning changed from usual and replaced the bowls and chopsticks with coarse porcelain bowls and slightly worn chopsticks used by educated youths. As expected, as soon as the bowl and chopsticks were put down in front of Hegu, Hegu''s face wrinkled in protest, "Si Ningning, this is not my bowl, I want yours." "No." Si Ningning shook her head firmly and told Hegu decisively without leaving any room for error, "From today on, as long as you eat at the educated youth spot, these are your bowls and chopsticks." "But I don''t like this bowl..." Hegu''s joy at getting the pencil and notebook faded away, his face turned red and he couldn''t stop shaking his head, "The bowl shouldn''t be like this, it should at least be smooth," Si Ningning, I dont want it, can you change it for me? He Gu picked up the chopsticks with his little hands and poked at the small brown bumps on the edge of the coarse porcelain bowl. He looked at Si Ningning with red eyes, trying to persuade Si Ningning to change her decision. Si Ningning frowned slightly and breathed out gently. Just when He Gu thought she would change her mind, she raised her eyes again, stared at He Gu and said resolutely: "No." Hegu''s little face full of expectation fell down instantly, and there were tears in his red eyes, but he bit his lips and refused to let the tears fall. He Gu always remembered what he promised Si Ningning. He is a little man, and he will not cry casually, because Si Ningning said that tears can''t solve anything. Hegu bit his lip and sat up facing the bowl on the table. His sleeves rubbed his eyes and forehead. He clenched his chopsticks and tried hard to eat the things in the bowl, but... ??The chopsticks almost hit the edge of the bowl several times, but were finally taken back tremblingly. Hegu was a little panicked, but couldn''t help but burst into tears, "No, I can''t, Si Ningning, I can''t." ??The little guy turned his head, tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. Just a short while ago, a layer of dense sweat had appeared on his forehead, and now it was sliding down with the tears. Si Ningning had already softened her heart, and when she saw this scene, she felt even more uncomfortable. But she understood that if he couldn''t come out now, Hegu might stay like this for the rest of his life. The hands under the table were slowly held. Although Si Ningning maintained a smile on his face, it was not as friendly as usual. Instead, there was a hint of seriousness and sternness, "These are small things. You can do it. Hegu, look." , Dont you hate this pair of chopsticks? Youve picked it up, nothing weird happened, right? "The same goes for the bowl." Si Ningning pushed the bowl closer to the grain, "Do you believe me? If you believe me, try again." Hegu nodded first, and then turned his eyes to the bowl on the table as Si Ningning comforted him. Although he nodded, he was very hesitant. Si Ningning couldn''t help but think that He Gu had resistance and hesitation written all over her face when it came out of her mouth. If it were someone else, He Gu would probably only protest in an extreme way. Thinking about it, she continued to comfort and encourage, "I promise you, different bowls and chopsticks will not affect your eating, and they will definitely not bite your fingers with open mouth. Come on, let''s try it..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： No confidence Chapter 214 No confidence Sanae who had been silent looked at this scene, then turned to look at her second brother. Seeing that his second brother looked very bad, Sanae pursed her lips and looked at Si Ningning as if pleading, "Sister..." Si Ningning frowned and glanced over, more or less sternly, "Sanae eat by yourself first." Sanae was a little frightened, lowering her head and not daring to speak. Si Ningning was a little sorry, but there was nothing she could do about it. Hegu''s current situation was already very difficult, and she could no longer let other factors affect Hegu''s heart. Si Ningning withdrew her gaze and turned to Hegu again. She nodded encouragingly. Hegu shook his shoulders and sobbed twice. His sleeves swept horizontally across his forehead and stained his forehead with a wet stain. His eyes were blank and he did not dare to look carefully at the bowl in front of him, as if he was coping. He picked it randomly with chopsticks, closed his eyes and stuffed it into his mouth. ?However, the taste of bamboo fungus and noodle soup was present in the mouth. Hegu was surprised to find that he did not feel like vomiting like before. Hegu''s little face was stunned. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the smiling face of his boss Ningning. Before he could react, he heard Si Ningning''s gentle voice: "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Hegu looked at Si Ningning''s gentle face and nodded slowly, saying "hmm". Si Ningning continued to encourage: "Then...have you eaten all this bowl today? When you finish, you will be rewarded." HmmOkay. Hegu agreed, but not because of the so-called reward. Although he questioned whether it was because he had closed his eyes just now and couldn''t see the bowl, so he didn''t feel like vomiting, but for some reason, He Gu had a premonition in his heart. ?He felt that maybe it was really like what Si Ningning said... This time, he can. He Gu swallowed his throat and slid it up and down twice. He straightened up his body and picked up the chopsticks while sitting upright. His face flashed with a look of death, but this time, he closed his eyes without any resistance. Si Ningning sat quietly aside, watching He Gu finish a bowl of noodles. She bowed slightly and wiped away the wet spots on the corners of He Gu''s mouth. She bent her eyes and praised softly, "Very good, another big step has been taken. He Gu is a real little man. He Gu looked up at Si Ningning. His small lips twitched and he said nothing, but he couldn''t help but puff up his chest, as if in response to Si Ningning''s words: "You are right, I am a little man." He Gu turned his eyes to the empty bowl in front of him. He felt strange in his heart, as if it was really no big deal? ?His eyes fell on the small bumps on the edge of the thick bowl. For the first time, Hegu felt that they looked pleasing to the eye. But the more he looked like this, the more confused he felt. So what was he afraid of before? Just as Hegu was thinking about it, Si Ningning had already stood up and went back to the room to fumble around. In his hand, there were two mini soaps in transparent plastic bags. They were given as gifts when he was stocking up on toiletries. About a third of the amount of normal soap. ?In addition to the fact that the body of the soap is very white, the packaging is a simple film plastic bag, which is not out of place when taken out. The soaps sold in department stores today are all packed in cartons or hard plastic bags, and they look more formal. Si Ningning gave one to each of them, curved his lips and said with a smile: "You two performed very well, this is a reward." Hegu held the soap in his little hands and asked puzzledly: "What is this?" "It''s soap, um... it''s similar to soap, but it''s used for washing hands and face, or taking a bath. After using it, your body will be fragrant and smooth." Si Ningning explained carefully. He Gu said "Oh" and nodded thoughtfully. Sanae blinked and asked, "Sister, can''t this be used for washing clothes?" Si Ningning tilted her head and explained patiently: "Its main function is to clean the skin. It will be a little worse for washing clothes... Well, it is better to use soap or soap for washing." So there are so many types of soap. Sanae scratched her head, feeling dizzy. "Yes, the production team will set up literacy classes in the future. You must study hard. When you go out and see the outside world, you will find that this world is really big and full of wonders." Si Ningning spoke slowly, her little eyes suddenly lit up with longing, and she nodded with a sonorous "Yes". Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled, quickly finishing her bowl of gnocchi. She opened the lunch box that Hegu brought and put all the gnocchi in the pot into the lunch box. After fastening the lunch box, Si Ningning was worried that the two little ones would run around and burn themselves if they spilled, so she found some hemp rope and tied it overlapping in a tic-tac-toe pattern, leaving an arc buckle for Sanae to carry, "This belt Back to you brother, there is no space over there in the pig pen. You two will write at home in the afternoon. Write your names on three pages. After you finish writing, read what I taught you before. " How many pages are three pages? Sanae asked confusedly. Si Ningning opened the book and scratched it with his hand, "This is one side, this is a page, do you understand?" Got it! Both sides are one page! "Yes, that''s great." Si Ningning pinched Sanae''s face gently, then waved her hand and said, "Go ahead." The two little ones said goodbye, got off the table and walked back. Before leaving the house, Hegu held his hand on the threshold and turned around, "Si Ningning!" "Um?" "You''re awesome!" He Gu praised, scratching the back of his head in confusion for a while, then glanced at the bowl on the table with his mouth puffed out, "I''m not afraid anymore." Si Ningning was a little startled when she heard He Gu say that she was no longer afraid. After just a moment, she stroked the loose hair behind her ears, waved her palms outward, and said with a very gentle look and voice: "It''s not me. , you are great. I dont care, youre just great! Hegu said a few words and jumped away. The moment his small body stepped out of the eaves and plunged into the sunlight, his **** grape-like eyes curved into small crescents, and he said "hehehahaha" twice, and Hegu''s little face showed a cheerful and bright smile that he had never seen before. ?Things are going very smoothly, even faster than expected. so good! ?The children''s voices faded away, and the birds chirped outside the house. Si Ningning''s mood changed from sadness to a trace of lightness, and finally he breathed a sigh of relief, showing a faint smile of relief. After quickly clearing the table and the stove, Si Ningning went to the team to ask Chen Lianmi to borrow a pottery basin before other educated youths came back. When she was about to borrow something, Si Ningning stepped out of the courtyard with half a foot of the pottery basin. She turned around and said to Chen Lianmi who was washing clothes in the yard: "Auntie, if you are not in a hurry to use this pottery basin, just give it to me. Wait. Ill go back to town and buy new ones and give them back to you. ??Chen Lianmi waved her hand, "What is a pottery basin worth? You take it and use it, and then give it back to me when you''re done with it! Is it worth buying for you?" "Hey..." Si Ningning bared her teeth and smiled, bright, well-behaved and lovable, "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I borrowed this basin to dye cloth... Some mordants are needed to dye the cloth. I dont worry about tossing the things in the pot. This pot will have to be used as a pot when I take it back. The bottom will be burnt black, and I will definitely not be able to return it to you. " "Oh, Si Zhiqing, you can also dye cloth!" Chen Lianmi exclaimed for a while, then waved her hand again, "That doesn''t matter, just take it back and use it without worry. This basin has been sitting idle at home, so that''s it. Ill use it to decorate after the Chinese New Year, itll be fine. Chen Lianmi repeatedly emphasized that for this reason, it would be pretentious to refuse any more. Si Ningning thought, and simply said no more, curved her lips and said thank you, and went back to the educated youth spot with the basin in her arms. . She had just built a simple small stove with broken adobe at the entrance of the educated youth point. Si Ningning took the pottery basin and put it on it. She pressed her hands on the edge of the pottery pot to test whether it was stable. Behind her, intermittent voices came from the side of the room. At first glance, I saw educated youths pacing back from the shadow of the trees. With sharp eyes, Jiang Yue saw Si Ningning at a glance. She said "Wow" and ran towards Si Ningning excitedly, "Are you going to dye the cloth!?" "Yes." Si Ningning nodded with a smile. Jiang Yue immediately said: "I''ll get the cloth!" Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun also followed quickly into the house. Three male educated youths stood behind Si Ningning. They looked at the small stove that Si Ningning had set up like a play house and said, "Hey! Si educated youth, you can also dye cloth." Woolen cloth?!" Its either that I dont know how to do it, or Ive read the relevant knowledge in books before. This is the first time Ive done the experiment. Oh! So its just like that. Li Lingyuan nodded. ?Seeing Jiang Yue and others coming out with cloth in their hands, Li Lingyuan scratched the bumpy back of his head and asked, "Where did you get the cloth?" Xu Shuhua and others all looked at Si Ningning. Si Ningning nodded calmly, and then they explained: "Ning Ning bought it when she went to the county a while ago and ran into a department store for an event. She bought a roll. Give us some. ?Li Lingyuan nodded knowingly, and when he heard that Si Ningning still had a lot of cloth left, he sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to sew or mend, otherwise, I would buy some too!" As soon as Li Lingyuan finished speaking, he saw Mo Bei squatting down beside Si Ningning, "How much cloth is left? I want it." Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she turned her head to look at Mo Bei in confusion. Silly. On the other side, Song Shuhan laughed and scolded Li Lingyuan, followed Mo Bei and squatted down on the other side of Si Ningning, "Si Zhiqing, I want it too." Si Ningning turned to look at Song Shuhan again, her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, "Can you two sew clothes?" "We don''t know how to do it, but we can ask female educated youth comrades to help." Song Shuhan pushed up his round glasses and turned to look at Xu Shuhua and the others. Jiang Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that Song Shuhan would find Song Xiaoyun, and then Song Xiaoyun''s thoughts would be rekindled, so she quickly stepped forward and said, "I''ll help you!" "Thank you." Song Shuhan smiled and nodded, then turned his eyes back to Si Ningning, "Si Zhiqing." Si Ningning gave a light "tsk" and nodded: "Okay then." Li Lingyuan also reacted and quickly raised his hand: "Well, how many educated youths do you have? I want it too, okay?" Si Ningning''s mouth twitched, "If you don''t want much...well, it should be enough." ?The group of people didn''t even eat, so they urged Si Ningning to cut cloth. Si Ningning had no choice but to put down what she was doing, go into the house and push aside the mosquito net. She leaned forward slightly and opened the lock of the rattan box. She took out the wool rope and the remaining cloth. After closing the mosquito net, Si Ningning squatted down again. She lowered her body and pulled out the washbasin under the bed and handed it to Jiang Yue, "The pomegranate peels are on the windowsill. You take them and put them in a pottery basin to cook. Fill this basin with a basin of water. Soak the cloth to be dyed in water first. I''ll do it in a moment. Come." Okay! Jiang Yue took the basin and turned around quickly, swinging her pigtails. Song Xiaoyun followed behind with the potatoes steamed in the morning, Ill go too! Si Ningning smiled lightly and shook the cloth out on the table in the main room, "This is fine linen material. The average price I paid for it is three minutes and eighty feet. How much do you want?" Alas Li Lingyuan scratched his head, How much do you need to make a piece of clothing? "It depends on what it is made of. The width (width) of this cloth is 110cm. According to the body size of a lesbian, one foot of cloth can be pieced together to make a half-sleeved suit. For **** men, it will not be enough. If you want to make long sleeves, you need to estimate Two feet." ?Li Lingyuan nodded and said: "Well, then I want two feet!" Song Shuhan followed: "Excuse me, Si Zhiqing, I want two feet too." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded and turned to Mo Bei, who was sitting across the table and looked up at her, "What about you?" Four feet. Song Shuhan first glanced at Si Ningning, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Bei, "Are you going to do two replacements?" Mo Bei nodded slightly. Si Ningning smiled clearly and said nothing. He quickly started to measure the fabric. After measuring it, he asked Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan to stretch the two sides. Si Ningning opened the small scissors and cut from beginning to end with a "stab" sound. "It''s two feet." By analogy, the cloth was quickly cut. Si Ningning rolled up the remaining small roll of cloth and was about to return to the room. Mo Bei suddenly called her, "Si Ningning." "Um?" Mo Bei stood up slowly, his eyes burning, "Can I...entrust you to help make clothes?" Huh? Si Ningnings eyes suddenly widened. Entrust her? . She is still a noob! Si Ningning squeezed the roll of cloth in embarrassment and was sewing Xu Shuhua out of the kitchen. Si Ningning saw a savior and said, "I, I''m not good at this either. You... why don''t you ask Shuhua?" Xu Shuhua just took a bite of a potato when she was suddenly called upon. She choked and rolled her eyes. She tried hard to swallow the potato and asked blankly: "What? What are you asking me for?" "Mo Bei is looking for someone to help make clothes. I can''t do it, can you? If you can..." Before Si Ningning finished speaking, Xu Shuhua had already raised her hand and said, "No, no, no, I can''t do it." Xu Shuhua was also a little embarrassed and said sheepishly: "If you make shoes or something, I can help you, but I can''t make clothes." Xu Shuhua only got two feet of cloth, just to make two menstrual belts. She will keep the rest and see if it will be cold here in winter. If it is, she will think about making a pair of thicker cloth shoes. Even if she is making clothes, Xu Shuhua only wants to make a living and wear them herself. It doesnt matter if they are a bit rough, but she really doesnt have the courage to make them for others! What''s more, the person making clothes now is Mo Bei. ? Mo Bei''s consular ability belongs to consular ability, but his personality is really too cold. Xu Shuhua also feels that he is not easy to get close to and get along with. In order to avoid embarrassment, Xu Shuhua does not want to have anything to do with Mo Bei in this matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Are my requests too much? Chapter 215: Are my requests too much? To be honest, Xu Shuhua felt that even if she was willing to help, Mo Bei might not like her. "Ah..." Si Ningning stuttered, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. She didnt know where the confidence came from. She always thought that Xu Shuhua was good at this, but she didnt expect this result. Mo Bei kept looking at Si Ningning, but compared to before, his sharp eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he was aware of Si Ningning''s resistance. The atmosphere was deadlocked. Neither Mo Bei nor Si Ningning spoke. At this moment, Song Xiaoyun came into the room to put the lunch boxes. Xu Shuhua was ready to be the peacemaker, so she called out to Song Xiaoyun, hoping that Song Xiaoyun would take over the matter, and then quickly turned the page. ?Song Xiaoyun was quite happy at first, but when she heard that she was making clothes for Mo Bei, her neck suddenly relaxed and her eyes turned to Li Lingyuan, "I, I''d better make them for Li Lingyuan!" ??After being glared at by Mo Bei before, in Song Xiaoyun''s heart, Mo Bei became a wolf-like figure, and she was only willing to have a relationship with Mo Bei. Mo Bei has always been regarded as an outstanding person since he was a child. Now that he was being pushed around, he suddenly felt a sense of being disliked. At the same time, he also felt a little embarrassed about his face. Mo Bei frowned even more tightly, pursed his lips, and stared at Si Ningning, slowly lowering his gaze in despair. The atmosphere is even more embarrassing than before! It was definitely not Si Ningning''s intention to make Mo Bei embarrassed and unable to come off stage. She refused just now because she had just started researching on making clothes. ?This time, I am doing an experiment on myself, why would I be embarrassed to trick others? But in the current situation, it would be unreasonable for her to not express her position. Song Shuhan was always thoughtful, and when he saw Mo Bei was in embarrassment, he stepped out with his left leg and was just about to slap him and put the matter away. However, before he could stop, Si Ningning, who was refusing at the beginning, suddenly changed his tone, "I, I Im really not good at it, but if you dont mind, I can try it. Ill do one for you first, and if you think its okay, Ill do another one for you, okay? "Okay." Mo Bei lowered his head and raised it again, his eyes were cool, and it seemed that his mood improved in a short time. Song Shuhan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled knowingly, retracted his legs, rolled up the cloth in his hand, and asked in a different voice: "Si Zhiqing, what color do you dye the cloth? If it''s suitable, can you take us with you?" "Okay." Si Ningning smiled, went back to the room, locked the cloth into the rattan box, and took out the cloth that had been cut to make clothes, "There are two mordant materials. If you want to dye them, you can dye them into Brown is gray. Thats okay, but the color is too plain now and cannot withstand stains. As he spoke, Song Shuhan and others followed Si Ningning out of the door. The pottery basin on the small stove in front of the door was bubbling, and the color of the pomegranate peel had also boiled out. Now the water in the basin was a translucent caramel color, a bit like cola in the sun. Yesterday, Mo Bei and the others were chopping bamboo in front of the door. There were a lot of broken bamboo branches at the door. They were now scattered to dry, intending to use them as firewood after drying. Si Ningning randomly picked up a side branch of bamboo, shook off the dust and stirred it in the pot, "The material on hand is dyed in two colors, one is bright yellow, which is the color of the tips of the tender grass that just pokes its head in the spring, and the other One is the brown color of tree bark, what kind of color do you want to dye? ?Sinning Ning paused for a moment, then added: "Under normal circumstances, there are two types of dyes, but it''s hard to say whether they can be dyed." I want to dye it brown. "Me too." "Me too!" I dyed it yellow! The group of educated youth expressed their stance neatly. Si Ningning nodded, commandeered two more washbasins, picked out the pomegranate peels from the pottery basin, and then divided the boiled pomegranate dye solution into two parts, adding green vitriol to one part. Soap alum), add alum to the other part. After the alum in the basins on both sides was stirred evenly, the color of the dye solution also changed. The dye solution added with green alum became darker, a bit black-gray, while the dye solution added with alum became light yellow, a bit like honey. Currently, the only one who wants to dye yellow and soak the cloth in water is Jiang Yue. Si Ningning picked out Jiang Yue''s cloth first, wring out the water, shook it out, and put it as smoothly as possible into the alum basin. Soak to prevent multiple marks appearing on the fabric after dyeing. Then he put the fabrics of Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua into the basin of green vitriol in the same way. Si Ningning turned around and took the fabrics from Song Shuhan and the others, and put her share into the basin of clean water to soak, and waited for 5 to 10 minutes. , you can put it into the dyeing solution for dyeing. The small stove was set up in the middle of the opening in front of the door, with her back facing the midday sun for a long time. Si Ningning had a layer of sweat on her body. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and used her palms as a fan. She got up and walked to the door to cool down. Sit down on the steps. Jiang Yue tilted her head and blinked, "Is this, is it over?" ?Xu Shuhua and others also looked confused, all looking at Si Ningning, waiting for Si Ningning to answer their confusion. Si Ningningying''s white face was flushed by the sun. She spread her hands and smiled helplessly: "How can anything happen so fast? Leave the rest to time." Jiang Yue looked wilted and sat down next to her in frustration, "So, when the results come out in the afternoon, won''t I be able to witness them as soon as possible?" "Not necessarily. You eat first, and when you take a lunch break, you might still be able to see him before work ends," Si Ningning said. ?It depends on the coloring situation. If the coloring is not ideal, you will have to re-dye it, and maybe dye it a third or fourth time. In that case, the results may not be available this afternoon. ??Jiang Yues little chicken pecked at the rice and nodded. ?Carrying the three basins to a cool place on the steps, Jiang Yue squatted on the steps, holding the potatoes that had been steamed in the morning and eating them. In addition to feeding the rabbits, she also took on the task of guarding the basins. Si Ningning shook her head in amusement. The other educated youth also went to eat. Si Ningning ate early and didn''t really want to take a nap. After transferring the cloth in the water to the dye solution and soaking it, he took the old hatchet from the educated youth to the back of the house and chopped a root. Maozhu dragged him back. ?The fish and shrimps in the space are growing well, and Si Ningning is thinking about making baskets for small fish and shrimps and a net bag for catching fish. This kind of thing usually troubles Huo Lang, but Huo Lang is still entrusted with the task of carving small objects for her. In addition, Huo Lang must be busy with his own affairs and cannot be on call for her 24 hours a day. , Si Ningning was too embarrassed to continue causing trouble, so she decided to try to make it up herself this time. Just do it if you think of it. Si Ningning neatly cut off the side branches of the bamboo. He went into the house and touched the saw blade he bought before. He sawed the bamboo into sections about two meters long and cut two sections. After sawing the bamboo joints, the next step was to split the bamboo strips. Si Ningning had no experience and had never seen others do it before. She did it step by step based on feeling. The hatchet first split the bamboo into two, and then repeated the splitting into two until the bamboo was split into finger-width bamboo strips. Si Ningning gathered the bamboo strips together and carried them to a cool place on the eaves. Si Ningning also sat in the shade, picked up bamboo strips and split them in two horizontally to create thin and tough bamboo strips, which would be more conducive to subsequent weaving work. After the two bamboo strips were successfully connected, Si Ningning''s frowning eyebrows relaxed slightly, but not twenty seconds after he breathed a sigh of relief, Si Ningning shivered. The edges of the newly chopped bamboo strips were extremely sharp. In order to cut thinner bamboo strips, Si Ningning kept holding the bamboo strips with her left hand. When she used force with the hatchet just now, she also subconsciously exerted force with her hand. In that moment, her left hand was big. A one centimeter cut was instantly made on the inside of the thumb. The wound was deep and blood gushes out, quickly dripping onto the ground. Si Ningning was shocked. She thought it was just a pain, but she didn''t expect so much blood to come out. I didnt think about anything at the moment. I put down the hatchet, put my thumb between my lips and sucked it before running to the well. Mo Bei didn''t go to take a nap. While Si Ningning sat on the threshold and was busy working, he sat in the main room, tilting his head and chin, watching. ??Si Ningning suddenly ran away, and Mo Bei felt strange. When he got up and walked to the door, he saw a few drops of bright red blood on the ground, and Mo Bei realized what had happened. Mo Bei frowned slightly and followed him to the well. Si Ningning was holding the handle of the bucket and pouring water out to wash the wound. Mo Bei didn''t want to get too close, so he stood on the small ramp toward the entrance of the Educated Youth Point, lowered his voice and asked, "What do you want to do?" "well?" Si Ningning was slightly startled by the sudden sound. She looked up and saw Mo Beili looking at her in the gap between the leaves. Originally I wanted to make something up, haha I kind of overestimated myself. Si Ningning laughed twice, lowered her head and continued to wash the wound, with a somewhat self-amused mockery in her tone. Mo Bei went over to get another bucket of water for Si Ningning, "If it''s made of bamboo, maybe I can." The thumb basically stopped bleeding. Si Ningning was worried that the bamboo just now was too dirty and there would be bacteria, dirt and other residues in the wound, so she pinched both sides of the wound and squeezed it again. When she heard Mo Bei speak, she looked up at Mo Bei curiously. Bei glanced at him and said, "Have you made it up?" "No." Mo Bei shook his head, and then said: "But, I think it shouldn''t be difficult." "Hmm... let''s give it a try?" Si Ningning thought about it. She might not be able to do this. If she didn''t go to Huo Lang, she would probably go to her uncle in the team for help. If Mo Bei knew how, she wouldn''t have to go. The team ran away. Standing up with wet hands, Si Ningning thought of something as she walked back. She tilted her head and whispered to Mo Bei, emphatically telling Mo Bei: "Let''s just give it a try. If it doesn''t work, stop! You can''t compete with yourself, Zhu Pian." It hurts a lot. "Okay." Mo Bei nodded, raised his eyebrows slightly, and raised his starry eyes to meet Si Ningning''s eyes, who turned his head, "Are you in pain?" Huh? Its okay! Si Ningning stuttered. She said that just because she was worried that Mo Bei would take her back. As for the question of whether it hurts or not, it was quite painful when it was scratched just now, but now it has basically recovered. Son. The two of them walked back side by side, and Mo Bei asked again: "Do you still have iodine? Wipe the wound. It''s hot in summer, and the wound may become inflamed if not treated carefully." Si Ningning lowered her head and nodded, "I know, I''ll apply it soon." ?While talking, she glanced at Mo Bei quietly. Mo Bei had been paying attention to Si Ningning, so he noticed her little moves, and he asked casually: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, then smiled and said frankly: "I found that you have changed a lot during the time you went to the countryside." "Change?" Mo Bei took a deep breath and was a little unresponsive. I used to think that you talked less and were not very approachable, but if I look at it now The moment he stepped onto the steps and crossed the threshold, Si Ningning chuckled and did not continue. Mo Bei was stunned for a moment. For a brief moment, he felt as if he had grasped some kind of message, but it seemed that he had not grasped it firmly, and he only vaguely understood some of it. Mo Bei wanted to ask Si Ningning in depth, but Si Ningning had already entered the room. When she came out of the room again, she already had a small aluminum box and a small dark green bottle in her hands. She sat down at the table in two steps. Start cleaning the thumb wound. ??Mo Bei wanted to ask again, but it was out of date. "well" Mo Bei sighed lightly and could only temporarily withdraw his thoughts. He sat where Si Ningning was sitting before and picked up the hatchet to chop the bamboo strips. The small aluminum box that Si Ningning took out was actually made of dry and wet alcohol cotton, and the small dark green bottle was made of iodine. She tore off the original plastic-textured paper film with the ingredients labeled, and in this way, from From the outside, it looks like a random small plastic bottle used to hold iodine. Si Ningning had just taken a dry cotton ball and dipped it in iodine to disinfect the wound. When she heard Mo Bei sigh, she turned her head and saw that Mo Bei had already begun to chop the bamboo strips. "Don''t be in a hurry, wait for me." Si Ningning said anxiously. After wiping the wound twice and tightening the cap of the iodine bottle, Si Ningning squatted next to Mo Bei, picked up a bamboo stick with his thumb and explained, "This kind of edge is very sharp, you have to be careful." "Okay." Mo Bei nodded in agreement. Si Ningning put the iodine and alcohol cotton on the table and confiscated them just in case something unexpected happened. However, the bamboo sticks that were not very obedient in her hands were taken care of by Mo Bei. You can do it! Si Ningning praised, feeling quite surprised. In fact, neither Si Ningning nor Mo Bei had ever done such things as splitting bamboo strips and making baskets. The bamboo strips they split one after another were considered semi-finished products at best, not qualified bamboo strips at all. But there was no way, they couldn''t stand it. It was a stupid young man, looking at the half-finished bamboo strips that he had chopped out. After chopping the bamboo strips, Mo Bei said: "I remember that you usually carry a basket on your back, can you bring it here to take a look?" "Okay." Si Ningning hurriedly went to get it. Finally, he handed the bamboo basket to Mo Bei''s hand. Si Ningning sat beside Mo Bei with his hands on his knees and began to explain his thoughts: "I want to make a net bag that can catch things, um... I also want to catch small fish. Did you know that the bamboo basket for small shrimps has a conical entrance shape like a dripper? Small fish and shrimps can go in, but they cant get out. After rambling on and on, Si Ningning rested her chin on her knees and looked at Mo Bei sideways, "Are my requests too much? This is your first time making it up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： with a clear purpose Chapter 216 Clear goals "It doesn''t matter." Mo Bei shook his head slightly, holding the waistband that Si Ningning usually carried with both hands and looking at it, "Let me think about it." Si Ningning saw that he was serious and did not disturb him. ??After about two or three minutes, Mo Bei put the bamboo basket aside, picked up the hatchet and made another move. He took a bamboo strip and split it into four or five bamboo strips like thin sticks. He also selected a few bamboo strips and overlapped them on the ground in the shape of rice. The word bamboo strips were fixed. ??Don''t worry about loosening, Mo Bei took the disk in his hand, more than twice as fast as before. When the disk reached a certain size, he began to try to close it upward, and the arc gradually appeared. ?At this time, Mo Bei inserted the remaining thin bamboo threads into the gaps that had been braided and fixed them, then replaced them with bamboo strips to continue braiding. Si Ningning''s posture of hugging her knees and "eating melon" gradually evolved into a posture of putting her hands on her chin and looking at Mo Bei with admiration, "Is this really your first time making it up? Why don''t I think it''s the same? It''s quite similar. Something happened. ? Mo Bei was not as careful as Huo Lang in his preparation, but as a newcomer, Si Ningning felt that he was already powerful enough. At least the fact that he has a high level of understanding cannot be questioned. "It''s okay." Mo Bei''s mouth was calm, but he couldn''t help but straighten his waist. He seemed to be in a good mood, and he talked more. When weaving the basket, he tilted his head slightly to explain to Si Ningning, "This may not be the case. The correct way to compile it, but I calculated that it should be the safest and quickest for newbies like us who have never tried it before. Si Ningning nodded clearly, blinked his deer eyes, and was a little confused, "Have you calculated it?" "...Hmm." Mo Bei nodded, lowered his eyelids and focused on weaving the baskets again, "I used to draw pictures a lot, and when I looked at the bamboo baskets just now, the picture subconsciously appeared in my mind. I can probably estimate the number of bamboo baskets, so the idea will be clearer." Si Ningning could probably understand what Mo Bei said, and it should be similar to the analytical diagram she used to draw clothes. With nothing else to do at the moment, Si Ningning chatted with Mo Bei for a while: "Have you ever learned painting before?" It doesnt count as painting, there is still a difference between drawing and painting. Difference? Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Arent painting and drawing the same thing? As if aware of Si Ningning''s doubts, Mo Bei explained: "Maps, tables, and buildings, that''s what I draw." Turning his head to look at his boss Ning Ning''s increasingly confused eyes, Mo Bei raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled nonchalantly, "It''s what the family meant." Personally, Mo Bei actually doesn''t like it, and even resists it. ?This is also the main reason why Mo Bei agreed to go to the countryside instead of Mo Nanyuan. ?Although he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing at the moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to the countryside, let alone met Si Ningning. Thinking about it, Mo Bei looked sideways at Si Ningning, his cold and handsome face slightly raised his lips, revealing a light smile like the first warm sun after the early spring, "Although I haven''t drawn anything else, it''s not very... You should be able to draw complex things if..." "If you need it, or if you like it, you can come to me." Mo Bei cleared his throat with a "hum", his eyes fell back to the bamboo basket in his hand, his voice was a little unnatural, "I can try to draw it. " Si Ningning originally just listened attentively and didn''t think much about it, but when Mo Bei said this, she suddenly had an idea. Si Ningning held the sleeve of Mo Bei''s arm, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes: "If this is the case, I may really have something to ask you!" "what''s it" "that is" Duo-Gululu- Mo Bei wanted to ask, and Si Ningning was about to speak. However, before either of them could say anything, a grunting sound suddenly sounded behind them. ??The two of them stopped talking instantly and turned their heads together. They saw the round bamboo tube on the ground and Song Xiaoyun who was hunched over chasing the cup. ?After a while, Song Xiaoyun picked up the bamboo cup, but she didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at the two people at the door, and quickly returned to the room with a strange expression. Mo Bei didn''t pay attention, and his eyes fell back on Si Ningning. Si Ningning looked at him and said, without mentioning what happened just now, "It''s time to start work. Go and clean up. If you''re late, your work points will be deducted." "Okay." Mo Bei frowned slightly and glanced sideways in the direction of the main room, with unspeakable resentment in his expression, "Then I will..." Halfway through, he remembered that he had agreed yesterday with Li Lingyuan and the others to collect firewood after work this afternoon. Mo Bei paused for a moment, stuck the bamboo strips into the knitted gap below, and handed it to Si Ningning, "Then what''s left Ill edit it at noon tomorrow. ?Worried that Si Ningning wouldn''t take it to heart and would do it himself after he left, Mo Bei frowned and said, "I''ll do it." I understand, you go ahead. Si Ningning smiled helplessly, but thought in her heart: Is Mo Bei a little too concerned? Could it be that I got some kind of fun? ?Shaking his head to interrupt his wandering thoughts, Si Ningning placed the semi-finished bamboo basket on top of the chicken coop behind the door, and then went out to check the situation in the dye basin. Si Ningning first fished out Jiang Yue''s piece of fabric from underneath. It had just been fished out of the dyeing liquid. The color of the cloth was a bit like pure white cloth dyed through iodine. Although it was a kind of yellow, it was not Translucent, a bit dirty. Si Ningning''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt a little worried. Its not going to fail, right? At this time, Jiang Yue and the others came out of the house, "Si Ningning, has the fabric been dyed?" Si Ningning shook his head and put the fabric back into the dye basin with a guilty conscience, "Not yet, you probably won''t be able to witness it, so go to work first." "Ah..." Jiang Yue looked disappointed, but she had no choice but to go to work first. When he was alone in the educated youth spot, Si Ningning turned over and took out a pair of rubber gloves from the space. Putting on gloves, Si Ningning repeatedly scrubbed the fabric in the dye solution for about ten minutes. She added three to five grains of alum into her basin filled with water, stirred it up, and then twisted out the dye solution on the fabric. Dry it, put it in, and continue scrubbing it in water with alum added. ? Alum can be used as a mordant and is also a type of color-fixing agent. This step will wash away the excess dye liquid on the fabric and at the same time increase the fastness of the dark color and reduce the discoloration and fading of the fabric during washing after it is made into clothes. When Si Ningning kneaded and washed, he could clearly see the excess dye dispersing in the water. The fabric, which was dark and dirty at first, gradually became clearer and turned into a gentle light yellow. The effect was not bad. Si Ningnings tense heart gradually relaxed. After that, he followed the same method and washed out all the fabrics on the alum side. Si Ningning was worried that the light alum would not be strong enough to fix the color, so he changed the basin of water and added salt to dissolve it, and then passed the fabric through the water again, and then he put the fabric on the clothes dryer with peace of mind. Dry on the pole. Those who chose to dye their fabrics yellow, except for Jiang Yue and Si Ningning, everyone else chose to dye their fabrics in stain-resistant brown. Si Ningning cleaned the fabric in the green vitriol dye bath and found that the coloring effect was not good. It cannot be said that it was not good. Perhaps the pomegranate dyeing saturation was only so high, so the fabric dyed with green vitriol added was light. The gray coffee color may be more stain-resistant than the original color, but it doesn''t look good overall. After Si Ningning rinsed and solidified the color, he put it into the basin again for dyeing. The dyeing time was soaked for 20 minutes once. He dyed it about twice and rinsed it repeatedly. By the third time, the color on the fabric finally became solid. . Si Ningning felt that it was almost done, so she soaked the cloth in clean water with alum and salt, wrung it out, shook it off and hung it up on a clothes drying pole. She washed a few basins and brought them back to the house. Si Ningning then lay down on the table in the living room. Go up and take a short rest. In the afternoon, I went to work in the pig pen and caught up with Huo Lang. Si Ningning still felt strange, so she got out of the pig pen and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??Huo Lang took out an object from the bamboo basket at his waist and threw it to Si Ningning, "You want something." "Hey, hey!" Si Ningning shook her hands several times before catching the thing and clenching it tightly. She lowered her eyes and looked at it, her little face suddenly lit up, "So fast!" Si Ningning is holding a small pistol in his hand. It is light brown in color, has a wood texture, and has clear details. If it were black and took it out at first glance, some people would believe it to be real. That''s right, what Si Ningning said before as he leaned into Huo Lang''s ear was that he wanted an engraved gun. "Your carving skills are so exquisite, why do you say you only know a little bit?" Si Ningning played with the wooden pistol and turned to look at Huo Lang teasingly. ??Horang patted his trouser legs, walked to one side of the stone pillar and sat down casually, "I''ve touched it before, so it''s not surprising that it can be carved into something." "What you say makes no sense." Si Ningning paced and sat down next to him. She was in a good mood and said with a smile: "According to what you said, objects in daily life are also commonly touched. Wouldn''t that make the carvings more beautiful? Okay? Thats not to say not proficient. ??Huo Lang was choked and couldn''t speak. He looked sideways at Si Ningning and realized that he really couldn''t defeat Si Ningning. If you can''t say it, just say it can''t be said. Huo Lang turned his face to the side and looked at the alley wall a few meters away. His handsome face softened, "I went to the county that day and got the news. During this period, the county will arrange a film crew in time for the autumn farming season." I have been touring various brigades and communes before, and it should be my turn here soon. "Huh?" Si Ningning paused slightly while playing with the carved wood pistol, and turned his head slightly to show his confusion, "Movie team?" "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and continued to explain: "There are once or twice every year, mostly after the harvest and busy farming in summer and autumn. There is not much fun in the countryside. There are also the one or two nights when movies are shown when several production teams gather together and can Lively and lively. Is this a reward for the hard work of grassroots members? Absolutely the same meaning. ?That''s quite humane. Si Ningning nodded in understanding. She tossed the wooden bowl again and thought for a while. Si Ningning turned around and asked Huo Lang, "Then when everyone goes to the movies, will you go too? Do you want to go together?" This is probably an invitation. However, Huo Lang''s breath was stagnant, and he paused before saying: "Not this time. There are quite a few production team members in total, and there may be people from other brigades coming to join in the fun. The team leader means that the security team will go there in advance. Maintain order." Well, thats okay! Si Ningning sighed softly. Although he was a little disappointed, it was understandable. Huo Lang saw Si Ningning''s frustrated expression and felt sorry for rejecting Si Ningning''s first invitation. After thinking for a while, Huo Lang said: "The educated youth will have a holiday next month. If you I think we can go to the Seventh Production Team of Hongqi Commune next door. The one you went to hunt wild boars with last time? Si Ningning asked. "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and explained in a low voice: "I told you last time that there is a side industry of planting over there, and this season the lotus pods are ripe." ?Looking at Si Ningning''s expectant eyes, Huo Lang paused deliberately. Si Ningning frowned and hit him on the shoulder, "Keep talking, why did you stop?" ??Huo Lang raised his eyebrows and chuckled, teasing and uttering the most crucial sentence: "Pick the lotus pods at will." "Really!?" Si Ningning stood up quickly, clenched his fists and raised his hands vigorously, "Go, definitely go! Even if you have something to do, you have to make time to go!" Huo Lang watched Si Ningning jumping excitedly with a smile on his face. After a while, he stood up and propped himself on the edge of the pig pen and took a look inside. Seeing that the inside had been cleaned, he turned around and said to Si Ningning: "Then I''ll leave first. You Clean up and go back to the educated youth spot to rest." Si Ningning pecked at the rice and nodded. Huo Lang turned around and took a step forward. When she thought of something, she called out again, "That''s right, Huo Lang!" "Um?" "He Gu''s hair is long. If you don''t have time to take him out to cut it, can you let him come to my place tomorrow and I can cut it for him?" "good." ?Watching Huo Lang leave, Si Ningning was in a good mood, humming a small tune to finish the finishing work, and then turned back to the educated youth point. It will take a while for the other educated youths to come back. Si Ningning seizes the time and enters the space with the wood-carved pistol she just got from Huo Lang and the black ink she bought earlier. Si Ningning had a clear goal. He wanted this wooden pistol to be used to bluff people. ??In case you are stared at again when you go back to town. ?Of course, if you want to bluff people, you need to further process it. Si Ningning took two things to the bathroom, blocked the bathroom sink, put on rubber gloves and unscrewed the ink bottle cap, took the small brush that she usually used to apply facial masks, cleaned it briefly, dipped the small brush in ink and gradually applied it to the wood carving. Paint on the pistol. ??The details of this gun are carved very well, but Si Ningning will not take it out to compete with others. ??If she really encounters a situation, she may try to show her outline faintly. As long as she is not a fool or a fool, she will consider it carefully. After all, the real gangsters will always be suspicious in their hearts. Can a person who can come up with so many good things be an ordinary person without a backing? With the blessing of "gun", it is easy for people to be subjectively misled and mistakenly think that Si Ningning''s backstage is an iron backer. ??The ink is very pigmented, with only some spots appearing in some places. Si Ningning brushed it back and forth several times before covering it up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： interactive opportunities Chapter 217 Interaction Opportunities After brushing, place it on the steps of the backyard to dry. Then wait until it dries and then check the situation. At that time, you can decide whether to proceed further. ?Seen from the corner of his eye that the hen was not in the nest, Si Ningning went into the house and quickly cleaned up the sink and the ink dripping on the floor, then shoveled half a bowl of rice and went to the backyard again. After adding water and grain to the backyard, Si Ningning moved closer to the chicken coop. I didnt notice anything at first glance, but after careful inspection, I found that some eggs had signs of mouths in the direction of the big end. You should be able to see the fluffy chicks next time you enter the space. I didn''t do anything before turning the eggs before, and I don''t know if it would affect the shell rate of the chick? Si Ningning raised his eyebrows hesitantly, worried that the chickens would not be able to reach the feeding bowl when they hatched, so she simply poured all the rice in the bowl on the ground. ? ? She was almost busy and thought about the fabric again. Si Ningning stepped out of the room, went back to the room to get the fabric and scissors, and sat down at the table in the main room. ?Fine linen is thin and dries quickly in the summer, so Si Ningning put it into the house before going out. ?Although this material is cheap and not that difficult to grab, I am still afraid that someone will take advantage of it when no one is in the house. Si Ningning cut the shirt according to his own size according to the layout of the T-shirt in the book. He had never done this before, so he was very careful when cutting. When he could distinguish the various parts, the other girls happened to come back. "Have you already cut it and dyed it?" Xu Shuhua grinned because of the heat. She took off her straw hat and stood at the door where the draft passed by, fanning herself. Jiang Yue hung the straw hat on the wall and went to see the rabbit immediately. After listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, she rushed to the other end of the big table, "Oh, this color! Why is it so different from the color of the water before? So Tender! Jiang Yue picked up Si Ningning''s cut sleeves and made signs on her chest, "Will it look dark if I wear this color?" ?Si Ningning said before that it could be dyed bright yellow. Jiang Yue imagined it more abstractly, thinking that the color would be very real and bright, but it didn''t happen. The fabric itself is light and thin, with a sense of transparency. The light yellow color gives people just the right feeling. It is a gentle and gentle color. Jiang Yue fell in love at first sight. Without waiting for Xu Shuhua and the others around her to reply, she quickly expressed her position: "As long as it''s black, it''s black! I admit it! Si Ningning, this is yours, where''s mine? Where is mine?" Put them all on your respective beds. ?Jiang Yue jumped into the room, followed by Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun. Ahhhh! Si Ningning, I knew you could do it! "really not bad!" Within twenty seconds, Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhuas praises came out. ?Looking at Song Xiaoyun, she turned her head and glanced at Jiang Yue, who was jumping up and down with excitement, and her mouth became sour. Dark brown fabric is good, but... the bright yellow one is so much better! But the cloth has been dyed, and there is nothing you can do to change it now. Song Xiaoyun could only tighten her fists and comfort herself: It''s okay! The dark color is stain-resistant and can be worn even when doing rough work! Its also pretty good! Si Ningning finished cutting the cloth and was about to go back into the space and use the sewing machine to finish the work a few times, so he put away the cloth. ??Xu Shuhua was packing up to prepare dinner. Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun couldn''t sit still, so they borrowed Si Ningning''s scissors and started cutting cloth. After Si Ningning finished feeding the rabbit, she sat with her chin in her hands and looked at her, "What are you going to do?" Song Xiaoyun said: "I plan to make a coat. The fabric is thin and can be worn now. It will also be worn outside when autumn comes." Jiang Yue followed: "I originally wanted to give priority to making menstrual belts, but when you asked me to dye cloth, I just wanted to join in the fun... Now it''s better, I can''t even bear to make menstrual belts!" Si Ningning held her chin up and laughed, "This cloth is wide. After two months of work, there will be enough left for your clothes." "We''ll talk about it after I finish cutting it!" Jiang Yue pursed her lips and twisted her neck, looking in a good mood, "I''ll cut a long sleeve first, and then put together a short sleeve. If there''s any leftover, I''ll put together a menstrual belt." ! Why dont you say youll cut off your winter clothes again? I think thats enough! Do you still know the question of whether its enough? I thought you didnt know. ?Jiang Yue made a "tsk" sound and glared at Si Ningning, "You''re burying me again, aren''t you!" Si Ningning chuckled and narrowed her eyes. ?The male educated youths came back in the evening when supper was cooked, and they brought back three large bundles of twigs and firewood. "Thick ones are not allowed to be picked up, and thin ones cannot withstand burning. We will pick them up after work in the afternoon these days." Song Shuhan explained. Si Ningning nodded. ?While Xu Shuhua was putting the food on the table, Jiang Yue had already started measuring the male educated youths. Mo Beis shoulder width is 49, Li Lingyuan is 47, and Song Shuhan is 46. The waist circumferences are 86, 88, and 82 respectively. Si Ningning paused slightly while recording the measurements, "Are they still in the same order as before?" Yes. Jiang Yue nodded. Si Ningning nodded and returned his eyes to the book, "You continue." ??Jiang Yue nodded and continued to measure. When measuring Li Lingyuan''s bust, she complained a few words: "Why do you look so good? It''s like a round tube, and the top and bottom are the same thickness?" "Hey! Can you speak? I''m a **** man, not a lesbian. Do I have to be like you lesbians? I have a bulge on my chest? Oops! Don''t, don''t, don''t hit, I''m wrong Isnt it okay? As soon as Li Lingyuan finished speaking, Jiang Yue fiercely grabbed his head and ran around, "I take it back, I take back what I just said!" Si Ningning tilted her head and propped her chin up, watching their fuss. "It''s useless to take it back." Song Shuhan shook his head and laughed, "You can''t hide from this fight~" After fussing for a while, the bust and sleeve length were measured. Si Ningning waited for a while, but saw no movement from Jiang Yue, so she asked out of curiosity: "Is it gone?" Thats enough! "Hmm..." Si Ningning pondered for a moment, then added the words "arm and forearm" in the notebook, "Measure the arms and forearm as well." After all, I am not a professional tailor, no matter whether I use it or not, I cant go wrong if I know more about it. Jiang Yue had some blind confidence in Si Ningning, so she immediately said nothing and continued to measure. The male educated youths have also seen the cloth dyed by Si Ningning, and they inevitably chatted a few times at the dinner table, "Si educated youth, you are so good! If you just read something in a book, you can do it as soon as you say it, and you can achieve it in one go!" Dont say that. After you went to work in the afternoon, I almost panicked to death. Mo Bei, who was sitting across from him, raised his eyelids and looked at Si Ningning, "Why are you panicking?" Si Ningning made a "tsk" sound and curled her lips in an awkward smile, "The light ones are okay, they show up at once. The dark ones were delayed. For a while, it didn''t color, and I had to dye it several times to fix it. At that time, I was worried that the fabric would not be white or gray, and it would be ugly and dirty, and it would be a waste. " "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this already dyed? And I said at the time, just give it a try." Jiang Yue took a big mouthful of sorghum rice, squeaked her cheeks, and followed the flowery rat who just hid the food in his mouth. Its like, Everyone participates voluntarily and no one is forcing them, and they are all mentally prepared to take risks. While swallowing the rice, he added: "It doesn''t matter even if it''s really stained. If it''s ugly, just be uglier and it won''t delay wearing it." Song Xiaoyun nodded and agreed: "That''s right!" Mo Bei acquiesced in this statement, and took Song Shuhan as the representative to express his position, "This is the truth, haha..." Song Shuhan''s smile was a little awkward, but he didn''t show any objection. ?Looking at Xu Shuhua and Li Lingyuan, one nodded in agreement, while the other ignored what was going on outside the window and just lowered his head and worked frantically. Si Ningning supports his forehead. I dont bother to think about whether they said this sincerely. Anyway, for now, the result is good. After the meal, Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan each brought their own snacks, including biscuits and glutinous rice sticks, to Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue respectively as thanks for helping make clothes. ?Si Ningning helps Mo Bei make clothes, so Mo Bei will certainly not be left behind. ?But Mo Bei doesn''t eat much snacks, so what he brought was a small bag of rice. Si Ningning felt numb all over when he saw it. ?Houtou revealed before that he sold things to educated youths, and Si Ningning is now convinced that Mo Bei is the unjust educated youth who bought rice at a high price. Thinking about it, she caught up with Mo Bei when she went to the black market for the first time. At that time, Mo Bei bought her military kettle for eleven or two yuan. This few cents per pound of rice should be worth a lot to him. Its nothing. "Fine grains are hard to come by, so you can keep them for yourself." Si Ningning''s mouth twitched as she stuffed the bag back to Mo Bei. Before Mo Bei could speak, she said, "I''ll help you make clothes, and you can help me too." I have made bamboo baskets. If you insist on giving them, I can take them, but I will only take one third...and I dont want you to make the remaining bamboo baskets. ?Helping Si Ningning make bamboo baskets, what a great opportunity for interaction! Can Mo Bei let it go easily? Absolutely not. "Then, let me take it back first." Mo Beida swallowed the words on his lips, paused, and then said, "I will help you make it up at noon tomorrow." Si Ningning nodded. As night falls and the sky becomes dark, the educated youths of both sexes go back to their houses to wash up. Because Si Ningning bought a kerosene lamp, she usually lights her own lamp whenever she wants to do anything. Jiang Yue and the others now have a small table beside their bed, so the shared kerosene lamp is usually placed on their side. ??Before going to bed, Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun discussed helping the male educated youth to make clothes first. They had to accept the things given by others and it was not easy to drag them around. After washing up, Si Ningning originally wanted to open the mosquito net and lie down comfortably. When she saw Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue sitting cross-legged on the bed, she thought for a moment and leaned over, "Can I come up? Let''s see what you do." I thought you could? ??There was enough light near the table. Jiang Yue moved to the bed and motioned for Si Ningning to sit inside. Si Ningning climbed onto the bed unceremoniously, "I can do simple ladies'' tricks, but I''ve never done men''s tricks." There are also men''s clothes in the space. Si Ningning originally wanted to take the time to go into the space to dismantle both sides and make layouts in seconds like before. Now that there are two ''masters'' in front of her, of course she won''t miss it. Look around and learn something if you can, so that she doesnt have to figure it out on her own. Actually, I feel the same. Men have a lot of activity, and sometimes the range of movements may be larger. Cut it an extra inch according to the size, and its fine to make it looser. Jiang Yue said. Song Xiaoyun nodded in agreement, "Yes, girls'' clothes have to be pinched at the waist, which is a bit more troublesome." Girls'' clothes will be slightly narrower from the armpits to the waist. This is not necessarily to look good, but more to save an inch and a half of fabric. Si Ning Ningfei nodded in understanding and watched for half an hour. It wasn''t until Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun cooperated with each other to finish cutting the cloth and tidied up to go to bed that they put on their shoes and crawled back to their beds. Sleeping deeply at night, Si Ningning entered the space the next morning. As expected, the chicks were all hatched. When she entered the backyard, the hen was "clucking" and taking the chicks for a stroll in the backyard. The chickens were running around. Si Ningning counted them for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. He went directly to the nest to look. There were three eggs inside... No, it should be that two eggs were silent. There was one egg that pecked the shell from the small end. Only a small piece was pecked off and nothing happened. I tried to peel it off a little. The chick was developing well, but it was a pity that its neck was stuck under the wings and could not move... I found it too late and it was already dead in the nest. "Um" Si Ningning sighed, feeling a little pity. But there was nothing she could do. Space and time flowed at different speeds outside, so she couldn''t pay attention all the time. ? ? After checking the other two eggs and confirming that there were no signs of life, Si Ningning threw them directly into the trash can. She found a broom and dustpan to clean the backyard, replenished them with water and food, and threw in a few young vegetable leaves. Si Ningning found a saw blade and sawed a small square passage in the corner of the backyard fence. The fence wall is in a staggered shape, with many holes the size of fists. Chickens can get through, but they are afraid that the chickens will not know how to get back after passing by. Just in case, Si Ningning sawed a small square window. ?Afraid that the hens and chicks wouldn''t know, Si Ningning and Rice put out a long line that extended from the backyard to the outside of the fence. The hens can basically recognize the way after taking the chicks once or twice. In this way, Si Ningning no longer has to worry about entering the space to feed water and food. There are so many vegetables planted in the vegetable field that they can peck at them as they please. ?But if there are more chickens in the space, the chicken coop needs to be expanded. Si Ningning closed the back door and walked towards the study, thinking about going to work in the pig pen for a while and picking up some straw when passing by the threshing floor. Thinking about it, he had already walked to the bookshelf. Several bottles and jars for extracting mycelium the night before were placed on the lower shelf of the bookshelf. Si Ningning bowed slightly and looked at them. It seemed that she had done a good job in preparation. The filament-like mycelium extracted from several bottles had small white hairs growing around it, and the volume was more than three to five times larger than before. ?Those tiny white villi are all later-developed strains of bacteria. As long as the box is not opened and sterile conditions are maintained in the box, the volume of those small villi can increase at least four to five times. At this point, Si Ningning has taken a big step forward from his plan to grow mushrooms. ?Although the entire process of experiment has not yet been carried out, Si Ningning is confident that it will be successful. Digression: Dont think casually: Im going to wilt. I have to queue up for nucleic acid tests every day (*) (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Light up new skills Chapter 218 Light up new skills Because the most difficult step in the whole process is to extract the mycelium, now that the bacterial strain has successfully developed, it shows that there is no problem with her extraction method. ?Then the next step is to find suitable materials to make bacteria bags, and use a small amount of bacteria in the bottle for further breeding, and cultivate a large number of bacteria to reach the quantity that can be planted. Common materials for mushroom bags in later generations include sawdust. There was no grinder in this era, and even if there was one, it would be impossible to obtain. So as far as the current situation is concerned, large quantities of sawdust are difficult to collect, so we have to find ways to find suitable things that can replace the sawdust. Just fine. With something on his mind, Si Ningning filled the military kettle with water and made room. ?Go to the team to collect rice bran and then go to the pig pen. Unfortunately, He Gu and San Miao are not there. They haven''t come yet after Si Ningning finished his work. Si Ningning sat on a stone pier in the shade under the wall and waited for a while, but no one came. Si Ningning guessed that something happened to the Chen family, so she didn''t wait, got up and went to the threshing floor. ??Originally, he thought about picking up a small bundle of straw, but when he thought that the educated youth didn''t seem to have a decent chicken coop, Si Ningning simply picked up half of the bundle. Returning to Zhiqingdian, he threw the straw in the shade at the door. Si Ningning opened the door and carried the rabbit cage in the main room to the door step for ventilation and smell. Then he took a small horse and sat on the edge of the straw, starting to plate the chicken coop. . Si Ningning was busy with her hands and was still thinking about the issues before going out. Mushrooms are not only cultivated on mushroom bags. As long as the temperature and humidity are appropriate, land and rotten wood can be used as seed piles for cultivation. But if there is a bacteria pack, you can use the strains initially cultivated in the small bottle to expand to a whole pack of strains. In this way, you can basically cultivate a strain by breaking off any piece of such a large pack. Clusters of mushrooms come. It cannot be said that one bacterial bag can be divided into countless portions, but there should be more than ten or twenty portions, right? It is equivalent to developing one seed into twenty seeds. This is just one bacterial package. If there are two or ten bacterial packages, the efficiency will be even more impressive. But, what can achieve the effect similar to sawdust? Si Ningning was thinking about it, and suddenly her thumb hurt. Looking down, I found that a piece of straw was stuck in the hole scratched by the bamboo yesterday. Si Ningning pulled out the grass clippings, put his index finger against the wound on his thumb and rubbed it gently, while dragging the grass clippings with his other hand and blew in a breath. ?Small grass clippings are floating in the air. Under the sunlight, they appear light blue for a while, and a little yellow for a while. Si Ningning kept following the grass clippings with her eyes until they fell to the ground. There was a "ding" in her mind, like the moment when fireworks exploded, and she suddenly had an idea. Straw!! What happened to the straw? ? There was a sudden sound in her ears, and Si Ningning was startled. She turned her head and saw Hegu and Sanae squatting beside her. The two little ones should have come here when she was in a daze just now. Si Ningning pretended to be serious, and tapped Hegu and Sanmiao on their foreheads, "Why didn''t you say anything when you came? You scared me." An apology flashed across Sanae''s face, but Hegu held his belly and jumped away happily. Si Ningning looked at Waiting Hegu angrily, then waved her hand to ask him to stand in a shady place: Ill gather two chicken coops and theyll be ready soon. Why did you two come here so late today? What happened at home? No, elder brother asked us to wash our hair at home and then come back. He Gu thought for a moment and said seriously. Si Ningning looked sideways and realized that Hegu''s hair was indeed quite fluffy, while Sanae''s hair was longer, and the corners were still a little wet at the moment. Si Ningning didnt pay attention just now, thinking it was because it was too hot and she was sweating. "Your elder brother is quite particular." Si Ningning chuckled. Sanae saw her smiling and laughed too, "Sister, my eldest brother asked you to help me cut it too." Si Ningning asked with a smile: "Okay, what kind of pruning do you want Sanmiao to have?" "Hmm... cut it like the second brother." Sanae pointed to the grain, "The elder brother said, if you cut your hair short, it will be less likely to get lice." "Why do little girls cut their hair so short?" Si Ningning gathered the chicken coop and led the two little ones into the house. "Lice has nothing to do with the length of the hair. Just wash it frequently. I will cut it for you later." ?Sanae''s eyes rolled around as she thought for a moment, then nodded obediently. Si Ningning placed the chicken coop on the chicken coop at the door and shouted to Hegu to take the pony. She then went into the house to get a washbasin, a towel, a comb, and small scissors. When she came out, she waved her hands and led the two chickens toward the well. go. "Come one by one, cut Hegu first." Si Ningning filled a half basin of water and asked Hegu to sit on the horse. She put a towel on Hegu''s shoulders to prevent the broken hair from falling into the clothes when she was cutting. Turning around makes my body itch. ?Si Ningning used to use a clipper to push her grandfather''s hair and cut it seriously, but this was the first time. ??Although he didn''t have any clues, thinking about Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan''s haircuts, which made each other''s haircuts so uneven, Si Ningning felt an inexplicable confidence in her heart. How to say something? In everything, I am afraid of comparison! Si Ningnings lips curled up into a soft smile. He Gu turned his head and raised his neck to look at her, Why are you laughing? Youre not laughing, hurry up and sit down. "oh!" Is it okay to cut it shorter? Hmm... Big brother said that if I can shave my head, I will shave my head. Si Ningning wetted the comb in the basin and combed He Gu''s hair, "Shave your head? I''m not that capable, but your elder brother is. You can go home later and let your elder brother shave it for you." Shaving your head requires specific haircut tools, but Si Ningning didn''t have any. The most she had on hand was to cut Hegu''s hair a little shorter. I dont want a bald head! He Gu protested and shook his head, A bald head looks too strange. Speaking with great imagination, "Like an egg." Si Ningning laughed out loud, "Okay, don''t move around, I''m going to start cutting." "Oh!" Hegu sat up, obediently no longer moving, but his small mouth kept chattering, "By the way, Si Ningning." "What?" Sanae and I met Uncle Hong Bing when we came here. Uncle Hong Bing asked us to take a message and asked you to go to the house when you go to work in the afternoon. He has something to tell you. "good." Si Ningning said "hmm" and guessed that it was about the literacy class. Comb Hegu''s hair open and smooth, and Si Ningning put a comb under the hair and slowly cut it. The neck tends to sweat in summer, and children are more likely to get prickly heat. Therefore, close to the neck, Si Ningning''s comb is basically close to the scalp on the back of Hegu''s neck, and is cut as short as possible. On the contrary, if it is close to the top of the head, the length will be slightly Be a little looser. After pruning for more than ten minutes, Si Ningning reached out and ruffled Hegu''s hair, shaking off the broken hair, and then walked around to Hegu to look at it. ?Hum...how to say it? ?The broken hair is long at the top and short at the bottom. While it is clean and tidy, it also reveals the side of He Gu''s face. He used to have a small face that was as big as a palm and a scary pointed chin, which always made him look a bit sickly. But now, Hegu''s entire face is revealed, and his face is a little bigger. The previous sickliness is gone, and instead Revealing a little shot''s exclusive breast cuteness. Si Ningning pinched He Gus cheek with satisfaction, Very good! ?? Gently patted Hegu''s neck to clean up the broken hair stuck to it, Si Ningning took out a towel, shook it out, and asked Sanae to sit on the pony. ??Similarly soaking the comb, Si Ningning combed Sanae''s hair through and said, "I''ll boil a pot of water while I''m cooking. I''ll wash your hair after dinner." But it was already washed when we came here, so its not dirty. Hegu squatted beside the basin, scratched his neck, and took a look at the water. After a while, he raised his head in displeasure and looked up. ?The shadows of the trees overhead were far away, so the illumination was clearer. When Hegu tilted his head to look, there was only a shadow outline in the basin, and nothing else could be seen. Si Ningning was thinking about how to cut Sanae, and replied smoothly: "The purpose of washing your hair is to wash away the excess hair, so as not to leave it everywhere, prickly and itchy. It does not mean that you are dirty." "oh!" Does Sanae know how to tie her hair? Si Ningning asked. "Yes." Sanae responded, and added after a while, "But if it''s not tied well, it will fall apart easily." Si Ningning nodded, knowing what was going on. ?Sanae cannot tie her hair well, and there is no woman in the Chen family. It is basically impossible to expect Huo Lang to tie Sanae''s hair. ?Even if Huo Lang knew how to do it, he wouldn''t be able to take care of it every day. So... it is indeed more appropriate to cut it shorter and easier to take care of. Sanae''s own hair was as long as her shoulders. Si Ningning lifted a strand of her hair. Before using the scissors, she lowered her head and said, "Do you want to cut it short?" ??Originally, I thought that the little girl would be reluctant to cut her hair short, but Sanae was ignorant and didn''t look strange. Instead, she nodded obediently. Si Ningning is not so worried anymore. Hand the scissors to the correct position of the earlobes on both sides, and "tweeze" a few times, Sanae''s hairstyle gradually took on a student-like bob. Si Ningning originally thought about cutting the inner part of Sanmiao''s hair closer to the back of her neck just like the haircut she had just cut for He Gu, but after weighing it, she gave up. Although Sanae''s hair is very dark, it is also very thin and soft, which visually gives people the illusion of sparse hair. If she cuts off the inner layer of hair on the back of her neck, she may become bald. Si Ningning gave up the idea, put the small scissors against Sanmiao''s neck, straightened the corners of her hair a little, and trimmed the fragmentary and eye-catching bangs in front a little, and then stopped cutting them to eyebrow level. Okay, Hegu, come and take a look? Sanae tilted her head and showed He Gu openly. He Gu stretched his neck and looked at it, nodded and said: "Very good, like a Bodhisattva." In dialect, it is said that a child is like a Bodhisattva, which means similar to "child". It mostly refers to the child''s cute spirit. ?Si Ningning also thinks its very good. Sanae has a chubby baby face, and her hair is now cut into ear-length shorts. Because her hair is thin and soft, it has a shallow in-button feel, and paired with thin bangs that look like air bangs, she is really cute and adorable. Sanae held up her short hair with her little hand and pushed it up. Seeing Si Ningning and He Gu staring at her, she pursed her lips and smiled shyly: "Sister, I feel like my head has become lighter." How can it not be light if you cut it off so much? Si Ningning shook the towel clean, soaked it with water, folded it up and held Sanmiao down so that Sanmiao could bend down. She took the wet towel and rubbed Sanmiao''s neck around it, followed by Hegu. ??Finally, she poured water on a clean towel and walked back. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the two neat little ones on her side. Si Ningning''s lips curved and she thought funnyly: It seems that a new skill point has been lit up invisibly? To save trouble at noon, Si Ningning took out the rice **** that he had made in the space. There were six in total, exactly two for each person. Although they were two rice balls, considering the size, Hegu and Sanae would definitely be full. As for Si Ningning, she was too lazy to do it, so she decided to deal with it first and eat some fruit, watermelon or something later. Si Ningning was thinking very well, but she forgot that there were diced hams in the rice balls. As soon as she put firewood on the stove to boil water, He Gu ran over with the rice **** in her hands, pointing at the pink and tender ham dices in the rice balls. : "Si Ningning, what is this? It''s delicious." "Ah? This..." Si Ningning stuttered, and with the corner of his eye he spotted a small piece of wild boar meat left on the kitchen beam. An idea flashed and he replied: "This is ham, which is actually chopped into pieces." Mud, mixed with starch. said and pointed to the beam, "There is still a little meat left. If you like to eat it, I will cook it for you next time." "This is delicious, and this minced rice is salty and delicious too." He Gu said honestly. Okay. Si Ningning nodded with a smile, put his index finger on the tip of He Gus nose and nodded, Ill do it for you next time. Hegu nodded with a "huh" sound, squatted next to Si Ningning, and accompanied Si Ningning to make a fire and boil water. After dinner, I washed my hair again. Hegu''s short hair dries quickly, but Sanae''s long hair dries more slowly. Fortunately, the towel he washed before was also dry, so Si Ningning put it on Sanae''s shoulder. When the educated youths came back, Si Ningning was correcting Sanae''s writing posture in the main room. Seeing that everyone was back, Si Ningning was just about to make room for the two little ones when Xu Shuhua waved her hand and said, "Let them write. The food was all prepared in the morning. Everyone ate separately, and there were not many people at the table." Sit on." Si Ningning nodded, sat at the table and chatted casually with Xu Shuhua and the others, "How was your work today?" "Isn''t it just those jobs?" Xu Shuhua shook her head with a smile, poured a glass of water and sat at the table to eat potatoes, "But having said that, it is indeed much easier than before." "Isn''t that true? I hid in the field for a while after I finished my work. I was afraid that when I came back early, the scorekeeper would say that I didn''t work carefully." Jiang Yue carried the lunch box and crossed the bench to sit next to Sanae, stretching out Long Neck looked at Sanae, "Xiao Nizi, what did your sister teach you to write today?" Sanae was a little embarrassed, but she still straightened up and showed Jiang Yue openly. "What a name..." Jiang Yue stared at it and boasted casually: "It''s very good. Keep up the hard work." "Um!" Sanae nodded vigorously, then pursed her lips and smiled brightly. Her chubby little face matched with her new haircut, she was soft and well-behaved. It made Jiang Yue''s heart soften when she saw it. She held Sanae''s little face and rubbed it again and again. rub. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： love poems Chapter 219 Love Poems The girls in the hall were chatting casually, when suddenly their vision dimmed and a man stood at the door. ?The group of people all looked over, it was Mo Bei. ??Jiang Yue still felt strange, but Si Ningning had already understood and stood up, exited from the bench, ran to the chicken coop in two steps, picked up the half-woven bamboo basket yesterday and handed it to Mo Bei. "You guys talk first." Si Ningning smiled at Jiang Yue and the others, and then told Hegu and Sanmiao, "Write well and don''t let your mind wander." "Oh." He Gu responded. When he saw Si Ningning following Mo Bei out of the door, he softly "hummed" and pursed his mouth in displeasure. ?Hong Bingshu is also true. Why do you want to arrange for male and female educated youths to live so close together? ?That Mo Zhiqing is so good-looking and well-educated, and lives so close to Si Ningning. What if Si Ningning is hooked away? The more I thought about it, the more He Gu thought it was possible. Hegu straightened his back as if facing a formidable enemy, closed the book twice, and jumped out of the chair, "Hurry up, Sanae, there are things at home, let''s go back quickly!" Hegu wanted to go home and tell the news. ?His eldest brother''s conditions are so poor, wouldn''t it be even worse if that Mo Zhiqing gets ahead of him again? Sanae tilted her head to the side, with a series of question marks on her head. Is everything okay at home? ?Although she was confused, Sanae still chose to listen to her second brother. She quickly closed the notebook, picked up the notebook and pen and jumped out of the chair. The two of them ran out in a hurry. Si Ningning outside the door saw it and asked, "What are you two doing?" Si Ningning, I suddenly remembered that something happened at home, so Im going back first! "well" Before Si Ningning had time to speak, Hegu and Sanmiao had already disappeared from the side of the house. How do you say the wind is the rain? ?Now, it''s Si Ningning''s turn to raise a question mark on her forehead. ?While he was stunned, Mo Bei''s voice came to his ears: "The baskets can be made today, what do you want from the net bag?" "Ah, that..." Si Ningning suddenly came back to her senses, "I want the net bag to be deeper and stronger." ?Worried that Mo Bei would be confused about the use, Si Ningning took the initiative to confess: "I saw fish in the ditch before. The production team only said not to catch big fish, but not small fish, so...hehe." Si Ningning smiled and did not continue. Mo Bei understood. His starry eyes turned to Si Ningning calmly, and his tone was restrained: "You don''t need to do this kind of thing." "well?" Si Ningning turned her head to look at Mo Bei''s delicate profile, and was suddenly a little stunned. Mo Bei lowered his eyebrows and continued: "You know more. If you find something, you can come back and tell everyone, and everyone will divide the work." ??Every time Si Ningning found something and worked hard to get it back, everyone would eat and use it together. Mo Bei felt that what Jiang Yue said that day was right. But unfairness is not limited to male and female educated youths. To be more precise, it should be between Si Ningning and others. Thinking about it, Mo Bei added cautiously, "Don''t always work alone." "Do you know?" Mo Bei frowned seriously and looked at Si Ningning and asked seriously. ?It seems that as long as Si Ningning denies it, he will become anxious with Si Ningning. Si Ningning was silent for a long time, then nodded slightly, with a bright and dazzling smile, "Yeah!" how to say? ?At the moment just now, Si Ningning felt that the feeling in her heart was very strange. Originally, I was just looking for an excuse, but I didn''t expect that Mo Bei would be linked to normal things. Si Ningning really doesnt think its a big deal when it comes to detailing what she does in daily life, but it seems that for her, small things that are done easily and help her along the way seem to be a great help in the eyes of others? ??Although she had never cared about this, through Mo Bei''s tone, Si Ningning knew that what she did was still noticed by others. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning hugged her knees and turned to look forward, her eyes crooked, and her laughter was clear and gentle. My mood suddenly became very good. Si Ningning hugged her knees and looked up at the swaying leaves on the treetops in front of the door. Mo Bei looked sideways at Si Ningning, his frowning eyebrows gently relaxing. ??Amidst Si Ningning''s gentle laughter, Mo Bei''s slightly pursed lips curled up slightly, and his mood became brighter. Si Ningning is really a person with a halo all over his body... ?It is a pity that this bright and gentle light does not shine only on him. if What if it belongs to him alone? The gentle and bright moon. Hello, Si Ningning. ?It was like a bubble floating on the water exploding. When he reacted, Mo Bei had already called out Si Ningning''s name. "Huh?" Si Ningning looked back and looked at Mo Bei with a comfortable smile on her face, "What''s wrong?" Mo Bei was startled for a moment, as if he had suddenly come to his senses. His ears turned red and he looked away. He pretended to be calm and concentrated on the finishing work in hand, but his clear voice never stopped, "Next time, if you need anything, just do it." Find me." If I dont know how, I can learn. Just like this time when weaving bamboo baskets, even though its my first time, I will put in my energy and take it seriously to finish it. As soon as he finished speaking, the finishing work was completed. Mo Bei held the bamboo basket in both hands and handed it to Si Ningning. Their eyes met inadvertently, and both of them were stunned for a moment. Si Ningning vaguely seemed to feel something, but the feeling passed by in a flash, and she met Mo Bei''s eyes before she could grasp it firmly. The persistent, sincere and serious gaze made Si Ningning unable to say no. "I will." Si Ningning took the bamboo basket and nodded casually, "Thank you!" Let''s wait and see. As for whether it will happen or not, it will depend on the situation later. When Si Ningning encounters a problem, he will solve it by himself if he can. If he really can''t solve it, he will consider asking for help from others. ?It is not her style to ask for help before she has tried it. Theres no rush about the net bag. Its still a while before work starts today, so go take a nap as soon as possible! Okay. Mo Bei nodded. Mo Bei was already in a good mood. He was not rejected by Si Ningning. Now he has climbed to another level. There is a breeze when he gets up and walks, and his steps are particularly happy and brisk. Si Ningning watched Mo Bei step into the gate of the male educated youth side and shook his head with emotion: It seems that Mo Bei has really discovered the fun of basket weaving. Although this kind of fun is a bit strange for an educated young man, it is not incomprehensible. Pfft However, although. ?Si Ningning still couldn''t hold back and put her fist to her lips and laughed. What should I do if the contrast between front and back is too great? It''s really funny. Si Ningning sat on the steps and chuckled. Jiang Yue glanced over and said, "What are you doing silly? Why don''t you come in and take a nap?" Well, here we are. Si Ningning raised her lips, smiled and entered the room holding the bamboo basket. We just discussed steaming an egg in the evening. Then well beat four eggs. We should be able to steam a big bowl and everyone can eat it. What do you think? Okay, do you want to eat leeks? Go back and ask the male educated youth. If you want to eat, you can say hello to the aunt on the team and come back after work in the afternoon to cut some. "Eat, definitely eat! As long as you can eat it, don''t choose anything!" Jiang Yue raised her hands to express, "I''ll take care of this. I''ll ask when I get up soon!" "Okay." Si Ningning opened the mosquito net and climbed into bed with a smile. ? I dont know if its an illusion, but every time I see Jiang Yue active and naive, Si Ningning always thinks of Li Lingyuan. ?However, the two people do seem to be somewhat similar in temperament? Si Ningning folded his hands on his lower abdomen and recalled and compared the clips about Jiang Yue and Li Lingyuan in his daily life. In a trance, he fell into a deep sleep without knowing it. On the other side, the male educated youth had another quarrel in the house. ? Mo Bei was not in a hurry to sleep after entering the house. Instead, he took out a pen and notebook from the box he brought from the countryside and started writing. Boss Mo, what are you writing? ??Li Lingyuan was so restless that he hadn''t slept since. When he saw this scene, he felt curious, so he jumped off the bed and stretched his neck to take a look. With just one glance, Li Lingyuan saw two lines of words clearly: I love the moon. Love her forever, love her thousands of miles away... Li Lingyuan not only saw it, but also read it aloud. Mo Bei hissed, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and raised his head and glared at Li Lingyuan, while subconsciously covering the contents of the notebook with his hands. "Go aside!" Mo Bei said fiercely. Mo Bei has always been very cold. This time, the noise was so loud and fierce. Li Lingyuan shivered and was really shocked. Boss Mo, are you writing a love poem? Do you use the word she next to the word for female?! ?Haunted, Li Lingyuan couldn''t help but gossip, "Moon, it''s very romantic..." ?Li Lingyuan grinned, but before he finished speaking, his eyes met Mo Bei''s icy-cold gaze. He trembled and came back to his senses instantly. "Ah? Why am I here? Am I not sleeping? Sleep, sleep..." ??Li Lingyuan turned around with a white eye and a confused look, pretending to be sleepwalking and lay down on the bed again, never moving again. If nothing else works, pretending to be stupid will always come first. Mo Bei snorted through his nose, glared at Li Lingyuan before looking away, and continued writing with the same train of thought. The afternoon time always passed quickly. Si Ningning woke up again and was awakened by the vague voices of Jiang Yue and others. ?Jiang Yue and others in the main room heard the noise and turned around. Seeing Si Ningning opening the mosquito net, Jiang Yue said: "We are getting ready to work. If you are not in a hurry, you can sleep a little longer." Si Ningning yawned lazily, shook his head, got out of bed and put on his shoes, "Although I''m not in a hurry to get to work, I still have other things to do." Si Ningning did not forget that Zhao Hongbing came to find her. ??Despite what he said, Si Ningning got up later than Jiang Yue and the others, so in the end they were not able to go out together. After Jiang Yue and the others left, Si Ningning simply stopped being anxious and slowly poured water to wash her face to wake herself up. She scattered her hair and combed it neatly again. Then she carried the rabbit cage into the house, put on her straw hat, closed the door and walked towards the team. went. ??The real busy time for farming has passed. Zhao Hongbing went out to work recently and was no longer as hasty as before. In addition, He Gu and the others were asked to send a message to Si Ningning in the morning. After lunch break, Zhao Hongbing simply waited at home for Si Ningning to come. Waiting left and right, Zhao Hongbing moved from the table to sit on the horse stand against the wall, and then moved from the horse horse to the threshold, looking around but still no one came. There was really nothing to do. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the sweeping broom at home was ruined with only a broom head left. Zhao Hongbing put down half a bundle of sorghum stalks hanging from the beam in the hall, intending to make a new broom in his spare time. Zhao Hongbing took the maza to the door and sat in a drafty place. As soon as Zhao Hongbing sorted out half of the sorghum stalks, a clear voice came from the courtyard: "Captain, you are looking for me." ?Its Si Ningning whos here. Oh, Si Zhiqing, come on, come in, sit down and talk. Zhao Hongbing put down what he was doing and took the lead in taking the enamel jar and pouring water. ??Having dealt with Zhao Hongbing several times, Si Ningning basically understood Zhao Hongbing''s temperament, so Zhao Hongbing asked her to sit down, and she sat down openly without any nervousness or restraint. "It''s not about anything else, just what I told you about the literacy class last time." Zhao Hongbing pushed the enamel jar to Si Ningning, poured a cup himself and sat at the table diagonally, "Over there in the commune. The latest news is that literacy classes are definitely going to be held, but if we want to teach little kids, its a little different from literacy classes. "I know this." Si Ningning nodded, looked at Zhao Hongbing and asked, "What are your thoughts, captain?" Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a moment and said, "Well...we are peasants, and even the few words we know are learned in a crooked way. I don''t know what a serious school looks like." Zhao Hongbing said, and the topic suddenly changed, "My thoughts may make you feel embarrassed, but I want to tell you first, and we will communicate further about the details. What do you think?" Si Ningning nodded and approved the proposal. "What the school is like, we crawlers don''t know, but Si Zhiqing, you have gone to school seriously. I think how you learned in school before, how you will teach those little kids in the future, I believe this I can''t trouble you, but there is a thorny problem at the moment..." Zhao Hongbing rubbed his face. Although he felt a little embarrassed for Si Ningning, he still said it as it happened: "What kind of "teaching" method did the commune say? Its up to us, but we dont provide teaching textbooks. It is a literacy class for adults. You can just focus on common words or quotations in life. It is basically not difficult. But for children, literacy class is school. Zhao Hongbing wants to be more professional so that children can learn more things. . ? It''s hard to talk to others about Zhao Hongbing, and people may not agree if he does. After all, not everyone is as capable as Si Ningning and likes children. The key is that he is easy to talk to. Si Ningning listened to Zhao Hongbing for a long time and roughly understood the problem that Zhao Hongbing was struggling with, "That is to say, if we want to guide children in a formal way, we need to compile our own teaching materials." No, no, no Zhao Hongbing waved his hand quickly. Si Ningning frowned slightly. That''s not it. Could she have got it wrong? Just when Si Ningning thought he was mistaken, Zhao Hongbing added: "It''s not us, it''s you, Si Zhiqing!" Si Ningning pursed her lips hard and looked at Zhao Hongbing with a speechless expression that meant she was either crying or laughing. Zhao Hongbing didn''t seem to notice Si Ningning''s speechlessness. "Hehe" he smiled and continued talking to himself: "I don''t know a few Chinese characters, so how can I mess with it? Hehe, hehehehe..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Business Chapter 220 Business Zhao Hongbing rubbed his forehead, his eyes showed concern for the children, and at the same time, he also revealed the simplicity and honesty of the grassroots people. Si Ningning sighed softly, almost thinking that Zhao Hongbing was connoting her just now. "I know Captain, I will try my best to complete this matter." Si Ningning lowered her eyelids and thought for a moment. She raised her long eyelashes and looked at Zhao Hongbing, "But compared to this matter, there is one more thing I want to do. Ask the captain what he means." Zhao Hongbing has always attached great importance to the literacy class. When Si Ningning said he had something to ask, Zhao Hongbing immediately straightened up and asked, "What is it?" "The children have not gone to school seriously, so they must be taught from the basics. The corresponding courses are the first and second grades." Si Ningning said "hmm" and expressed his thoughts and doubts, "The courses for the first and second grade are Chinese...Chinese Generally speaking, two teachers are needed for arithmetic and arithmetic. I would like to ask the captain if he plans to arrange two teachers, or is it just me? "Well, what about this..." Zhao Hongbing put his elbows on the table and scratched his head. His palms came down and he rubbed his face again. Children in class are different from free-range children in daily life. It is not that easy to take care of. In addition, compiling teaching materials is not an easy task. Although Zhao Hongbing likes Si Ningning, he is also afraid that the pressure will be too great and he will be given away when the time comes. Crushed. After thinking for a while, Zhao Hongbing expressed his position: "Two of you, let''s arrange two teachers. But for Si Zhiqing, we have to agree in advance that you will teach the cultural class and let another teacher teach the arithmetic." The first and second grade Chinese and mathematics were not difficult. Si Ningning thought there was no difference and nodded in agreement. Regarding the topic of teachers, Zhao Hongbing asked Si Ningning for his opinion again, "Besides you, there are six educated youths in the Educated Youth Point. Si Educated Youth, do you think there are any suitable candidates to recommend as arithmetic teachers?" ?This question is not easy to answer. A bad answer will attract hatred. "Everyone usually works in the fields and seldom mentions cultural matters. It''s hard to say the specific level of education, but there will definitely be no problem in teaching the children." Si Ningning pondered for a moment and chose this statement. "In terms of character, you can look at Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua among female educated youths, and Song Shuhan among male educated youths should also be good." The reason why Song Xiaoyun is not mentioned is because in daily life, Si Ningning has caught up with Song Xiaoyun several times, who is nagging and talking in a foggy manner. To put it mildly, it will make people confused, but to put it bluntly, it is very clear. Inexplicable. In contrast, Si Ningning felt that Song Xiaoyuns personal logic was not so clear and she was not suitable for being a teacher. As for Mo Bei and Li Lingyuan, one is cold and taciturn, the other is unreasonably naive, and they are not suitable. Speaking of being silly, Jiang Yue is actually quite silly, but she is a girl, and her personality is much more delicate than that of a boy. She also has the experience of taking care of her younger brother before, and she usually gets along well with He Gu and Sanae. Si Ningning I think she can be put on the list. Zhao Hongbing nodded after hearing this, and seemed to be thinking about it, "Okay, I''ll go back and ask these three, and we''ll see the situation later. Oh, by the way, Si Zhiqing, and about that classroom, I asked in private. Lin Linzong always has twenty-two children, and the empty houses that can be vacated by the team are too small to accommodate so many people. I am thinking of building a new one in the corner of the old house at the corner of the educated youth point, and the construction will start in the next two days. " As he said that, Zhao Hongbing asked again: "Look, do you have any suggestions for the classroom?" Classroom... The scene when he was in school could not help but come to mind. Si Ningning shook his head and shook away those unrealistic thoughts, "Nothing else, just try to make the classroom as spacious and bright as possible. If you are sure that there are no weeds in the corner of the old room, It must also be eradicated to prevent snakes and insects hiding inside. Children are generally young, and they like to dig into the grass when they play. If they can''t pay attention, adults can only pay attention to it and eliminate the danger. ??Zhao Hongbing nodded repeatedly, and Si Ningning suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, a blackboard is a must." Zhao Hongbing knew about the blackboard. He used to go to the commune for meetings, and there were blackboards on the front and rear walls of the commune house. This problem should not be difficult to solve. He could just go to the commune and ask the general manager when he got around to it. ?Thinking about it, Zhao Hongbing patted his chest and assured, "Don''t worry, the production team at the facility will do their best to provide complete supplies." Haha...Okay, captain. Si Ningning was ashamed, her face wrinkled in embarrassment, and she thought to herself: Listen to this, why does it sound like she is making conditions? Thinking about it, Si Ningning saw that they had almost finished talking about the matter. Before leaving, he hesitated and said, "Well, Captain..." "Si Zhiqing, what else is there? Just ask!" Thinking it was about the literacy class, Zhao Hongbing was particularly bold and cheerful. Si Ningning smiled sheepishly, "I want to take a day off to go to town tomorrow, is that okay?" ??Zhao Hongbing was stunned for a moment, and he asked Si Ningning what he was doing in town because he had just taken a vacation two days in advance. Si Ningning explained that he was buying daily necessities, but Zhao Hongbing was silent and considered it. Si Ningning was afraid that Zhao Hongbing would disagree with her because she delayed the work in the pig pen, so she quickly expressed her position: "I left early. I just need Aunt Lianmi to take over for me in the morning. I will be back in the afternoon." ?During the holidays before, Chen Lianmi took over the work in the pig pen. If you ask for leave, you will probably have to trouble Chen Lianmi. "Harm, that''s not what I''m worried about." Zhao Hongbing smiled and waved his hand, "I just suddenly thought that when you become a teacher, it will be inconvenient for you to take care of the pig pen. I have to deal with the pig pen as soon as possible. Its about finding people. This means she agreed to take leave! Si Ningning''s eyes flashed with joy. She wanted to say that she could take care of the pig pen, but she swallowed her words after thinking about it. ??She has a lot of things in her space and a lot of money on her body. She has no shortage of food, drink and some work points, and Zhao Hongbing certainly didn''t let her become a teacher for nothing. Anyway, working in the pig pen was just a pretense. Now that I have other jobs, there is no need to hold them all. Si Ningning was thinking about her own affairs and did not answer the call. Zhao Hongbing suddenly said happily: "Si Zhiqing, when the time comes, don''t keep the secret method of raising pigs to yourself, but teach it to everyone!" The secret of raising pigs ?Si Ningnings mouth twitched, and she suddenly fell silent. Does she know a hammers secret method of raising pigs? We couldn''t talk about space, so Si Ningning chose a compromise explanation: "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that animals are sometimes similar to people. If the growing environment is good, the mood will be happy, and this happiness will make you gain weight." " Si Ningnings eyebrows were knotted, and she always felt that this statement was a little unreasonable. Just as he was hesitating, there was a sudden "pop" beside him, which startled Si Ningning. Zhao Hongbing slapped the table, as if suddenly enlightened, "Hey Si Zhiqing, you are so right! Isn''t that the truth? I will explain it later, and let people continue as you usually do. Dry!" Zhao Hongbing firmly believed in Si Ningning''s words. After all, no one would have thought that something as magical as "space" would exist in this world, let alone that Si Ningning would use the convenience of space to open extra small stoves for the pigs in the pig pen. ? Zhao Hongbing didnt know, but Si Ningning, as the victim, knew about it. But now that the matter was over, Si Ningning could only silently light a candle in her heart for the person who would take over the work of the pig pen, and she could not get involved in anything else. After chatting for a while about the pig pen, Si Ningning got up and left the captain''s house. ?Determined to go to town the next day, Si Ningning quickly finished her work in the pig pen and entered the space, picking and packing some things. Si Ningning did not prepare much, just five feet of cloth, five kilograms of rice, ten kilograms of pork, and two military kettles. This was the first time to send something there, and Si Ningning didn''t know how Gu Yang would respond, so he could only proceed with caution. If everything is handed over to the monkey head, there may be less stuff, but its the first time, so its understandable. But if it doesnt work, just make an excuse and say youll take care of it yourself. ??Anyway, it can fit in a backpack, which makes it easy to carry in the eyes of outsiders, not to mention that Si Ningning has space in his hands and can be used for space transfer. By the way, Si Ningning left the space for a group of poultry raised in the space. ??Catching Jiang Yue and the others sewing clothes at night, Si Ningning watched and joined in the fun for a while before returning to his bed, closing the mosquito net and lying down. In order to have enough energy to cope with the next day, Si Ningning fell asleep peacefully that night and did not enter the space again. At nine o''clock the next morning, Si Ningning, dressed as a young man, showed up at the scrapyard in the town. He thought he had a low chance of encountering Hericium, but he didn''t expect to catch up with Hericium and Old Man Cheng, each carrying a large bundle of goods on a pole. The planks are weighed. There are other people nearby, probably here to buy things. Glancing around, Si Ningning stepped across the threshold and said in a low voice: "Is there a cabinet in better condition?" ?Houtou was about to say no, but when he heard the voice, he quickly looked up and saw that it was Si Ningning, and he almost jumped up. "Hello, comrade, there is a cupboard with half a door missing. If you think it''s okay, you can go over and have a look." Houtou tried his best to suppress his excitement. After speaking, he looked away and concentrated on cooperating with Old Man Cheng to adjust the height of the pole. Convenient for weighing. "Okay, let me take a look first." Si Ningning nodded in agreement, sighing in her heart that the monkey head was still cautious, and walked towards Lijian. Old man Cheng quickly weighed it and sent the monkey to the inner room with a wave of his hand. The monkey head walked into the room and shouted: "How about this? Is this good?" Once inside, avoiding everyone''s sight, the monkey head swooped up to Si Ningning, "Why did you come so fast?" As if afraid that others would see it, the monkey head glanced back warily, then looked at Si Ningning again, and continued in a low voice: "I''m so anxious, I''ve been looking forward to you!" ?Si Ningning could see the eagerness of the monkey head, seeing that his words were so inconsistent. Without too much entanglement, Si Ningning went straight to the topic, "How do you reply over there?" "It''s done, Brother Yang said he''s willing to join the gang!" Heitou responded in a low voice. He always felt that it was not safe to talk outside, so he gave Si Ningning a look and said, "Go to the cubicle." Si Ningning nodded, and then the monkey head took the lead and "introduced" to the cubicle: "There is a wooden board here. If you like this cabinet, you can take a look at this wooden board. Repair it and it can also be used as a cabinet door. make." Entering the cubicle, Houtou closed the door and carefully told Si Ningning what happened in the past few days: "I told Brother Yang about this, and Brother Yang thought about it and said it was okay. He can also keep the account, but he said He can only write softly." The word "soft pen" should refer to the writing brush. Si Ningning nodded his head to express his understanding. The monkey head continued to ramble: "Last time you said you would only come here every ten days and a half. I couldn''t let it go. I felt that you would definitely come here every two days, so I didn''t do anything else these days. Waiting here." Brother Yang said that you would definitely bring something when you come here. Have you brought it? Monkey Head craned his neck to look at the basket beside Si Ningning. He was a little hesitant but also a little expectant. Did you really bring it? "Yes." Si Ningning didn''t hide anything. He directly opened the cloth at the mouth of the basket and took out everything inside, "Look at the goods first. If you think you can make a move after reading it, look for a ruler or a scale to check. " "Okay, okay!" Houtou picked up a piece of newspaper and put it under his butt, rubbing his hands excitedly, waiting for Si Ningning to show off his treasure. Im not sure whats going on here this time. I didnt bring much, just five kilograms of rice, and the unit price is fifty cents per kilogram. Five catties of pork, the unit price is two yuan per catty. Five feet of cloth, the unit price is two pieces per foot. This is a military kettle, with an insulated liner...a good thing from a big city, priced at twelve yuan apiece. What, what, what!? The monkey took a breath. The prices of rice and pork in front were understandable. What kind of cloth and kettle could be sold at such a high price? After seeing what Si Ningning took out clearly, the monkey head shut up. If you want to ask why, what else can it be for? Quality value! The monkey-headed hands couldn''t help but fumble on the thick pile of cloth that Si Ningning took out, and his mouth almost burst into laughter, "It''s so soft... This is good stuff, this is indeed good stuff!" "Okay, don''t touch blindly. Your hands were touched everywhere just now. Are they dirty? If the cloth is stained, it will be difficult to do anything later." Si Ningning sneered. The monkey head took back his hand and said a little embarrassedly: "This kind of good thing is not common and is rare... I can''t hold it back, I can''t hold it back, haha!" "Okay, I''ve seen it all, no problem." said the monkey head, pulling out a small scale from under a pile of debris in the corner of the cubicle. ??The things he usually sells are hidden here. After weighing the pork and rice, there was no problem. The monkey called Si Ningning to help him stretch out the cloth and started to draw on the two short lines on the wall that looked like marks. Si Ningning knew at a glance that the distance between the short lines was one foot. The monkey head stretched out the fabric a few times and measured the size. "The fabric is fine." After the words fell, Monkeyhead turned to look at Si Ningning, "Dongdong, let me tell you the truth. The rice and meat can definitely be sold. The price of cloth is a bit high, but the material is good, so it should be about the same. That military kettle will cost Twelve yuan a piece, Im really clueless. Si Ningning nodded, "It doesn''t matter, I can take the kettle back, and you can just sell the others." Digression: Begging for votes domineeringly! (akimbo) (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： I thought Chapter 221 I thought... The monkey pursed his lips and nodded. He rummaged in his pocket and took out a handful of odd bills. He counted them in front of him and handed them to Si Ningning, "Here are five yuan in total. Brother Yang and I collected it together." , because I didnt know how much you would bring, so I collected these first. Take it, Ill give you the rest when you come next time. ?According to Si Ningning, she would supply the first batch of goods first and only pay for the first batch of goods when she came over for the second time. However, Gu Yang felt that this was too unsafe for Si Ningning. Since we plan to do business together, we must show sincerity. ??This money was given by Gu Yang to Heitou. Gu Yang thought that Si Ningning would not bring too many things, and five yuan was almost enough. But in fact, Si Ningning did not bring many things, but the unit price was very high. Having dealt with Heitou several times, Si Ningning knew more or less about Heitou''s character. He knew that giving money was probably not the idea of ??Heitou, so he asked casually, "Is that what Gu Yang meant?" ? "Hehe, you''re smart, I can''t hide it from you." Hehe smiled, then suddenly thought of something, slapped his head and said in surprise: "Tsk! That''s right! Brother Yang said that you have to contribute to the supply here. You also need to write a separate copy of the account book to me, so that there are many people handling it to avoid mistakes in the process. " ?Gu Yang was indeed cautious, but Si Ningning was already prepared. Almost as soon as Heitou finished speaking, Si Ningning took out two cheap arithmetic books from under the basket on his back, "I''ve written them all, show them to Gu Yang when you go to deliver the things, so that he knows what they are." Whatever the price and quantity is, its up to him as to the accounting. Im only responsible for supplying goods and collecting payment, and I wont check your accounts. Si Ningning made two bills according to his supply situation, one for himself and one for the monkey head. Si Ningning was not prepared for Gu Yang''s side, because she was considering that Gu Yang''s accounting must be kept in two parts, one is the purchase price, which is the price of her supply, and the other is the bid price. Bidding is related to profit and is a relatively private matter. Si Ningning doesn''t want to pry, nor is he interested in prying. The reason why he emphasizes keeping accounts is because he is afraid that if he encounters special circumstances in the future and the amount or money does not match the accounts, he will try to pull the hook again. Bullshit. Si Ningning did the calculation before this batch of goods arrived. The total amount was forty-seven yuan and five cents. Heritou did not ask for a kettle. After deducting two kettles and twenty-four cents, the remaining amount was twenty-three yuan and five cents, minus the five cents that Heritou gave her in advance. Yuan, the remaining balance is eighteen yuan and five cents. After Si Ningning explained everything, he checked the accounts with Houtou in person, crossed out the payment originally written in the two books, briefly explained the situation, and wrote down the remaining balance information. Both parties were sure that there was no problem, Si Ningning Then he handed one of the account books to the monkey head. "Then let''s do this for today, I''ll come over next time." Si Ningning put the basket on his back and said, "You can also pay attention to see what is best to get rid of. I will try my best to get it in the future." "Okay!" Sheitou agreed immediately, put away his things and covered them with sundries. As he opened the door, he asked, "When will you come over next time? I''ll confirm with you, so that I don''t have to worry about missing you and come here to stay." " Si Ningning did the math in his mind and said: "Today is the 22nd, and the next time I come back will be the first, second and third day of the lunar month. I can''t say exactly which day. Please come here diligently during those two days. If I come back before noon, If you dont come, you dont have to wait. ?The first day of next month is the Mid-Autumn Festival in the lunar calendar, August 15th, and the Gregorian calendar is the National Day. The educated youth point said it is half a month off. Calculating the time, it should be stuck at that time. "OK!" Si Ningning nodded and walked out first. There were still people shopping outside, but Old Man Cheng couldn''t help but ask Si Ningning, so he asked Si Ningning with a smile on his face, "How are you doing? Do you like it?" "The cabinet is okay, but it''s a bit too big. I can''t move it alone. I''ll go back and ask someone to help me move it." Si Ningning nodded and replied. The subtext is that the transaction goes smoothly. Old man Cheng had a clear conscience. He smiled and joked a few words, and then turned his head away when other Taobao customers shouted at him. ?Si Ningning left the scrap depot and found a place to enter the space to change her clothes. When she came out of the space again, she went directly to the state-owned hotel to solve the problem of lunch. ?After this trip today, she will no longer have to go to the black market in person. Even if you go to the black market, you will go as a buyer. In addition to carefully avoiding the elusive people wearing epaulettes on the street, if you behave more restrained, you don''t have to worry about attracting other people''s attention for the time being. After finishing lunch, Si Ningning went to the supply and marketing cooperative. In fact, I dont have anything I want to buy, Im just afraid that people will ask me if I go back empty-handed. After buying a bag of ten pieces of letter paper, Si Ningning stood in front of the glass cabinet for a long time. Thinking of the malted milk that Jiang Yue and the others had expected before, Si Ningning was also curious about the nutritional supplements of this era, so she spoke A jar of malted milk. ?This time the salesperson was a different person, a middle-aged uncle. Hearing that Si Ningning wanted malted milk, the middle-aged man turned around and took a red tin box from the tall cabinet behind him and handed it to Si Ningning, "Comrade, malted milk is six yuan a can." Six yuan was not cheap, but Si Ningning bought it anyway. ?Out of the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative, Si Ningning opened the lid of the tin box. There was a plastic sealed bag inside. The malted milk in the bag was in the form of fine granules, a bit like chicken essence. ?Although he was still curious, Si Ningning honestly closed the lid and prepared to unpack it when he got home. ?In addition, there was a letter from Beijing and City, and she should respond to it both emotionally and rationally. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning put the malted milk into the basket, carried the basket on his back and walked towards the post office. At the same time, the third team of the Chen family, Huo Lang, was blocked by Chen Lianmi at the door of their house. Alang, its not my aunt who told you. In the first two years, you said you couldnt let go of your younger siblings. Now the two younger ones are older. Its time for you to consider your personal issues. "..." Huo Lang wiped his face and had just finished packing up the little ones at home. He was carrying the basket and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, he was blocked before he could go out. ??Holang''s Adam''s apple slid, and the muscles of his arms holding the rope on the bamboo basket bulged, "Auntie, let''s talk about this later. I have no such plan at the moment." After saying that, I wanted to leave. Chen Lianmi sighed, moved a step and blocked Huo Lang''s path again, "Don''t worry about it now. People are here. Why don''t you go over and take a look? If the truth is not true, let''s talk about it. Next time, my aunt will be looking for you. Something else. Aunt ??Although he knew that Chen Lianmi meant well, he really didn''t need anyone to introduce him to her. Huo Lang''s arched eyebrows furrowed in displeasure, but before he could finish his sentence, he heard Chen Lianmi ramble: "The girl this time is eighteen years old, and she is from the brigade next door. A sixth-grade diploma can also have a serious job, Im working as a salesperson at the town supply and marketing cooperative! Auntie, I really dont need this, so you dont need to say it anymore. "You silly boy, my aunt knows that you don''t care about the woman''s salary, but if this thing comes to pass, and you go to the county to run errands in the future, someone will take care of the two younger ones at home, right? You will have hot food to eat when you come home... " Huo Lang made his attitude clear, but Chen Lianmi still refused to get out of the way. With no other option, Huo Lang simply showed his hand, "Auntie, please stop talking, I have a girl I like." ?The girl who came over to take a look is now at Chen Lianmi''s house. She is indeed a decent and excellent girl. Chen Lianmi made up her mind early in the morning to persuade Huo Lang to go and have a look. But in just a moment, Chen Lianmi forgot all about her draft, "What?!" "You silly boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Which girl is she from? Where have you come now? When did you go over to ask for the door?" Huo Lang originally wanted to shut up Chen Lianmi and send him away. , Unexpectedly, when Chen Lianmi heard what he said, she felt as if she had been beaten to death. Her face looked even more excited than before, and the questions she asked were more tricky than the last. As questions came out of Chen Lianmi''s mouth one after another, Huo Lang''s thick eyebrows frowned slightly at the beginning, and then his head felt a little dizzy. He couldn''t handle it anymore. Huo Lang simply gave up the idea of ??going out to work and grasped the balance. He dropped Chen Lianmi in front of him, put his hands behind Chen Lianmi and pushed him out of the yard: Auntie, I can just take care of these things myself. When it comes to the door-to-door step, Ill buy good cigarettes and wine and ask my aunt to be a matchmaker. ??Horang took a step forward, closed the bamboo rafting courtyard door smoothly, and added through the waist-high courtyard door: "As for the rest, aunt, please don''t embarrass me now." Although Chen Lianmi was a little reluctant, she also knew Huo Lang''s temperament and didn''t want to push too hard, so she took a step back and said cheerfully: "Okay, work harder and finalize the matter quickly. Auntie will wait. Lets eat your wedding candy! ??The image of Si Ningning''s bright smiling face as he turned his head flashed in Huo Lang''s mind, his deep brows furrowed, and he let out a soft "hmm". I hope that one day. Huo Lang sighed in his heart. Thinking that there were still guests at home, Chen Lianmi did not stay at Chen''s house for a long time and turned around to go home after encouraging Huo Lang for a few words. Si Ningning returned to the production team just in time for work to end at noon. When he turned to the path at the corner of the old house, he met Mo Bei. ?The tall man with broad shoulders and narrow waist walked slowly in front. The scene seemed familiar. It reminded Si Ningning of the scene when she and Mo Bei walked here when they first went to the countryside. ?At that time she greeted Mo Bei, but Mo Bei reacted very coldly and turned away before she could finish her words. Although the relationship seems to have eased now, that memory was not beautiful to Si Ningning. Si Ningning swallowed her saliva as her throat slid, and hesitated for a while. Just when she was about to give up the idea of ??saying hello, Mo Bei in front suddenly stopped and turned around, "Si Ningning?" "Huh?" Si Ningning raised her head suddenly and looked at Mo Bei. Si Ningning straightened her waist subconsciously and responded with a dry smile, "Ha... Mo Bei, what a coincidence." Dont stop, walk and talk. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, nodded "Yeah", and trotted to Mo Bei''s side. ?For a moment, Si Ningning thought: Mo Bei, it seems that he is indeed different from before. If this was the case, she wouldn''t have to hold on to the past again and again, and then stick to this and avoid that. ?Lets not talk about whether its tiring or not, sometimes it will make it even more embarrassing. "you-" "you-" The two of them walked back side by side. It was a bit awkward to remain silent. Si Ningning considered speaking, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Mo Bei''s voice. Si Ningning turned her head and saw Mo Beiling''s lips pursed slightly. She couldn''t help but think of Mo Beiling''s cold temperament. It was really difficult for him to expect him to find a topic to ease the embarrassment. So, she curled her eyes, although she was considerate. , but also said somewhat forcefully: "I''ll say it first!" "Okay." Mo Beixing''s eyes flickered slightly, he lowered his eyelids and slowed down his voice, "You say it first." "Have you been off work for a while? You usually go back to the educated youth camp with Li Lingyuan and the others. Why are you alone today?" Si Ningning asked curiously. "I asked them to go back first." Mo Bei paused and continued: "I just went to the captain''s house to ask for leave." Si Ningning''s breath was stagnant and he asked casually: "Did the captain say anything?" She just asked for leave yesterday, and Mo Bei asked for leave again today. She won''t be scolded, right? ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning looked sideways at Mo Bei, only to see Mo Bei''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, with confusion written all over his face. Si Ningning felt a bulge in her heart. ?Have you really been scolded? Whether he was scolded or not, Si Ningning soon knew because Mo Bei spoke: "There are guests at the captain''s house. I agreed without saying anything." Mo Bei continued to explain: "I sent a letter to my family a few days ago, and I thought I would receive a reply in the next few days, so I wanted to go to the post office." ?This is half true and false. In fact, Mo Bei was a little impatient. He sent a letter to his family about the books. If nothing happens, he will receive the books in the mail in the next two days. Once the book arrives, he will have a reason to find Si Ningning... Si Ningning vaguely remembered something like this. She saw Mo Bei going out early one morning. Just as he was thinking about it, Mo Bei turned around, pursed his lips and asked hesitantly: "I''m going to the town in two days. Do you... have anything you need help bringing back?" Si Ningning shook her head and turned sideways to show Mo Bei the malted milk essence in the basket on her back. "No, I just went to town today." After finishing speaking, he paused and explained with a dry smile: "You know about the letter I received. I asked the captain for leave yesterday just to go and mail the letter today." Thats it Mo Bei frowned and lowered his eyelids, just thinking about it. Even if Si Ningning didn''t go to town today, it had only been a few days since he last went to town. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t be short of anything. ??There were girls running behind Mo Bei before, but this was the first time that Mo Bei had the idea of ??actively pursuing a girl. When a young man is first attracted by his heart, it is inevitable that he will feel confused. Mo Bei knew that there were not many places where he would be related to Si Ningning, so he did not want to miss or give up on anything he could think of. But now Mo Bei suddenly felt a little regretful. Mo Bei nodded sadly, while Si Ningning seemed to be attracted by something. She took a step to the side of the path, bent down and pulled off the grass vines wrapped around the small trees on the roadside, and picked up the thin vines to pinch them. A few paragraphs. ?Mo Bei was diverted by Si Ningning''s actions and helped push the small tree toward the roadside to make it easier for Si Ningning to operate. Can you eat this too? Mo Bei asked. Si Ningning glanced at Mo Bei in surprise, "This is grass, you can''t eat it." "I thought..." Mo Bei uttered three words and then fell silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Confrontation Chapter 222 Confrontation Si Ningning was usually very good at digging for wild vegetables, and since most of the things were edible, Mo Bei misunderstood and thought that the grass picked this time was also edible. Then whats the use of picking this? "Hmm..." Si Ningning thought for a moment and explained, "It''s for making clothes." "make clothes?" "I''m making my own clothes, not yours." Si Ningning smiled and talked about his thoughts, "Although the cloth was dyed last time and the color was good, if it is a solid color, it will still feel plain. I just I was thinking, could I use plants to print and dye patterns on the collar or cuffs of the clothes? " If it works, the clothes wont be too plain and wont look garish. Mo Bei accompanied Si Ningning and helped her pick leaves from several other plants. During the process, he asked casually: "Is this what I read in the book too?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded and nodded, "Yeah!" Mo Bei looked at her "Yes, that''s right" expression, and unconsciously raised the corners of his lips, his starry eyes slightly curved, and laughed out loud. What are you laughing at? "Ahem..." Mo Bei coughed lightly and said frankly: "The more I get along with you, the more I feel that you know many things. When you think about it, the only thing you don''t know is weaving bamboo baskets." Si Ningning''s heart skipped a beat at first. When she heard what happened later, she raised her head and stared at Mo Bei speechlessly, "Are you praising me or hurting me?" All this time, Mo Bei rarely saw other expressions on Si Ningning''s face except for a slight smile. Now, he saw a fleeting look of pampering and anger on Si Ningning''s face. He didn''t know why, but it seemed like... The moment the fireworks bloomed, Mo Bei suddenly felt in a good mood. "Of course I''m praising you, you are very capable." Mo Bei said truthfully. Si Ningning rolled her eyes angrily. She originally wanted to say a few words, but when she saw Mo Bei''s eyes curved into crescent arcs, his lips slightly parted and his smile clear and cheerful, Si Ningning couldn''t help but raise her crescent eyebrows lightly. stretch. ?This seemed to be the first time that Mo Bei felt so comfortable and cheerful after going to the countryside for so long. Forget it, seeing as he rarely shows his paralyzed face, lets not ruin his good mood this time! Si Ningning swallowed the words that came to her lips, exhaled softly, looked back and raised her chin to take the lead, "Stop making a fuss and go back quickly! I''m exhausted." "Um." ?Mo Bei suppressed most of his bright smile, and gradually followed Si Ningning with a slight arc on his lips. ??Everyone at the Educated Youth Point was still eating. Si Ningning had solved the lunch problem in the town. Now he was not hungry at all. Out of curiosity about malted milk, he went to the kitchen to boil some hot water and make malted milk to drink. Not to mention, this malted milk essence really surprised Si Ningning. I opened the plastic bag and scooped two spoonfuls into the bamboo cup. Before the boiling water was poured in, I smelled a delicious and pure sweet smell. Not only Si Ningning smelled it, but as soon as she took a spoonful of it with her little spoon, Jiang Yue looked over with her nose raised, and seeing the box in Si Ningning''s hand, Jiang Yue asked: "When did you buy the malted milk? " Just today. "Today? Did you go to town?" Jiang Yue was surprised. Si Ningning nodded, curved his lips and said frankly: "I took half a day off from the captain yesterday, and I went to the town today to send a letter and bought it on the way." So thats it. Jiang Yue nodded, took a deep breath, and sighed with envy for a while: It smells really good... I almost forgot about this fragrance. Are you hungry? Si Ningning glanced in the direction of the main room, blinked and lowered her voice slightly, Can I get some for you? Lets forget it, its such an expensive nutritional supplement. Jiang Yue shook her head, and finally added proudly, staring at Si Ningning, I just sighed, dont think too much about it. Yeah. Si Ningning nodded amusedly. She actually knows, but she thinks its okay to share it with friends occasionally, and its not like they give it every day. Blowing on the hot air in the cup and taking a few sips, Si Ningning discovered that the malted milk not only smelled good, but also tasted good. ?Unsurprisingly, she will probably repurchase it after she finishes drinking it. After drinking the malted milk, Si Ningning went out to wash the quilt. When she returned to the room, she put the malted milk into the rattan box and took out the cut cloth from the box. Taking out all the flowers and plants picked on the road and putting them on the table, Si Ningning found the fabric that corresponded to the sleeves, spread it out flatly and found the position of the cuffs, picked up the thin vines and the other two types of leaves, and placed them on the edge of the fabric in the shape he wanted. shape pattern, and then lay the fabric of the other sleeve flat. Si Ningning turned her head left and right, looking for something handy to draw out the colors in the plants. Jiang Yue thought she was going to sew clothes, so she took out the fabric that Song Shuhan had entrusted to her, thinking that she and Si Ningning could make it together and chat about it. . ?Seeing Si Ningning''s series of actions, Jiang Yue was at a loss. She approached Si Ningning holding the cloth and asked, "What are you doing? Why are you putting grass in the cloth?" Si Ningning briefly talked about the principles of dyeing and her own thoughts, and Jiang Yue immediately expressed her position: "Take me one, take me one!" Si Ningning sighed helplessly, "This is my first time. I don''t know the specific effect yet. Why don''t you wait until I finish it and see the effect before making a decision?" "Isn''t your ''first time'' enough?" Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and ran back to the bed to take out the bright yellow fabric she planned to make for clothes. Then she ran back to Si Ningning and said with a smile. : "I don''t care, I will dye it with you!" Si Ningning felt a little funny when she saw that she was acting like a willful little girl. Seeing Jiang Yue''s firm attitude, Si Ningning had no choice but to nod in agreement, "Did you see the steps just now? It''s up to you to do whatever you like. Anyway, just follow my steps." Okay! Jiang Yue nodded while pecking at the rice. You do it first, Ill go out and find something. "Um!" Since he couldn''t find anything suitable to use as a small hammer, Si Ningning took two clean bamboo cups, one for himself and the other for Jiang Yue. After Jiang Yue followed suit and laid out the plant leaves and cloth, Si Ningning started to gently tap the part of the cloth covered with leaves with the bottom of the cup, "If you can''t find a hammer, use this instead. When knocking Be careful not to move the blades at the bottom. " Also, in order to achieve good and consistent coloring, make sure to hit every part of the blade. ?Jiang Yuefei nodded in understanding, sat on the edge of the bed, leaned close to the table, and started tapping seriously. Si Ningning smiled and continued to explain: "In terms of dyeing, this step is related to the final result, so it is also the most difficult step and the one that requires the most attention." ?Jiang Yue nodded and said with emotion: "My mother used to say that you should study more and get ahead in life. I don''t deny this view, but I''m not completely convinced." "Three hundred and sixty, you will be the best in every field. As long as you concentrate on whatever you do, you will get ahead one day. But now it seems that what the elders said is still good." Jiang Yue raised her head and looked at Si Ningning, "I am one of those people who can''t even read well. Look at you, you are different. You are good at reading, you know everything, you can do everything." Si Ningning didn''t know what to do. After answering this question, he simply laughed twice and said nothing. What the elders said is good, but what Jiang Yue said is also good. In this world, reading is not the only way out, but if you can read, you still have to read. As for what Jiang Yue said about "she knows everything". ?Si Ningning didnt even know how to respond. After all, the coursework of later generations involves a wide range of subjects. Many aspects of knowledge are not only written in books and taught by professors, but also on some entertainment apps, where specialized bloggers break down the details and demonstrate operations... Even if you are not interested, you will always watch a few videos when you are bored, so the operation will definitely be better than those of Jiang Yue and others who don''t understand it at all. The regular "tuk-duk" tapping sound in the room soon attracted Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun. They learned that Si Ningning had toyed with a new dyeing method. One felt strange, and the other took out his own cloth and also Want to participate. Si Ningning has almost beaten the part of the blade between her sleeves, and is now rolling it horizontally with a bamboo cup to draw out the remaining color in the blade as much as possible. Seeing that Song Xiaoyun brought the fabric to participate, Si Ningning said awkwardly: "Xiaoyun, the color of your fabric is too dark. If you dye it, the plant color will not be able to cover the background color of the fabric." When they first dyed cloth, Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun both valued "stain resistance", so they chose to dye the cloth in dark brown. The pigments in the plants were all light green and light yellow, which could not be pressed against such a dark background. color? Song Xiaoyun didnt understand this either, but she still asked reluctantly: Is there no other way? Its really not possible. Si Ningning was speechless and nodded. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. "The leaves and weeds are light in color and will definitely not be printed on. However, dark and light colors each have their own advantages. We have already dyed dark colors. Now we only require stain resistance. Don''t embarrass Ning Ning." Xu Shuhua Hahahaha to lighten the atmosphere, "Xiaoyun, if you really like what Ningning is dyeing now, you can wait until next time! Next time, I will buy cloth to make clothes. Then I will ask Ningning to teach you, or I can directly help you with it. , right Ning Ning! Xu Shuhua asked Si Ningning. Si Ningning nodded. Okay. Song Xiaoyun sighed in disappointment. ?Although what Xu Shuhua said makes sense, I just bought the fabric and it will take at least two or three years to make clothes. The next time I make new clothes, it will be one or two years later. Song Xiaoyun still has some money in her hand, but she is reluctant to buy more fabrics. ?Perhaps it cannot be said that she is reluctant to give up, but based on the concept of frugality, Song Xiaoyun feels that it is too extravagant. ?Although he understood the truth, as he watched the dyeing effects on Si Ningning and Jiang Yue''s fabrics gradually appear and become more and more exquisite, Song Xiaoyun felt more and more regretful. Alas Song Xiaoyun couldnt control herself for a moment and sighed. Jiang Yue looked sideways at her, "Don''t sigh! Why don''t you hurry up and learn more? Once you learn the skills, what do you want to do later?" ?This makes sense. Song Xiaoyun instantly smiled and stood happily close to Si Ningning''s table, carefully observing every step of Si Ningning''s operations. Si Ningning is not stingy and sees that they are all interested, so during the operation, he will share some relevant knowledge with them. The female educated youths were chatting in the room, which was very lively. But outside the door, Mo Bei was fumbling to weave a net bag. Li Lingyuan sat cross-legged next to him, clumsily splitting bamboo strips with an old hatchet according to Mo Bei''s instructions. Is this okay? Its a bit thick, use the blade of a hatchet to scrape it off. Oh, okay! Mo Bei looked away from Li Lingyuan who was very busy. He was just concentrating on knitting a net bag when his eyes suddenly darkened and a pair of men''s legs appeared in his field of vision. ?Looking up the broad legs of the misty blue trousers that were washed white, Mo Bei saw, as expected, the man''s handsome face as sharp as a knife. Mo Bei couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and exhaled from his nose impatiently, "Is something wrong?" "Hmm." Huo Lang put the big drawer and bamboo basket on the steps. Compared to Mo Bei''s impatient aloofness, he smiled and said, "Look for the educated youth." ?Seeing the wooden drawer, Mo Bei''s expression didn''t change at all, but when he saw the bamboo fungus rolling out of the bamboo basket, Mo Bei frowned fiercely and squinted at Huo Lang in disbelief. ?This man... is really cunning. It wasnt enough after giving away flowers, now I even took over the work of picking bamboo fungus. As if threatened, Mo Beiling pursed his lips tightly. And when Huo Lang saw the half-finished net bag in Mo Bei''s hand, as well as the bamboo strips and bamboo skins scattered on the ground at the door, he probably understood why Si Ningning didn''t go to him in the past two days. His thin lips curled up slightly. The smile gradually faded, and the gentle peach blossom eyes suddenly became sharp, looking down at Mo Bei. Smelly boy, dont you like it? If you dont like it, why should you pay attention now? ??The two men''s eyes met, and lightning seemed to burst out between them. ?Li Lingyuan, who was witnessing this scene from the side, looked like a pitiful and helpless girl, throwing away the hatchet, folding his arms and trembling with his shoulders. Knocking on her grandma, how terrible! Mo Bei and Huo Lang just stared at each other, with no intention of giving in. In the end, Li Lingyuan couldn''t bear it any longer, so he tilted his head and called for reinforcements, "Si Zhiqing, someone is looking for you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Bei turned around and glared. ?Li Lingyuan smiled as if begging for mercy, moved the hatchet toward Mo Bei''s leg, and ran away. Si Ningning heard the movement in the room and said "Come here", and then said to the girls around him: "Top dyeing and solid coloring are generally just these things. Think carefully about what I just said and wrote. Don''t you be busy afterwards?" Ill take the time to write another one. Speaking, he got up and went out. As soon as Si Ningning saw Huo Lang outside the door, he walked a beat faster and said, "Huo Lang...comrade." After realizing that there were other people at the educated youth spot, Si Ningning quickly added the word "comrade" after Huo Lang''s name. Si Ningning saw the wooden drawer standing between Huo Lang and Mo Bei at a glance. Without Huo Lang''s explanation, she squatted in front of the wooden drawer and looked up and down with her hand on the drawer, "Have you done it so quickly? I wonder why? Have to wait two days. "It doesn''t take much effort to nail a few boards together." Huo Lang picked up the bamboo basket and handed it to Si Ningning. "If it hadn''t been busy the past few days, I should have sent it here long ago." (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： "poison spot" Chapter 223 Poison Point Si Ningning raised her head and wanted to speak, but before she could speak, she was interrupted when she saw the bamboo basket approaching. ??A big bamboo basket is full of bamboo fungus, which is the kind of bamboo fungus that has had its top fungi removed and processed. "Pfft..." Si Ningning couldn''t help but laugh. She raised her eyes and joked pointedly, "This smelly mushroom was handled well." I recalled that when she explained the nutritional value of bamboo fungus, Huo Lang took a bite of "stinky mushrooms", but this time he suddenly changed his mind and brought her a basket, which was probably the bowl of bamboo fungus noodles that Hegu had brought back a few days ago. play a role. Si Ningning made up her mind to make fun of Huo Lang, so Huo Lang let her tease her. Usually at this time, all the educated youths were resting. Huo Lang could still say a few words to Si Ningning when he came over, but now there were people around him. Huo Lang was afraid of causing unnecessary verbal trouble to Si Ningning, so he left Zhu He handed the basket to Si Ningning, without saying anything to ask her to take it out. He said "I''m still busy" and turned around to leave. Let Hegu and the others bring the bamboo basket back to you tomorrow. Si Ningning stood on tiptoes and shouted. Over there, Huo Lang had already walked around the side of the house and disappeared into the shadow of the rushing trees. Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, holding the bamboo basket with one arm and lifting the wooden drawer with the other hand. Just as he was about to get up and enter the room, he suddenly met Mo Bei''s eyes looking up. Sinning Ning paused, "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning. "Um?" Mo Bei lowered his eyebrows and asked calmly, "Are you familiar with him?" he? who? Horan? A bunch of questions flashed through Si Ningning''s mind, thinking that Huo Lang had been here just now, so she confirmed Mo Bei''s question. She tilted her head and considered it for a moment, then said: "Comrade Huo Lang is the security captain of the team. He often patrols here. He will naturally become familiar with it after meeting him many times." After thinking for a while, Si Ningning continued to add: "And because of Sanae and Hegu, apart from the captain''s family, Comrade Huo Lang is indeed more familiar with them than the others." After answering the question, Si Ningning looked back blankly and asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay..." Mo Bei lowered his eyes, bit his lower lip hesitantly, sorted out his words and looked at Si Ning again: "I''m just curious." Si Ningning looked magnanimous, and Mo Bei could vaguely guess something. Even though there may be misunderstandings, there is one thing that Mo Bei can confirm. That is, Si Ningning and Huo Lang have not yet developed to the stage he originally imagined. Mo Bei couldn''t do anything to destroy other people''s feelings, but if Si Ningning wasn''t in a relationship with Huo Lang, he thought, why couldn''t he fight for it. Fair competition, Si Ningning can choose whomever he likes. ?Everything has a 50% probability, so you must always work hard for yourself. In these green years, why not stick to the things you like? After thinking about everything clearly, Mo Bei chuckled and looked up at Si Ningning, with a bright smile on his always cold face, "Is the previous bamboo basket enough? When I finish knitting the net bag, do you want to knit another one for you?" "Would it be too much trouble?" Si Ningning said hesitantly, "Hmm", and after thinking about it, a bamboo basket should be enough. Si Ningning thought that Mo Bei had become interested in knitting, and it was not good to dampen Mo Bei''s good interest. After thinking about it, Si Ningning said: "Well... there are two chicken coops in the educated youth spot, how about you knit two Chicken coop? Mo Bei was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "What should a chicken coop look like?" "Should a large round basket be enough? I made two chicken nests with straw but I still feel that it is not safe... If I make one with bamboo strips, I can put some hay in it later, and then the chickens will lay eggs and I won''t have to worry about it. It will roll to the ground and break." "Okay..." Mo Bei thought for a while, nodded and wanted to say something more. Jiang Yue came out and pulled Si Ningning into the house, "Hurry up, Si Ningning, I feel like I''ve almost finished the knocking. Please help me." have a look!" Si Ningning turned around and winked at Mo Bei, then turned to join the queue of girls. The fabric that Jiang Yue knocked out was evenly colored, and the texture of the main stems of the grass blades on it was also very clear. Si Ningning nodded, "That''s it. Then just put it in water to solidify the color." Then Ill fetch water. Can cold water be enough? Jiang Yue asked excitedly. Si Ningning smiled and nodded, "Yeah." ?Getting the positive information, Jiang Yue took out the washbasin from under the bed and went to the well to fetch water without stopping. Si Ningning turned around and rummaged through the small basket on the table, and took out two grains of alum to prepare for later use. After taking the alum, Si Ningning wrapped the small package in oil paper and put it back into the small basket. But at this moment, Song Xiaoyun sat next to her. ??Glancing at Song Xiaoyun, Si Ningning asked casually, "What''s wrong?" Song Xiaoyun hesitated for a long time without speaking. Si Ningning was confused, raised his eyebrows and asked again, "What''s going on?" If you have something to say, just tell it... ?Although he knew a little more than others, Si Ningning really didn''t have the ability to guess a person''s voice. "It''s a little trivial." Song Xiaoyun blinked twice and glanced at Xu Shuhua in the room. She probably felt that Xu Shuhua would not go out and spread random rumors. Then she looked at Si Ningning and said hesitantly: "Ningning , I told you last time about Comrade Holang." Si Ningning''s hands that were sorting the basket suddenly stopped and pushed the basket back to the table. Si Ningning turned around and asked Song Xiaoyun face to face, "Xiaoyun, what exactly do you want to say?" Si Ningning suddenly became serious, and Song Xiaoyun got stage fright. After a long time to calm down her panic, Song Xiaoyun explained helplessly: "Ning Ning, don''t worry, I have no other intention, I''m just worried about you..." Si Ningning frowned, pursed her lips and said nothing, waiting for Song Xiaoyun''s next words. Unexpectedly, Song Xiaoyuns next words completely depressed and confused Si Ningnings happy mood all morning: That security captain doesnt seem like a good person, Im just worried that you will be deceived... Si Ningning frowned even more, and her voice became slightly colder, "I remember I told you about this question before..." "Yes, you said it, but the security captain just now came to see you again..." As if she could not hear the displeasure in Si Ningning''s tone, Song Xiaoyun interrupted Si Ningning''s words, and said cautiously but stubbornly: "And it''s not just the security captain, but also Mo Bei. You, you guys have been too close recently. I think you should use a reasonable measure of balance." Si Ningning was silent for a while and asked, "Why? Because you like Mo Bei? So you don''t want me to get close to him?" Si Ningning couldn''t think of a more convincing statement besides this. Ah, ah, its not, its not, its not! Song Xiaoyun stuttered for a while, her face instantly turned red, and she denied it again and again, I, I didnt! Si Ningning''s eyes swayed, and she had been paying attention to Song Xiaoyun''s expression since she asked the question just now. ??Although Song Xiaoyun looked a little flustered, it really didn''t look like she was telling lies. Si Ningning tried his best to suppress his depression and maintain a calm tone: "Then can you tell me the reason? Why do you think Mo Bei and Huo Lang are not good people." "Just, it just feels like..." Song Xiaoyun had no confidence, and her voice lowered along with her head. Si Ningning thought for a moment and remembered what Song Xiaoyun had said before. She said, "Because they look good? Is that the reason?" ?Song Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then nodded subconsciously. Si Ningning suddenly realized that there was probably some misunderstanding. The quality of a person has nothing to do with appearance. If I follow your current logic, should I also be classified as a bad person or a bad woman? "I didn''t mean that..." Song Xiaoyun was startled, and she straightened her back and wanted to explain. However, Si Ningning shook her head, patted her hand in front of her knees, and did not give her a chance to speak, "I know you didn''t Thats what I mean. Maybe something caused you a misunderstanding, but I still want to tell you that people are multi-faceted. Dont easily define everything about a person because of other peoples words or actions. To be honest, Si Ningning felt a little uncomfortable. ?Not only because of Song Xiaoyuns views, but also because Song Xiaoyun crossed the boundaries of friends and frequently interfered in her affairs. ??But considering that Song Xiaoyun is only seventeen years old, after all, she is still a minor in Si Ningning''s concept, and Si Ningning does not want to worry too much about an immature child. ??And Song Xiaoyuns original intention and original intention may indeed be for her? Si Ningning couldn''t figure it out, but after finishing her positive words of guidance, she looked directly into Song Xiaoyun''s slightly frightened eyes and spoke frankly what she was thinking, "Xiaoyun, I know you don''t mean any harm, but for the sake of our long-term and To continue to live in a friendly relationship, we should all grasp the standards between good friends. " "Not only you, but also Jiang Yue and Shuhua, I will refer to what you said and the suggestions you gave, but I have my own ideas and perceptions. I know what I should do and what I cannot do. I Its all clear. Si Ningning was very grateful to Song Xiaoyun for considering her, but she had the ability to distinguish herself. "If possible, I hope we can help each other, give each other enough freedom, and not interfere too much in each other''s affairs." After saying a lot of words in succession, Si Ningning glanced at Xu Shuhua, then focused his eyes on Song Xiaoyun again, and asked sincerely: "Is it okay?" ?This question is not only asked about Song Xiaoyun, but also Xu Shuhua. ?Perhaps because of some things he has experienced, Si Ningning feels that Jiang Yue may be the person who can best grasp the sense of proportion and boundaries during this period of time together, and he is relatively comfortable getting along with her. In comparison, Xu Shuhuas thoughts are relatively conservative. Its not that she cant say its wrong, but there are definitely some weak points in her old thoughts. Speaking of Song Xiaoyun, maybe she really hasnt grown up, right? In short, my thinking and focus are a bit strange. Lin Linzongzong, everyone has some problems, including Si Ningning himself. Si Ningning thought, they are all passers-by in life anyway, and they have only been together for a few years. When the college entrance examination resumes, everyone will go their separate ways. Even if they are in contact again, they will not face each other every day, so he feels that as long as they don''t touch each other, Bottom line, you can get along with each other even if you run in and out. But one thing she wants to confirm now is that something similar to this time will not happen again. ?Si Ningning spoke in a serious tone, but Song Xiaoyun was still in panic and had not recovered. At the far end of the bed, Xu Shuhua sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed and was the first to express her position: "Ning Ning, I will not interfere in your affairs." As he spoke, he rubbed the dirt on his trouser legs sheepishly and continued: "But if there is anything we need help with, I hope you can tell us." Si Ningning nodded and turned to look at Song Xiaoyun. ?Although this incident made Si Ningning feel a little uncomfortable, she was not a three-year-old child after all. She would break off the relationship or something like that if she was unhappy. ??We all live under the same roof and have to see each other more than a dozen times a day. Si Ningning doesn''t want to make things too tense. ?It''s best to be able to use words to clear up the matter. Even if you can''t clear up the matter, at least you have said it correctly and you have a clear conscience. She will not be the one who is embarrassed if they confront her in the future. Song Xiaoyun seemed to realize that Si Ningning was taboo, and nodded like a rabbit, "I, I understand, but Ning Ning, I have no ill intentions..." Song Xiaoyun grabbed the corner of Si Ningning''s clothes and emphasized again and again: "Anyway, I will pay attention to it in the future. I hope you won''t be angry with me just because of this time!" "Yeah." Si Ningning smiled and said, "It''s not long before we start work. You guys should take a rest." You can be friends, but after this incident, the extent to which friends can be friends in the future depends on Song Xiaoyun''s performance. ?Song Xiaoyun''s behavior reminded Si Ningning of something. ?Looking back at the youth romance novels I read before time travel, the heroines in them seemed to look like this. ?The body is light and small, and the appearance is pure and innocent. He is not very smart, but he is still cute in a daze? There is also a standard feature, which is to do bad things with good intentions, or do things that are annoying... Si Ningning shook his head, interrupting his thoughts. After all, those love romances were all publications she had read when she was sixteen or seventeen years old. Her mood and experience at that time were different from now. If she thinks back on them now, it is easy to seize on some "poisonous points" that ordinary people cannot understand and analyze them in detail. . It''s like the male protagonist is the president of a large group company, and there is a fiance in front of him who is strong in business, generous and beautiful. If the male protagonist doesn''t love him, he will love the new one. She is pure and confused and can spill coffee on her face in one second. Crotch, the little white-flowered female secretary who can lose the plan in the next second. Maybe no one can stop true love when it comes. Anyway, Si Ningning is not the person involved, so she cant understand it. ??If Song Xiaoyun also has that confused personality, it would be fine in detail. As long as there are no harmful thoughts, Si Ningning can accept it. After all, people will grow up, just like she once did. She read all the nonsensical romance magazines with gusto, but dont she have a different view now? ?Song Xiaoyun is the same. She was confused for a year or two when she was young. Can she continue to be confused? Si Ningning shook his head and took Jiang Yue''s cloth out of the room. Put the fabric into alum water and soak it for three to five minutes. Take it out and look again. The color of the dyed plants is slightly lighter, but it is still quite delicate and beautiful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： sideline Chapter 224 Sideline Business Its so beautiful, you can really think of tricks! Jiang Yue praised without hesitation. "That''s not what I thought." Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, "But having said that, it''s okay to dye leaves or vines like this. Flower petals can actually be dyed like this, but we don''t know much about it and the materials we have are limited. The disadvantage is that the color of the petals may not be preserved as well. ??Jiang Yue nodded repeatedly and listened attentively, "How much alum do you still have? I''ll try it on some old clothes when I have time. Can you even it out a little for me?" There are some more, theyre on the table beside my bed. You can go back and get them yourself, just remember to wrap them up after youve taken them, so they dont leak and get everywhere in the basket. Hehehe, dont worry, Ill make sure to wrap it up tightly! Jiang Yue responded with a smile. She and Si Ningning hung up the cloth in front of the door, packed it up, and then followed the others out the door. Si Ningning took Mo Bei''s fabrics to the big table in the main room and cut them all according to size. The fabrics hanging by the door were almost dry. Put Jiang Yue''s fabrics into the room. Seeing that it was still early to go to the pig pen, Si Ningning walked into the space with the fabrics for his own clothes and Mo Bei''s. Since there is a sewing machine, of course you have to use it. It is impossible to sew by hand anyway. Si Ningning doesnt know how to do it. If you really want to get started, you dont know what you will sew in the end. They are both making clothes. T-shirts and shirts have many similarities. Si Ningning thought about it early in the morning. After entering the space, he took out a men''s shirt and looked at it carefully for a while. After fumbling, he damaged two pages and turned over the first one. Three pages later, Si Ningning successfully drew the analytical layout. ? After holding up the book and looking at the detailed analysis of the clothes drawn above, Si Ningning felt that her thoughts became clearer. She stood the notebook on the corner of the wall where the sewing machine was, picked out the fabric and quickly started the sewing machine. The two-in-one manual and electric sewing machine made a "keep" sound, and Si Ningning would turn her head and look at it from time to time. Hand-sewn clothes and clothes made with a sewing machine can still be distinguished from the stitches, especially when overlocking. Hand-sewn clothes are usually straight stitches, while the jagged "M" shape made by a sewing machine. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, when hemming Mo Bei''s shirt, Si Ningning did not switch the hemming mode. He just used the usual mode from beginning to end. Then he turned the clothes over and put the excess fabric against the inside of the clothes. Press it tightly and use a sewing machine to pass it to one side to prevent the fabric from being too thin and causing the seam to fall off due to insufficient seaming. ?With one operation, Si Ningning stepped out with two shirts and opened the buttonholes. When he was about to push up the buttons, Si Ningning realized that there were no buttons. Since there were no buttons, Si Ningning had no choice but to put away the clothes first and tell Mo Bei later that he would buy them himself when he went to town. But halfway through folding, Si Ningning thought of something. She shook off the clothes again and took them to the bathroom to try them on one by one. When she saw that the picture in the mirror did not appear to be twisted or misaligned, she felt relieved and folded the shirts. So I put it aside and started sewing my own T-shirts. Having had the experience of sewing clothes several times, Si Ningning became more and more comfortable when wearing T-shirts. She completed two T-shirts in half an hour. One had a double-layer fabric with a grass imprint on the chest, and the other had The cuffs have grass rubbings on them, and a row of ruffles that are dense at the top and wide at the bottom are nailed around the chest. Si Ningning put it on one after another and turned around in front of the mirror. The overall effect was pretty good. The dark underwear she wore today was not visible in the front, but a little outline could be seen in the back. The T-shirt was loose enough. If she changed it to a light color Underwear, as long as you don''t tighten your clothes deliberately, it shouldn''t be visible. Wanting to think about it, Si Ningning took action directly. ??Took off his clothes and found a pair of light pink underwear to test on, and it was confirmed that it was really not see-through. Si Ningning became more and more satisfied with the two new T-shirts. "There are a lot of clothes in the space, but there are not many suitable for wearing outside... From now on, I have to rely on myself most of the time." Si Ningning sighed with a smile and changed into the clothes he wore when entering the space. Its not impossible to research and make it yourself, but its a pity that I bought various down jackets when collecting supplies... Thinking about it, various fluorescent down jackets and those thick and beautiful fabrics came to Si Ningning''s mind... ?Fabrics can be sold to others, but it is not suitable to make clothes yourself. As for those fluorescent down jackets, I am thinking about making a blouse in the future, and I think they can be worn too, right? Not only down jackets, but also cotton jackets. ? Time and seasons are passing by, and these problems must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise we will have to wait until the weather gets cold and we will be blind again. Thinking about it, Si Ningning looked at the time and calculated that there was still a while before starting work. She was not in a hurry, folded her clothes and put them on the table, and then walked to the backyard. The gun on the steps had long been dried. Si Ningning rubbed it hard twice and was able to remove a little black residue, but there was no obvious sign of discoloration. Si Ningning took the gun into the study room, moved his head left and right, glanced around, and finally dug out a piece of leather from the leather chair corresponding to the desk and made a gun clip according to the size of the gun. I put the gun in and tried it. I have to say that the effect is very realistic and Si Ningning is very satisfied. As for the chair with the big hole exposed, Si Ningning put a pillow on it, but the chair was still usable. I really dont blame Si Ningning for being rough. The only kind of leather that can be found at present is that kind of leather. In order to improve the simulation effect, Si Ningning feels that she is willing to go all out. She can think of any idea and dare to practice any method. The finished gun clip and the gun were placed on the coffee table in the living room. Si Ningning took out the yogurt that had been placed at the bottom of the refrigerator. He went to the kitchen and poured the frozen yogurt into a large glass bowl and mashed it. He washed half a bowl of mulberries and added the crushed mulberries. In the crumb-like yogurt. ?The process of washing the mulberries is a bit rough, causing the pulp to break and a little juice to spill out and melt into the yogurt, which looks quite tempting. Si Ningning also felt narcissistic, thinking that if the container wasn''t too rough and crude, and if he brought it out and said it was a popular summer dessert made by a Michelin chef, some people would believe it. Having entertained herself for a long time, Si Ningning felt a little lost again. ??Why is it Michelin-starred or not? Someone must understand it before it is presented! Si Ningning felt depressed for a moment, but when Key scooped up the yogurt and mulberries into his mouth, the sweet, sour and cold feeling exploded on the tip of his tongue, and Si Ningning was suddenly brought back from his thoughts. Hiss...its quite delicious. ??The scoop was a little too big, and the ice made Si Ningning tremble. While eating, he inspected the space. The chickens in the backyard looked the same every day. The pigs, fish and crops were all growing well. The hydrangeas that had been cut before were also alive. Si Ningning speculated that the land in the space should really have a hidden function that enhances the survival of plants. . After finishing a bowl of small desserts, Si Ningning stretched out and made room. He put the remaining straw from the previous chicken nest on the steps into the space, planning to make some free time at night to make fungus bags. After that, he packed up and closed the door. Into the team. A few days passed quickly. During the past few days, Si Ningning took care of the work of the production team during the day, and used straw to make mushroom bags in the space at night. The method of making mushroom bags is also very simple. Cut the straw into small sections of eight or nine centimeters, then soak the cut straw. Place a steaming tray in the pot for steaming and sterilization. The steaming tray will drain away the excess moisture of the straw while cooking. During the process, the heat rises, which will ensure the moisture of the straw itself. After everything is processed, put the straw into a sterilized kitchen bag, take a few parts from the bottle in which the bacteria were cultivated in advance and put them into the bag. Finally, tie the bag tightly and place it in a cool place. . Si Ningning did not make many mushroom bags, a total of twelve bags. Ten bags were made in the space, and two bags were made in front of everyone in his free time at the educated youth point. Of course, he was asked and explained his thoughts. and step-by-step process. Although there are some differences in the process of making bacterial bags outside and in space, Si Ningning secretly compared them. In the same time period, the development of both bacterial bags was very impressive. This undoubtedly made Si Ningning more sure to persuade him in the future. Zhao Hongbing promotes the possibility of growing mushrooms. After a few days, the fungus bag has been covered with white mycelium. If you don''t find other seed piles, you can cut an opening on the side of the fungus bag and place it in a dark and cool place. Spray a little water occasionally to keep it moist, and mushrooms can grow. ?However, the number of mushrooms that can be grown in this way is limited. In this era, making mushroom bags is not a simple matter, and it is necessary to maximize the benefits as much as possible. After Si Ningning finished working in the pig pen, he was thinking about returning to the educated youth spot. He walked around the corner of the old house in the woods and heard a busy sound of "hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" The lads are clearing the corner of the old house. A large area of ??waist-high weeds and vines was cleared away, and some rotten wood and rotten wood were also dug up and left on the side of the trail. As soon as Si Ningning saw the rotten wood village, his eyes lit up. Looking up and looking around, Si Ningning found Zhao Hongbing who was commanding in the crowd. Si Ningning actively said, "Captain!" With this crisp sound, not only Zhao Hongbing turned around, but also the young men, like meerkats on the grassland, all turned around: "It''s a female educated youth!" Hey, its Si Zhiqing! ?The young men whispered to each other, and for just a moment, as if some kind of ability was suddenly stimulated, the young man who just lazily picked up the bricks picked up four bricks in one go, and kept stacking them. ?Two people were carrying the old beam together. Suddenly one of them pushed the other away and turned into a strong man, carrying the beam like a tiger and walking like a tiger. He walked sideways and vertically to show his strength. It was just unlucky that he happened to wander in front of Zhao Hongbing. Zhao Hongbing saw what these boys were thinking at a glance and shot the leader. He immediately slapped the young man who was carrying the beam on the back of his head, "Shake! Shake! You''re going to kill me, aren''t you!" ?Him was agitated and instantly withered, "Uncle, I didn''t mean that." ?The young man was only focused on begging for mercy, but he forgot that there was a beam on his shoulders. When he turned around, the beam swept across him. ?The attack was about to hit Zhao Hongbing. Not to mention Zhao Hongbing, even Si Ningning, who was gradually approaching, was startled. ??Zhao Hongbing had no time to hide, and he was almost certain to be hit. But at this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out, and the palm of his hand blocked the beam that was about to reach the door in front of him. Zhao Hongbing turned around and said, "Ah, Alang." Si Ningning also breathed a sigh of relief and walked forward slowly, "Comrade Huo Lang!" ?? Huo Lang said "hmm" to Zhao Hongbing, during which he turned his eyes to Si Ningning, nodded slightly inaudibly, and finally told the young man who was frightened because of his mistake: "Go ahead and pay attention next time." Oh, good, good! The young man ran away with the beam on his shoulders. Zhao Hongbing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and cursed a few times in his mind, "You are a bastard." Then he turned to Si Ningning and said, "Si Zhiqing, what''s the matter? The grass has not been cleaned up yet. There are mosquitoes." There are too many, lets go outside and talk about it. "It''s not an important matter, just a few words, so I won''t delay the captain''s work." Si Ningning looked away from Huo Lang, pointed with her little finger at a few pieces of rotten wood on the side of the road, and got straight to the point, "It''s just those wooden lumps. , what does the captain plan to do with it? If its just going to be used as firewood, then Id like to ask the captain to take care of me. As he said that, Si Ningning smiled sheepishly. "Um..." Zhao Hongbing said "uh", and just as he was about to speak, Huo Lang spoke first, "For growing mushrooms?" Yeah. Si Ningning nodded seriously. "Growing mushrooms? What kind of mushrooms?" Zhao Hongbing was confused, but he felt that he had grasped the key point. His eyes wandered back and forth between Si Ningning and Huo Lang, and he nodded with his index finger, "You two have something to do. Hiding it from me? ??Huo Lang didn''t say anything, and Si Ningning said, "It''s not that serious." Si Ningning first explained the advantages of the geographical environment of the third team, and then mentioned the experimental mushroom cultivation. Zhao Hongbing was not a fool, so he naturally noticed the benefits after hearing this. With a slap in the face, Zhao Hongbing immediately made a decision, "Okay, okay! Are two enough?" ?It is good to have a side job. Once successful, it means that the team members are one step closer to a good life. The Third Team had also planned to start a side business before. The commune gave them several options, one was to raise fish and ducks, and the other was to raise sheep. No matter which of these two options, the Third Team was not suitable. Although it is close to the river, when it rains in summer, the water will rise and flood a large area, making it impossible to keep fish. And because the water flow in the river is relatively fast, the ducks can''t stay still. As for raising sheep, the three teams are surrounded by mountains, and there are only a handful of places with real grass. The most they can cut back is enough to feed the two cows on the team, so there is no way. Where and food do you need to raise sheep? ? ? If Si Ningnings experiment succeeds, it will be a great achievement. If it fails, it will only be a matter of a few rotten wooden piles. And even if it fails, the rotten wooden piles will not affect the burning in the end. ??Since scholars have a broad vision and quick thinking, Zhao Hongbing felt that this matter was very promising. Looking at the seven or eight tree stumps lying on the side of the road, Zhao Hongbing said cheerfully: "These are all for you! Ah Lang, you send Si Zhiqing back to the educated youth point!" ??Having temporarily captured Huo Lang as a young man, Zhao Hongbing laughed again and said: "Si Zhiqing, if these are not enough, tell me later and I will find it for you again!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Failure is the mother of success~~ Chapter 225 Failure is the mother of success~~ "Also, if you need anything else, you can come to the team and talk to me...not just about mushrooms. If you have other ideas in the future, you can also go to the team and talk to me. Si Zhiqing, can you Don''t be polite!" Si Ningning smiled dryly and rubbed his face, "Haha... Captain, don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on with me first." As she spoke, Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang, frowning and winking. Fortunately, the latter was not stupid and understood what she meant. Uncle, let me send the things to Si Zhiqing first, and then Ill clean up here when I get back. Huo Lang took a step forward and took up a thick rotten wood stake with his left and right arms. When Zhao Hongbing saw this, he forgot what he had just wanted to say, so he waved his hand and said: "Okay, you go first, there are enough people here, you don''t have to worry. Send all the wooden lumps to the educated youth point first." ??Huo Lang nodded and said "hmm", raised his chin and let Si Ningning walk in front, and the two of them headed to the educated youth spot one after the other. ??Going around the corner of the old house, the path gradually became wider. The two of them walked side by side. During this period, Si Ningning sighed, "It will be more lively here in the future." "And do you know? I have already cultivated a lot of strains from the mushrooms I picked last time. Now I just need to experiment... It will take three days at the earliest to bring these wood back, and it will take about seven days at a slower time to see whether it is successful. " Three to five to seven days old, as long as the temperature and humidity are appropriate, mushrooms can grow. Its just a matter of size. ?Si Ningning is very confident. After finishing his words, there was no response for a long time. Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, wondering: "Why don''t you speak?" ??Horang glanced at Si Ningning with a "you know it yourself" expression. He looked away for only two seconds. He stopped and looked at Si Ningning again: "I''m actually not very busy." Huh? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, her head filled with questions, What? ??Horang continued: "You didn''t come to see me two days ago. Is it because you found someone else to weave baskets for you?" Huh? That... Si Ningning was speechless for a while, but she also realized the reason for Huo Lang''s abnormality. It was the time when he gave her bamboo shoots a few days ago. At that time, Mo Bei was knitting a bamboo net bag for her. Before that, Si Ningning was worried that troubling Huo Lang would delay Huo Lang''s personal affairs. I tried to do it myself, but failed, and was later taken over by Mo Bei... Before weaving a net bag, Mo Bei also helped her weave a bamboo basket. After careful calculation, it seemed that she had not seen Huo Lang for a few days. When Si Ningning recalled, my mouth could not spit out the actual words. It was this short moment that Holang hidden in his heart. After realizing that he was jealous like a young boy, Huo Lang realized that something was wrong with him. ?But if you think about it carefully, he and Si Ningning are nothing now, and they really have no qualifications when it comes to being jealous. ?Worried that this matter would bother Si Ningning or give him bad thoughts and feelings, Huo Lang looked away and gave in with a hoarse voice, "Actually, it''s nothing. If you need anything, feel free to find me." "If you are inconvenient, you can also ask Hegu and Sanao to bring me a message." As he said that, Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes showed a hint of relaxation and softness, and he looked at Si Ningning with a slight smile. At first glance, she does have a gentle and handsome face. If Si Ningning was really a girl of sixteen or seventeen, she would have indulged in it without hesitation. Ke Si Ningning is not. Dont look at me with such a fake smile, otherwise I will misunderstand that you have bad intentions! ?Horangs smile broke instantly. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him, held on to the rope of the basket across her chest, withdrew her gaze and walked forward, while saying truthfully: "You usually have a lot of work, you have to be busy with the work of the production team, and you have to go In the county, recently there was an additional job to go to the brigade to maintain order. Huo Lang mentioned before that during the off-season, the county would arrange for film crews to tour various communes and brigades. Movies could only be played at night, and people from several production teams under the brigades would go there. Too many people would easily cause trouble, so Huo Lang needed to lead people. Maintain order in the past. Si Ningning originally thought that Huo Lang only needed to be responsible for the Jiling Brigade, but through Hegu and the others, Si Ningning learned that Huo Lang was actually responsible for a wide range of areas, not only the Jiling Brigade, but also the Zhougang Brigade. And the Seventh Brigade of Hongqi Commune, which is not too far away from here. ??If Huo Lang, like others, was spending a short time off from farming, Si Ningning could come to him shamelessly and just return the favor from somewhere else. But Huo Lang was really busy. Even though her skin is as thick as a city wall, she is really embarrassed. "I originally wanted to do it myself, but I couldn''t do it with my clumsiness. When Mo Bei proposed to help, I thought about it and agreed." Si Ningning said "tsk". Although she knew a lot of things, she still felt that I always feel depressed because I hit a wall when weaving baskets. ???Huo Lang saw Si Ningning''s eyebrows furrowed and her small face wrinkled in displeasure. He knew in his heart that he had thought too much just now, and he was slightly depressed and his mood improved unconsciously. ???Huo Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, and inferring what might have happened from the unhappiness in Ningning''s words, he lowered his voice and asked, "Did you hurt your hand?" Si Ningning puffed her lips angrily and nodded reluctantly. Just for a moment, she turned to look at Huo Lang, straightened her back and defended herself: "After all, this is my first time doing it, so it''s normal for the surgeon to fail, right? So it''s not something ridiculous, right? " Si Ningning seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact he had already come to a conclusion in his mind. ?This is normal. Beginners may make mistakes if they follow the master, let alone someone like her who fumbles on her own. Si Ningning had been secretly calculating for several days, and it was only at this moment that she freed herself from the "clumsy" dilemma. She felt better, the depression on her face disappeared, and a smile gradually appeared again. ?But Huo Lang frowned slightly when he heard that she really hurt her hand. Without answering Si Ningning''s question of whether it was right or not, Huo Lang solemnly told: "Don''t do it yourself next time, let me do it." Si Ningning remained silent. Huo Lang paused, and his usually low and hoarse voice suddenly raised a decibel, "Did you hear that?" Oh, I know, I know! Si Ningning snorted, glanced at him, and muttered, Ive never seen someone like you, so fierce and eager to be a tool. What? She mumbled too quietly, and Huo Lang couldnt hear her clearly. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Si Ningning smiled instantly, with a playful and flattering expression, "I mean you are such a good person. If I have anything to do in the future, I will come to you!" ??Horang raised his eyebrows slightly in pleasure, and said "hmm", believing it to be true. "But then again, you suddenly mentioned this, are you jealous?" "..." Huo Lang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he suddenly ran out of words. Si Ningning put her hands behind her back and leaned forward slightly, tilted her head and looked at Huo Lang with wide eyes, "No way, right? Did I really guess it?" Huo Lang avoided talking, changed the subject, and said in a low, hoarse voice: "Academician Liang said that rabbits grow fast. Those rabbits should have grown a lot during this time, right? I will make a new cage and send it over in two days." " As he spoke, he walked to the door of the educated youth center. Huo Lang threw two rotten wood piles on the side of the steps and rubbed his forehead with his strong arm. "There are a few more. I''ll bring them to you." By the time he finished speaking, the man was already running away as quickly as he could. Si Ningning stood on tiptoes and laughed, "I''m not a tiger, why are you running? Be careful of stumbling!" ?Horangs footsteps did not stop, but tended to speed up. Si Ningning shook his head and smiled, and then his smile subsided. ?Si Ningning has a good impression of Huo Lang, and of course she can also feel the special way that Huo Lang treats her. But how to say it? Um ? ? The current situation is a bit insignificant when it comes to falling in love and dating, but when it comes to friends, they are closer than ordinary friends, a bit like the trial period before falling in love... Si Ningning had also thought that if she really wanted to fall in love, Huo Lang might be her first choice. However, the worries and worries that Huo Lang inadvertently revealed just now were actually unnecessary because they were impossible to happen. Si Ningning has never been an affectionate person. On the contrary, because of some experiences in her childhood, she knows how difficult it is to maintain a relationship, and how lucky and happy it is to get a ''love'', so in terms of relationships, She is more dedicated than anyone else. Therefore, regardless of whether the relationship is confirmed or not, she will not and cannot be ambiguous with multiple people. Even with the girls, Si Ningning has always been very strict about her own behavior. When she realizes that there may be some problems, she will try to give some advice and use clear thinking to help those trapped in the situation. People have more ideas and more choices, but she won''t interfere too much in other matters. ?Perhaps it is this excessive self-control and sobriety that makes her seem to be getting along with everyone, but at the same time, it makes everyone feel an inexplicable distance. ?Si Ningning knew these words in her heart, but she would not tell Huo Lang. The two of them are currently in a heart-to-heart phase, and they haven''t really communicated with each other yet. These words are redundant and a bit rushed. Si Ningning doesn''t like it, and it''s not her style. Looking away, it was too hot. A layer of sweat broke out on Si Ningning''s forehead. His thin bangs were wet with sweat and stuck to the skin of his forehead, or stuck into a small strip, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. ??Putting his palms against his forehead and pushing up to wipe away the sweat stains, Si Ningning opened the door and went into the house to put down his things. When he came out, he already had a washbasin in his hand, and there was a pair of labor protection gloves in the basin. ?Going to the well and getting a basin of cold water to wash his face and cool down, Si Ningning put on his gloves and started getting down to business. ??The wooden pile dug out from the corner of the old house had either been lying in the weeds or half-buried by adobe bricks. It was badly decayed and had faint traces of being eaten by termites. When Si Ningning moved it, a lot of dark brown stuff that looked like insect feces fell down, but in fact it was not all insect feces, but more of the wood residue that was naturally degraded and fermented. It looked like it was buried, but Si Ning Ning did have some resistance and disgust, but she knew in her heart that this also meant that these wooden piles had sufficient nutrients and were very suitable for the growth of mushroom colonies. Si Ningning moved the wooden stake to the well and placed it above the drainage ditch. He took some water from the basin and poured it on the wooden stake. The edge of the well can be kept cool from morning to night, and the ditch usually drains water, and the humidity in the surrounding area is relatively high. Even if the weather is hot in summer and the water evaporates quickly, the area around the well is much better than other places, and because It is outdoors, and requirements such as ventilation can also be guaranteed. Si Ningning feels that this is a Feng Shui treasure land for experimental cultivation of mushrooms. After setting up two pieces of wood, Si Ningning went back to the house to get a hatchet and fungus bag. When he came out again, Huo Lang came over with two other large wooden stakes. ?Seeing that there was nothing in the place where the stakes were placed, Huo Lang asked, "Where to put them?" By the well! The two of them went to the well one after another. Huo Lang placed the remaining wooden stakes according to Si Ningning''s arrangement. He looked up and saw that Si Ningning used a hatchet to split the wooden stakes into small slits, and stuffed them with white-haired straw. Entering the gap, Huo Lang squatted and looked at it for a long time, then said: "The white hair looks like mold, can it grow mushrooms?" Si Ningning opened her eyes wide and answered seriously: "Why not? Mold is a fungus, and mushrooms are also fungi. Although mold cannot be eaten, from another perspective, they have similar requirements for the growth environment." ??They all grow better in a moist and dark place. ??Horang rubbed his hair and said, "I don''t understand this. Look, what else do you need besides wooden stakes? I''ve dealt with them all for you." "No, I stuffed the bacteria in, and then I just waited..." Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and said, "I still have a surplus of bacteria bags here. Do you want to take two back? It doesn''t have to be. To plant on this kind of wooden pile, you can also dig a few shallow ditches in a shady place, spread the straw with the bacteria in it, and then sprinkle a thin layer of moist bamboo leaves with soil on the surface. " ?Afraid that Huo Lang would not understand, Si Ningning added an additional explanation: "I did the experiment on the wooden pile to better observe the growth of the mushrooms." Huo Lang nodded after hearing this, "Okay." Then you help me move the remaining wooden piles back first. Ill prepare the fungus package. You can take it after you finish moving it. "good." As Huo Lang stood up, Si Ningning followed him towards the opening in front of the Educated Youth Point. He said with a gentle smile, "You used to worry that He Gu and San Miao would be too lazy to wait for the fungus packs. Go back and plant it, teach them, and let them take care of it later. You have a good idea. Huo Lang whispered. Si Ningning seemed to be praised, shook his neck proudly, and continued: "When they successfully grow mushrooms and experience the joy of harvest and hard work, they will have a sense of accomplishment, and their first reaction when encountering problems in the future will be to try hard instead of giving up." . If they fail, dont scold them, but give them a few words of encouragement and guidance..." ??Huo Lang turned to look at Si Ningning, "Tell them that failure is the mother of success? Where there is failure, there will be success?" "That''s more or less what I mean. In short, be patient. Children are very fragile and critical at this age. Don''t suppress their enthusiasm." Si Ningning nodded and said seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Teacher candidate Chapter 226 Teacher Candidates ??Huo Lang nodded. Zhao Hongbing had revealed the news to him that Si Ningning would be the children''s teacher in the future. Huo Lang thought that Si Ningning must have a reason for what she said, and she should also have her own unique way of teaching, so even if she didn''t agree with it, Huo Lang was willing to cooperate, "I understand, the sun is shining outside. Big, you go into the house and put the bacteria bag on the doorstep for a while. I''ll get it myself when I''m done." "Um." Si Ningning nodded, but after Huo Lang left, she was not idle. Taking out three fungus bags, two of them were placed in the shade of the steps. Si Ningning took the broken **** from the educated youth point and found another place to plant some near the swing at the door and in the bamboo forest behind the house. After finishing the work, Si Ningning sprinkled some with water. When I came back, the bacteria bag on the doorstep was gone. Horang should have taken it. Si Ningning wiped the sweat from his forehead, shook the dirt off his hoe, went into the house and sat down and took a sip of water when Jiang Yue and the others came back. Youre sweating profusely, what have you done? "I didn''t do anything, I just planted the bacteria that I collected a few days ago... By the way, I planted bacteria on the wooden logs by the well. Please be careful not to splash water on them when you wash them. " "I know." Jiang Yue carried the rabbit cage outside with "Teng Teng Teng". She squatted outside for a long time while feeding the rabbit, and shouted at the top of her voice, "Hey Ning Ning, do you know the academician?" "Huh?" Si Ningning paused while drinking water. The first thing that came to his mind was Academician Liang, "You know, what''s the matter?" I found that you are just like those academicians of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. You can raise livestock and grow vegetables and mushrooms... To be honest, did you originally plan to get admitted to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences? Put it down, those who can pass the Academy of Agricultural Sciences are all outstanding seniors, but I cant. Si Ningning leaned on the table and smiled. Jiang Yue refused and continued to argue, "Why can''t you do it? I think you can do it. You have to have some confidence!" Si Ningning smiled lazily and said nothing. After lunch, Mo Bei brought over a small box of buttons and a few books. Your stitching is really good, you dont look like a novice at all. I spend a lot of time, usually nailing two stitches when I have nothing to do in the pig pen. If I cant see through it anymore, it will be a real waste. Si Ningning laughed. Jiang Yue disagreed, "It''s hard to say about craftsmanship. Those with high understanding can do better than those with poor understanding... For example, when I first learned to make clothes from my mother, I was scolded a lot. At that time, my mother scolded me for my hands. They cant even compare to someone elses feet. O What Jiang Yue said was interesting, and Si Ningning couldn''t stop laughing. Whats so funny? Who hasnt read some funny stories about childhood embarrassment? Yes, you are right. ??Jiang Yue craned her neck to watch Si Ningning busy at work, chatting here and there. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Mo Bei hadn''t left, and saw that Mo Bei was holding a book in his hand. Under the influence of Si Ningning, Jiang Yue was convinced that knowledge could be learned from books, so she changed her direction, put her hands on the table and asked Mo Bei, "Mo Bei, what books did your family send you? Can you do that?" Lend it to me?" ?Jiang Yue''s opening solved Mo Bei''s dilemma. Mo Bei just wanted to ask Si Ningning if he wanted to read a book together, but after Si Ningning took the button, he sat at the corner of the table and started sewing. Mo Bei hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to get to the topic. When Jiang Yue asked, Mo Bei glanced at Si Ningning, straightened his back slightly and said seriously: "There are a hundred thousand whys, physics, geography and geology, as well as an international negotiation etiquette manual and a Russian-Chinese bilingual dictionary. The dictionary is over there. I Didnt bring it over. As Mo Bei spoke, he pushed the book along the table to Jiang Yue and Si Ningning. ?This time period is not considered busy, and she can still find time to read books. Si Ningning didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but suddenly she remembered that Zhao Hongbing asked her to write her own textbooks, and she stopped buttoning her hands. Si Ningning looked up at Mo Bei and asked pleadingly: "Can I read these books?" "Of course." Mo Bei nodded without hesitation. Si Ningning did not hesitate. After Jiang Yue took away the first book, she picked up the second one. The cover had three little figures holding books, a red flag standing behind them, and the words "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in bold fonts. "Look through the book. She had read a similar extracurricular book when she was in elementary school. Si Ningning thought that if she wanted to write a textbook, she could get all her inspiration from this book "One Hundred Thousand Whys", or extract some of the content as knowledge points for class. When he opened the book cover and looked around the catalog, Si Ningning was dumbfounded. ?Look at whats written on it? 1.Why does a light machine gun need to be operated by two people 2. Why do heavy machine guns need spare barrels 3.Why is the ballistic trajectory curved 46.Why do some bullets wear caps of different colors As small as seedling sowing, adobe covers houses, as large as surgery, fire, and tank frying aircraft. The "100,000 why" in front of the eyes are all included. Si Ningning felt ashamed. This is an enlightenment reading magazine for teenagers. Think about the "One Hundred Thousand Whys" she once read. What was written in it? ??Why do dogs keep sticking out their tongues in summer? Why dont homing pigeons get lost? Why do chickens eat sand? The one she read was at best a children''s science publication. ?Think about it, times are different, and the scope of the culture they mainly promote is also different. ?Phobia of lack of firepower. In this era, everything is lacking, so I want to teach the younger generations everything I know. The book seemed very complicated if I remembered a lot of it, but Si Ningning flipped through it roughly and found that the principles of each knowledge point were analyzed very logically. However, the language was more official, and it seemed a bit obscure at first glance. I wanted to understand it. You have to calm down and watch slowly. An idea came to Si Ningning''s mind. She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Bei and asked, "I would like to borrow this book to read for a few days, is it okay? If you want to use it, you can take it away at any time."?????This book Some of the content in it can be used as reference examples for writing textbooks. Once adopted, easy-to-understand examples can be summarized in the accompanying text. Mo Bei nodded first, then shook his head, "You can read slowly, I''ll look at something else first." Si Ningning''s red lips twitched, and just when she was about to say thank you, Jiang Yue suddenly raised her head, held a book in both hands and held it upright towards Mo Bei, "Well, Mo Bei, I want this book "How to Make Livestock Fatty" "Strong", if you''re not interested, just lend it to me for a look! I''ll return it to you after reading it, and I''ll definitely not damage it!" Mo Bei was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes to the book cover in Jiang Yue''s hand that had cows and pigs drawn in thick lines. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t worry, you, just take your time and read it." ?He obviously took this book out, why did he mix it in again? He glanced at Si Ningning out of the corner of his eye and saw that Si Ningning was just looking at Jiang Yue with a slight smile and no weird look on his face. Mo Bei gradually breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then you go ahead and call me if you need anything. " "good." After saying goodbye to the female educated youth, Mo Bei returned to the male educated youth''s room with the remaining books. Li Lingyuan lay on the bed and fell asleep. Song Shuhan sat by the bed and read the Russian-Chinese bilingual dictionary borrowed from him. Gotta relish it. ??Mo Bei entered the room, Song Shuhan looked up, curled his lips and said with a smile: "I''m back." Mo Bei said "hmm", and then Song Shuhan lowered his head to read again. Mo Bei sat sideways on the edge of the bed, opened the package sent from home and sorted it out. Unsurprisingly, he found another book "How to Keep Livestock Fat and Strong" inside. The difference is that the next volume is marked in parentheses below the book "How to Keep Livestock Fat and Strong". ? Mo Bei suddenly understood what was going on. ?Placing the second volume next to Li Lingyuan''s bed, Mo Beichong said to Song Shuhan: "He is familiar with Jiang Zhiqing. When he wakes up later, you remind him to send this book to Jiang Zhiqing." Song Shuhan said "Oh" and asked again: "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Mo Bei unbuttoned two buttons on the collar of his shirt, put a few books on the pillow at the head of the bed, lazily got into bed and lay down before uttering one word: "Lazy." Song Shuhan was not surprised and said "OK", and then lowered his head to read again. The weather is still hot at the end of summer. The warm wind carries the fragrance of unknown flowers and causes the wooden windows to sway. The sound of turning pages of books can be heard constantly in the male educated youth room. On the other side, in the female educated youth room, From time to time, deliberately suppressed chatter and laughter could be heard. Pleasant time always flies by. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. The "literacy class" in the corner of the old house has been mostly filled, and the candidate for another teacher has also been confirmed. Si Ningning thought that for some kind of "fairness", Zhao Hongbing would choose one from the male and female educated youths, but he did not expect that in the end Zhao Hongbing would choose two girls, one is her and the other is Jiang Yue. ?However, when determining the candidate for the teacher, Zhao Hongbing summoned all the educated youth except for Si Ningning, who had the default quota. It is said that he set a test to assess everyone, but Si Ningning did not ask much about the specific content of the assessment. With the candidate of another teacher confirmed, Educated Youth Point also ushered in a new round of holidays. By chance this year, the Mid-Autumn Festival of the lunar calendar coincides with the National Day of the Gregorian calendar. Zhao Hongbing was also happy to give the educated youth three days off. If they wanted to rest, if they were willing to work to earn work points, they could say hello in advance so that the team could make arrangements for it. ??Everyone was discussing how to choose and how to arrange their time. As they talked, their eyes couldn''t help but look at Si Ningning. They were all waiting to hear what Si Ningning thought. Under the kerosene lamp, Si Ning Ningying''s white face reflected a light and bright warm halo, "I should go to the county, and then because of the compilation of textbooks, I will wander around the production team or brigade. , find the subject matter. You can do it according to your own situation, I cannot be used as a reference target. " ?When everyone heard this, most of them withered away. Yeah, how could they forget? From now on, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue will be teachers. Even if they say goodbye to their work below completely, they have said goodbye to most of them. Although everyone was very happy when they first knew that two compatriots among the educated youth were selected, now that they think about it, they suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. How come the gap between people is so big? They are all educated and come from the city. How can their jobs be linked to books and they have to work in the fields and work in the mud? ??This kind of luck is too bad, right? Sigh...I can''t think about this. The more I think about it, the more depressed I become. ?Li Lingyuan sighed angrily, picked up the lunch box and stood up, "I, I''ll go back over there to eat." Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and stood up with a smile on his face, "I''m going to see what''s going on." Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan left, and there were four lesbians left in the hall. It was not good for Mo Bei to stay any longer. He looked at Si Ningning, and Mo Bei nodded lightly, "If you need help in compiling teaching materials, you can always contact me." I." As he spoke, he picked up his lunch box and left. Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua felt a little regretful because they were not selected, so they just bowed their heads and ate without saying anything. Most of the people left at once, and those who remained just immersed themselves in eating and did not talk. The usually lively dining table suddenly became colder, but Jiang Yue was heartbroken and seemed not to notice the undercurrent surging on the other side of the dining table. Hearing Si Ningning talk about the holiday plans. Going out to look for topics, she babbled while eating: "Then I''ll go with you? It just so happens that I also want to work on teaching materials." "Basic arithmetic is simple. Can''t you just think of a few question types and apply them in the educated youth center? I''m different from you. I want to write a text... You, just be honest." Si Ningning said, picking up the lunch box Walking out, "I went to wash the lunch box. I was too tired during the day. Let''s wash up and go to bed early today." Im not tired, I just dont want to continue in a stiff and awkward atmosphere. Teaching is a fat job, and you can get six work points for half a day. If you want to work in the fields for the other half of the day, you can get more work points. If you work hard in one day, you can work as hard as others for one and a half days. ?With such a good job in front of you, it doesnt matter what the reason is for those who are unsuccessful, as long as they are unsuccessful, they will always feel unbalanced and unhappy. However, there are more wolves than meat, so this encounter is inevitable, and it should be better if you survive these few days. Si Ningning neatly washed the lunch box, fetched water and washed up in one go. ?Although it was getting dark, it was still early. Si Ningning lit the kerosene lamp and sat on the edge of the bed with a corner of the mosquito net, reading the book borrowed from Mo Bei. Occasionally, he would take a pen and write a few words in the notebook. "What are you writing?" Xu Shuhua sat by the bed and washed her feet. Seeing that Si Ningning looked serious, she tilted her neck and glanced at it curiously. While reading, she inadvertently read out what Si Ningning had written, "I gave you my youth." Dedicate your life, dedicate your life to your descendants. Every senior has dedicated his life and the future of his descendants in the military and industry to contribute to the motherland. At the same time, he has used his life to write down legendary stories of loyalty. As the flowers of our motherland, we , the future pillars must inherit the perseverance and unyielding spirit of the revolutionary predecessors and the physique and character that are not afraid of wind, snow, and difficulties..." The more he read, the louder Xu Shuhua''s voice became. Si Ningning felt a little embarrassed and moved her elbows to cover her face. When she thought of something, she removed her hand and showed it to Xu Shuhua openly, "Isn''t it a bit too high-sounding for me to write like this? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： win-win Chapter 227 Win-win Xu Shuhua stared at Si Ningning with wide eyes, and shook her head in shock and surprise, "No, not at all! Just, how do you say it?" ?Xu Shuhua scratched her head hard and thought for a long time before saying: "This is exactly the same as the Chinese language teacher at my previous school." "But having said that..." Xu Shuhua looked at Si Ningning seriously, "I understand all these principles, but when it comes to teaching, the team members are all seven or eight-year-old children. I thought I only need to teach them to recognize one, two and three Fourth, just get rid of the embarrassment of being illiterate..." To be honest, Xu Shuhua understands patriotism and remembering the deeds of revolutionary veterans, but she has never thought of this aspect... Upon hearing that there was no big problem, Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time explained his point of view in a gentle and gentle tone, "People often say that you see age at the age of three. Many people use this sentence in a derogatory sense, but I don''t think so. think." The emphasis of this sentence should be on emphasizing the importance of children at a young age. "Well" Not to mention Xu Shuhua, Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun on the opposite bed were also a little confused, "But what does this have to do with the revolutionary seniors?" "It''s not directly related." Si Ningning nodded, "But what I mean is that this age group is the easiest and best time to establish patriotism and shape the three major perspectives of worldview, values, and outlook on life." A teachers task is not that simple. In addition to teaching how to read and write, he also needs to do his best to set a correct benchmark for those who are coming up behind him. Xu Shuhua and others were momentarily speechless. What Si Ningning said makes sense, but in the understanding of Xu Shuhua and others, things like benchmarking, social values, philosophy of life, etc. should be higher-level and deeper things. It shouldnt be them, but at least a high school teacher or even a higher-level person who can explain and guide... They are not qualified yet ?Although these words are a bit difficult to say, it is undeniable that Si Ningning''s remarks made Jiang Yue understand his own shortcomings, and also allowed Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun to indirectly understand the reasons for their defeat. There are really differences between people from different family backgrounds. Si Ningning is an example. Her gaze and vision are forever ahead of them... Be convinced even if you are not convinced. Xu Shuhua pushed the footbath into the bottom of the bed with her heel. She slapped her feet twice to remove the excess water, "This paragraph you wrote is so like when you are reading. Fuck." I dont even want to go to work, I just want to go to class with you! Si Ningning closed the book and pressed it with a book. She smiled and shook her head. "It''s better to pack up and go to bed. It''s a rare holiday. It''s more practical and comfortable to arrange your own time to rest than to do anything else." As he spoke, he opened the mosquito net and climbed into bed. Si Ningning closed the mosquito net and lay down. Jiang Yue, who was lying on the bed opposite her, echoed: "I think so. Every job has its own pressure. Anyway, I decided that before facing new pressure, I have to have a good rest on the first day no matter what, no one can come and order me around!" His fair and casual witticisms successfully made several other girls in the room laugh. The kerosene lamp was quickly extinguished. With the rustling sound of turning over in the darkness, everyone chatted a few more casually, and then involuntarily fell silent and began to feel sleepy. . ?Si Ningning said, I dont plan to enter the space again tonight. I have a troublesome problem. I will go to the town tomorrow to see if I can find a solution. Thinking about the worries in his heart, Si Ningning took a corner of the thin blanket to cover his lower abdomen, turned over and fell into a deep sleep. After finishing breakfast at the educated youth spot early the next morning, Si Ningning put the books and pens on the small table into a green cross-body school bag, and walked out with the bag on his back, saying: "I''m going out. I''ll be in the brigade or in Go around the town and see if you can find examples that can be used as teaching materials. If nothing else happens, I wont come back for lunch. You dont have to wait for me to come back. "Okay." Jiang Yue responded and asked: "What about your lunch? You didn''t tell me earlier, otherwise I would have prepared it for you in the morning." "It''s okay." Si Ningning smiled and tugged on the strap of the military kettle, "I brought biscuits and water. If you can''t find a place to eat, you can use these as a cushion." Then you go early and come back early, and go to less crowded places. ice~) He smiled and walked out of the gate of Educated Youth Point. When he walked around the corner of the old house, he was stopped by a young man who had woken up early in the morning and was joking. Si Ningning didn''t feel uncomfortable or embarrassed. He was just happy as usual. After chatting for a few words, they set off again. All the way out of the production team area and into the mountain forest road, before walking out of the forest road, he turned behind a big tree on one side and entered the space for correction. When he came out of the space, Si Ningning was holding a backpack in his hand and looked like a handsome young man again. dress up. After entering the town, Si Ningning encountered two groups of people checking the baskets on their backs. ?Si Ningning had anticipated this situation, so she usually didn''t put anything in her backpack before entering the town. Seeing that the basket on Si Ningning''s back was empty, and hearing that she was going to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things, the people didn''t feel embarrassed and waved their hands impatiently, letting Si Ningning go. Si Ningning didnt know why people wearing epaulettes suddenly started patrolling strictly, but this incident undoubtedly disrupted her original plan. After frowning and thinking for a moment, Si Ningning found a place to transfer two handfuls of seasonal vegetables and a decent piece of pork belly into the basket on his back, and then turned around and went to the family building behind the town health center. ?Going up to the second floor and knocking on one of the slightly old doors, I thought the person who opened the door would be Zhang Yuemei, but unexpectedly the face of a middle-aged man poked his head out, it was Fu Hongshu. "you" ?Fu Hongshu and Si Ningning were stunned at the same time. In the end, Si Ningning reacted first. He glanced at the woman holding a child in the corridor from the corner of his eye. Si Ningning grinned and shouted, "Uncle." Fu Hongshu understood immediately, raised his voice deliberately, and said cheerfully: "You boy, I discussed with your aunt last night to take a day during the holidays to visit your mother! Come on, come in the house!" Once he heard this, Si Ningning remembered the double festival incident. It was not difficult to understand why Fu Hongshu was at home at this point. As soon as Si Ningning entered Fu''s house, Fu Hongshu locked the door neatly. Si Ningning walked around the clutter before entering the living room, straightened the messy tables and chairs, and pushed the small objects for children to play on the table. aside. Fu Hongshu laughed and said: "Haha, it''s a joke. It''s rare to have a day off, and the house has not been tidied up yet... Sit, sit casually, sit anywhere." Si Ningning nodded, put down the basket from his shoulder and walked to the living room. Zhang Yuemei poked her head out of the kitchen, "Who are you talking to? Have you cleared the table? You need to find separate boxes to put those small parts, otherwise I can''t find it, and Ni''er is going to cry again..." Halfway through her words, Zhang Yuemei got stuck, and hurriedly came out of the kitchen, quickly wiping the table and pouring water for Si Ningning. A few minutes later, Si Ningning and Fu Hongshu sat face to face at the table. Both of them had a steaming enamel vat in front of them. The difference was that the one in front of Si Ningning was brown sugar water, while the one in Fu Hongshu''s hand was boiled water. ??The little granddaughter of the Fu family, Nini, was awake. She was afraid that the little girl would hear something she shouldn''t and would learn from others, so Zhang Yuemei took her downstairs to wander around. Only Fu Hongshu and Si Ningning were left in the room. They each took a sip of water. Fu Hongshu chuckled and spoke a few words first, "Little brother, I have read all the things you sent last time. They are all good." Things, and the big half of watermelon you gave me, its so sweet that it cant even be compared to sugar water! "But having said that..." Fu Hongshu glanced at the basket beside Si Ningning''s legs and cut to the chase and asked, "What''s in store this time?" ??When Si Ningning entered the house just now, Fu Hongshu noticed that the basket looked light and did not look like it contained anything. "There aren''t many things this time, and I''m not here to take action." Si Ningning put down the enamel jar, uncovered the cloth on the basket, took out the seasonal vegetables and the piece of meat, and placed them on the corner of the table. After taking it, put the basket back to its original place. There were not many things, but there were hard goods inside. Fu Hongshu was quite satisfied, and the smile on his face became more sincere, "How do you say this?" Si Ningning knew a little about Fu Hongshu''s situation. He came here for a purpose, so he didn''t hide it. He said calmly: "I came here this time because I actually want to ask Director Fu for help. If Director Fu is interested, I would like to ask him for help." Go on, no matter whether things work out in the end, these things today count as my sincerity in coming to the door, but if it works out, I will send another twenty pounds of pork of the same quality, or even better." Tell me about it? Fu Hongshus thick eyebrows were furrowed, and his expression could not help but look serious. ??The business of being a trespasser is very risky. If you are involved with a trespasser, you may be imprisoned if you are found out, let alone a more in-depth human relationship... ??If it were just a few vegetables and a thin strip of pork on the table, Fu Hongshu would definitely be determined and refuse to take big risks, but Si Ningning just added "Twenty kilograms of pork will be given after the matter is completed." Although he didnt lack the money to buy meat, pork resources were hard to come by on the market. After hesitating for a while, Fu Hongshu muttered Hmm, but he was still excited, Tell me about it? I need a vacant house. Its best not to have too many people around the house. If the house is in a suburb outside the town, thats fine. In other words, thats better. Si Ningning lowered her eyebrows and took another sip of sugar water, "I will use this house for about a month, and I will return it in its original condition after one month." Si Ningning thought that this request would be difficult to satisfy, but unexpectedly, Fu Hongshu across from him frowned like a subway man looking at his cell phone. He stared at her for a long time without words, and suddenly said, "That''s all?" Si Ningning was a little speechless, and nodded slightly at the same time, confirming: Thats all. "It''s... hahaha." Fu Hongshu shook his head and burst into laughter, "What a coincidence. I happen to have one of the vacant rooms here. I usually use it to stock up on rubber raw materials. I worked overtime before the holiday. The first two raw materials in it happened to be used up. The next batch It will be delivered on the 9th of next month. Fu Hongshu explained, then gave the address, and then asked Si Ningning, "If you think it''s okay, I''ll get you the key, but no matter what you do, be cautious! The transaction between us is a win-win situation, can you You cant give me any trouble. Si Ningning nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Director Fu. I understand this." Seeing this, Fu Hongshu went back to the room to get the key, and then handed the key to Si Ningning. Before sending Si Ningning out, Fu Hongshu told him: "Just call me uncle when you come back next time. There are many residents in the building, so who are you afraid of?" We should be careful if we hear something we shouldnt hear when passing by the door. Si Ningning saw Fu Hongshu''s smiling face and suspected that Fu Hongshu just wanted to take advantage of her "uncle", but when she thought that this was indeed safer, she did not protest. ?Out of the door, Si Ningning turned around and waved her hand, "Uncle, I''m going back now, you don''t have to send me away." Fu Hongshu nodded with a smile, "Okay, you go back and tell your mother that if there is anything difficult to deal with next time, I will ask you to come over here and let me know, and your aunt and I will help take care of it." " "good." ?Farewell to Fu Hongshu, Si Ningning was afraid of attracting attention, so she went to a state-owned restaurant to drink a bowl of porridge first. It was almost noon before she got up and walked slowly to the scrap station. As soon as I turned out of the alley, I saw a monkey head with its neck stretched out like a giraffe in the door of the scrapyard. ?As soon as he saw Si Ningning, the monkey head withdrew his gaze, pretending that nothing happened, wandered around the front room, and then suddenly walked to the inner compartment. Si Ningning was like an ordinary shopper, squatting and rummaging in the front room for a while with a heavy basket on his back before going to the back. Si Ningning entered the cubicle and saw the monkey jumping three feet high, "Why are you here! I thought you weren''t coming!" Indeed it is. ??The time for coming back this time was much later than originally promised. When Si Ningning came, she was prepared to make another trip tomorrow. I caught up with a patrolman on the road, so I was delayed for a while. "I think so, so I waited a little longer." After learning the reason, the monkey head exhaled and showed a smile. The cubicle was a little different from before. The floor was deliberately tidied up, and two straw dumplings were placed on the cushions. Si Ningning asked Si Ningning to make the monkey head first, while he listened to the noise outside the door, and then fumbled out a small one from the corner. He came out of his pocket, "A total of eighteen and a half dollars, and they''re all here." The monkey head handed the pocket to Si Ningning. Si Ningning moved his position and counted the rays of sunlight coming in from the vent. After making sure that the money was OK, Si Ningning rolled up the money and put it in his pants pocket, then opened his shirt. When he lifted his clothes, he intentionally or unintentionally exposed the gun case on his waist. Si Ningning noticed from the corner of his eye that the monkey head opposite seemed not to see clearly. He blinked and frowned, and stretched his neck forward. It seemed that it was indeed the gun case. The monkey head swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sat upright. Si Ningning was about to speak, but before he could speak, Heitou said dryly: "Brother Yang said that rice, meat, and cloth are all easy to sell. If there is sufficient supply, any of these three items can be enlarged." Just enough, he can eat it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： long Chapter 228 Long-term Si Ningning nodded to show that he understood, and then said something that almost made the monkey''s eyes pop out, "Can you eat a pig?" Huh? What? As if this wasnt exciting enough, Si Ningning continued to add, Live pig. The monkey fell down on the straw mat with a confused look on his face, A whole live pig? Do you dare to ask for half a live pig? Half, half, half, half a live pig, half a live pig, lets forget about it! said the monkey head, knocking his head. Si Ningning glanced at him speechlessly, "I have a lot of time today. If Gu Yang and the others are in town, I can meet with them, or you can transfer the message. I''ll wait for your reply here." ?Houtou hesitated for a moment, nodded and said firmly: "Then I''ll go and send the message. There are many people over there, and I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go it alone." Si Ningning nodded, "That''s okay." I have to say that Houtou, the middleman, still fulfilled his duties. Between Si Ningning and Gu Yang, I couldn''t tell which side he preferred. ?Houtou tidied up and left quickly through the back door to find Gu Yang and the others. Si Ningning stayed at the scrap station like an ordinary shopper, rummaging around and trying to find things he needed or could use. Occasionally, he would help Old Man Cheng lift the pole and weigh other customers. ?Houtou had been gone for more than forty minutes, and he came back through the back door. The difference was that the three brothers from the Gu family came back with him. There happened to be no one at the scrapyard. Old Cheng glanced out the door and waved to them with his hands behind his back, "You go in and tell me, I''ll be watching from the outside. If you hear me cough three times, don''t say anything." The group of people nodded in response. After entering the compartment, they waited for the monkey head to close the door. Gu Yang, whose arms were shiny and had a shaved head, was the first to introduce: "My surname is Gu and my name is Gu Yang. My friends in the black market call me Brother Yang." As he spoke, his shiny arms moved towards the two young men behind him, "This is my brother Achao, and this is my brother Xihe." ?Si Ningning knew Gu Yangs name, but the names of Achao and Xihe had just been learned. ?His two younger brothers are both tall and tall, but the difference is that the boy named Ah Chao has a tough appearance. After two years of losing all his childishness, he should become a person who feels like a boss. As for the boy named Xihe, his complexion is the same as that of many country boys, a dark wheat color. He seems to be the youngest of the three brothers. Therefore, his face is more immature and his expression is full of vigor, completely unlike the other two. Like my elder brother, although he has a good and upright appearance, his eyes hide the vicissitudes of history. ??When Gu Yang introduced him, he even grinned, narrowed his eyes and playfully waved hello to Si Ningning. ?This scene was indeed something Si Ningning did not expect, so she felt her attention was diverted. Si Ningning calmed down, knowing that this was Gu Yang''s formal introduction, so he became more serious, "My name is Chen Jidong, and Hericium calls me Dongdong." The three parties each looked at each other and nodded at the same time as if in tacit understanding. Then they picked up old newspapers, kicked up the straw cushions, and after more than ten seconds, everyone sat down one after another. ?? Gu Yang was thinking about opening his mouth, but he saw Si Ningning slowly lowering the basket on his back and pulling out a large watermelon with green and black skin. Si Ningning moved very carefully until the watermelon completely rolled out of the basket, then she clenched her fist and hit the melon. With a "pop", a big watermelon instantly split into three spider web-like openings. Talk while eating. Houtou, Gu Yang and Gu Chao were a little stuck for a while. On the other hand, Gu Xihe was careless and never thought about where Si Ningning got the big watermelon. Since the last cooperation, Gu Xihe has regarded Si Ningning as one of his own. Si Ningning talked while eating. He didn''t hesitate at all. He flexed his shoulder muscles to open the watermelon and took a big bite in his mouth. Muttering "It''s so sweet", he broke half of the watermelon in his hand into two halves and handed it to Gu Yang, "Brother, try it!" ??Gu Yang frowned and glanced at him. Gu Xihe seemed to be aware of his untimely uprightness. He laughed twice as he begged for mercy and handed the watermelon that Gu Yang didn''t take to Gu Chao. The situation was serious at the moment. Gu Chao straightened his back and concentrated on encouraging himself to be Brother Yang''s right-hand man. Gu Xihe handed over the watermelon. He didn''t want to accept it at first, but he thought that Gu Xihe had already been rejected once, and he was afraid that Gu Xihe would not accept it on the way home. He wanted to wilt all the way, so he picked it up anyway. Lets go and eat. Gu Yang sighed. ?Gu Chao had no choice but to glare at Gu Xihe, and the two of them moved to a corner to eat watermelon. ? Witnessing the subtle emotional changes between the three brothers, Si Ningning curled her lips and suddenly found it quite amusing. ?However, since a lot of time has been wasted, Si Ningning took the initiative to get to the point and said: "The monkey head should have conveyed my words well. Is there anything vague that you need to understand?" ??If you dont plan to take this trip, just ask the monkey head to explain it. But since he will come in person, it means he plans to do something. "The monkey head said you have a live pig in your hand." Gu Yang nodded, "A live pig is no better than a dead one. It may make noise at any time, so the risk is greater. How big is your pig? How much does it weigh? Where is it?" The pig is not big, about 200 pounds. The food usually fed is pig grass and some vegetables, pumpkins, etc. There is no real food at all, so it is not considered fattening. However, in the context of the 1970s, this weight was acceptable. Si Ningning has made a comparison. Even if the pigs in the space are not fat, they are still much stronger than the pigs in the production team''s pig pen. Si Ningning let out a long "hmm" and continued following the route provided by Fu Hongshu: "Do you know that there is a human-shaped fork in the road between Bahe Town and the commune? Follow the fork for half an hour and walk there. There is a brick house with a red star sign, right there. ??Originally, I was worried that Gu Yang and the others didn''t know the exact location, but unexpectedly, after Si Ningning finished speaking, Gu Yang nodded and said, "I know, that place used to be the commune primary school. After the school was suspended, it was requisitioned by the rubber factory." Having said this, Gu Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Si Ningning. It was obvious that he had guessed that Si Ningning had something to do with the people in the rubber factory, otherwise he would not have been able to get there. ?But I guessed it, Gu Yang is a smart man and knows that there are some things that are not appropriate to break the window paper. Si Ningning smiled and did not bother to explain. He explained his arrangement straightforwardly, "The pigs have to be killed immediately, and it''s up to you. I plan to do it tomorrow afternoon or evening. The price of pork on the black market is graded from two yuan to two yuan." There are ones priced at two yuan, and there are also higher ones, but how much you sell depends on your own ability. "You won''t participate?" Gu Yang asked, looking quite surprised. "I''m very busy over there and can''t spare time at night, so I''ll leave this to you." Si Ningning shook his head, "The pork is my supply, and I''ll give you one dollar and ninety-five cents per catty, and the water will be the extra for killing the pig. You can eat it yourself or do whatever you want with it." Pork at this price is considered cheap on the black market, but from the perspective of the supplier, it is not considered a cheap sale. And the reason why Si Ningning is so anxious to deal with the pigs in the space is because several pigs have grown up. Two of the four sows have been killed by black male pigs without her knowledge. When the pig was bred, it was discovered that its belly was already sagging. These are nothing. What troubles Si Ningning the most is that the black boar seems to be in estrus every day after he reaches adulthood. Not only is he always thinking about riding other sows, but his destructive power is more than twice as big as before. . Twice, Si Ningning went to feed the pigs. The pigs were impatient and bumped into the pig pens in an attempt to escape. In the end, Si Ningning gave him two sticks and finally became more honest. Thinking about it, Si Ningning asked with a headache: "Under normal circumstances, what should I do if I don''t want to breed a breeding pig again?" Si Ningning has heard that because the reproductive organs of breeding pigs are retained, the pork will have a fishy smell and should not be eaten under normal circumstances. "What?" Si Ningning''s topic change span was too big, and Gu Yang felt that he had not turned a corner for a while. The monkey on the side reacted first and asked: "How big is the breeding pig? Why don''t you want it? Is it incapable of breeding?" ?Thats not impossible, thats great. Thats not the case. Si Ningning shook her head and coughed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Calculating the time, Si Ningning added: "It''s about one year old and has already kicked two litters. I don''t plan to keep it. I just want to ask you, how should this situation be handled?" "A year and a half ago...have the hair grown all the way before letting the sow carry her cubs?" The monkey head was surprised for a while, and said after a while: "You are not a big pig. You don''t want it to be a breeding pig. Pick it up as early as possible and raise it for a while. I can still eat normally. As he spoke, Monkeyhead suddenly leaned back and glared at Si Ningning: "Why, why are you looking at me like that? I can run errands, but I can''t cut a pig''s balls!" Okay. Si Ningning sighed and looked back. At this moment, Gu Yang suddenly said, "I can try." You know how? Si Ningning asked. ??Gu Yang nodded and shook his head, "I''ve done it on little pigs, but I haven''t tried it on big pigs." ??Although Gu Yang had never treated a big pig before, Si Ningning was still very confident after hearing his words. Lets try it and see if it works. If the problem cannot be solved and it is destroyed in space in the future, the losses will be even greater. "Then give it a try!" Si Ningning decided, "I will transport the pigs in advance, and I will hide the key at the door. You can kill them there later or transport them to other safe places. But be careful, I borrowed the place. , dont get blood and dirt everywhere, its hard to clean up. ??Gu Yang nodded, paused for a long time, and asked, "A pig is not a small number, are you afraid that we will run away?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, never expecting that Gu Yang would ask such a question. However, after thinking about the problem for a moment, Si Ningning shook his head with a confident smile on his face, "You often hang out here, which means that the commune and brigade you belong to are not far from here. I want to find you. It takes a lot of effort. This era is different from later generations. You can travel everywhere by high-speed trains and airplanes. There are many restrictions in this era. To go to a slightly distant place, you need a letter of introduction. Even if you run away with something rolled up, you can run for a day or a week. A month? ?Compared with the long-term benefits, this small profit at the moment is nothing. Si Ningning looked up at Gu Yang with a smile, and asked as if knocking: "You shouldn''t be." ?This question was difficult to answer, so Gu Yang remained silent. Si Ningning felt that he had said enough, so he pushed the half piece of watermelon forward, lifted the rope on his back and stood up: "You can eat the watermelon, and give me an account later based on the supply price. I want to see it." of." ?Gu Yang nodded, then stood up and asked, "Do I need to save some pork for you?" "No need." Si Ningning uttered two words lightly. She stood by the door and listened to the noise outside to make sure no one opened the door and left. ?? Gu Xihe moved to Gu Yang in the compartment, "Brother, this watermelon is really sweet. Don''t you want to eat it? If you don''t eat it, I will dress it up and take it back to my sister-in-law." Yeah. Gu Yang nodded. ??While Gu Xihe was filling the watermelons, Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the monkey head seriously, "Do you think it''s reliable?" ?Hou Tou nodded, "The person who can get live pigs at this time cannot be an ordinary person, and he has a gun." According to the information provided by Houtou, Gu Yang thought about it quickly and finally decided that this trip could be done. However, because the number of shipments and the quality of their goods have improved a lot recently, some people on the black market have smelled the fishy smell and secretly paid attention to it. Their group. After thinking for a while, Gu Yang said: "I''ll be there on time at seven o''clock tomorrow night. After marinating the breeding pigs, I''ll transport the pigs to be killed to another mountain while it''s dark." The monkey head asked in confusion: "Brother Yang, since Dongdong put the pig there, it means that the place is trustworthy. Do we still need to transport it back and forth?" Its not that I cant trust him, its that I cant trust the people in the rubber factory. Concern flashed across Gu Yangs eyebrows, and he said in a deep voice: After all, other peoples territory is not as practical as ones own. ??Gu Yang''s worries were justified. The monkey head no longer had any doubts, and nodded and said "ok" neatly. Gu Yangs concerns were actually shared by Si Ningning. This is why she agreed to a one-month deadline when borrowing a house from Fu Hongshu. ??If Fu Hongshu rebelled and wanted to take the opportunity to stay there and analyze it according to normal people''s thinking and logic, Fu Hongshu would not have thought that she would transfer important things into the warehouse in such a short period of time. It had to wait a few days anyway. If that were the case, she would have already finished it by the time Fu Hongshu went over to stay. ?Despite this worry, Si Ningning subconsciously predicted that it was more likely that Fu Hongshu would not betray him. Si Ningning once experienced twenty years of affluent life. Those twenty years of affluent life not only cultivated all kinds of outstanding and dazzling highlights in her, but also made her understand the psychology of rich and powerful people. , possessing certain speculation and insight. These people are very smart, and they are born with a scale in their hearts that weighs the pros and cons. Maybe they focus on benefits, but they focus more on long-term benefits. In general, characters in novels and TV series who come from a noble family or who are obviously at a certain height will ruin their long-term interests because of a little profit, or just because of "jealousy and jealousy", or even hook up with the entire family. In real life, There are really not many of them. Digression: Ah Yao thought about it after a long absence: Dear friends, if you see this, if you think its good and you like to read it, can you give it a five-star rating in the comment area? Five stars five stars! Don''t swipe for four stars... Although I know some cuties didn''t mean it, the rating has dropped a lot, which is a bit heartbreaking QWQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Good things and bad things Chapter 229 Good things and bad things If so, he was probably beaten to death by his parents before going out. Si Ningning left the town, paid attention to the time when walking back, and then entered the space in the mountain road and forest. I took off my wig and put on loose and rough clothes. Thinking that I had to work and I would definitely take a shower later, I didnt take off my makeup. I picked up an ax and a hammer and continued to expand the pig pen. Doubling the size of the pig pen was not enough, so we used the few remaining fence boards to choose another place and built a separate small pig pen. The big ones are given to the big pigs, and the small ones are kept for separate isolation when the sows give birth. After everything was arranged, Si Ningning threw a large bundle of pigweed into the pig pen, put aside the ax and hammer, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his elbow, and went into the villa to wash up. When he came out of the room, he was as fresh as when he left. dress up. On the way back to the educated youth spot, Si Ningning passed by the corner of the old house. He smiled and nodded in response to everyone''s greetings. He looked around and saw that there were more than a dozen people working on the scene, but Huo Lang was not there. She should have gone to other brigades to help. You guys go get busy, Im going back to the educated youth center too. Si Ningning waved to everyone, looked back with a smile, and returned to the educated youth center under the watchful eyes of all the young men. Si Ningning went into the house to fetch water and washed her face. She took out her pocket watch and looked at the time. She didn''t know the time, but she was shocked to see that it was already three-thirty in the afternoon. I didn''t feel hungry at first, but after knowing the time, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t eaten at noon. Almost instantly, my body seemed to realize something. Strong heart palpitations came as soon as it happened. Si Ningning swayed a bit, endured the dizziness and sat down at the table. . Although the diet and nutrition have been improved, because the meal times are not so regular, the blood sugar in the body is low. Usually, if you sit or squat for a long time, you will feel a little dizzy when you stand up suddenly, but nothing else. I may have traveled too many places today. On the one hand, I am tired from working. On the other hand, I have been under the sun for a long time and have been very hot. Some minor symptoms are superimposed on each other, which makes my body unable to bear it. Si Ningning leaned on the edge of the table in the hall for a while before he recovered. As soon as he raised his head, he caught up with Xu Shuhua coming out of the room. ??Seeing that Si Ningning''s face was as white as paper, Xu Shuhua was startled, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why is his face so ugly?" ?This voice alerted Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun in the room. For a while, the three people gathered around Si Ningning to keep warm from the cold. Si Ningning waved her hand and raised her bloodless lips slightly, "It''s okay, please stand aside...sit down and let me breathe fresh air. I''ll be fine after sitting for a while." In fact, most of the palpitations have gone away. After Si Ningning finished speaking, he sat down for a while and felt much better. I stood up and made a cup of malted milk and drank it sip by sip. By the time I finished drinking it, my physical discomfort had completely subsided. Seeing that Si Ningning''s face slowly turned around, Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief. She glared at Si Ningning disapprovingly for a while and said, "As soon as I saw you like this, I knew you didn''t eat well at noon!" "Hehe." Si Ningning smiled awkwardly and lied casually, "I wanted to come back early, but I didn''t have time to eat." Didnt you bring biscuits? Cant you eat them while walking? "You, you, are so smart in thinking about big things, why are you so sloppy in small things?" Xu Shuhua continued to nag. Seeing that the cup in Si Ningning''s hand was empty, she stretched out her hand and said, "Give me the cup, and I will give it to you again." Pour some water." Thank you. Si Ningning obediently handed over the cup. Across the table, Jiang Yueren was kneeling on a long bench, half of his body resting on the table, "How is it going? Is there any progress?" "What?" What else could it be! Its about compiling teaching materials! Jiang Yue stared at Si Ningning and pouted speechlessly. "No progress." Si Ningning said "hmm" and said, "But I have an idea." ??Jiang Yue immediately became serious, "What do you think?" Si Ningning took the cup handed over by Xu Shuhua, curved her lips and said thank you before continuing to look at Jiang Yue: "Teach gradually in terms of simplicity. If you are worried that the children will not understand, give more practical examples. ,Um" Si Ningning tilted her head and thought for a moment, then continued: "If the example sounds interesting, it will make the teaching process smoother, and the results should also have unexpected gains." How do you say something? interest is the best teacher. Children cannot be allowed to regard learning as "interest", but they can be made interested in learning, right? "Alas!" Jiang Yue curled her lips and said: "I can understand what you say, but how can it be so simple to be ''interesting''?" As she spoke, Jiang Yue became even more worried, "What if the students don''t listen when I give my lecture?" Thinking of this, Jiang Yue''s eyes widened and she covered her face with her hands, feeling that the sky was about to fall. "It''s not so easy to get work points." Si Ningning shook her head and sighed softly for a while: "But you don''t have to worry so much. After all, you are not a professional teacher. Just do your best." Jiang Yue nodded slightly, "Yeah." It can only be the. ?Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua secretly looked at each other, feeling more and more that being a teacher was not as simple as they imagined. At first glance, it seems like a good job, but if you can''t handle it, it will become a troublesome thing that can ruin the goodwill of all members of the production team. ?Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua suddenly felt that losing the election might not be a bad thing. ?After thinking about this clearly, Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua''s mentality returned to normal, and the atmosphere in the room that had been deadlocked for a day gradually became more lively. In the afternoon, Si Ningning sat at the table in the main room and sorted out her notes. Jiang Yue bought a grid arithmetic book from her for two cents. She also sat at the table and listed the basic courses. Occasionally when she was unsure about something, she would push the notebook away. Go to Si Ningning and ask if it''s okay. ?The male educated youths went out to collect firewood during the holidays. In the main room, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue exchanged words in low voices from time to time. Outside the door, Xu Shuhua was weeding her own land. Song Xiaoyun dug up earthworms half a bamboo tube from somewhere and came back, shouting "pecking, pecking, pecking". ?Oddly enough, some of the hens from the educated youth spot were really called back by Song Xiaoyun, and they ran up to them and began to "cuck" and compete for earthworms. ?A group of people were doing their own duties, and time passed quickly. In the evening, the sky darkened. Si Ningning gathered her things and prepared to help them finish the meal, when Zhao Hongbing suddenly visited. ??Zhao Hongbing came over to ask Si Ningning about mushrooms and whether they were available. Si Ningning then remembered that half a month had passed since she last returned from searching for wooden stakes in the corner of the old house, and the mushrooms she had planted before had actually been harvested. Its just that the experiment was carried out in three places. In the end, only the few wooden piles near the well grew mushrooms, the ones planted next to the swing and in the bamboo forest behind the house. I dont know whether it was because the soil was not permeable or because of excessive watering. , the mushrooms wilted, curled up and died as soon as they sprouted some spores. Si Ningning later tried planting a batch again. This time, he mixed more dead branches and dry bamboo leaves into the soil to increase the air permeability of the soil. He not only planted them in front and behind the Zhiqingdian gate, but also planted them in the soil. Some are also planted in the space land. ?Calculating that the time is almost there, the results will come out, but because of the holidays these two days, Si Ningning has been busy dealing with the pigs, and the mushrooms have basically been forgotten. Now that Zhao Hongbing asked, Si Ningning thought about it seriously and said, "Uncle, I am still experimenting with mushrooms. It is confirmed that they can be grown on rotten wood piles, um..." After a pause, Si Ningning considered and continued: "It doesn''t have to be rotten wood. Our production team is surrounded by mountains. Some dead and dead trees in dark and humid places are also acceptable. Other ways, such as growing crops, Im still experimenting with land cultivation, and I wont know if it works in a few days. Oh, oh! Zhao Hongbing nodded, a look of surprise flashed across his rough black face. Si Ningning didn''t know if he understood clearly. Thinking that there were unused bacteria bags in the educated youth spot, she said, "Uncle, I still have a surplus of bacteria bags here. Let me get one for you. This bacteria Ill take it back and dig two holes to put it in a ventilated and cool place. Just put two drops of water on it every day to keep it moist, and mushrooms will grow in a few days. If you want to try to grow something, thats fine. If it is successfully implemented in the future, I can be a technician and lead everyone. "Okay, okay, that''s okay!" When Zhao Hongbing heard this, he thought it was feasible and nodded quickly. But after thinking about it carefully, he was embarrassed and scratched his head and laughed, "Technical, technical personnel, haha, forget about the technical personnel, I''m At most, its just a stupid bird flying first, and then it wont be embarrassing in front of the club members and young students, then thats fine, hahaha. As Zhao Hongbing spoke, he followed Si Ningning to the well to look at the wooden piles. Si Ningning explained to him one by one: "There are no special requirements for the fungi on the wooden piles. You can use a hatchet or an ax to split the gaps or make a shallow pit, and then stuff the straw with mycelium in it." " "If the bacteria pack is left at home and cannot absorb the morning dew, it needs to be watered appropriately to control the temperature and humidity. This is generally not necessary in the wild, but there are too many uncertain factors in the wild, such as being eaten by wild animals when growing, or being eaten by uninformed animals. If a member of the club picks it off, you may need to inform the team members in advance to explain that it is an experimental product and ask everyone not to pick it. In addition, you need to go there regularly to take a look. " "Hmm..." After talking for a long time, Si Ningning said "Hmm" and took a breath. "The reason is actually very simple. Different planting conditions require different things to pay attention to." Zhao Hongbing nodded in understanding, and then asked: "Si Zhiqing, is it better to grow this kind of mushrooms inside the house, or outside the house?" "Each has its own advantages." Si Ningning thought for a while and analyzed, "If we look at this issue from the perspective of large-scale mushroom cultivation, the first thing to consider is the temperature issue here. The southern climate is actually very unique. Halfway through speaking, Si Ningning noticed Zhao Hongbing''s expression. A man who was usually rough and shrewd was now wrinkling his eyebrows. Although his face was serious, he could still see the confusion and confusion in it. Si Ningning was stuck for a moment, reflecting on himself that maybe he was speaking too officially, which was not easy for Zhao Hongbing to understand. Thinking about it, Si Ningning reorganized his words, "In addition to humidity, mushrooms also have requirements for temperature. The seasonal climate here is much better than that in the north. Generally, the spring breeze is warm, and before the frost in late autumn, we can Plant outside. For example, after the frost in late autumn, it is too cold outside and the temperature cannot meet the growth needs of mushrooms. Even if there are mushroom probes, they will grow diseased and crooked, and the final harvest will not be proportional to the investment. At that time, you can consider growing indoors. Of course, you can also cultivate mushrooms indoors from the beginning. The reason why Si Ningning said that is because he feels that the humid and rainy climate in the south has an advantage, and if you can directly use it, you can use it directly. After all, its hard to say what the exact situation is. Whatever you plant in the forest will be an unexpected harvest. If you really want to free up the house and make a lot of efforts, then some step will not be controlled well, resulting in unsatisfactory harvest, and good things will change. If something bad happens, Si Ningning and Zhao Hongbing are likely to be criticized. After all, one is the proposer and the other is the implementer. Thinking about it, Si Ningning said to Zhao Hongbing very seriously: "Uncle, even if I research this thing, since everyone has no experience, it is not suitable to do it on a large scale right away. Let''s set a goal to satisfy the production team. The daily needs of the members are enough, and we can wait until the technology is stable before we talk about side jobs. " ??Although I started studying mushroom cultivation with the intention of starting a side business, I cant just do it right away, right? Always test the depth of the water first. Zhao Hongbing was stunned for a moment. Realizing what Si Ningning was worried about, he laughed and shook his head, "You kid, don''t you know this?" Si Ningning smiled "hehe" and said, "I am just doing my own thing and forget that my uncle is a good hand at farming." "Okay! It''s getting dark too, I won''t disturb your rest." Zhao Hongbing picked up the mushroom bag and stood up. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, Si Zhiqing," Huh? Si Ningning raised her head in confusion. "That''s it. The literacy class will be completed in a few days, and then we can officially start the class after letting it dry for a while." Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a while and carefully instructed: "Our classroom is newly built. Because of this, the course progress will be affected. Many other production teams have fallen behind, you have to find a way to catch up on this progress!" "I will try my best." Si Ningning nodded in agreement. "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. It''s the song you taught the second son of the Chen family before. Do you still remember it? How did you sing it?" Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a while, and used a very strange intonation for a long time, that is, the dialect is not like the dialect. , singing in a different Mandarin-like tone: Not afraid of wind and snow I, the Chinese people, bleed but do not shed tears Never regret Enter China After singing two lines, Zhao Hongbing stopped. Probably because he knew that his Mandarin was not standard, Zhao Hongbing wiped his face in embarrassment and said with a smile: "This is the song, it has a good meaning! All the children in our team must learn it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Movie Chapter 230 Movie Si Ningning saw that Zhao Hongbing had a simple and honest face, just like his old father who had taken great care, and his heart seemed to be touched by something. Si Ningning''s face softened and she sighed helplessly, "I understand, uncle, please go back quickly. After a while it got dark and I couldnt see the road. "What are you afraid of? I''ve been walking on this road for most of my life, and I can touch it back with my eyes closed!" Zhao Hongbing laughed and muttered, waving to Si Ningning to hurry into the house, and then put his hands behind his back , bowed his back slightly and went home. ?Si Ningning felt a little ripple in her heart. ?In this special era, passionate and selfless sincerity seems to be everywhere. Once you meet or come into contact with someone, its really hard not to be moved. Si Ningning thought: Her power is meager and she may not be able to make any big contribution to this era, but can she do her best to influence and inspire a group of people as much as possible? ??Zhao Hongbing walked around the side of the house at the educated youth spot. Si Ningning let out a breath, averted his gaze and slowly returned to the house. After dinner, it was a peaceful and dreamless night. Early the next morning, Si Ningning got up and solved the problem of breakfast. Then she made a cup of malted milk and drank it. She sat at the table in the main room and sorted out her notes. After lunch at the educated youth point, Si Ningning saw that it was almost time. Carrying a school bag, planning to go out. Yesterday, it was this dress that came out. At that time, I was talking about going out to find inspiration to write teaching materials. Today, it is this dress again. Si Ningning hasn''t even spoken yet. Xu Shuhua and the others will feel sorry for it. In addition to telling Si Ningning to go home early in the afternoon. , nothing else was said. The excuses prepared in advance were not used. Si Ningning was a little short of words for a moment, but she thought about it carefully so that she would not have to make excuses every time. How do you say something? Telling one lie requires countless lies to cover it up. ?The car hasnt rolled over now, so I cant see anything. If the car rolls over one day in the future, even if the car is covered with mouths, it may not be explained. After sighing in his heart, Si Ningning shook his head and muttered silently that he would never let the day of "overturning" come. After leaving the boundary of the third team, Si Ningning went into the space behind the trees on the side of the forest road to change clothes and wigs. Si Ningning set off again and arrived at the agreed rubber factory warehouse at 4:20 pm. This warehouse is larger than the houses in the commune. There is a wall on the outside. The gate connected to the wall is an iron gate. There is a round wooden sign about the size of a pot lid on the door, with a corner painted with red paint. Upright red five-pointed star. When he saw the red five-pointed star, Si Ningning knew that he was looking for the right place. Opening the lock on the fence door, Si Ningning entered, pulled the chain on the fence door with his backhand, and locked the door from the inside. Pulling the chain to make sure it would not be easily pulled open, Si Ningning stepped on the fallen leaves and continued walking inside. . He glanced around randomly and saw that the walls he could see were weathered and dilapidated. The tops of the walls were covered with green and black moss. Some of the walls had obvious cracks. Traces of repairs could be faintly seen on the edges, but the traces only lasted for a short section. Stopped abruptly. It should be that this area is usually only used for stacking materials, and few people stay there, so the problems on the fence cannot be discovered in time. When they are discovered later, the period of repair has been missed. If the repair is not good, we can only let it go. Continue to be dilapidated. The surrounding area is very quiet, except for the occasional "squeaking" sound from stepping on short branches, there is basically no other sound. Si Ningning walked for a while and felt a little panicked. Inexplicably, she remembered what Gu Yang said before: There used to be a primary school ?Perhaps it was psychological effects, or maybe she was affected by some stories she had heard before, but Si Ningning felt an inexplicable chill down her spine. ?School... It is undoubtedly a very popular place during the opening period, but there is another saying that most schools are built on cemeteries or execution grounds, especially the old campuses... It''s okay not to think about it. Thinking about it, Si Ningning put on a mask of pain on her face. ??So what if there is really a cemetery underneath this place? ?After a hundred years of death, a person will be nothing more than a handful of loess. But ?Even though we know this truth and know that there is no such unreasonable thing in the world, we still feel suspicious in our hearts due to subconscious psychology. After scaring herself three times, Si Ningning was so irritated by her lack of hope that she turned her hand over and pulled out an ax in her hand. She cursed with a stern face: "You have the ability." Just come out and see if I kill you with a knife." After the words fell, Si Ningning was like a person in a deep fog who suddenly shattered the transparent mirror blocking his progress. His mind was trembling, and his thinking suddenly became clear. Looking down at the ax held tightly in both hands, the corner of Si Ningning''s mouth twitched incomprehensibly, "Si Ningning, you are out! All those years of realism and atheism have been in vain? Are you really giving twenty Shame on my first century compatriots! It''s normal to feel scared in a strange place, but because of unrealistic things like "ghosts and gods", Si Ningning has trapped herself in misunderstandings and suspicions. Si Ningning really doesn''t know where she went wrong just now. With the ax retracted into the space, Si Ningning stopped paying attention to the surroundings and walked straight towards the row of connected empty houses. There were three empty rooms in total. Si Ningning was not in a hurry, so she didn''t just put down her things and leave. She looked around the window and made sure that they were all empty and no one was hiding. Only then did she feel relieved. Took out the key and tried the locks on each door, and only opened the door after trying the third one. An hour has passed for this ink mark, and it seems to be almost done. If you continue to wait, it will be dark when you get home soon. Si Ningning no longer hesitates, spreads a few snakeskin bags on the ground, and then walks into the space , brought out two wooden boxes with obvious ventilation gaps in front and back. The position where the wooden box landed is directly opposite the snakeskin bag that has been laid out in advance. Si Ningning was worried that if the pigs were released directly, they would run around and pull around, so she tried to drive the pigs into the box. The box was used to hold the little pigs when I bought them. One box can hold two little pigs, and there is plenty of room for movement. But after the big pig gets in, there is basically no room to turn around due to the huge difference in size. No. From a pigs perspective, this must be very frustrating. But from Si Ningning''s point of view, there is nothing we can do about it. Special situations can only be treated specially. Si Ningning wiped her sweat and took a breath. She patted the two big boxes to appease the two pigs. Then she locked the classroom door and returned to the fence door. ?Si Ningning opened the fence door and locked the door again after going out. There was no obstruction in the area. Si Ningning glanced around to make sure there was no one around, so she picked up a piece of rotten brick and pressed it against the corner of the door to press the key. ??Gu Yang and the others will come over at night. Regardless of whether they are killing pigs here, they will eventually transport the pork away. She only needs to come over early tomorrow morning to collect the black-haired boar and clean the place. ?Slapping the dirt off his palms, Si Ningning pressed his face against the fence door and glanced sideways in several times to make sure that no one who had not received the hint would easily find out. Then he turned around and retreated with satisfaction. The next day, I counted the time and heard the first crowing of the production team''s rooster, so I got up from the bed and washed up. When I went out, a layer of fish belly white appeared on the eastern sky. I waited until I was halfway into the space to prepare myself before I came out. The sky was getting brighter outside. stand up. ?The Mid-Autumn Festival has just passed, and in the second half of the month, the autumnal equinox will enter the alternation of day and night. If you still go out at the same time at that time, you will probably be in trouble. Thinking aimlessly, Si Ningning''s pace became faster and faster. Outside the iron gate of the rubber factory warehouse, Si Ningning touched the key. ?The broken bricks were placed at exactly the same angle as yesterday. Si Ningning couldn''t help but worry that Gu Yang and the others didn''t find the key when they came last night. ?Hauntedly, Si Ningning walked in, opened the door of the third classroom and saw that there was only a big box left inside. Si Ningning finally felt relieved. One of the pigs has taken away... Except for a little blood seeping out of the corner of the existing wooden box, the room was still the same as before. From this, it can be seen that Gu Yang and others did take the pigs away and kill them. Si Ningning took a look at the black pig in the wooden box. The black pig had been pickled, and the buttocks were smeared with plant ash. The dried blood was mixed with the plant ash, and it was already a bit scabbed. Without saying a word, Si Ningning put her hand on the box and disappeared into the house together with the box. Si Ningning moved the box containing the black pig to the newly enclosed small pig pen and isolated it under the control of her mind. She didn''t know if just applying a little plant ash to the wound would do the trick. After thinking about it, He dug out two bottles of antibiotics and anti-inflammatory tablets for human consumption from the pile of medical supplies. Si Ningning went into the kitchen and put some fragrant rice, rice, millet and whole grains into the inner pot of the rice cooker. He turned on the water and pressed the steam button to start cooking. When it was cooked, he mixed two tablets each of antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs. Go in and mix. Although it is a medicine for people to take, Si Ningning feels that it should also have some effect when taken by animals. It is just that the ratio of weight and shape will affect the amount of medicine. The dosage for an adult to take one tablet should be about the same as the two tablets for a pig weighing more than 200 kilograms. Si Ningning put some water in the black pig, then fetched a bucket of water from the creek and brought it out of the space. She packed up all the snakeskin bags in the classroom and rolled them up into the space, and sprinkled the little blood that seeped onto the ground. After washing it with a little water, Si Ningning checked everywhere to make sure that there was no blood left in other places and no strange smell could be smelled in the room, then he entered the space again. When the space rice is steamed, Si Ningning pours the rice into a 40cm diameter basin, adds chopped vegetable segments, drops a little sesame oil, and finally pinches open the capsule of medicine, adds the medicine, and mixes well. After mixing a large basin, The temperature of the scalding rice in the basin gradually cooled down. Si Ningning looked at it and felt that it was about the same. He put the basin under the pig pen. Seeing that the black pig, which was wilting a second ago, suddenly became energetic, he came closer to the basin and began to eat. Si Ningning''s worried heart returned again. lay down. Eating with energy means that there is no big problem. ??Si Ningning would really feel distressed if the whole pig died due to cutting off the eggs. Leaving aside the question of meat and meat, she has been feeding him since he was a child. If he died because of this, it would be too frustrating. Si Ningning did not stay in the space for long. She packed up some small things and put them in her bag. She took off her men''s clothing before walking out of the space and carefully locked the doors inside and outside the rubber factory warehouse. On the way back to the production team, Si Ningning met many familiar faces carrying burdens before even setting foot on the mountain trail. Si Ningning nodded and greeted a dozen uncles on the roadside, and asked: "Uncle, where are you going with your load so early?" Go to the grain station to hand over the public rations! The captain said, try to deal with the public rations in the morning, go home and prepare in the afternoon, and go to the brigade to watch a movie in the evening! Upon hearing this, Si Ningning understood in her heart, "Is it our team''s turn to show a movie?" The load-bearers were all thirty-four-year-old uncles. While talking to Si Ningning, they all bent down and put down the load. They took a short rest and said cheerfully: "Hey, it started in the first few days! The captain''s It means that if there are too many people, we will arrange to separate them and let the two production teams take turns. Isn''t it the turn of our third and fourth teams? Hehe... Si Zhiqing, where are you going when you come back from outside so early? Did you go to town early?" "Yes, uncle!" Si Ningning also laughed, "The educated youth spot is finally scheduled for the holidays, so I just wanted to go to the town to buy some daily necessities." Haha, its not easy for you educated youth comrades to come all the way here... But then again, why have you been here for so long? Are you used to the life in the countryside? "I''m used to it. Our third team is a good place, we don''t have to work in the city!" Si Ningning tightened the straps of his backpack and said with a smile: "Uncle, you are in a hurry, I won''t delay your work. When you finish your work, Lets go down and watch a movie together! "Haha, okay, if you want it, you must get it, you should go back quickly!" ?The two groups separated and set off in opposite directions. Si Ningning continued to walk back and met two groups of young men of the same age who were carrying loads of food. They both stopped for a moment, nodded and exchanged greetings, and then separated again. When he returned to the production team, it was already past ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was getting brighter. Si Ningning stepped into the production team, wiped his sweat and stepped forward. Before he stepped into the shade, he was greeted by a familiar rough voice. Shocked: The matter of handing over public rations has been arranged. Lets talk about two more things! One of them is the brigades movie screening. It was around this time in previous years, and everyone should have heard some rumors this year! It is Zhao Hongbing. ??The voice came from Zhao Hongbing''s home. You must know that the entrance to the village is quite far from Zhao Hongbing''s home. It is unknown whether Zhao Hongbing found something to use as a "loudspeaker", and his voice was deafening, making Si Ningning''s heart tremble. Si Ningning wiped the sweat off his forehead and followed the sound towards Zhao Hongbing''s house, intending to see what was going on. ?During this period, Zhao Hongbings voice never stopped: "Watch a movie tonight. Do you remember the filming of Hanako in the commune next door two years ago? Everyone should be aware of self-prevention. Those who want to take care of their children should take care of their own children! We are all children of a big family. If you don''t take care of your children, Please be more careful and help your neighbors keep an eye on them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： What did you want to say just now? Chapter 231 What did you want to say just now? Besides this matter, there is one more thing! This matter is more important, please **** up your ears and listen! Ahem On the other side of the voice, Zhao Hongbing coughed twice seriously, and then continued: "The small woods at the foot of the south mountain next to the drainage ditch are now designated as experimental fields!" ??Just as she was walking near the door of Zhao Hongbing, Si Ningning frowned slightly when she heard the word "experimental field". Could it be... the experimental field she was thinking of? There were already many people gathered in front of Zhao Hongbing''s house, and it was difficult to get closer. Si Ningning thought that he could still hear clearly at this distance, so he simply stopped at the entrance of the alley and listened silently, and did not approach the door any further. . In the crowd, someone soon made a confused voice: "Captain, what is an experimental field? Is it the same as the previous satellite that said the yield of three thousand kilograms of wheat per acre is the same?" Oh, go, go! Have you never planted any land before? Or what? The yield of three thousand kilograms per mu is just to fool fools! Now the commune wont let you mention this! Someone answered quickly on Zhao Hongbings behalf. In the courtyard, Zhao Hongbing stood on the raised wellhead covered with stone slabs, frowning with a black face and waving his hands impatiently, "Don''t mention the past! We won''t do those fancy things. Let''s just say that this time The enclosed land is used to grow mushrooms! Our production team is at a disadvantage and cannot grow things like ducks, fish, and sheep, but mushrooms are different!" "In previous years during the rainy season, the women on our team took the time to go up the mountain, not to mention going further in, but even at the foot of the mountain, wouldn''t they be able to bring back a lot of fungi? Tell me, the environment in our land is so suitable for growing fungi, then if we can do it ourselves Youve mastered the method of growing fungi, but are you still worried that you wont be able to start a side business? ?This statement sounds reasonable at first, but... The crowd was silent for a moment, and soon someone shouted questioning voices: "But captain, it doesn''t matter if you raise sheep or fish or ducks, they are all meat and fish! And I heard that the hair of sheep can be made into textiles by scraping it off, so that''s not a good idea." They all take the bulk. Not to mention, our mushrooms are vegetarian, and they are grown in the mountains. Does anyone want them? Can they be sold at a high price?" As soon as these words came out, there was a "buzzing" sound, and the members who gathered at the door of Zhao''s house turned their heads and muttered softly. yes! Although getting rich through a side job can help everyone improve their lives, if they are like those production teams that raise fish and ducks, everyone does the same level of work, but their income is half or even more than half of others, what do you think? Neither can be balanced. Once you feel unbalanced, can you still work hard? ??The reason why Zhao Hongbing mentioned the "experimental field" was because he felt that what Si Ningning said two nights ago was right. Mushrooms are still in the experimental stage and are not suitable for large-scale promotion. Expanding the scope of experiments will help to put the side business on the schedule as soon as possible. Zhao Hongbing will talk about the matter and also refer to Si Ningning''s opinions, fearing that the experimental products will be grown by then. Before I saw the effect, I was sent home by others. ?Now that Zhao Hongbing has talked about this matter, it means that he has thought it over deeply. Seeing that the wind was blowing in the wrong direction, Zhao Hongbing coughed loudly and said seriously: "We haven''t started this side business yet, and you''re only looking at profits? You people just look at the huge profits from raising livestock and livestock, and you don''t think so." Have you ever thought about how much hardship it took? As he spoke, Zhao Hongbing counted them one by one with his fingers, "Fish and ducks must be raised from young, right? The water level must be paid attention to at all times, right? The ducks have laid eggs in the water, do you have to go into the water to pick them up? Poultry We are worried about it getting sick if we breed it in large quantities. Does it require investing manpower and financial resources to feed it with body-enhancing feed? " Zhao Hongbing raised his left hand, pinched the first three fingers together and rubbed them together, which meant money, "How long do you have to raise fish and ducks before you can salvage them, catch them and sell them for work points? If they are a little bigger, do you have to arrange for several people to take turns guarding them at night?" Was it stolen?" A series of rhetorical questions were thrown out, and the crowd was speechless. Zhao Hongbing continued to say firmly at this time: "I will leave it here. Our fungus is still in the experimental stage. If it really becomes successful in the future, the profit head may not be as high as that." Its worse than people raising fish and ducks! Ah, ah, this, how do you say this? The members were dizzy and couldn''t think straight. Zhao Hongbing snorted and said with a smile: "Fish and duck are harvested once every year and a half. How many crops can fungi harvest in a year?" Mushrooms in the wild all grow on rotten wooden piles. They can grow well in messy and poor environments without anyone taking care of them. If they find out the fungi''s preferences through human intervention, wouldn''t they be able to get twice the result with half the effort when planting them? ! The crowd was silent again, but for just a moment, a deafening discussion suddenly broke out: "Yes, yes! After the captain said this, I think it is feasible!" Then this is really going to happen! But captain, how do you grow this fungus? We dont know how to grow it! Yes, yes! Then how can we fix this? Facing the questions from the members, Zhao Hongbing waved his hands and reassured: "Although it is still in the experimental stage, there is a planting method that has been approved. It will take a few days to know more details. Anyway, I will tell you, Nanshan If you want to see the feet, you can go and take a look. Just be careful not to touch or damage the things! These are experimental items, so dont pick them if there are fungi growing on them! "Go back and let me know who secretly broke off the test fungus, and see if I don''t punish him for a hundred and ten work points and a year''s worth of excrement!" After saying this, Zhao Hongbing''s tone became rough. The members laughed and rubbed the backs of their heads, and quickly said no, and they must supervise each other. After listening to this paragraph, Si Ningning roughly understood what was going on. He straightened the strap of his backpack with his slender thumbs and planned to go to the foot of Nanshan Mountain. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he plunged into a strong and hot chest that smelled of sweat. "Well" ?His nose hurt from the bump, Si Ningning covered the tip of her nose, bowed and took a few steps back in pain. ??Holang followed her movements for two steps, grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand away, and looked at the tip of her red nose, "How do you say you turn around? Does it hurt?" Si Ningning opened Huo Lang''s hand and glanced at the people outside the alley. She walked into the alley in two steps and stared angrily at Huo Lang with wide-open eyes. "The bridge of my nose is almost broken! Do you think it hurts?" ? After whistling for a while, Si Ningning let out a sigh of relief and said dissatisfiedly: "It''s okay to be invisible. You can stand behind people and not make a sound. Do you want to scare me to death?" Seeing that you listened carefully, I didnt bother you. ?Si Ningnings cheeks turned red, and she looked like she was really angry. Huo Lang Nana explained. Seeing that Si Ningning was still puffing out his cheeks and not showing any signs of losing his temper, he raised his eyebrows and continued to ask in a hoarse and coaxing voice: "Would you like to go to the foot of the mountain? Let''s go for a walk in the mountains on the way. One lap? This is the last crop of Sichuan Paoer. After these few days, I wont be able to eat it again this year. Si Ningning did not ignore the teasing in Huo Lang''s eyes. Although she was still a little angry in her heart, she pursed her red lips. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at Huo Lang, twisted her neck and raised her chin, pretending to be generous and said: "Tsk , since you are so sincere, then I will forgive you." ??Haughty for one second, and the next second seeing no one paying attention outside the alley, Si Ningning grabbed Huo Lang''s wrist and happily drove Huo Lang to run, "Why are you standing there? Hurry up!" ? ?Working in the production team is not tiring, but I always feel that life is a bit rigid and boring. Only in the mountains can Si Ningning feel briefly relaxed and happy. Si Ningning felt happy from the bottom of her heart to go up the mountain again after such a long time. "Ha ha-" Si Ningning''s eyes were curved, her lips were slightly pursed, her soft hair on her forehead was blown up by the wind as she ran, her smile was bright and cheerful, no matter from her appearance, manners, voice or eyes, everything was different. One step shows the vitality and vitality of youth. Very healing That joyful joy is hard not to be felt by those around you. ??Huo Lang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his gaze fell on Si Ningning''s hand that grabbed his wrist. Although the two of them had held hands several times before, this was the first time that Si Ningning took the initiative to hold him up. how to say? ?It feels even more amazing. My heart felt numb, and I had an inexplicable urge to raise the corners of my lips and smile. ?The heartbeat is also "thumping", and it seems to be even more vigorous than when I was a teenager when I first boarded a fighter jet for training. It would be great if it could continue like this. "well" ??Horang couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and he was stunned when he realized what he was thinking. Because he suddenly discovered that what he expected was not just to maintain the scene in front of him. A heart has changed without even realizing it. For Si Ningning, Huo Lang went from initial alienation to appreciation, then from appreciation to subconscious support, and now his little thoughts and emotions can no longer satisfy his inner expectations. After all, Huo Lang suddenly felt that he very scary. Because he... seems to have become possessive of Si Ningning. ??He didn''t want to let go of Si Ningning, nor did he want others to get close to him. But, can these words be said? Si Ningning, are you willing to listen? Will she be angry? Think he interferes too much? Are you unwilling to associate with him from now on? "manage" ?After thinking about it, the reaction was that Huo Lang had already spoken, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Si Ningning''s sudden turn of head. The captain said he would organize everyone to go to the brigade after work in the afternoon. You want to maintain order. Do you want to go there in advance? The words were interrupted, and Huo Lang''s Adam''s apple twitched. He calmed down before nodding, "Yes, but you don''t need to advance too long. The nearby production teams are all familiar with each other, and they are too embarrassed to make a fuss." Si Ningning heard the implication, rolled her eyes, and asked, "You went to another brigade to help, but the members there didn''t cooperate?" Its not uncooperative, but there is some friction. Holang said matter-of-factly. Si Ningning said "Oh", lowered his eyelids and nodded clearly. There will be small friction...that means there will still be people who will not cooperate. Speaking of which, in addition to bullying the weak, some people also bully the ugly. ??Horang is the security captain, and he has an imposing manner. It is impossible to bully him, but if you really encounter one or two unreasonable and messy people, it is possible that the work process will not be so smooth. Thinking about it, Si Ningning tilted her head and smiled lightly at Huo Lang, "Thank you for your hard work." ??Horang was stunned for a moment, and realized what the phrase "hard work" meant. He shook his head indulgently and helplessly, "It''s not your place to say this." Everyone says the same thing. At least it proves that someone knows and sees your hard work. Si Ningnings lips curved slightly. While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the foot of Nanshan Mountain where Zhao Hongbing circled the experimental field. Si Ningning let go of Huo Lang''s hand, looked at the so-called "experimental field", and asked sideways, "You just wanted to talk, right?" I interrupted...what did you want to say at that time?" "I would have forgotten about it if you didn''t tell me." Huo Lang leaned under the tree and stroked his forehead with his big palm. He pretended that it was nothing important and said, "I wanted to speak just now, but you interrupted me. After a while, I forgot what to say. Cant remember now? Si Ningning frowned in suspicion. ?Horang nodded calmly. Okay. Si Ningning sighed. It shouldn''t really be an important thing, otherwise I wouldn''t have forgotten it so completely. Si Ningning thought about it but didn''t take it seriously. She bent over and looked at the "experimental field" carefully. In fact, Holang has not forgotten, he just doesnt know how to speak. ??Holang had a clear crush on Si Ningning, but upon closer inspection, he found that the two had not known each other for long. If he said those words now, Si Ningning would be troubled, right? ?? Huo Lang arched his eyebrows and stared at Si Ning Ningying''s white profile for a while with his deep peach blossom eyes, and finally chose to hide his thoughts for the time being. Emotional matters cannot be rushed. ??And Holang has a clear goal in his heart. He does not force Si Ningning to like him or respond to his feelings. But what is certain is that he never wants Si Ningning to dislike him. After thinking about this clearly, his mood briefly became brighter. Huo Lang''s slightly frowned eyebrows slightly relaxed, and he stretched out his hand towards Si Ningning, who was carefully looking at the wood. "Are you tired of carrying the bag? Pass it over and I''ll get it for you." Si Ningning did not hesitate, and seemed to be at ease with Huo Lang. She took off the bag without looking at Huo Lang''s exact range, and handed it behind her. She didn''t care whether Huo Lang took it or not, and already let go, "I I really underestimated the captain, I thought he didnt understand anything, but...did you see that these pieces of wood have been soaked in water? ?The so-called "test field" is not actually a field, but two rows of shelves made of two to four meters of wood set up in a tic-tac-shape. The wood is solid wood, not fluffy wood like rotten wood. Therefore, even if it has been soaked in water, its water absorption is very limited. In this way, not only can it ensure the "humid" conditions for the growth of fungi, but it will also not be affected by excessive moisture. large, and the bacteria become moldy and rotten. ??Moreover, the wood is erected in a tic-shaped shape, which allows the bacteria to be concentrated for cultivation as much as possible, while maximizing ventilation conditions without taking up more space. Huo Lang narrowly caught Si Ningnings backpack. Hearing what Si Ningning said, he glanced back and forth. He didnt know much about growing mushrooms, so he asked, Is this possible? Digression: I mentioned purslane in the previous chapter, but now I know that it is called purslane (xian), and we all call it jian here. . . _ (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Dont lose your temper Chapter 232 Dont lose your temper Si Ningning nodded: "The initial cultivation is feasible, but if mycelium is implanted in large quantities, the nutrients required by the mycelium in the wood will be consumed quickly. If you want to cultivate mushrooms in the future, you will have to rest for a while. , wait for a period of natural fermentation before continuing to use it. ??Holang nodded, "Then talk to the captain later." "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded again and suddenly laughed after a while: "I really didn''t expect it." "What?" Its about growing mushrooms. The captain will tell the members in the past two days. I actually thought of this, but what I didnt expect was that the captain would use such good wood to grow mushrooms. Huo Lang explained calmly: "Although the wood is not allowed to be cut down at will, it follows the boundaries of the mountain forest after all, and it is not a precious thing." This is in the south. Like the north, many plain areas have no mountains and forests. When building a new house, you have to plan carefully. Most people plant trees in front of and behind the house a few years ago, for fear that when the time comes for their son to marry a wife, There is no room for main beams when building a new house. Of course Si Ningning understands this. The production team is close to the mountains, so good wood is easy to obtain. Thinking from another angle, it is not difficult to find rotten wood. Based on his understanding of people of this era, Si Ningning thought that Zhao Hongbing would choose "waste utilization" and collect rotten wood. As for the intact wood, he would probably choose to keep it to prevent it from being used elsewhere in the future. ?However, the wooden shelves have been erected, and many small holes have been drilled on them to implant bacteria. There is no point in worrying about the good and rotten wood now. ?? Zhao Hongbing can handle this matter smoothly now, Si Ningning believes that he must have his own considerations in using materials. Not far away, in the direction of Tianqiaozi, there was a faint hum of conversation. It must have been that Zhao Hongbing had finished speaking, and the members came here to watch the fun. Si Ningning stood up before the members came over, grabbed the strap of the backpack in Huo Lang''s hand, and pulled Huo Lang up the path up the mountain. "Let''s go first. It will be bad if we are seen later." It''s okay to be bumped together to see the experimental field. It can be understood as a coincidence. However, Si Ningning and Huo Lang have to go up the mountain together. If someone sees this, it is easy for people to think too much about a single thing, let alone the two things before and after. together. ??Huo Lang nodded lightly, and the two of them were like children participating in hide-and-seek. They jumped across the bushes and quickly plunged into the forest, heading deep into the mountains. There was no weight on my body and I had walked the road several times, so it only took more than thirty minutes to reach the valley and lake this time. "Huh...it''s so hot, take a rest, take a rest!" Si Ningning lay paralyzed in the shade of the trees on the hillside, not wanting to move. During this section of the run, Si Ningning''s blue sleeveless shirt was smudged with a circle of dark blue. Her back was already wet with sweat. She casually stretched out her hand to wipe away the sweat. Her thin bangs were staggered by her, and she wore Her cheeks, which were red from the heat, were particularly cute and cute. ??Huo Lang sat on the ground on one side and put his broad palms together to serve as a fan to fan Si Ningning. Si Ningning brought a kettle. Huo Lang glanced at it and said, "Is there any water in the kettle? Unscrew it and drink slowly." Si Ningning gasped for breath, nodded hurriedly, unscrewed the military kettle and took a few sips. After a while, he wiped the water stains on his lips. Si Ningning didn''t even twist the lid, so he took off the kettle and handed it over. Huo Lang rarely said, "You didn''t bring water, drink mine!" ?Horang didnt hesitate and took the kettle directly. ? ? Sensing that there was not much water left in the kettle, Huo Lang was worried that Si Ningning would be thirsty and would not drink, so he only raised his neck and drank two small sips from the air, and then stopped drinking. ??Taken the lid from Si Ningning''s hand and tightened the kettle tightly. Huo Lang straightened the kettle strap and hung it around his neck. He stared at Si Ningning''s red face and muttered casually: "Lack of exercise." "Who lacks exercise?" Almost instantly, Si Ningning retorted: "I''m almost exhausted recently!" ?The work in the team is pretty easy, so lets not talk about it for now, but she still has to go to town to handle transactions, doesnt she? In addition, there is also farm work waiting for people to do in the space. A batch of soybeans planted earlier had been harvested. Si Ningning used snakeskin bags to spread out in the open space, uprooted the bean straw, beat and threshed some of the soybeans and sown them again, and most of the remaining parts were still in the snakeskin. There are piles on the bag! ?Si Ningning was thinking sadly, but Huo Lang didn''t know about these things. Holang asked funnyly: "What are you tired of? Just the pig pen thing?" Uh Si Ningning got stuck. I cant talk about the black market and space, but Huo Langs teasing words seemed to mean that she usually had nothing to do. Si Ningning''s face was sullen, and she was a little unhappy: "What do you mean by that? The work in the pig pen is lighter than other tasks, but I didn''t treat it perfunctorily. I cleaned it very seriously!" ?Those aunts who used to work in the pig pen, occasionally took the time to go over to see her, and they all said that she did a good job and that she worked carefully. Yes, her workload cannot be compared to others, but she also does a lot of other things, big and small. ??Has she been keeping an eye on Hegu Sanae''s learning progress? She is also in charge of a series of trivial matters at the educated youth spot and raising rabbits, right? ??There is also the recent work of cultivating mycelium and growing mushrooms... ??You can''t think about these things in detail. Once you think about it, Si Ningning feels aggrieved by Huo Lang''s light and inconsiderate words. Those things she did were completely out of Si Ningning''s own will. She had never thought about making meritorious deeds or performing deliberately to attract the attention of others. Sinning Nings intentions were good, and he also believed that those things were meaningful and valuable, but Huo Langs words denied those meanings and values. Its a little hurtful. "snort." Big pig''s hooves. Si Ningning cursed secretly, stood up, turned around and left, "I''m tired, let''s go back!" Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Huo Lang stood up and followed behind. Im not blaming you. I just see that you dont move much. If something happens in the future, you wont have the energy to run. Si Ningning puffed out her cheeks and rushed forward with no intention of stopping. Huo Lang changed his hand to carry the bag, reached out and subconsciously wanted to pluck the tail of Si Ningning''s hair. He also thought that Si Ningning was still angry, and was afraid of adding fuel to the fire. So he turned his big hand and grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist and led him away. He had to turn 180 degrees, "Si Ningning." Si Ningning opened her eyes wide and glared at Huo Lang. She turned her chin to one side and said softly, "What are you doing!" ??Huo Lang felt helpless when he saw her stern face looking annoyed. ??The little girl doesnt know whats going on today, so she cant do anything at all. Huo Lang sighed softly, and his hoarse voice suddenly softened, "Did you hear my explanation just now?" Si Ningnings lips twitched, wanting to answer, but in the end she stubbornly chose to remain silent. Holang was silent and his expression became serious, "Don''t lose your temper." Losing his temper? Si Ningning became even more angry and turned around to argue. Before he could speak, he heard Huo Lang continue: "If I said something wrong that makes you unhappy, you should tell me or reveal a little bit. That way I can formally apologize to you and make you happy." "What?" ?Si Ning shook his head, suddenly stunned, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth with a "gulp". For a moment, she was even a little confused, because she had a strange feeling in her heart. It was as if anger was rising in his heart. It had obviously risen to his throat and was about to spurt out in the next second. But at the moment when it spurted out, someone suddenly fed him a mouthful of refreshing and sweet honey ice lemonade. How should I say it? A man who is handsome, has a nice voice, and has a good attitude speaks very convincingly? Or is she just a soft-spoken person? But if you think about it carefully, what is the difference between the former and the former? Si Ningning always succumbs to gentleness, always accepts softness rather than hardness, and always likes someone who can still guide her rationally and talk to her well when she is irrational. After all, no one can resist being treated patiently and tenderly. Si Ningning wriggled her lips and bulged her cheeks. Recalling what Huo Lang explained just now, she also knew that she was the one who got into trouble at that time. ??Horang is not an educated youth and does not live in an educated youth area. His daily contact is not that intensive. It is normal not to know what she does every day. That sentence is indeed a bit over-interpreted by her... Although he was a little embarrassed, after a long silence, Si Ningning calmed down and solemnly apologized to Huo Lang: "I didn''t lose my temper. I just felt that you don''t have to support or participate in what I did, but you can''t deny it. Their value This is what I thought just now, but I know now that I was too sensitive and misunderstood you. Im sorry! Si Ningning bowed and apologized to Huo Lang sincerely and softly, but less than two seconds after her words fell, she straightened up, her pink face faded away from humility, and a trace of pampering appeared again, "I''m sorry for what I just said. I just explained it on impulse, not for you to coax!" Si Ningning apologized seriously, and Huo Lang hesitated for a moment about what to say and how to face it, but hearing the emphasis in the second half of Si Ningning''s words, Huo Lang couldn''t help but curve his lips and smile. "Okay, you didn''t let me coax you." Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang. Huo Lang looked at her resentful and arrogant little eyes and couldn''t help but "haha" and smiled even more heartily. "It''s past the season in the mountains and there are no flowers for you to pick." Huo Lang took Si Ningning''s wrist and turned to walk forward. "It''s still early. When you finish picking the thorns, will I take you to the seventh brigade next door?" Si Ningning was impressed by the 7th Brigade next door. ?Horang went there to hunt wild boars before, and he said that there was a side business of growing lotus roots and raising fish, and it was said that lotus pods and other things could be picked at will. Si Ningning let Huo Lang lead her away. When it came to the lotus pods, she was still a little curious, "It''s already autumn, are there any lotus pods in the lake?" There are many old lotus pods, but few young lotus pods. If there are any, they are probably gone. Si Ningning nodded, "It doesn''t matter if you use old lotus pods. The young ones are eaten fresh, and the old ones can be dried and made into lotus seeds. You can use them in soups and porridge in the future." The seventh brigade of Hongqi Commune is seven or eight miles away from the third brigade. It takes more than ten kilometers to walk back and forth. Si Ningnings legs are not as strong as Huo Langs. He thinks that a lot of time will be wasted on the way and he will have to stay for a while when he gets there. , Worried that it would delay Huo Lang''s meeting with the brigade in the afternoon, Si Ningning paused and moved back even more by the wrist held by Huo Lang. Whats wrong? Holang turned around and asked. Si Ningning shook his head, his eyes twinkling and his face full of seriousness, "Let''s go directly to the 7th Brigade before the sun gets too bright." ?Horang was silent for a moment, as if thinking, and finally nodded without hesitation, "Okay." Walking on a mountain road? Itll be cooler. "Um!" Hold on to me, huh? "good." ?Si Ningning went from having his wrist held by Huo Lang to actively placing his hand on Huo Lang''s palm. Two hands, one big and one small, with distinct black and white complexion, were clasped together. One after another, the two people crossed the mountain stream and climbed the steep hillside. Along the way, they blew the breeze in the forest and smelled the unique smell of the mountains. The other end of the mountain sprang out and stood under the sun again. Si Ningning put her hand on her forehead in discomfort. Si Ningning withdrew her hand from Huo Lang. After her eyes gradually adapted to the light, she took out her pocket watch from her collar and took a look. The time happened to be twelve o''clock. ??Horang wanted to use his height advantage to shield Si Ningning from the sun. When he saw that the sun had turned overhead and Si Ningning was looking at the time, he asked casually: "Is it noon? Are you hungry?" "It''s exactly twelve o''clock." Si Ningning answered, shook his head again, and said with a smile: "I''m not too hungry. We can walk pretty fast. It only takes an hour to get here from the team after traveling seven or eight miles. " Although the mountain road is rugged, it is also a shortcut. Huo Lang waved and turned to walk ahead. Follow me and go say hello to the captain of the team here first. Oh, okay! Si Ningning responded and trotted after him. On the way, Huo Lang introduced that the production captain and the brigade captain of the seventh brigade were both from the same village, so they were both a production brigade and a brigade. ?After coming out of the forest and walking along the field ridge for a while into the village, Si Ningning followed Huo Lang into a farmyard. While paying attention to the situation in front of Huo Lang, she couldn''t help but look at the yard with her peripheral vision. Farmhouses in the countryside are basically the same. The courtyard walls are either made of adobe bricks or pieced together with large and small stones. A few people have wells in their yards, but basically every household will plant a plant in a corner of the yard. Two fruit trees, the common ones are jujube trees, orange trees, apricot trees and loquat trees. The main house of the small courtyard house in front of us is five brick houses of different sizes. The courtyard walls are made of stones. There is a pressurized water well on the left hand side of the entrance door. A little further away, on the corner of the wall, there is a flower hanging full of flowers. Orange-yellow fruit of the loquat tree. ?Three or two old hens huddled under the loquat tree, rolling around and digging in the soil, and from time to time they took a bite of the fruit that fell from the tree. Si Ningning quickly glanced around, and saw that everything in the courtyard was very clean. Looking around, you could not only see the diligent care of the owner of the house, but also his different status and relative wealth. family background. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Russian Chapter 233 Russian At this time, the master of the house was having lunch in the main room. Hearing the commotion in the courtyard, the middle-aged man sitting in the main room craned his neck to take a look, saw the person clearly, put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and walked towards the courtyard happily. . Oh, Alang! "Uncle." Huo Lang greeted Si Ningning with a nod and a smile, waved his hand on his lower back as if to remind Si Ningning, and then took a step away to introduce to Si Ningning: "This is the captain of the seventh brigade, Comrade Gu Sande " After saying that, he introduced to Gu Sande: "Uncle, this is Comrade Si Ningning, an educated youth comrade in our team." "Oh, it turns out he''s a comrade from the educated youth..." Gu Sande responded dryly and glanced at Si Ningning for a long time. Si Ningning put on her friendly smile and politely called "Captain". Alas! Gu Sande responded with a smile and nodded. Although he didnt know Huo Langs intention of bringing the educated youth to their brigade, in line with the principle that guests should not be turned away when they come to the door, Gu Sande politely invited the guest into the house, You havent eaten yet? Sit down and eat something together! "this" You said you were having dinner at someone else''s house. It would be better if you came a little earlier and they could steam more rations. Now that you have already caught up with them and sat down at the table, if you stayed to eat, wouldn''t the master of the house not have anything to eat? ?Si Ningning is standing on the table, neither sitting nor standing. While hesitating, Huo Lang, with a slight smile on his face, nodded first, "I''d like to trouble the captain and aunt." Gu Sande''s mother-in-law Huang Chunxiang is a middle-aged woman with long hair and a round face. After listening to Huo Lang''s words, she waved her hands kindly and said with a smile: "You two sit down first, I will go and serve you some." ! As if sensing Si Ningning''s discomfort, Huang Chunxiang smiled reassuringly at her, then turned and went to the kitchen. ? Huang Chunxiang quickly served two bowls of rice. It was said to be two bowls, but it was actually two and a half bowls of sorghum rice and two sweet potatoes. Unexpectedly, there will be guests at home. These were originally eaten by the Gu family for lunch. ?Two bowls of rice were delivered to Si Ningning and Huo Lang. Thinking that Huo Lang came over because he had something to tell Gu Sande, Huang Chunxiang took her own rice bowl and went to the kitchen to eat. As soon as Huang Chunxiang left, Si Ningning became even more uncomfortable. ?This kind of scene atmosphere always makes her feel a little embarrassed. At the dinner table, Huo Lang couldn''t comfort Si Ningning, so he turned his head and confessed to Gu Sande the purpose of coming here: "Si Zhiqing is the literacy class teacher in our team. The literacy class will start soon, and there are still a few textbooks left. , I thought there was a lake and side business here in Team 7, which might help her find some inspiration, so I brought her over to have a look." As he spoke, he paused and glanced at Si Ningning. Huo Lang continued to smile and said, "I''ll pick some lotus pods back by the way." "It''s easy to talk about lotus pods. Have you brought them with you? If not, I will pack a snakeskin bag for you later!" Gu Sande waved his hands indifferently and looked at Si Ningning for a while, with a more serious look on his face. "But this literacy class doesn''t lead everyone to popularize common sense and just teach a few common big words. Why does it need to compile teaching materials?" Si Ningning didn''t know whether she should say it or not. She glanced sideways at Huo Lang. Seeing Huo Lang nod, she put down her chopsticks, straightened her back, and explained: "Captain, I don''t know much about the situation in your brigade, but our production What the captain means is that the main purpose of literacy classes is not for adults, but for younger children. ?Afraid that it would be bad to go into too much detail, Si Ningning just picked out a few important points. ??I thought Gu Sande would ask again, but he didn''t. ??Gu Sande let out a "hiss" and took a breath, his rough eyebrows furrowed and fell into deep thought. After a long while, he slowly said "oh" twice, "So that''s what it looks like..." "Haha." As he spoke, Gu Sande laughed twice without embarrassment, "We did receive news that a literacy class was going to be held, but there were no educated youths who jumped in the queue, so the news may not be that comprehensive. . But listening to what you said, I think your production team leaders idea is very good, and we should follow suit. ?Si Ningning couldn''t help but be slightly startled when she saw the serious expression gradually appearing on Gu Sande''s dark face. Si Ningning always felt that the look on his face seemed a bit familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he immediately exclaimed in his heart: "What a good guy!" ??At this time, doesn''t Gu Sande''s face completely overlap with Zhao Hongbing''s face? In just a moment, Si Ningning understood instantly: It turns out that this is another enthusiastic "parent official" who has to worry about everything. Thinking about it, Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Huo Lang inquiringly, but she saw that Huo Lang was also looking at her with his head tilted, the corners of his thin lips were slightly hooked, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed into a crescent arc with a smile. Don''t make fun of Frank at all. ?What opinions you have, they are all written on your face. After finishing lunch and leaving the corresponding food stamps for the Gu family, Huo Lang took Si Ningning''s water bottle and filled it with a cold bottle at the Gu family before leaving with Si Ningning and the snakeskin bag. When they left, Gu Sande stood at the door and shouted at them, "Don''t leave after picking the lotus pods, and come back to my place again." "Come on, captain, let''s go back to the house for a lunch break." Huo Lang waved his hand in response and led Si Ningning to take a path and step onto the field ridge. Following Huo Lang in small steps, when there was no one else around him, Si Ningning asked: "Did you have any intention of revealing this when you came here?" In what way? Holland asked. Si Ningning snorted softly, "You''re still pretending to me, you know what you''re asking, right?" ??Hourang turned sideways and let Si Ningning walk in front. He shook out the snakeskin bag and held it up in the air. The snakeskin bag blocked the sun and cast a shadow that fell right on top of Si Ningning''s head. "Go to the end and turn left." "oh." The two walked in silence. Huo Lang thought about his words and explained: "He is the father of my comrade. Like Uncle Hong Bing in our team, he is a hard-working man." The father of a comrade Si Ningning paused for a moment and tilted his head back, "Well, then his son..." Halfway through the words, Si Ningning did not continue. It doesnt need to be stated clearly what it means. ??Huo Lang glared at Si Ningning angrily, stretched out his hand and flicked the back of her head, "Whatever you were thinking, everything is fine." Si Ningning let out a "tsk" sound, covering the back of her head and mouthing, "I didn''t say anything!" "Talking as we walk." Huo Lang said calmly, and then briefly summarized to Si Ningning how he and Gu Sande got acquainted, "Gu Bin and I are comrades in arms. I changed jobs and came here, and he was assigned We went to the border area, which is a vast land, and many compatriots went there in order to solve the food ration problem for the people across the country. " Si Ningning is aware of the military reclamation in the 60s and 70s. ??It is also a red story of passionate loyalty. "Gu Bin knew that I was about to be transferred here, and he asked me to help him keep an eye on his home when we were separated, so I will come over occasionally." Si Ningning nodded, understanding Huo Lang''s attitude. ?But at the same time, Si Ningning also caught some key words, "You changed jobs and came here, so you and Hegu and Sanae are not blood relatives." ??Holang paused and said seriously: "Most of them are children of a large family. It doesn''t matter whether they are blood relatives or not." After a long silence, Huo Lang let out an inaudible sigh, "Many of the compatriots participating in the battlefield are eldest sons, and many are only sons... Once someone cannot come back, what will their family do?" "At this time, someone needs to stand up and take the lead. Who will this person be?" Huo Lang did not clearly say that he must be the one to step forward, but nodded slightly and looked at Si Ningning with a smile. Who is the person taking the lead? ??Of course they are comrades on the battlefield, brothers in private, family members and children of a big family... Si Ningning felt heavy because of the faint sadness in Huo Lang''s eyes, "Everyone in the production team knows, right? Only Sanae and Hegu don''t know, right?" Hmm. Huo Lang nodded. Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.?????In this case, everything will make sense. Why is Huo Lang''s surname Huo, and Sanmiao and Hegu''s surname Chen? Sanae and Hegu are still small now and havent fully awakened yet. Its normal not to know. What if they get a little bigger later? You must have noticed the clues. In other words, Horang not only has to bear the pain of losing his teammates and bear the pressure of supporting his family, he also has to be mentally prepared at all times to deal with the day when Sanae and Hegu know the truth... Suddenly, at that moment, Si Ningning felt as if something had pricked her heart. She felt a little sorry for Huo Lang. ??In addition to feeling distressed about such a heavy topic and event, Si Ningning can also understand Huo Lang''s emotions, but Si Ningning cannot empathize with Huo Lang''s experiences and pressure. ?Hence, words of comfort and comfort are all superfluous. Si Ningning lowered her long eyelashes and remained silent, but her fair and slender little hands reached out and pinched the corner of Huolang''s sleeve. Silent comfort As if aware of Si Ningning''s emotional change, Huo Lang raised his eyebrows and comforted Si Ningning with a gentle smile, "Don''t be sad. Although there are sacrifices, it is worth being happy to be able to complete the task successfully." "Um." ?Si Ningning openly agreed, but in fact he had different ideas in his heart. She came from the later generations, and although she thought about giving, to be fair, if she had to experience what happened to Huo Lang, Si Ningning was sure that she would not be able to persist. ?Even if the body can resist it, the mental consciousness cannot. ?This has nothing to do with gender or physical fitness. On a broader level, it is not just Si Ningning who cannot do it, but also many people in later generations who cannot persist... ?Of course, this does not mean that people in later generations are no good or incompetent, but it is closely related to the characteristics of the times. ?For example, in this era, people with a spirit of selfless dedication and a sense of steely tenacity can be seen everywhere. ??Another example is that in later generations, people are smart, develop science and technology rapidly, and control the information age... Different eras have different merits. Stop talking about this, talk about something else. Not wanting the atmosphere to continue to be gloomy, and not wanting Huo Lang to recall those heavy memories again, Si Ningning cleared her throat and her tone suddenly became lighter, "Do you want to listen to some music?" Holang raised his eyebrows, "Can you sing?" "Of course." Si Ningning puffed up her chest and nodded seriously, with a rather shy look on her face, "I will have more, you will know later, hehe~" After speaking, his expression became serious, and he continued to ask: "I''m asking you, do you want to listen? Others don''t have this honor, and this is what you have to say!" "Of course." Holang nodded. He was silent for a while, as if he had thought about it, and then asked, "Do you know Russian?" Its in Russian... Si Ningning stuttered. When Huo Lang saw Si Ningning''s pupils wavering hesitantly, he thought that Si Ningning must have just entered high school when he went to the countryside and had not yet had access to Russian. His request was somewhat difficult. ??Holang smiled with a hoarse voice, and changed his tone and said: "It doesn''t have to be Russian, you can sing anything." "I can, but I have to wait until there is no one around before I sing." Si Ningning raised her chin slightly and motioned for Huo Lang to look ahead. It turned out that the two of them had been talking all the way to the end of the field and were passing a house leaning against a bamboo forest. "good." Si Ningning excused herself that she didnt want to sing in the presence of others. After Huo Lang nodded in agreement, she took this opportunity to think. Si Ningning knows some Russian songs, but she has to think about which song is suitable for the current situation. Holang has been on the battlefield, and now that he mentions Russian, it can be basically inferred that he should have dealt with people from the Soviet Union before, and he must have a certain understanding of Russian. In this way, those Russians who love love in later generations will Songs definitely wont work. Thinking about it, I have already walked around the entrance of the farmhouse and turned into the bamboo forest path. Along the way, even with the shade provided by Huo Lang, Si Ningning still felt very hot. Only now did he really walk under the thick shadow of a large bamboo. With the gentle breeze blowing, the bamboos "rustled" After shaking, Si Ningning felt a bit of coolness and comfort. It was also at this time that Si Ningning cleared her throat with a cough, ahem, and opened and closed her lips to spit out the syllables: oooo oh oooo oh Moskau Moscow Fremdundgeheimnisvoll Strange and full of mystery After the monotonous single syllables passed, Si Ningning sang the first Russian lyrics. Huo Lang was listening attentively. When he heard Si Ningning actually singing standard Russian, he turned his head unconsciously. , the deep eyebrows were lowered, and the peach blossom eyes were looking at Si Ningning intently. Si Ningning didn''t know it. Her face was hazy and fair, and her dark round eyes under her beautiful curved eyebrows looked forward with a strange look, and she continued to sing: TrmeausrotemGold ?Pagoda made of red gold KaltwiedasEis Cold as ice TowarischheyheyaufdasLeben Comrades, for the sake of life AufdeinWohlBruderheyBruderho To health, brothers, cheers MoskauMoskau ?MoscowMoscow WirfdieGlserandieWand throw the wine glass against the wall RusslandisteinschnesLand Russia is a beautiful country ?InallerEwigkeit In eternity Stehstdunochda. Still standing there "How about it?" After the song ended, Si Ningning took a deep breath to calm down and looked sideways at Huo Lang. ??It was obviously a soft and melodious female voice, but it sang with a sonorous and powerful sense of prosperity. Huo Lang''s eyes met Si Ningning in mid-air, and he couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Digression: ?Song title: moskau ? ? The political commissar dance that is very popular on Douyin, if you are interested, you can search it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Comrade Si Ningning, hold my hand tightly Chapter 234 Comrade Si Ningning, hold on to my hand ?There are many lyrics to a song, but Si Ningning can sing it completely and without interruption, which shows that he has some foundation in Russian. ??Huo Lang''s head shook, and he laughed heartily "haha". Seeing him shaking his head, Si Ningning pursed her lips and became a little anxious, "What do you mean by shaking your head? I can''t sing well?" "No, she sang very well." Huo Lang shook his head and denied Si Ningning''s words. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be immersed in water, and they were particularly gentle and affectionate. "The song is very nice, and the lyrics are also very interesting." ??Huo Lang just didn''t know how many shining points Si Ningning had that he didn''t know about, and he didn''t know how much joy and shock Si Ningning could bring him. Si Ningning raised her lips and bounced briskly, "You can speak Russian too? Right?" I can understand some simple words. Huo Lang nodded. "That" Si Ningning still wanted to ask, but Huo Lang had already taken a step forward and walked in front of her. It turned out that while they were talking, the two walked through the bamboo forest and followed the winding path, and arrived at the lake where lotus roots were planted. The Seventh Brigade has the advantage of the "lake", and the captain is a shrewd and practical person. He not only guides the team members to plant lotus roots and raise fish, but also raises a lot of ducks. The three side businesses overlap each other, and fortunately they all rely on the lake. This area of ??water is relatively easy to take care of. It was the scorching afternoon sun, and ducks were playing in groups under the lotus leaves in the lake. The older uncles who were looking after the ducks tied their boats among the reeds and hid under the bridge to enjoy the cool air. From time to time, he would come out with a bamboo pole and swing around, calling out "cuck, quack, quack". When the ducks wandering in the lake heard it, they would respond with "quack, quack" to confirm the range of the duck group. On the one hand, it prevents people from stealing ducks, and on the other hand, it prevents ducks from pecking at crops when people are not around. When Si Ningning and Huo Lang arrived at the lake, an uncle was standing on the shore carrying a bamboo pole and wandering around calling the ducks. Huo Lang often came to the 7th Brigade, and everyone in the 7th Brigade also recognized him. He took a few steps forward in front of Si Ningning, chatted a few words with the uncle who was guarding the duck, and during the process, he turned around and pointed at the duck guard. Si Ningning. ?The uncle glanced at Si Ningning, his face wrinkled with a wide smile. Si Ningning received the look, nodded politely as a greeting, and responded with a kind smile. Within a few words, Si Ningning didnt know what exactly Huo Lang said. Anyway, when Huo Lang waved to her again, he led her directly to the reeds in a corner of the lake. Will there be a snake? There are reeds in the side corners of the lake, and paddy fields on the outer shore. Both sides are lush and green, and they are both close to the water. Si Ningning is very afraid of stepping on snakes. Ducks are wandering here, and the probability of snakes appearing is very small. Huo Lang said, suddenly turning around, peeling off the reeds and walking toward the lake with a "pull" sound. "well!" Si Ningning saw that his body suddenly shrunk, thinking that he was only talking and accidentally stepped on the air. However, he realized that it was not the case when he saw that Huo Lang had only shrunk by half and did not continue to sink, and there was no sound of water. The reeds on the edge grow year after year. Although they float with the direction of the wind when there is strong wind, they are still very solid and flat when people walk on them. After Huo Lang stood firm, he turned around and stretched out his hand to Si Ningning, "ӧѧڧ맳ܧڧߧߧڧߧ, ӧ٧ާڧާ֧ߧ ٧ѧܧ. (Comrade Si Ningning, hold on to my hand. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, her hand had already been on Huo Lang''s palm. She replied smoothly: ", ӧѧڧ맷ݧݧѧߧ. (Okay, Comrade Huo Lang. A back-and-forth conversation in Russian formalized what Si Ningning wanted to ask before but didn''t say. ?Horang can speak Russian, and it''s not just about hearing some simple words. This man is really humble to death. No matter what it is, if you ask if you know it, the answer you get will always be "a little bit". ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning rolled her eyes speechlessly. "Don''t look away, look at your feet." Huo Lang responded to Si Ningning''s eye roll. Hehe~ Si Ningning rubbed the tip of his nose and stuck out his tongue with a smile, Oh! The season for lotus has passed. Nowadays, there are many lotus leaves in the lake. Among the greenery, only a few sparse pink and white lotus flowers are left nodding and swaying. The boat used to patrol the lake to drive ducks has two pointed ends that form a crescent arc. It is very small inside and can only be turned around by two people on it. Under the guidance of Huo Lang, Si Ningning got on the boat first and sat down on the corner of the bow. Sit tight. "Um?" ??Horang took off his shoes and threw them on the boat. He rolled up his trousers and pushed the boat towards the water. After making sure that the draft of the boat was reached, he stood up and stepped on the boat. ?The small crescent boat was swaying on both sides. Si Ningning felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He clung to the sides of the boat with both hands for fear that the boat would capsize. Fortunately, the hull of the boat stabilized quickly. Holang pressed the oar on the reed pile and pushed it out with force. The small boat was like a flat boat moving in the wind direction, pushing out a water ripple with water chestnuts from the lake surface. It was already cool under the lotus leaves, and next to the water, a small breeze blew against her face, bringing with it the fragrance of lotus leaves. Si Ningning was a little uncomfortable at first, but then she gradually relaxed, and she turned around slowly, He knelt on the bow of the boat with his knees together and leaned over to look down. ?At first glance, the water surface appears slightly dark and dark green, but when you look down, it is exceptionally clear and transparent. Fish swimming with their fins can be seen everywhere below. Si Ningning held her hands up on both sides of her eyes to block the light. She looked at them carefully for a moment, then withdrew her gaze and lay on the bow of the boat like a lazy puppy. Occasionally she stirred the water and occasionally pushed away the lotus leaves that hit her. . "It''s so comfortable..." Si Ningning sighed casually. When she saw a lotus bag on one side, she suddenly straightened up and turned to look at Huo Lang, "Can I pick it? Can I?" ?Horang nodded, "Pick it." Hehehe. Si Ningning immediately stretched out her hand and saw that there were lotus pods next to the lotus, so she picked them off without politeness. ?It is now past the peak season for lotus pods to mature, and most of the lotus pods on the lake have turned black and old, but there are no exceptions. For example, the lotus pods in Si Ningning''s hands are all green, and the entire circle is larger than the mouth of a bowl. Si Ningning peeled off the surrounding green skin, plucked the lotus seeds from her back and peeled them open. Each lotus seed was bigger than her thumb and very plump. Si Ningning peeled one open and tasted one. People said that the lotus seeds were very bitter and had to be removed, but she did not remove them. She did not feel any bitterness after eating them. Instead, the sweetness was very obvious. Si Ningning also confirmed it out of boredom. He separated the lotus seeds and lotus hearts and ate the lotus hearts separately. The result was no surprise. The lotus seeds were indeed bitter, but it was not as exaggerated as he had heard before. ??Huo Lang saw that she was having a great time, and his eyebrows softened. "Don''t just eat it, remember to pick more." Huo Lang pushed the snakeskin bag towards Si Ningning, "You can take it back and eat it." "Oh!" Si Ningning nodded, peeled off one in her hand and handed it to Huo Lang''s mouth. When Huo Lang lowered his head and sipped it into his mouth, she put the snakeskin bag in front of her and murmured while looking around to pick lotus pods. : "Is the captain too enthusiastic? I was shocked just now when you gave me such a big bag." "What''s this? The lotus pods don''t weigh on the scale. Some of them look big, but they can''t actually peel out a few lotus seeds." Huo Lang said. This is probably the same reason, because the harvest volume is a few blocks behind that of lotus roots and duck eggs. Even after harvesting and returning home, it must be further processed, and it is not weighed after it is dried. In addition, people in this era did not consider "lotus seeds" to be a tonic, so the price when sold as dry goods was not high. Gu Sande, the captain of the seventh team, simply gave up this part of the profit and allowed the lotus seeds to grow in the lake. Who wants to eat them? Whoever picks them must not use the excuse of picking lotus pods to steal fish or duck eggs. In order to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the loopholes, at this time of year, more people will be assigned to guard the lake and ducks than in other seasons. Pick it first. If you like it, Ill borrow a snakeskin bag later. Huo Lang held the oar and said calmly. Si Ningning wrinkled her nose and shook her head in confusion, "Let''s forget it! This snakeskin bag is big enough. It can hold thirty or fifty kilograms." ?Although people dont value lotus pods, its a bit embarrassing if there are too many. As if aware of Si Ningning''s thoughts, Huo Lang nodded and said no more. ??Only when there were many lotus pods around, Si Ningning was picking them in front, and he was peeling them off from behind. The peeled lotus pods were thrown into the lake directly. When they were rotten, they were used as nutrients, and the lotus seeds were thrown directly into the snakeskin bag. Later, he had to row a boat and couldn''t peel it so finely, so Huo Lang just peeled off the base of the lotus, leaving only the circle of discs holding the lotus seeds on the top layer, and threw it into the snakeskin bag, compressing it as much as possible to make room, and putting as much as possible. Son. "I put the kettle there. If you are thirsty, just take it and drink. Don''t feel embarrassed just because it is my kettle." After plucking most of the lotus pods from the snakeskin bag, Si Ningning felt a little tired and lay lazily on the side of the boat, with her white bud-like fingertips hanging on the water to poke at a few spots. "good." Si Ningning turned sideways, huddled her body together and slowly raised her gaze in a side-lying position. Before, she had only felt that the sky was bright and dazzling while walking along the way. But now when she looked through the gaps in the lotus leaves, it was completely different. a feeling of. Because we can no longer feel the heat of the sun, even the sky appears a gentle blue. Very blue, very blue. The ripples from the ship overlap and collide with the ripples in the distance. The duck''s quacking sounds are far away and near. The fragrance of lotus leaves comes under the breeze, and the lotus leaves above the head are also constantly swaying. . It swayed like a pocket watch in the hand of a hypnotist. Sleepiness came suddenly. Si Ningning was confused for a moment, but was disturbed by the "pull" of the lotus leaf on the top of the boat. She seemed to have lost her balance while half asleep, and stretched out her hand in the middle of the boat. The emptiness is grasping for something. Huo Lang leaned forward and held Si Ningning''s hand. Seeing that Si Ningning''s face was red and her eyes were closed, he calmed her down and said, "Close your eyes and rest for a while. I''ll call you later." If you say "sleep for a while" or something like that, Si Ningning will open her eyes and refuse even if she is sleepy. After all, the two of them are on the lake and the boat is so small. If she falls asleep, what will Huo Lang do? Huo Lang also took this into consideration, so he said "close your eyes and rest". As expected, Si Ningning''s brows, which were frowned against the sleepiness, relaxed slightly, her pink lips squirmed, and she uttered a very soft "Okay" in a daze. . Si Ningning fell into a deep sleep. There had been a lot going on in the past few days, and she had walked a lot when she came here. She was indeed a little tired, so her breathing seemed a bit heavy after falling asleep. Moments after she fell asleep, everything around her seemed to be responsive. The movement of the wind became gentler, the lotus leaves remained still, and even the ducks not far away went to play in the water further away. ??Huo Lang stared at Si Ningning''s clean and charming face for a long time, and finally sighed softly. ??Is this big-hearted silly girl so defenseless only in front of him, or is she like this in front of everyone? ?Its really hard to put down. Slowly withdrawing the hand that was tightly intertwined with Si Ningning''s, Huo Lang gently put down Si Ningning''s hand and scanned the surroundings. After spotting a spot, she rowed the oar carefully to avoid the lotus leaves in twos and threes. , until it plunged into the large shadow under the lotus leaves, and then it stabilized the hull and stopped. Under the shadow of the lotus in the lake, the environment was quiet and cool, but the cabin was small and not as comfortable as the bed. Si Ningning did not sleep peacefully. The white jade-like face was glowing with a seductive blush, and Si Ningning''s peach-colored lips twitched and pursed slightly, as if she was caught in a bad dream. Huo Lang thought she was overheated, so he picked a lotus leaf and folded it in half. He pressed it into a fan to fan her, put the elbow of his other hand in front of his knees, and put it into a fist on the side of his head. Like a monk taking a nap, he sat cross-legged and sat firmly on the bow of the boat to rest. ?The breeze swept over the green rice fields nearby, and dragonflies spread their wings. Occasionally they stopped on the water plants and lotus leaves, and occasionally they touched the water surface to make ripples. The time was quiet and beautiful, and this beauty did not last long. The young man with a shaved head walked through the bamboo forest and came quickly along the winding path. Before he even got close to the river, he shouted at the top of his voice: "Uncle Li Hong! The captain asked me to come over and catch a fish!" ??A dark-faced man emerged from under the east bridge and asked in the same raised voice: "What''s going on? Do you want to catch fish?" I dont know either. Anyway, the team leader said that work points will be deducted from their family! ??The dark-faced man put his hands on his forehead, his eyes blinded by the sun. He couldn''t stop the captain from catching fish, so he said: "Then go ahead!" Huo Lang was first attracted by the movement. He closed his eyes slightly and listened. Seeing that it was not a big deal, he didn''t take it to heart. He shook his wrist and continued to fan Si Ningning. However, at this moment, a "crash" suddenly came from not far away. "There was a loud noise, as if something huge fell into the water. ??Huo Lang thought about the conversation he just heard, and realized that the young man who just spoke should have jumped into the water, but Huo Lang knew it, but Si Ningning didn''t. Si Ningning had not slept soundly at first, so when she heard the noise, she was suddenly startled and woke up instantly. He just woke up and couldn''t figure out the situation in front of him. He thought he was at the educated youth spot. He sat up in a daze and put his hands to one side to fumble for the unnecessary mosquito net. He was about to fall off the boat in the next second. Huo Lang was so frightened that his heart was trembling and he hurriedly stopped him. . Before Huo Lang could say anything, he heard a shout from the other side of the bridge: "Brother Xi, you head-chopping guy! Can you take it easy? If you scare the ducks away from laying eggs, I will deduct a hundred work points from you." ! Digression: ??The group of people named Gu from the Seventh Brigade of Hongqi Commune are the protagonists and supporting characters of another book by A Yao. Those who like to read chronology can also read it~ Its finished! ?Title of the book: In the age of books, I became the favorite of the boss (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Be obedient and wait for your kiss Chapter 235 Be obedient and wait for marriage "Hahaha, uncle, it was an accident. It was really an accident. I tripped over the grass. Don''t worry, I won''t scare the ducks!" The young man smiled heartily and dived as he spoke, like a happy fish. Take a dip in the water. The movement on both sides gradually subsided, and Si Ningning came back to his senses. He sat sideways and rubbed his eyes, "What happened? Did I sleep for a long time?" "No." Huo Lang shook his head, looked at the direction and started rowing the boat again, "Uncle Sande sent people to catch fish. I guess there are guests at home." Si Ningning took out her pocket watch and took a look at it. Huo Lang was right. She had not slept for long, about half an hour. But after hearing Huo Lang''s words of explanation, there was a "ding" sound in Si Ningning''s head. His pupils swayed, and he opened his eyes wide and turned his head to look at Huo Lang, "What kind of guest? Is this guest talking about you?" " ??Horang had never thought of this aspect, but when Si Ningning said this, he thought it might really be the case. It''s okay to pick some lotus pods that are not rare to others. For fish that require work points, Huo Lang will definitely not take it, but he is afraid of self-defeating. If the Gu Sande family really has guests, he will just catch the fish back. For the guests, then intervening would miss Gu Sande''s business. ??Huo Lang frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Pick the lotus pods first, and we will talk about other things later." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded, and the boat moved forward slowly. Passing by a place with lotus pods, she would occasionally stretch out her hand to pick one or two, but more often she would sit on the bow of the boat and pick out lotus seeds. He ate on the ground, not talking about eating himself, but from time to time he would reach out and stuff one in front of Huo Lang. When will you gather in the afternoon? Lets go back early and reserve more time. Looking at my pocket watch just now, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It doesnt matter, its getting dark now, and the movie doesnt start until eight oclock in the evening. I can just arrive half an hour early. "Then you have to go back early. You have to make time to rest no matter what. How can you go to work non-stop as soon as you get back?" Si Ningning said seriously, almost referring to "going to work" as "going to work" just now. ??Holang sighed softly and smiled hoarsely, "Okay." ??Horang is both rowing a boat and picking lotus pods. If the snakeskin bag is too full, he will pull out some lotus pods from it, remove the base and put it back into the bag again. Actually, I saw that Si Ningning liked to eat, and I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to catch up after this time this year, so I stuffed it again and again, filling as much as I could. ?Compared to how busy Huo Lang was, Si Ningning was lying on the side of the boat having a great time, just like a paddler. After stuffing the lotus seeds into his mouth again, Si Ningning was lying on the side of the boat, chewing the lotus seeds and playing with splashes of water. However, at this moment, a series of dense bubbles suddenly appeared in the water about half a meter in front of him. , and its getting bigger and bigger. Si Ningning narrowed her eyes slightly, stood up and leaned down to see what was going on, but the next second there was another "crash" sound, and someone burst out of the water, twisting his head and splashing the water on Si Ningning''s face. . "ah-" Si Ningning was so startled that she shivered and subconsciously moved back. ??Huo Lang also reacted, stood up and walked directly over Si Ningning with his long legs, protecting Si Ningning behind him. Before the two of them could say anything, the boy who emerged from the water held a lively fish with one hand and wiped the water on his face with the other. He opened his eyes that were red from diving and said fiercely: "What are you doing! Is that so? Want to steal from our team..." ?However, before he finished speaking, the young man''s voice stopped suddenly and his breath became weaker, "Huo, Captain Huo..." Hehehe, its you, Captain Huo. The young man smiled and scratched his head, his voice became honest and sincere, I, I thought someone came to take advantage of the uncles break... Si Ningning felt something familiar when she heard the voice. She tilted her head slightly and poked half of her head out from behind Huo Lang. As soon as she took a look, she was startled. Its Gu Xihe! Si Ningning did not expect to meet Gu Xihe in this way here. Although he was not dressed in men''s clothing, he was afraid that Gu Xihe would notice the clues. After reflecting, Si Ningning was about to turn her head away, but Huo Lang was one step faster than her, picked a lotus leaf and covered her face directly. This was not enough, Huo Lang took another step away and paddled the oar to change the direction. , completely blocking Gu Xihe''s sight, "Didn''t the captain ask you to catch fish?" You asked me to catch the fish, and Ive already caught it! Gu Xihe grinned heartily and honestly, and raised the lively fish in his hand to show Huo Lang. Then why dont you go back quickly? Huo Lang asked, frowning. ??Gu Xihe was a simple and honest boy, and he didn''t notice Huo Lang''s frowning expression of impatience at all. He turned his head to look at the girl who was hiding behind Huo Lang. ?He took a look just now. The girl was as fair and beautiful as a lotus flower. There was no such beautiful girl in the countryside. Thinking about it, Gu Xihe stretched his neck even longer, "Captain Huo, you have an educated youth target!" "Pfft..." Si Ningning almost spit out the lotus seeds she had just swallowed. Huo Lang was also a little embarrassed. He pushed the shirtless Gu Xihe with his oar and backed away, "What did you say? I know there are lesbians here, look at you naked, why don''t you run away quickly?" "Hehe, what are you afraid of?" Gu Xihe smiled "hehe" and wiped his hands on the smooth dark wheat chest, "It''s not me looking at her, but she looking at me makes me suffer!" ?Seeing Huo Lang''s face darken, Gu Xihe also knew that the fuss was over. If the fuss continued, Huo Lang''s temper dictated that he would get angry. ??Gu Xihe said no more, stretched his neck and glanced at Si Ningning''s back again. He smiled "hehe" and dived to swim towards the shore. Si Ningning knelt and stood up, stretched her neck and looked in the direction where the blisters disappeared, "Are you leaving?" "Hmm." Huo Lang turned around to look at her, "Are you scared?" Si Ningning shook his head. Other than being shocked at the beginning, there was really nothing else going on. ?But when he thought of something, Si Ningning tilted his head to one side, rolled his eyes and said with a teasing smile: "And I think what he just said makes sense. It''s not like he''s looking at me, so I won''t suffer." For a moment, Huo Lang was shocked by Si Ningnings thoughts, and he couldnt help but recall the scene just now in his mind. ??Gu Xihe is pretty strong-looking, but he is also a silly boy, and his hair has not even grown yet. He is usually taken care of by his two brothers. Although he lives in adversity, he has not experienced any heavy winds and rains. Therefore, although he is tall and strong, his arm muscles are not strong and he cannot sink into a hole when poked. Is it better than him? ??The more Huo Lang thought about it, the more he felt a little unfair. He pursed his thin lips slightly, looked at Si Ningning seriously and asked, "Do you like to watch it?" "What?" ? Si Ningning comes from a later generation and is an avant-garde thinker. It is not surprising that he would agree with what Gu Xihe said. However, the question that Huo Lang asked in return was really embarrassing for a moment, or in other words, it shocked Si Ningning. What does ?mean? ??If she said she liked watching it, could it be possible that Huo Lang would perform a live performance and take it off for her to watch? Si Ningning frowned and looked confused, while Huo Lang kept a straight face and said nothing. ??While they were in a stalemate, suddenly there was a "boom", and the bow of the boat seemed to hit something. The hull swayed, and Si Ningning stumbled forward. The boat was only so big, and even though Huo Lang was sulking, he was worried that Si Ningning would fall into the water, so he stretched out his long arms and caught Si Ningning in time. With the impact of Si Ningning''s forward thrust, Huo Lang lay down towards the bow of the ship with inertia. For a moment, Si Ningning''s whole body was pressed against him. ?The girl''s body was soft, with bursts of refreshing fragrance coming into her nostrils, her soft lips brushed against her ears, and in a short moment... Just for that moment... ??Holang felt that all the senses of his body were infinitely magnified, and his whole person seemed to be trapped in fantasy. The sound of the wind passing by, the sound of dragonflies spreading their wings, the fish swimming under the water inadvertently swaying their tails, causing bubbles, and as the bubbles surfaced, they exploded with a "pop" sound, and the large lotus leaves in front of me faded away, white. The day was replaced by night, and the bright moon hung in the sky, and Huo Lang himself seemed to be on a small boat under the bright moon. ?The succubus in the water transformed into the appearance of the girl he liked, touched him, came close to him, and tried to lure him to roll over into the water and sink forever... Huo Lang closed his eyes and lay down in a daze. He slowly clenched his two big hands into fists, unclenching and then clenching. He repeated the process for two rounds. He quickly raised his hands to tighten the slender waist of the **** his body. limb. "You..." Si Ningning had already half stood up. She felt the heat and strength from the man''s palm on her waist. Her eyes widened slightly and she lowered her head to see Huo Lang. "Well" ??The hull of the boat trembled violently again, and with two "plops" of falling into the water, Si Ningning fell onto the boat, raised her forearms to protect her face, and closed her eyes due to the splash of water. When he opened his eyes again after a while, there were only huge splashes of water and floating snakeskin bags on the water, and Huo Lang was nowhere to be seen. Si Ningning''s lips twitched and she looked dazed. After about a while, she gently raised her hand and touched her lips with her index finger. She seemed to understand something. She put her fist to her lips and laughed softly. It turns out that a calm veteran cadre can also have a shy side? They actually hid in the water? "Comrade Huo Lang." Si Ningning lay on the side of the ship, across the rippled water, lowered his voice, opened and closed his lips slightly, and smiled at Huo Lang with narrowed eyes, "So you are also shy?" In the water, Huo Lang raised his head and looked at Si Ningning. He didn''t know if he understood the words on Si Ningning''s lips. His eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and his expression was a bit protesting. Haha~ Si Ningning smiled even more happily. ??The contrast between Huo Lang''s before and after was so great that it aroused Si Ningning''s teasing thoughts. "Come on, don''t hold yourself back, I won''t laugh at you." Si Ningning leaned over the boat and waved to Huo Lang. She said she didn''t know how to laugh, but in fact, her eyebrows were crooked and her lips were raised. ??Horang leaned out half of his body from the bottom of the water. The thin fabric was wet and stuck to his body, vaguely outlining the smooth muscle texture on his chest. He put his big hands on the side of the boat and tilted the hull a little. ?Seeing Si Ningning''s body swaying helplessly, Huo Lang suppressed the urge in his heart to help and comfort, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Are you laughing at me?" Si Ningning knew that he was trying to scare her, and there was no way she would really fall into the water. So after she stabilized her body, she put her hands on the side of the boat and defended herself like a ghost, "I''m not laughing at you. If you think I If Im laughing at you, it must be because you have something in your heart~ After saying that, he put his hand on his chin and smiled again, his eyebrows creasing. After staring at Si Ningning''s red and curved lips for a long time, Huo Lang suddenly raised his hand and put it on Si Ningning''s neck from behind. Before Si Ning''s smile had time to subside, he used his arms forcefully and domineeringly. He took Si Ningning and leaned toward the water. ?At the same time, Huo Lang raised his lower jaw slightly and captured the lips that he had been talking about for a long time, but he could never speak. "Well" ??The man was soaking in the water, and the big hand pressing on Si Ningning''s neck felt slightly cool, but the breath that hit his face was very hot and burning. The entangled breath, a slightly coercive, overbearing and lingering kiss... Mobilizing and ridicule, but really caught up with the actual action, Si Ningning only felt that the brain seemed to suddenly tighten a string, his eyes could not help opening, and his pretty little face was like burning by the flames, and he quickly smoked. After a long time, under Si Ningning''s surprised gaze, Huo Lang slowly let go of her. Do you still dare? ?Horangs eyes were deep in the water, and his breath was burning. Si Ningning''s pupils trembled slightly, she leaned back to support the bottom of the cabin, and shook her head in confusion. With his heart pounding so fast that it was about to jump out of his chest, Si Ningning slowly held his hands uncontrollably and swallowed nervously and helplessly. Damn ??This man''s flirtation is invisible, and she may be a little overwhelmed. ? Will take into account the feelings of girls, be calm where he should be calm, be gentle where he should be gentle, and he will also show a careful and domineering side inadvertently. It is really hard not to be moved. what to do? what to do? What to do now? ? Si Ningning bit her lower lip, as if frozen, her body kept kneeling and leaning to one side. At the same time, Xiao Ning''s face turned red in her heart, and her orifices were filled with smoke from the sudden collision of the deer. ?Compared to Si Ningning''s panic, Huo Lang was not much better at this moment. ?Horang was indeed a little impulsive just now, but after thinking about it carefully, he did not regret it. ?But in terms of relationships between men and women, Huo Lang really had little experience. Now that he had finished kissing someone, he wiped the water from his face, turned his back to the side of the ship, and quickly thought about how to face Si Ningning. And what about Si Ningning? ?After a period of inner roaring, reason finally prevailed. As soon as Huo Lang turned around, she slapped him on his back, shocking him. ???Huo Lang turned around and saw Si Ningning, who was shy just now, staring at him with a shy and angry look on her pretty face, "Who, who allowed you to kiss me? Shameless!" ??Horang''s nervous expression cracked. After holding it in for a long time, he stretched out his hand to scratch his chin, rolled his throat and asked seriously, "Well, how about you kiss me back again?" ?Just like what Gu Xihe said just now, you are looking at others anyway, not others looking at you, so you won''t suffer. The same goes for kissing him? Holang said, feeling that it was very feasible. Si Ningning''s lips were unexpectedly soft, and he felt that he could do it again, or a few more times. Very good! ?Thinking about it, Huo Lang raised his chin and waited obediently for the kiss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Gu Xihe Chapter 236 Gu Xihe Si Ningning was angry. Looking at Huo Lang''s expression of "Come on, kiss me", his face turned even redder. He grabbed a lotus pod and said directly to Huo Lang''s face, "Kiss you." Big-headed ghost! Not serious! Where is this calm veteran cadre? ??This is obviously an old fool, using her words to trick her, and there are more tricks than she does! ?Si Ningning scolded her, but she wasn''t really angry, but her shyness and embarrassment were real. This is her first time to advance to this level with the opposite sex. ?Although it doesnt feel bad Si Ningning shook his head and stared at Huo Lang with wide eyes, "Next time you do this, I won''t come out with you!" ??Huo Lang was nervous at first, but when he saw that Si Ningning was not really angry, he slowly let go of his nervousness. ??Picked up the lotus pod that fell into the water and placed it next to Si Ningning''s legs. Huo Lang pushed the bulging snakeskin bag onto the boat and climbed aboard himself. The previous tyranny disappeared. There was teasing in Huo Lang''s eyes, and he tried to calm down the little girl''s anger with a soft tone, "If you insist on playing with fire, I will tell you clearly, but you won''t listen..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Lang was silent for a moment after receiving a warning from Si Ningning. After a while, he opened the topic and looked to one side, "There is a lotus there, do you want to pick it?" "Yes!" Si Ningning said fiercely, looking into Huo Lang''s smiling peach blossom eyes, she tilted her head, her chin tensed up with peach pit lines, and gave a sonorous "hum". ??Huo Lang reminded himself not to act too hastily, and secretly laughed at Si Ningning''s temper, but he obediently found all Si Ningning wanted. After picking a large bag full of lotus pods, more than a dozen lotus flowers and lotus leaves, Huo Lang tied Si Ningning with a lotus leaf hat and a lotus leaf cloud shoulder. Then the two tied the boat to the reeds and followed the uncles watching the ducks. Said hello and walked back. ?Si Ningnings family is not perfect, and in terms of personal relationships, there is actually nothing. Except for chicken soup jokes that she has seen on the Internet and in books, there is actually nothing. ??At first, she felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, but under Huo Lang''s indulgent and gentle attack, Si Ningning gradually relaxed. ?As soon as he relaxed, Si Ningning remembered something that he had not had time to ask just now: Do you know the young... **** man you met just now? I know you. Huo Lang nodded and glanced sideways at Si Ningning while picking up the snakeskin bag. ??Although Si Ningning did not continue to ask, the look on her face showed that she was curious, so he picked up some information and said a few words: "You know, Mrs. Hu on our team, right? They are in the same situation." "But because all the things have been handed over and there are two older brothers taking charge, the boy has grown up in a stable manner. He is honest and upright, and is not a bad person." Huo Lang said, "Hmm", paused, and continued to add: "It''s just that sometimes I''m short of words." ?These words sounded vague at first, but Si Ningning figured it out after thinking about it. Its the same as Mrs. Hus family, which means there is something wrong with the family structure. There are two brothers above, and they should be Gu Yang and Gu Chao. ? No wonder the monkey head said before that the three Gu Yang brothers were all miserable people, surviving in desperate situations. Thats it. Si Ningning narrowed her eyes and asked, "Do you think they are bad people?" "The good or bad of a person cannot be defined based on one-sided contact." Huo Lang said lightly, turning his head and looking at Si Ningning seriously, "But I know that among the group, there must be innocent people who are implicated. people." Si Ningning smiled brightly and nodded slightly, "I think so too." Go to the captains house first, and then return to the production team? "Um!" ?The sun was still very bright at three or four o''clock. By the time he arrived at Gu Sande''s house, Huo Lang''s clothes were basically dry, except for the snakeskin bag on his shoulder that occasionally dripped a drop or two of water. Having picked so many lotus pods, it was of course impossible to take them all away. Out of common sense, Si Ningning told Huo Lang in advance that he would leave some for the Gu family. Huo Lang poured a quarter of the lotus pods out, tied the mouth of the snakeskin bag tightly and put the bag on his shoulder again. He greeted Gu Sande and was about to take Si Ningning back, but Gu Sande was here. At this time, they stopped the two of them, "Alas, alas! We''ll be waiting for you later. Why are you in such a hurry?" "I asked your aunt to beat some loquats and take them back to eat! These loquats are sour. Your aunt and I have bad teeth and can''t eat them." As he spoke, Gu Sande turned around. . Not only was he holding a basket full of loquats, but he also had a large crucian carp with scales dripping from it. "Haha, the fish is the same. They were just caught from the lake. You are busy at this time, so come here." We dont have much time, so take this fish back and cook it for your brothers and sisters to eat together. Thats okay, uncle. Huo Lang nodded and took the fish under Si Ningnings surprised gaze. ?Since Huo Lang was still carrying something on his shoulder, he couldn''t take the bamboo basket, so Si Ningning carried the basket full of loquats. Si Ningning nodded and said a few polite words such as thank you. When she followed Huo Lang out, she looked at him doubtfully. ?According to Si Ningnings understanding of Huo Lang, it is impossible for Huo Lang to take this fish. ?As Si Ningning expected, at the moment of leaving the hospital, Huo Lang suddenly uttered one word in a low voice, "Run." run? Si Ningning didnt understand why she wanted to run, but if Huo Lang said to run, then she would run. Si Ningning retreated and started running, but Huo Lang stopped on the spot for a moment, and then he started running as fast as he could with the snakeskin bag on his shoulders. Go left, Horan instructed. Si Ningning immediately turned to the left. As soon as I turned into the alley, I heard a middle-aged mans high-pitched voice coming from behind, Oh, why are you running away! Fish, fish! When we got here, Si Ningning basically recognized the road she had taken. As she ran along the road back to the mountain, she took a moment to look at Huo Lang''s hand. Sure enough, the fish was gone. Wheres the fish? Si Ningning asked. Huo Lang replied calmly: "It''s hung on the courtyard door." ?Si Ningning was speechless for a while, holding back a few words for a while, "I really belong to you." "If you don''t take something, you have to find a way, otherwise you will have to pull it back and forth for a long time." "Has this happened before?" Si Ningning heard Huo Lang''s helplessness and asked curiously. Holang nodded, "It''s like this every time." At first, Huo Lang refused directly. Later, he was dragged from the Gu family to the entrance of the village and was forced to fight several times. Huo Lang gradually learned to be smart. If he encounters this kind of situation, he will put the things away first and take advantage of Gu Sande''s attention. Sometimes, he hangs it at the door and runs away. ?Because of this incident, Gu Sande had to remove the latch on the door of Gu''s courtyard several times, but when Huo Lang came over later, he pressed it on. When Si Ningning heard him talking about the past, he put his fist to his lips and laughed softly, "Although I know your helplessness, it sounds quite interesting." "Let''s go first, I will catch up in a while." Si Ningning immediately became serious, quickened his pace and nodded vigorously, "Yeah!" Si Ningning and Huo Lang rushed back non-stop. On the other side, everyone at the educated youth spot of the third production team of Jiling Brigade was also preparing to watch a movie in the evening. There is also a theater in the city. Although Xu Shuhua and the others have not gone in to watch operas or movies, they know that in the theater building, they can buy melon seeds and popsicles. ?Xu Shuhua has learned from others. You cant get old popsicles now, but you can get melon seeds. I had always kept the pumpkins I bought in the town, as well as the various melons given by the aunts in the team. The educated youths had always kept the seeds in those melons. Xu Shuhua and the other female educated youths took out the melon seeds and picked them out as soon as they were put together. Pick out some plump melon seeds and save them for next year''s planting. Sun-dry the rest to remove impurities and pour them directly into the pot to fry. ?It is easy to burn when fried alone. I originally wanted to look for sand to stir-fry together, but I couldn''t find it. Later, after Song Xiaoyun suggested, I shoveled some plant ash into the pot and stir-fried together. The female educated youth were busy in the kitchen. The male educated youth Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan went out to collect firewood. Mo Bei carried the bucket he usually used to fetch water, opened the fence of the private plot, and was feeding radishes and several newly planted vegetables. Water. ?Si Ningning usually takes care of his private plot very carefully, and Mo Bei is also careful when watering, trying to water all the places properly without drowning the vegetables. While he was busy, a woman carrying a basket came around from the side of the house and said, "Hey, Comrade Educated Youth, you are watering the vegetables." "Sister-in-law." Mo Bei straightened up with a calm look on his face and recognized the person as Sister-in-law Tuesday from the team. Haha, is Si Zhiqing in the house? Sister-in-law Zhou asked with a smile. "Si Zhiqing went out this morning and hasn''t come back yet." Mo Bei replied calmly, and then asked after a while, "What''s the matter with sister-in-law? We can also help with it." "It''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if Si Zhiqing is not here. I''ll give you the same things." Sister-in-law Zhou smiled and waved her hands, pushing her hips forward to push the basket hanging on her elbow, "We have an orange tree planted in our yard. Tree, isnt it the ripe season? I thought you educated youth comrades would have nothing to eat here, so I picked some for you to try. ?Sister-in-law brought oranges on Tuesday to thank Si Ningning for teaching Zhou Xiaocui how to read and write. ?Now that Si Ningning is not here, she is too embarrassed to take this thing back, so she simply distributes it to the educated youths, thinking of looking for an opportunity to thank Si Ningning later. In the team, uncles and sisters-in-law often gave educated youths a handful of vegetables and a few peppers. Mo Bei didn''t think much about it. Before putting down the bucket and picking up the oranges, he bent over and looked around the ground where the radishes were planted, picking out the outcrops. , I pulled out two radishes that looked quite big, "Thank you, sister-in-law. There is nothing good about the educated youth. You can take these radishes back and eat them." ??The radishes have entered the mature stage. Si Ningning usually takes care of them very carefully, so they are quite large. The two radishes Mo Beiba cut out are more than enough for a plate. There are only a few vegetables that are commonly grown in the countryside. Sister-in-law Zhou also grows radishes at her house. She even picked a few of them to eat a few days ago. But looking at the white radish that Mo Bei handed over, Sister-in-law Tuesday was still a little surprised, "Oh, this You have to cook the radish carefully! Its such a big root! ? Mo Beis lips curved, and he explained rather proudly: Si Zhiqing usually takes care of things, and Si Zhiqing is very attentive. Hearing that Si Ningning took care of the radish, Sister-in-law Zhou smiled and suddenly she was no longer surprised. I dont know why, but Sister-in-law Zhou has a strong feeling in her heart, as if things raised or grown by Si Ningnings hands should be better than others. Although radishes are not worth anything, human relations are about coming and going. After getting two radishes in return, Sister-in-law Tuesday felt that the children in the educated youth area were of good character and could get along well, so the smile on her face couldn''t help but become more sincere. After a while, he said, "Okay! Share the oranges among yourselves. My sister-in-law won''t disturb you anymore." After Mo Bei vacated the basket, Tuesday''s sister-in-law waved her hands and left with a smile. Sister-in-law, walk slowly. ?Watching Sister-in-law leave on Tuesday, Mo Bei stood under the sunbeams diagonally tilting down among the leaves. He glanced up at the sky to estimate the time. He looked to the side of the house again, as if expecting a certain figure to appear. It was getting late. Si Ningning had gone out early in the morning, so he should be back soon. Have you encountered any situation? Mo Bei''s eyebrows gradually raised, he thought for a while, and decided to wait and see. If Si Ningning hasn''t come back yet, he must go out to look for someone. ? Mo Bei returned to the house after watering the plot, just in time to catch up with Xu Shuhua and the others who had fried the melon seeds and dried off the excess plant ash. Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan also came back. ?Seeing the oranges on the table, Li Lingyuan took one directly with his dirty and black hands, "Where did you get the oranges? Can you eat them?" Xu Shuhua and the others also had question marks on their faces. You look at me and I look at you, but you dont know where the oranges come from. But at this moment, Mo Bei had already stretched out his hand, picked up the oranges and divided them into small portions. "It was sent by my sister-in-law on Tuesday last week. She said that everyone should share it." After a pause, Mo Bei added: "I pulled out two radishes as a gift in return." ?Xu Shuhua nodded in approval, "We have planted a lot of radishes. If we don''t have enough time to eat them, they will become hollow." I cant eat that much anyway, so I can just use it as a return gift. Its not fun to always receive help from my uncles and sisters-in-law in the team for free. There were twenty-three oranges in total. Seven educated youths were divided into three, and there were two more. Mo Bei pressed the two extra oranges, glanced at everyone and asked, "Si Ningning, do you have any comments?" ? Everyone shook their heads in unison. ?So, among the many piles of three small piles of oranges, the only pile of five oranges stood out. ?Everyone put away their own oranges, and Xu Shuhua helped put away Si Ningnings oranges. In the blink of an eye, Li Lingyuan had already finished the three oranges he was assigned in one go. After finishing the meal, he still felt that it was not enough. He rested his chin with his hands and stared at Jiang Yue who was slowly eating oranges across the table. "What are you looking at? It''s not like you don''t have one!" Jiang Yue glared at him. ?Li Lingyuans face wrinkled, he scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed, Its too sweet, I couldnt hold it back, I ate it all. "Who do you blame for eating all the food? I didn''t eat all the food. Don''t look at me! You still look at it!" ??After being scolded several times by Jiang Yue, Li Lingyuan sat sideways in embarrassment, but his eyes couldn''t stop glancing at the orange in front of Jiang Yue. ?Its sweet and sour, so delicious. Why did he eat it so fast just now? You should be like Jiang Yue and eat slowly! ?Li Lingyuan was thinking in pieces, his face was wrinkled in embarrassment, and he was about to cry. ??Jiang Yue was so shocked by him that she bared her teeth in disgust, but her fingertips curled up and flicked an orange towards Li Lingyuan opposite him like a marble. Digression: Please vote for encouragement! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Song Shuhan, matchmaker? Chapter 237 Song Shuhan, matchmaker? Although he was given the orange, Jiang Yue put on a fierce look and said, "Give me one, don''t let me see your dead look, it''ll bore you to death!" ? Li Lingyuan nodded as if pounding garlic, happily peeling off the orange peel, sitting across the table and imitating Jiang Yue to eat slowly. Seeing this, Jiang Yue''s raised eyebrows gradually lowered, her lips curled up, and she softly cursed "idiot". It can be seen that after Li Lingyuan ate half of the orange, he glanced at her again. Jiang Yue''s smile fell, and the veins on her forehead popped up. She couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped the table and shouted: "Still watching! Forget it all!" " Li Lingyuan shivered and was immediately frightened. How could he dare to ask for Jiang Yue''s oranges? Hehe giggled and ran away while touching his nose. ?Jiang Yue rolled her eyes with a "humph", finished eating the orange in her hand, and put the last orange into her pocket. Si Ningning hurried back before everyone set off, and Huo Lang, who returned to the educated youth point with her, was carrying a snakeskin bag. ??Hourang was in a hurry and put down his snakeskin bag and was about to leave. Si Ningning followed a few steps behind, "Are you going directly to the brigade, or are you going back home first?" ??Holang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Go directly to the brigade." Go directly to the brigade Si Ningning''s lips twitched, "Are you thirsty? How about I get you a glass of water and you drink it before you leave?" "We can''t make it in time. Let''s wait until we get to the brigade." Huo Lang waved his hand and asked Si Ningning to enter the room. "You should also go and get ready. I guess the captain is calling people to gather and get ready to go." "well" As he spoke, Huo Lang turned around and took a few steps into the shadow of the trees. Si Ningning couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to. Normally, you can definitely get water in the brigade, but today when the movie was on, every household locked their doors and went out to watch the fun. Where can I get water? Si Ningning shook her head and went into the house to fill the kettle. Thinking that it would be inconvenient for Huo Lang to drink water, she packed up the bamboo basket and washed a bamboo cup and took it with her. ?While I was busy, I saw the basket of loquats on the corner of the table. Gu Sande picked the loquats for Huo Lang, but Huo Lang didn''t take any of them and gave them all to her... Si Ningning paused for a moment, then grabbed a dozen, washed them, put them into a basket and took them with him. The others were placed in a cool and ventilated place in the room to prevent the temperature from being too high and causing them to ripen and rot quickly. On the other side, Mo Bei heard the female educated youth calling Si Ningning''s name in the room where the male educated youth were. He followed and came out of the room, but as soon as his long legs took a step beyond the threshold, he took them back. ?It wasn''t until Si Ningning and Huo Lang finished talking in low voices and turned around to enter the house that he pursed his lips, exhaled a deep breath, pretended to be nonchalant and walked out, pretending to wait for everyone to set off together. As for the female educated youth in the main room, Jiang Yue and the others circled around the snakeskin bag in the main room, "Si Ningning, what is in here?" "Ah? That..." Si Ningning looked at Jiang Yue the same way, tightened the cap of the water bottle and walked over, unsealing the bag directly, "It''s the lotus pod, um... I walked a little far today, and the production team over there heard that I am an educated youth and I am going to compile teaching materials, so I was given some lotus pods. Thinking that Huo Lang helped bring it back, Si Ningning was silent and continued: "This is very heavy and difficult to carry. Fortunately, I met Comrade Huo Lang on the way and he helped me carry it back." Oh! Jiang Yue nodded seriously, No wonder he came back with you just now. Jiang Yue believed it to be true, and held up a black lotus pod as big as the mouth of a bowl with a smile, "Can I eat it? Just one!" "Eat whatever you want." Si Ningning smiled hoarsely, bent down and pinched the corners of the snakeskin bag, and asked Jiang Yue to join hands and pour out the lotus pods. Si Ningning dug through the pile of lotus pods and took out a green-skinned lotus pod and explained, "Eat this kind, it''s sweet. The black-shelled one is old and not delicious when eaten raw. I''ll pick it out to dry later." Lets go back and dry it to make porridge. This is too much! Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun exclaimed as they looked at the lotus pods all over the hall. ?Si Ningning had a drop of cold sweat on the back of his head, it seemed like it was a bit much. Most of them were taken to the construction site, and it should have been peeled off by Huo Lang while she was sleeping... Si Ningning smiled, did not answer the question, picked up the lotus leaves and flowers on the side, "Are you about to set off?" After saying that, he looked at Jiang Yue and asked, "Can you help me take these to the well to get a bucket of water to soak them in? I''ll change my clothes." "Okay." Jiang Yue nodded while pecking at the rice, then walked to the well holding a large bunch of lotus flowers. She sweated a lot in the afternoon, and her body was sticky and uncomfortable. Si Ningning originally wanted to get some water to wipe it off, but when she saw that everyone was getting ready to leave, she was too embarrassed to drag a group of people to accompany her, so she just After the heat faded from his body, he quickly took off his long-sleeved shirt behind the room door and put on the half-sleeved shirt he had made before. Before going out with a kettle and a bamboo basket on her back, Jiang Yue saw it, her eyes sparkling and she praised, "Is this the one that Rang Hui used to press the dye with a bamboo tube? It''s so beautiful!" Si Ningning nodded with a smile, "Didn''t you get it too?" Jiang Yue waved her hands with a wilted look on her face, "I dyed it, but I never had time to do it. I have only done half of it now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear it until next year." Thats not necessarily true, its also very hot in autumn. ? Seeing everyone gathered at the door, Xu Shuhua closed the door, raised her hand and shouted: "Everyone is here, let''s go!" Lets go watch a movie~ What are you carrying in those bulging pockets? While youre not here in the afternoon, we fried the melon seeds we saved earlier and have a try! Have the seeds been left? uation Like this, umit tastes quite delicious. Yeah, right! We all think so! ??The sun is leaning to the west, and a large orange halo shines diagonally through the mountains on the villages and fields in the mountains. The young boys and girls are walking along the mountain road in the setting sun, happily following the uncles in the team and setting off towards the brigade. The girls were chatting all the way, so they lagged behind the large army. In order to ensure the safety of the girls, the male educated youth also slowed down. The oranges were delicious this afternoon. Have you eaten them? "Three for each person, have you eaten yet?" Song Shuhan gave Li Lingyuan a disgusted look. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Mo Bei looked back frequently. Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses and turned to look back. ??The dazzling girl at the back stands in the middle, surrounded by two or three people. She already looks like someone who is loved and sought after. Excellent people are charming. Song Shuhan''s slender eyebrows were gently pressed down, and his eyes under the lenses were slightly curved, "Oh, this riddle of mine is so difficult. Can any female educated youth comrades come over to help me with this?" ??Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua, who were chatting and laughing with Si Ningning with their heads tilted, instantly turned their heads and asked, "What''s the riddle?" Jiang Yue didn''t care about riddles at all. She followed Si Ningning and wanted to discuss the course. When Song Shuhan saw that she was still clinging to Si Ningning, he thought about what was going on. He raised his lips and said: " Jiang Yue, this riddle is related to mathematics, are you sure you dont want to participate? "What? Mathematics?" Jiang Yue was startled and immediately turned around, "Participate!" As the three girls trotted over, Song Shuhan winked at Li Lingyuan and said, "My enemy, Jiang Zhiqing will be left to you. I will share an orange with you when I go back in the evening." "Okay!" Song Shuhan laughed and shook his head. ?Jiang Yue was deceived by Li Lingyuan once more, while Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun had already approached Song Shuhan, "What riddle? Is it so difficult?" "A riddle... Haha, let''s talk as we walk." Song Shuhan said haha, and after giving Mo Beidi a look beside him, he waved his hand to invite Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua to walk forward together. Although Song Shuhan didn''t say anything, Mo Bei understood the meaning of that look. Work harder, brother. Mo Bei subconsciously slowed down. Si Ningning walked past him and turned his head curiously, "Let''s go and guess the riddle! Why aren''t you leaving?" There was no riddle, it was just something Song Shuhan came up with on the spur of the moment to help him get rid of others. Although he knew this, Mo Bei also knew that it was rare to be alone. Strangely enough, inspiration was born in an instant. Mo Beiling opened and closed his lips, "I also know that riddle." "You know?" Si Ningning tilted her head and said "Hmm". She glanced forward from the corner of her eye and saw Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua surrounding Song Shuhan on the left and right, talking so fast that Song Shuhan could hardly catch up with the words. Si Ningning simply gave up and went to join in the fun, slowed down and chatted with Mo Bei, "What is the riddle?" ?Ever since Mo Bei''s family sent a book, Song Shuhan would always be holding a book in his hand whenever he was free. Si Ningning felt that if Song Shuhan could solve the riddle, it must not be an ordinary riddle, so he felt even more curious. "I heard it from my uncle on the team when I was working in the past. Well..." Mo Bei thought about it for a moment and said, "Wear clothes during the day and shell shells at night; ring bells on the trees, play drums in the pond, and light up the lamp at night... and I forgot two sentences. Si Ningning nodded and rolled her eyes without having any clue. She tilted her head and asked seriously: "Do you only want to guess one answer?" "No, except for the first sentence ''dress during the day and shell at night'' which is an answer, every subsequent sentence has a corresponding answer." Mo Beidao. Wear clothes during the day and shell at night...whats your guess? "yes" Seeing that Si Ningning was in trouble, Mo Bei was about to tell him the answer, but was interrupted by Si Ningning jumping up and raising his hands: "Hey, don''t tell me, let me think for myself!" "It''s called guessing if it''s difficult. If it''s not difficult or you tell me the answer directly, then what else should I guess? That''s boring!" Si Ningning''s cheeks bulged, she tilted her head as she spoke, scratched her forehead and started to think seriously. . Wear clothes during the day, shell them at night...sleep? Its daytime when you wake up, so you put on clothes, and take off clothes when you go to sleep, and its night, so clothes can be compared to shells, right? Si Ningning asked tentatively. Mo Bei shook his head, "No." ?Si Ningning hissed, a little surprised, but if Mo Bei said it wasn''t, then it really shouldn''t be, so Si Ningning continued to think seriously. "Although it''s wrong, it''s very close." Mo Bei provided clues at the right time. "Well... the answer is actually very vague. There are two guesses. One is daily necessities and the other is limbs. Either one is correct." In fact, there is only one answer, but after thinking about it carefully, Mo Bei felt that two answers were more reasonable. With Mo Bei''s reminder, the range of answers was much narrowed. Si Ningning thought for a moment and quickly came to the conclusion, "It''s feet and shoes, right?" Although the human body''s organs are very complex and there are many types, there are only a few that meet the requirements of "day and night". If I had to guess, clothes and the body also meet the requirements. However, because the clothes are relatively large and soft, they can only be considered abstract. A shell in the sense of the word. But the shoes are different. ?The shoes are small and relatively hard because of the soles, and the shape is somewhat similar to melon seeds. Combined with the "shell" in the second half of the sentence, it is indeed more suitable as an answer. Si Ningning carefully explained the basis of his guess to Mo Bei. Mo Bei nodded without hesitation, "The answer is correct." As expected of me! The girl clenched her fists happily, and the evening wind carried her clear laughter away. ?The young man beside him stood tall and tall, and his handsome face with sharp edges under the black hair that contrasted with the sunset light suddenly softened. The others, do you want to guess? Mo Beiling opened and closed his lips, and his voice was like a dripping spring in a mountain stream, "ding-dong, ding-dong". It was less cold than usual and had a touch of warmth and gentleness, which made people feel at ease listening to it. Si Ningning folded his hands and stretched above his head. He slightly raised his crescent eyebrows and nodded with a smile, "Of course!" Compared with the first sentence, the following sentences are much easier to guess. After Mo Bei explained that "tang" means pond, Si Ningning gave the answer instantly: The bell is ringing on the tree. The bell is related to the sound, so it means cicada. Its the same as playing drums in the pond, so it refers to frogs. Do you keep a light on at night... Si Ningning chuckled, thinking of the previous metaphors, she quickly gave the answer: Of course they are fireflies! ?Mo Bei''s words "all correct" only increased Si Ningning''s pride. Si Ningning became interested and asked if Mo Bei had done it yet. After Mo Bei asked a few more ordinary riddles, she felt a little boring, so she waved her hand and said, "I also have a few riddles, do you want to guess them?" Guess?" Mo Bei was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "Okay." Si Ningning''s pupils dangled, the corners of his lips curved, and he opened his mouth: "Both brothers are the same length, and they always come in and out as pairs. Accompanying relatives and enjoying all the blessings, he will taste the big fish and meat first." Chopsticks. Mo Bei said without thinking. "Don''t think it''s all that simple. This is my test for you." Si Ningning smiled and continued: "A bird in the sky can be held tightly by a thread. It is not afraid of the wind blowing, but is afraid of the raindrops drifting away." Mo Bei was misled by the "thread", and with clues such as wind and rain, he tentatively answered: "Spider?" "No, guess again!" Si Ningning shook her head, her eyes bright, waiting for Mo Bei to ask her for the answer if he couldn''t guess. ?But Mo Bei didn''t go as she expected. After pondering for a moment, he gave the correct answer, "It''s a kite." A spider web is made up of multiple threads, and a kite is one piece of thread. You guessed it so quickly? Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and said a little unconvinced, "I''ll test you again!" After Mo Bei nodded, she moved her lips and said: "I am dressed in pure white, but when I meet my enemy with a dark face, I would rather be shattered into pieces if I have exhausted all my intelligence and talent." Digression: Happy Children''s Day! Another update on the 9th! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： share Chapter 238 Share Mo Bei was silent for a long time this time. Si Ningning knew that he couldn''t think of it for a while, so he smiled and said, "Think about it slowly and tell me when you think of it." As he spoke, he quickened his pace and was about to go ahead to find Xu Shuhua and the others to continue guessing riddles. Mo Bei subconsciously reached out and stopped her, "Wait a minute!" Si Ningning turned around in confusion, "Have you guessed the answer?" So fast? Can''t? Si Ningning was suspicious. Mo Bei shook his head, lowered his eyes and rubbed the back of his head. After thinking for a long time, he looked up at Si Ningning again and said, "I, I am wearing the clothes you made for me today." Si Ningning''s attention then fell on Mo Bei. Mo Bei was tall and tall with broad shoulders and narrow waist. Although he didn''t have a powerful physique like Huo Lang, he did look thin when dressed and had more flesh when undressed. The two shirts produced by Si Ningning''s sewing machine were neatly trimmed and the sizes were strictly controlled. Mo Bei put them on and they fit perfectly, perfectly showing off the advantages of his figure. Si Ningning thought that she was indeed in good shape for clothes, but she nodded and complimented casually: "It fits very well. I was originally worried that you would get cramped if you wore it." Mo Bei opened and closed his lips and wanted to speak, but Si Ningning had already retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. Mo Bei clenched his fists, his Adam''s apple rolled and shouted again: "Si Ningning!" "Huh? Is there anything else?" Si Ningning stopped and turned to look at Mo Bei. She always felt that Mo Bei was a little strange today. He always spoke in half words, which was a bit uncomfortable. "It''s okay, it''s just..." Mo Bei held on to his strap and took out a military green backpack from behind that was the same as Si Ningning''s before. He fumbled through it and took out three oranges. ?Mo Bei took a few steps forward and handed the orange to Si Ningning. As if he knew what Si Ningning would say, before Si Ningning could say anything, Mo Bei said, "This is a gift from my sister-in-law on the team. I picked up two radishes from the door as a gift in return." I know they left it for you, but its theirs and its mine. Si Ningning looked up at Mo Bei, wanting to say something, but Mo Bei seemed extremely afraid that she would refuse, so he didn''t give her a chance to speak: "It''s just three oranges. We are friends, right? Friends share with each other." , its normal, isnt it? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take the orange." ??Mo Bei said this, and Si Ningning couldn''t refuse. ??Moreover, Si Ningning felt that it was just three oranges, so it would be nothing if they were collected. ?What Si Ningning didnt know was that the oranges were oranges, but they were all oranges owned by Mo Bei. "I brought some loquats, but not many. Let me give you a few to try." Thinking of the loquats in the basket, Si Ningning raised her head and grabbed a few and handed them to Mo Bei, "Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, we will really fall behind. Mo Bei stared at the loquat in his hand and responded slowly. He curled his lips for a while and nodded vigorously, "Yeah!" The young man seems to be in a good mood. The usually cold-looking face has an obviously gentle smile on it... Is it because you like to eat oranges, so you feel happy after sharing them with your friends? Si Ningning withdrew her gaze and thought to herself. As she thought about it, Si Ningning couldnt help but sigh: ??Although it is sometimes hard to figure out the thoughts of adolescent boys and girls, Mo Bei''s thoughts seem to have always been simple and pure? ?For example, I like to weave baskets, and I will smile knowingly after sharing oranges with friends. ?Si Ningning unconsciously flashed back to the image of educated youths asking Mo Bei to borrow books or help, but Mo Bei never refused. ?If you think about it carefully, it seems that apart from his cold expression, Mo Bei is usually quite friendly and generous to everyone. Thinking about it, the tutoring of the children of high-ranking cadres must be stricter than that of ordinary people. It is also a special era like the 1970s. No matter how cold the appearance is, it cannot block the physical character of being united, friendly and helpful deep down. ?Si Ningning''s deer-like eyes curled up, she put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, silently giving a thumbs up to Comrade Mo Bei, who had a good foundation and a bright future. "Why are you walking so slowly?" Someone in front turned around and said, "Hurry up, Ning Ning!" "Oh, here we come!" Si Ningning winked at Mo Bei and ran towards Xu Shuhua and the others, "How did you do with the riddle?" "I haven''t guessed it yet." Song Xiaoyun said, "Why can''t you see the sun on a sunny day? Ning Ning, can you guess it?" As he spoke, Song Xiaoyun glanced at Song Shuhan resentfully. ??If even Si Ningning couldn''t guess the answer, Song Xiaoyun felt that it was really necessary for her to wonder whether Song Shuhan had made up the riddle. The riddle that Song Shuhan came up with was different from the one that Mo Bei came up with. Si Ningning was dazed for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. After thinking about the title that Song Xiaoyun read out, Si Ningning said: "At night, on a sunny night." ?Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun both looked at Si Ningning in shock, unable to believe that Si Ningning had come up with the answer in such a short period of time. And if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really the case. There is only the moon at night, but of course the sun cannot be seen! Xu Shuhua''s eyes changed. Just as she gave Si Ningning a thumbs up, Song Shuhan laughed and said, "Si Zhiqing''s brain is really bright." Si Ningning smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence~" There were riddles and gossip along the way, so the journey was quite relaxed and enjoyable. When they got to the brigade, the educated youths didnt know where the brigade was set up, so they just wanted to follow the people in front. As soon as he entered the brigade, he was stopped by Zhao Hongbing who was waiting on the roadside, "That Si Zhiqing, and Jiang Zhiqing, you two come with me to the brigade leader''s house, while the others continue to follow the people in front." Si Ningning and Jiang Yue looked at each other and followed Zhao Hongbing. ?Jiang Yue was very nervous on the way, and Si Ningning couldn''t bear it, so she took the initiative to ask Zhao Hongbing to talk, "Uncle, what''s going on?" ?Actually, Si Ningning had a guess in her mind, but she knew it was useless. She had to tell it from Zhao Hongbing''s mouth so that Jiang Yue could feel at ease. "Harm, it''s not a big deal, don''t be afraid." Zhao Hongbing laughed, "Isn''t the literacy class almost finished? The team leader said before that when I am free, let me take you to the team to talk about it. The details of literacy classes. After that, he explained, "My idea is to teach the children to read more and understand the truth. I don''t know what else... The captain is very literate. He must have regulations. After a while, you listen to what he says. Just answer normally, dont worry if you are normal. Si Ningning nodded, and Jiang Yue breathed a sigh of relief and nodded accordingly. Si Ningning lowered her voice in a funny tone and asked, "What are you afraid of?" "What else could it be?" Jiang Yue tightened her grip on Si Ningning''s arm and replied in a low voice, "It''s not about my family..." Si Ningning understood immediately, patted Jiang Yue''s hand and comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, no one will cause trouble for you." Jiang Yue hesitated for a moment and sighed: "I hope so..." Jiang Yue didn''t know, but Si Ningning knew. In this era, telephones were not yet popular, let alone computer entry equipment, so the population and household registration information had to be changed. Very troublesome. ?Even if the government agency changed the composition of Jiang Yue''s household registration, the news couldn''t reach here at all due to the distance. And the country is not busy? How could it be possible to pay so much attention to Jiang Yue''s whereabouts? If he really wanted to pay attention, there would be so many people involved, would he be able to find her? ?Si Ningning nodded and said "Yeah" and said no more. Jiang Yue was worried for a while, and after she calmed down, she took out an orange from her pocket and gave it to Si Ningning like a treasure, and said with a smile: "Xu Shuhua and the others didn''t have time to give you your share, did they? Eat this, I ate one before , so sweet! Si Ningning looked at the oranges that Jiang Yue handed to her and was slightly stunned. Recalling what Mo Bei said before, "Sharing between friends should be done", Si Ningning fruited the orange without hesitation, "Then I must try it." Si Ningning peeled off the orange peel, stuffed half of it into his mouth in an inconspicuous manner, chewed it gently, and the sweet and sour juice instantly filled his mouth. It''s really sweet. ?Si Ningning finished eating the oranges and shared a loquat with Jiang Yue. The two girls were laughing and joking all the way until Zhao Hongbing said "We''re here". Si Ningning and Jiang Yue looked at each other and smiled, then stood up straight and returned to their usual seriousness. Zhao Hongbing pushed open the door of Luo''s courtyard, and a middle-aged man came out of the main room with a dark-faced girl with two braids. Si Ningning tilted her head and looked at her curiously. The girl was dressed decently, but her complexion was very dark. She was probably not an educated youth. ??If their purpose is also to have a meeting, then they should be rare intellectuals in the countryside. The girl noticed Si Ningning''s inquiring gaze and raised her head curiously. When she saw Si Ningning''s raven-haired face and beautiful face, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. When their eyes met, Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then nodded in a friendly manner. ?The girl''s face was slightly red, she nodded shyly, and gave Si Ningning an embarrassed smile. During this time, Zhao Hongbing had already chatted politely with Liu Guoqiang of the Fourth Production Team: Comrade Liu Guoqiang, you also brought the comrades from your team here. Are they the literacy class teachers you arranged? "Haha, yes, Comrade Zhao Hongbing, what about you, you..." Liu Guoqiang patted Zhao Hongbing on the shoulder familiarly. When he saw the two girls behind Zhao Hongbing, Liu Guoqiang was a little surprised. ?Looking at Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, he then turned to look at Zhao Hongbing. Liu Guoqiang even changed his title, "Captain Zhao, you, you, your production team has two teachers?" Haha, there are many people in our team. Besides the adults, there are also a bunch of kids. No wonder, no surprise. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand, The captain is still waiting, I wont talk to you anymore. Liu Guoqiang smiled and nodded without interest, "Oh, okay, okay." When Zhao Hongbing brought Jiang Yue and Si Ningning into the house, Liu Guoqiang frowned and stroked the top of his head in confusion, then turned to ask the female educated youth behind him, "Did you see anything?" Liu Xiaomei shook her head, "Dad, maybe there are really many people on the team?" Liu Guoqiang groaned, "There are so many people, how many households are there in his mountain nest?" Why are there a bunch of babies besides adults? Its all bullshit! ? Which of the various brigades and production teams is not in this situation? Thinking that Zhao Hongbing and Luo Daqing had been commended by the commune for several years because the third team had demobilized soldiers to form a security team, Liu Guoqiang felt more and more that it was because of those things that Luo Daqing was particularly partial to Zhao Hongbing, so once something good happened or there were indicators , all given priority to the third team. ?Liu Guoqiang is a little unconvinced, but there is nothing he can do about it. He is unlucky and has no capable people under his command, so he can only hold back his dissatisfaction. Liu Guoqiang held it in for a long time and said earnestly to Liu Xiaomei: "Mei Ya, whether dad can continue to be the production captain next year or not depends entirely on you. You have to work harder for dad." Liu Xiaomei pursed her lips. She was under great psychological pressure, but she couldn''t bear to disappoint her father, so she could only nod her head with a low "Yes", "I understand." Lets go watch a movie. ??The Liu family''s father and daughter left, and in the Luo family''s house, Luo Daqing, Zhao Hongbing, Si Ningning, and Jiang Yue had just sat down. I just came in and bumped into the fourth team leader. How about it? What are the arrangements for the literacy class in their team? ?? Zhao Hongbing was holding an enamel jar and drinking cold drinks. He was afraid of causing unnecessary disagreements and controversies, so he did not reveal too much in front of Liu Guoqiang. After sitting down, Zhao Hongbing couldn''t help but inquire about the situation of Liu Guoqiang and his production team. "Forget it." Luo Daqing sighed, "It''s hard to say how many days the four teams of literacy classes can work." As soon as Zhao Hongbing heard this, he knew there was something hidden inside, and immediately asked, "What? What''s going on?" "Although the scorer on his team is a bit older, over 50 years old, he went to high school before. I asked him to adjust it and let the scorer be the teacher. He refused to listen and wanted to arrange for his family to go to school. My daughter who has been in elementary school for several years went." Luo Daqing waved his hands worriedly, "I don''t agree with him no matter how I analyze it, and he brought up some trivial matters about voluntary voting on their team." Zhao Hongbing straightened his back seriously, "How can this be possible? What is he trying to do? Is he trying to get some work points in the literacy class? Teaching is not an easy job!" Its not that simple. Luo Daqing shook his head. Dont want the benefits of literacy classes? ??Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a moment, and when he thought about Liu Guoqiang''s personality, he had a vague guess in his mind. The production team leader plays the role of arranging and guiding. If the scorer becomes the teacher, then the scorer will mainly have the final say on the literacy class matters in the future. Liu Guoqiang can only convey some messages or instructions arranged by the above. As for the actual teaching matters, It is impossible to interfere. But if the teacher is your own daughter, it will be different. He also "Okay, let''s not talk about this in front of the children." Luo Daqing waved his hand, interrupting Zhao Hongbing to continue speaking, then softened his expression and smiled at Si Ningning and Jiang Yue: "Let your production team leader bring you here this time. Actually, its nothing major, just finalizing the details of the literacy class. "Like that blackboard, the bottom of the commune is painted with cement and the top is painted with black paint. It''s hard to get cement now. I just want to ask you, can this blackboard be put together with wooden boards? Use a planer to smooth the wood. Would adding a layer of black paint have the same effect?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： first time, passive Chapter 239 First time, passive There is also that door and window. Your captain said that the classroom needs to be bright, so he has to ask me for a glass window. Is it okay if its not glass? Is there anything else that can replace it? After Luo Daqing finished speaking, before Si Ningning and the others could answer, they heard Zhao Hongbing say "tsk" and hurriedly retorted, "Captain, what did you say? Why did I ask for it? I was applying for it!" " Luo Daqing glanced at Zhao Hongbing speechlessly and said in his heart: Haha, that''s right. I''ve never seen anyone apply like that. When I heard that they wouldn''t give it, I wished I could lie down in the yard and roll around him ten times or eight times. As if he could see the look in Luo Daqing''s eyes, Zhao Hongbing thought to himself: What''s wrong with him? His purpose is to serve the people, okay? If you don''t put your old face into it and give it a try, how will you know if it can work? The two people''s eyes met, and they both let out a speechless "hum". Si Ningning was ashamed, thought about it, and said: "Wooden blackboards are okay, but the splicing parts should be as compact as possible. As for the windows, they don''t have to be made of glass. You can also choose to open two on the walls on both sides of the classroom. Open a window so theres plenty of light and better air circulation. ?With more children, the room will inevitably have an unpleasant smell over time, and some bacteria will breed, which will threaten the health of the children. "If you don''t have a big budget but still want to buy glass, you can choose one or two pieces separately." Jiang Yue nodded and gave an example, "When I was in school, the school would choose one or two pieces to make the classroom bright. Glass replaces tiles on the roof. ?Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing looked at each other and saw the meaning of "feasible" in each other''s eyes. Luo Daqing nodded, "Okay, I will remember this. In addition to these, there is also that..." Luo Daqing later talked about the total amount of chalk. Hearing from Zhao Hongbing that Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were already compiling teaching materials, he inevitably asked a few questions. When Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were finally allowed to leave, the door was completely empty. Heixia. Zhao Hongbing still had something to say to Luo Daqing, and was thinking whether to send Si Ningning and the others to the square and then come back, or to have Si Ningning and the others wait outside the door until he finished speaking before leaving together. Zhao Hongbing was still hesitating, but Si Ningning saw the clues over there and took Jiang Yue''s hand to rescue him: "Uncle, just talk to the captain, we can just go on our own. The movie has started over there, and the lights are shining. Let''s can be found. When Zhao Hongbing heard this, he thought that he could go through an alley from here to the small square and then turn around, so he felt relieved and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you how to get there." Zhao Hongbing arrived at the entrance of the courtyard and pointed the way to Si Ningning. After Si Ningning and the others went out, Zhao Hongbing turned around and entered the main room again, "Captain..." The small square was not far from Luo Daqing''s home, and Si Ningning and Jiang Yue quickly found a place. The movie is black and white, and the venue is very simple. Two long bamboo poles are nailed to both sides of the small square. A rope is tied to the top and bottom of the two bamboo poles. The other end of the rope is tied to the edge of the white curtain. corner. ?The curtain was erected on bamboo poles and hung in mid-air to become a simple video wall. The technicians had already adjusted the equipment and projected the movie "Red Lantern" produced two years ago on it. ?Although the venue was simple, with the flickering halo of the movie screen and the passionate music played by the suona and horn, the scene was filled with people and everyone felt excited. Jiang Yue is like this. As soon as she arrived at the small square, Jiang Yue couldn''t help but be excited. She wanted to move forward to take a closer look, and then take a closer look. The people who were crowding around her unknowingly got separated from Si Ningning. ??Jiang Yue was completely unaware of the commotion in her ears until she found Xu Shuhua and the others in front of them near the curtain. Jiang Yue grinned and stretched out her hand to say hello when a person suddenly crossed over. Where is Si Ningning? Jiang Yue raised her head, it was Mo Bei. "Si Ningning, Si Ningning is here..." Jiang Yue subconsciously pointed to her side, but when she turned around, Jiang Yue was confused and turned around suddenly, "The one who was there just now..." Si Ningning and Jiang Yue followed Zhao Hongbing to the brigade leader''s house. Mo Bei thought that she would definitely find a group to gather with when she came back, so he kept an eye on the edge of the field. ??However, after turning his head and looking around countless times, there was no sign of Si Ningning and the others. Until Jiang Yue appeared, Mo Bei didn''t see Si Ningning beside her, and his heart subconsciously froze. After asking, looking at Jiang Yue''s expression, Mo Bei''s heart sank even more, and he asked anxiously: "Where did you come from just now?" Jiang Yue pointed in one direction of the crowd, feeling a little worried and making a fuss out of a molehill. "With so many people here, nothing will happen. Besides, the security captain on the team is also here..." ?However, before Jiang Yue finished speaking, Mo Bei had already sunk down and squeezed in the direction she just pointed. People in the crowd who were violently squeezed by Mo Bei muttered impatiently: "Why are you crowding? Can''t you walk to the side? Are you sick?" Si Ningning Mo Bei Jian frowned, unable to hear what those people were saying. ??He fell into the crowd, shouting Si Ningning''s name, relying on the flickering light of the movie in the dark night, trying to find that familiar face. At the same time, what is Si Ningning doing? Si Ningning followed Jiang Yue for two rounds, but Jiang Yue''s excitement was too strong, so Si Ningning could only follow her reluctantly. In addition, Si Ningning was still carrying a bamboo basket on his waist. When he walked to a crowded place, the basket was caught by the crowd. Si Ningning turned around and pulled the bamboo basket, and finally pulled the bamboo basket back. Not only was the rope on his back broken, but Jiang Yue was also nowhere to be seen. Son. Si Ningning shouted Jiang Yues name anxiously, but was quickly silenced by the excitement of the movie and the crowd. ??There was no way to squeeze through the crowd. Si Ningning''s face turned red from the suffocation. Panting, she stood on tiptoes, twisted her neck and looked around. After looking at the direction, she slowly squeezed towards the edge of the crowd. ??? I plan to find a place with higher ground, and then take a closer look to see if I can find Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua. Even if it is not possible, it would be good to meet Huo Lang. ?Although there were many people, it was all in the dark. Jiang Yue was alone, and Si Ningning always felt a little uneasy. Si Ningning had made a good plan, but as soon as she emerged from the crowd and took a breath of fresh air, before she could even raise her head to look around, someone suddenly covered her mouth and nose from behind, strangled her neck and dragged her back. Si Ningning was startled, her eyes widened in vain, and she reached out to pull the nearest person to ask for help. The man behind him seemed to have noticed Si Ningning''s motives. He tightened his grip around Si Ningning''s neck and pressed down Si Ningning''s stretched out hand in time, "Don''t be stunned, tie her hands!" ?The male voice is deliberately lowered, he is young, and he is fighting in a gang! Si Ningning''s mouth and nose were covered by someone, and she was suffering from hypoxia and tinnitus. She struggled while trying to stay calm, and her brain was rapidly turning to calculate the possibility of breaking free and escaping. ?The enemy is numerous and we are outnumbered. It is almost impossible to break free and escape. ??And even if there is a chance to shout out, with the lines and background music of the movie, the possibility of being heard is almost zero! Seeing that Si Ningning was being dragged farther and farther away from the crowd, she could no longer calm down. If this continued, her situation would become more and more dangerous! Her chest rose and fell violently, and her heart almost jumped into her throat. ?Just for a moment, Si Ningning suddenly thought of something and turned her arms vigorously to tilt the bamboo basket in her hand toward the ground. Before someone came to tie her hands, she shook out the loquat cups in the bamboo basket along the way. After everything was poured out, Si Ningning threw the bamboo basket out together. In the darkness, Si Ningning had just thrown the bamboo basket out one second, and the next second, someone groped along her arm to her wrist, forcibly pulled her wrists together, and tied them together with rough hemp rope, " Is this from the third team or the fourth team? The skin is so tender! Si Ningning was in pain from being strangled by the hemp rope, and she felt even more sick in her heart. Her hands were restricted and she could not move away. Her feet were not idle either. With all her strength, she kicked the man who tied her hands out instantly. A few steps away. He must have fallen to the ground. He was in severe pain but did not dare to shout loudly. He only dared to curse in a low voice: "Wori, your mother...ouch -" ?Si Ningning just felt like she took a breath, and a burst of hot air hit her ears from behind, instantly causing goosebumps to stand up all over her body. I like people who are energetic like you, and those who are not energetic are not fun to play with! Just try and see if the **** who usually follow you can still come to your rescue in time this time! As he spoke, a smelly face was pressed against Si Ningning''s neck. ?Si Ningnings hair stood on end. He was briefly quiet, but now he was struggling again. Maybe he didnt expect Si Ningning to be so energetic. The person behind him couldnt resist it, and cursed angrily: What the **** are you doing, why are you standing there so blindly? Tie her legs up for me! No, no more rope! Fuck! Pick her up and carry her behind the poplar tree where she was squatting just now! ??Si Ningning''s body suddenly flew into the air, and as expected, he was lifted up. After a while of jolting and swaying, Si Ningning was taken to behind a poplar tree 200 meters away in the small square. As if he was sure that he would not be discovered, the man behind him released his hand that had been covering Si Ningning''s mouth. In order to prevent Si Ningning from suddenly escaping, he put his hand around Si Ningning''s neck. Si Ningning was lying on the ground, his chest rising and falling violently, and his heart beating like a drum. After taking two deep breaths, Si Ningning pretended to be calm and sneered: "Wu Yong, I advise you to consider the consequences!" ??The hand holding Si Ningning''s neck suddenly stopped, and the surrounding area fell into silence for a few seconds. Yes, the person who kidnapped Si Ningning was Wu Yong. From the threatening words just now, Si Ningning confirmed Wu Yongs identity. "Wu Yong... what should I do? Do you want to continue? Why does this woman''s accent sound like she doesn''t sound like a country girl?" Someone said hesitantly. Dont **** call me by my name at this time! Wu Yong originally wanted to pretend, but when he heard the people around him calling his name, he exploded instantly. "So what if you recognize me?" After just a moment, Wu Yong laughed sinisterly again, pinched Si Ningning''s chin, and said to the people around him sullenly: "She is indeed not a country girl, she is an educated youth like us. . So what? I played with her, does she dare to go out and say it?" Si Ningning clenched her hands tightly. By distinguishing the sounds just now, she could basically confirm that there were three people committing the crime around her. Except for Wu Yong, the other two people seemed to be a little discouraged. Si Ningning''s brain was working rapidly. He grasped this point and started a psychological war with both soft and hard tactics: "If you let me go now, I don''t have to pursue this matter. If you continue, you will have to kill someone and silence me afterwards. I will definitely pursue this matter! Then he sneered again, "Wu Yong, I was soft-hearted and let you go last time. You don''t repent and you still dare to come to me? You want to use force, don''t you? You are sure that I don''t dare to tell you, Then no one will cause trouble for you, right?" "You can try!" ??Wu Yong indeed had this mentality, and had succeeded several times before, but Si Ningning''s few words directly exposed his calculations. ??The other two accomplices were involved in this incident because of Wu Yong''s brainwashing in advance. This shows that Si Ningning is not a soft persimmon at all, and those two people instantly got stage fright. ?They dare to take risks even if they are forced to defile, but if they kill someone and silence them, they will be shot! Wu Yong, either way, lets forget it! "yes!" ???Country girls are uneducated, so they can get away with just scaring her. If not, they can just deceive her into getting married. But the other party is an educated youth, educated, and well-organized. If this matter really continues, it will be difficult to end. ??Wu Yong also showed timidity for a moment, but only for a moment, he was unwilling to choke Si Ningning''s neck fiercely, "It''s all your fault that I''m like this!" "Ha! So what if you pay the price? It''s worth it!" Wu Yong slid his hand around Si Ningning''s neck and felt the tension in Si Ningning''s body. He was extremely proud, "What? Are you afraid now? Did you smoke before?" Isnt it awesome when I slap you? ??Wu Yong grabbed Si Ningning''s collar and tried to tear open the clothes. However, the clothes Si Ningning was wearing were newly made. In order to prevent them from being exposed, Si Ningning had double-layered nails on the collar and chest. ?Wu Yong pulled hard twice. Not to mention the clothes were torn, there was not even a sound of the thread breaking. The most fearful thing is that the air will fall into silence. "Hold!" ??Wu Yong was already furious, and with this incident, his actions became even more angry and crazy. As a last resort, Si Ningning didn''t want to enter and exit the space in front of outsiders, but it didn''t make sense at the moment. If she continued to struggle, she would only suffer a loss. She closed her eyes and planned to enter the space to protect herself, but at this moment, there was a sound coming from the other end of the tree. The sound of rapid footsteps was followed by a familiar cold voice: Si Ningning, is that you? Mo Bei! "Mo-uh..." Si Ningning suddenly opened his eyes, but before he could say the word ''Mo Bei'', his mouth was covered. ?At the same time, the two people around Wu Yong saw that the situation was not good and ran away. ??Wu Yong wanted to run away, but was afraid that Si Ningning would make a sound. He fell into extreme panic for a moment, and his hand pinched Si Ningning''s neck with a deadly force unconsciously. "Well" Si Ningnings legs were weak and she kicked twice. There was a burst of white flowers in front of her eyes, and her brain was buzzing, as if it was going to explode at any moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： sense of crisis Chapter 240 Sense of Crisis Mo Bei quickly walked around from the other end of the tree. He couldn''t see anything in the dark surroundings, only the vague outline of a human figure could be seen. Hearing the faint sound of struggling, Mo Bei''s heart tightened, and he thought of some possibility. Mo Bei, who was 37 and 21, couldn''t care about anything, so he swooped over and stopped in time when he got close. ??Wu Yong was suddenly enlightened. With a tilt of his head, he was thrown away by Mo Bei''s sideways leg sweep. ?Wu Yong coughed twice when he landed on the ground and vomited a mouthful of fishy sweetness. Then he threw his hands on the ground twice, but he couldn''t get up smoothly. The clothes Si Ningning wore were very light, and her outline could be vaguely seen in the dark night. Mo Bei anxiously squatted down and held her shoulders, lifting her up, "Si Ningning? Are you okay? Si Ningning? Si Ningning ! "Vomit..." Si Ningning retched, and after a while, he said intermittently: "No, I''m fine." ??My throat was burning, and the words I spat out were as hoarse and unpleasant as the cries of a strangled drake. Mo Bei noticed something strange, and moved his hand along Si Ningning''s arm to his neck. It was so dark that even if there were pinch marks, he couldn''t see or touch it. But after Mo Bei put his hand on it, he felt a burning sensation in his palm. In just one breath, Mo Bei tightened his grip, his bones "rattled", and he suddenly stood up and faced Wu Yong walked away. Si Ningning stood up in a hurry, but knelt down on the ground. Her voice was hoarse and painful: "Don''t go - go first!" ?There are two people nearby. Those two people will definitely not go far. If they turn back... ??But Mo Bei didn''t stop, as if his temper was rising, and he was beating Wu Yong with fierce force like a yak. Si Ningning could hear Wu Yong moaning in pain, but she didn''t know where Mo Bei hit him. ?Finally, after five minutes, Mo Bei picked up Wu Yong and threw it heavily on the main pole of the poplar tree like throwing garbage. Wu Yong bounced back and landed without uttering a word. ?Si Ningning''s head was shaking. Although she survived the disaster, she did not relax at all. Instead, she felt that Mo Bei''s violent behavior in front of her became more and more unfamiliar to her. After Mo Bei finished taking care of Wu Yong, he knelt down in front of Si Ningning again. This time, instead of supporting Si Ningning, she directly picked her up from the waist. Si Ningning struggled uncomfortably, her voice hoarse and resisting, "I can do it myself..." Mo Bei, however, contracted his hands even tighter. Seeing this, Si Ningning had no choice but to stop moving, "My hands are still..." Si Ningning wanted to tie her hands, but before she could finish her sentence, Mo Bei, who had just held her tightly to prevent her from moving, suddenly put her down, pushed her shoulders and said, "Run!" "What?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the whistling wind blowing in his face, and with a "boom-", Mo Bei''s figure swayed beside him. Mo Bei! "run!" ?Mo Bei shouted louder. Si Ningnings heart was hanging again. ?Those two men are back! Her hands are tied, leaving her alone will only add to the chaos... "Including Wu Yong, there are three of them." Si Ningning ran back a few steps, "Mo Bei, wait for me, wait!" ?The girl''s hands were tied and folded together, she turned around resolutely, her steps were messy and she swooped back. Come on, come on! Help ??In the dark night, under the simple and swaying movie curtain, under the loyal and passionate lines, the girl''s hoarse voice was like a small bubble in the tide, which was about to be swallowed up by the tide. Si Ningning shouted while running. Even though the distance was only two to three hundred meters, she ran so slowly that it seemed like a century had passed. It was not until a dazzling beam of light hit her face that she forced him to Ning narrowed his eyes and stopped. At this moment, Si Ningning was in an extreme state of embarrassment. Her long braid had become loose at some point. Some of her loose and slightly curly hair was stained with fallen leaves, and some exploded. Her face was filled with blood and tears. There were obvious pinch marks on her neck and hands. Still **** with hemp rope. Si Ningning! ??Huo Lang let out a loud roar, handed the flashlight to the person next to him and walked a few steps in front of Si Ningning, "What''s going on? Si Ningning?" ??Huo Lang''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. After he got closer and found that those people were not Si Ningning, he calmed down a little. Dont cry, its okay, take your time... Huo Lang quickly removed the hemp rope from Si Ningning''s hand and comforted the trembling Si Ningning not to be afraid. He said slowly that it was okay. He could see that his little white wrist was covered with bruises and the back of his hand was already bruised due to the struggle. Draw out the shallow grooves that ooze blood. ??Horang''s tendons all the way from the back of his hand to the top of his arm, all bulged out in an instant, and Horang instantly fell into a rage: "Who did this? Who the **** did it!" Si Ningning shivered. Her mind was a little confused and she couldn''t say anything. She could only point to the place where she ran all the way in fear and anxiety, "Mo, Mo Bei, Mo Bei is still there!" ?Even though it was the most dangerous moment just now, I didnt feel very scared. ?But at this moment, standing in front of Huo Lang, fear and grievance swept through his body in an instant, and Si Ningning''s upper and lower teeth couldn''t stop trembling. If Huo Lang hadn''t said "Don''t cry" just now, Si Ningning wouldn''t have known when she shed tears. But when she realized that she was crying, more tears fell down like crystal glass beads, and then fell again. A string of, "Holang, Holang, help him, help him, help him!" Huo Lang took off his coat and wrapped Si Ningning tightly. He turned his head and said, "You go first! Hurry up!" A group of teenagers started running quickly, and Huo Lang called out to one of them, "Leave one to go find the captain. Once you find him, let the captain go home first. We''ll go there immediately! Keep your mouth close and don''t leak the news to the outside world!" Dont worry, Lange! The boys dispersed in response. Si Ningning struggled to poke her head out of her coat, trembling. She looked obviously scared, but she was still very stubborn and said: "We, let''s go too!" ??Huo Lang frowned, "I''ll take you back to check your injuries first..." "I''m fine." Si Ningning shook his head with a hoarse voice and looked at Huo Lang seriously and explained, "Mo Bei is in danger now. He did this to help me..." ??The "dong" sound just now made Si Ningning convinced that Mo Bei must have been injured. Mo Bei got involved because he wanted to save her. Without being sure about Mo Bei''s well-being, Si Ningning couldn''t leave the scene with peace of mind. ?Horang was silent. ??Huo Lang knew Si Ningning''s temperament. With Si Ningning''s character, she would never feel at ease if Mo Bei''s safety could not be ensured. But if she witnessed Mo Bei being injured, she would definitely feel that she was to blame. ??This choice undoubtedly involves a wolf in front of him and a tiger and leopard in the back. No matter what decision he makes, Si Ningning will feel uncomfortable. ??Huo Lang understood this, but he couldn''t help Si Ningning''s tears. Ill take you to see him, take a look and then go back to check the wound. ??Huo Lang avoided the marks on Si Ningning''s wrist, carefully held her hand and walked towards the poplar tree. ??Huo Lang furrowed his brows deeply, heaved a sigh of relief, and silently prayed a few words, hoping that the boy named Mo would be okay. The situation on Mo Bei''s side is indeed very bad, because they are not dealing with three people, but six people except Wu Yong. ??The two male educated youths who came with Wu Yong ran away because they were afraid that the matter would be exposed. However, while running, they met a few gangsters who usually walked the streets together. Those gangsters recognized their acquaintances by the voices, and immediately stopped them to ask about the situation. Of course, the two male educated youths who came with Wu Yong would not tell the truth, and only half-covered explanations that Wu Yong had a hard time this time. He was about to be crippled. Of course, these gangsters didn''t have a close relationship with Wu Yong, but they just didn''t think it was a big deal. They wanted to join in the fun and fix people up, and then ran away in the dark. They didn''t notice it, but they didn''t expect it. The two male educated youths who turned back felt that they were being supported, so they were cruel and hit Mo Bei on the head with a stone at the first blow. The flashlights in the hands of the security team boys were both guiding lights and living signs. As soon as those gangsters saw the light of the flashlights, they knew they were not ordinary people, so they pushed Mo Bei away and tried to run away. ??The two male educated youths were somewhat energetic. This time they did not just run away by themselves, but picked up Wu Yong and ran together. The young men from the security team were not just for show. Two of them were left to look after Mo Bei''s situation, while the rest chased the few who escaped. ??When Si Ningning and Huo Lang arrived, two members of the security team were sitting on the ground with Mo Bei, who had blood on his face. Under the cold white light of the flashlight, Mo Bei''s face was frighteningly white. A two-inch long **** above his right eyebrow was still bleeding. The blood not only stained most of his handsome face, but also stained a large area of ??his clothes all the way down his neck. I was just guessing riddles in the afternoon, but all of a sudden, it turned into this! Si Ningning was horrified to see it, not only because Mo Bei had lost so much blood, but also because of the hole on his eyebrow bone. If it were half an inch lower, Mo Bei''s right eye would be... Si Ningning didnt dare to think about it. Si Ningning stepped away from Huo Lang and squatted down in front of Mo Bei, "Mo Bei... Mo Bei?" Si Ningning whispered, as if she was worried about scaring Mo Bei, "Are you okay?" Mo Bei''s breath became turbid and he slowly raised his head. The wound on his right forehead was so painful that it was hard for Mo Bei to open his right eye. He tried to open his left eye. When he saw Si Ningning, he raised the corners of his lips with a faint smile and said with a smile: "You''re okay..." With that sentence, Si Ningning''s tears that had just stopped burst out again, "I''m sorry, Mo Bei, I..." Si Ningning''s eyes were filled with water and a little realization. Mo Beijian reached out to touch her face to comfort her. When he saw the mottled blood on his hand from the corner of his eye, Mo Beijian slowly pulled back. ?There was not only his blood on it, but also those of those bed bugs. Mo Bei was reluctant to let the bugs stain his moon. "I''m fine." Mo Bei chuckled, still soothing Si Ningning with a gentle and cold voice like a dripping spring, and even joked, "When you go back, make me a few bowls of noodles, and I''ll be ready after I finish them." Si Ningning, dont cry Si Ningning wiped away the tears at the end of her eyes, her lips were deflated, and she raised a smile that was uglier than crying, "Okay, I''ll do it for you when you get back." Si Ningning turned to look at Huo Lang for help, "We can''t treat this kind of wound, Huo Lang, he needs to be sent to the hospital!" ??Huo Lang stood outside the cold light, looking down at Si Ningning and Mo Bei in the beam of light with a somewhat indifferent expression. ?Horang admired Mo Bei very much. Appreciate Mo Bei''s bravery. ??I also appreciated Mo Bei''s ability to hold on and comfort others even when he was injured. But when the person Mo Bei comforted was the girl he liked, this appreciation suddenly changed a little. ??Holang''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and there was an inexplicable sense of crisis deep in his heart. Huo Lang didn''t speak for a long time. Si Ningning pursed her lips hesitantly and called out again, "Huo Lang?" ?This sound made Huo Lang recall his thoughts. His thick arched eyebrows were raised. Huo Lang turned sideways and said calmly: "Go to the captain''s house first, and then we will make arrangements." The two security team members immediately picked up Mo Bei and walked back. ??Holang originally wanted to ask Si Ningning to go to the brigade captain''s house with them, but he would stay and wait for news from the others. But thinking about how badly Si Ningning was frightened just now, she must still be scared now. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Haunted, but Huo Lang couldn''t let go, so he replaced a security team member and asked the security team member to stay where he was. As soon as there was news, he would go to the brigade leader''s house to notify him. ??Huo Lang took one of Mo Bei''s arms and took Si Ningning and several others to the captain''s house by taking alleys and alleys to avoid being seen. Movies were shown at night, and Luo Daqing also joined in the fun in the square. However, Luo Daqing knew his responsibilities and was afraid that others would not be able to find him. Therefore, when the film team came to set up the curtain a few days ago, he put a picture in one corner. He stood at the table and told everyone that he would be at the table at night. If you have anything to do, come and find him there. ??That''s where the security team member who was photographed by Huo Lang found Luo Daqing. After receiving the news, Luo Daqing went home immediately. When Huo Lang and others arrived at Luo''s house, Luo Daqing was pacing anxiously in the main room with his hands behind his back. Hearing the movement in the courtyard, Luo Daqing immediately turned his head. When he turned his head, he was immediately frightened and confused. Under the dim light of the kerosene lamp at the door, Huo Lang and a security team member brought in a **** man! Whats going on? Why did you shed so much blood? ?? Luo Daqing Zhang Luo cleaned up the things on the bench beside the table, dragged the bench out, and asked Huo Lang to place the sleepy Mo Bei on it. Huo Lang briefly explained what happened, and Si Ningning added the details, "It''s Wu Yong. He resented being transferred last time... Maybe he suffered some injustice in the brigade over there, so he felt that the cause of the matter was me. Only this happened today. Si Ningning spoke calmly, having recovered from the confusion just now. As soon as Si Ningning mentioned Wu Yong, Luo Daqing felt that the name sounded familiar at first. Then when Si Ningning mentioned the matter of "transfer", Luo Daqing immediately remembered who Wu Yong was. "I''m telling you! It''s that **** brat! What''s the cause of this thing on you? That Wu Yong is not a worry-free guy. The former one even went to the commune to cause trouble a few times, clamoring to return. The director of the commune scolded him and sent him back, so he returned to the team and was criticized and taught a lesson by the production team leader..." What a bastard! Damn it! I have to go to Hu Qiang to ask for an explanation until dawn! (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： bystander Chapter 241 Bystander Luo Daqing was not Zhao Hongbing. He basically didn''t curse. But after hearing that Wu Yong was responsible for the incident, Luo Daqing couldn''t bear it anymore. He cursed several curse words in a row. After cursing, he held a kerosene lamp and approached Mo Bei to take a closer look. . ??Seeing Mo Bei''s injuries clearly, Luo Daqing frowned, his eyes full of distress and unbearability, "With so much blood, how much food do I need to eat to make up for it?" "It''s not okay to sit like this, the injured team can''t handle it! Alan, go ahead, go to your Uncle Luo''s house to borrow a bicycle, and I''ll get you money... The town health center doesn''t open at night, so this The educated youth comrades have to go to the county hospital to see the specific situation. I think I will need two or three stitches!" Luo Daqing sighed. ??Huo Lang frowned seriously and never let go. Luo Daqing arranged for him to do things, so he nodded. Just before going out, Holang said: "Uncle, one bicycle is not enough, at least two are needed." Huh? Luo Daqing was a little confused. Si Ningning knew what Huo Lang meant, and was about to say that her injury was okay and that she could take care of it by herself, but Huo Lang had already winked and asked several security team members to go out. Then, under Luo Daqing''s blank eyes, Si Ning revealed Ning''s clothes. For a moment, Si Ningning couldn''t hide the strangling marks on his hands and the ferocious pinch marks on his neck. After Luo Daqing saw it clearly, his hands were shaking with anger and he could hardly hold the kerosene lamp in his hand, "Damn it, you bullied a woman." I''ve had enough with my comrade, now what are you doing? He wants to kill someone!" Luo Daqing walked to the table and slapped his hands on the table angrily, "Si Zhiqing, don''t worry, I guarantee this matter in the name of the captain, and I will definitely investigate it to the end! I will give you and Mo Zhiqing an explanation!" As he spoke, Luo Daqing looked anxious again, "If we don''t talk about this now, Alan, hurry up and borrow two bicycles to take Si Zhiqing and Mo Zhiqing to the hospital for a look!" "Bicycles can''t be used, so we have to hitch an ox cart...and I''m glad they went to chase Wu Yong and the others. They should be able to bring them back soon." He originally wanted to borrow a bicycle, but it was obvious that Mo Bei was unconscious, so Huo Lang changed his mind. After speaking for a while, Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning and said, "Uncle, this matter involves a lesbian, it won''t sound good if it gets out. What will be said to the outside world..." ?Horang didnt say any more. Luo Daqing immediately understood, "Don''t worry, this is an external fight. Si Zhiqing did not return to the team at night because Mo Zhiqing in the county needs to be taken care of!" After receiving Luo Daqing''s affirmative words, Huo Lang frowned deeply and glanced at Si Ningning deeply. In the end, he said nothing, turned around and waved his hand to lead several security team members in the courtyard to the team to harness the oxcart. . ?As if realizing that the incident had been safely implemented, Si Ningning exhaled, and the tense nerves in his spine gradually relaxed. Just as she moved to take a closer look at Mo Bei''s injuries, Luo Daqing suddenly said: "Si Zhiqing, I''ll get you some of your aunt''s clothes. You change Alang...the security captain''s coat first." ??Although the half-sleeved T-shirt Si Ningning was wearing was not damaged, the collar had been torn and deformed. If someone saw him wearing it, he would definitely be criticized. Luo Daqing entered the room on the left side of the hall and took out the kerosene lamp to light it up. He stirred around for a while before he came out and called Si Ningning: "Si Zhiqing, I put your clothes on the chair next to the bed. You go in and change." Come on, comb this hair by the way. Si Ningning knew that she was in a sorry state, so she didn''t refuse immediately. She went into the house with a thank you, closed the door, and started to pack herself up. By the time she came out of the room, Si Ningning''s hair had been rearranged and she had put on a high-collared lady''s gown. The bullock cart was waiting outside the door. Luo Daqing took out a pile of dimes, and Lin Linzong collected four and a half yuan and gave it to Huo Lang. Then he helped carry Mo Bei into the cart and helped Si Ningning climb up the board. After the car was ready, I waved the people off and sent them off. ??This matter should not be kept public. Luo Daqing did not dare to shout loudly, so he could only whisper: "Take it easy on the road!" Uncle, please go into the house and tie them up first when they come back. Hey! I know this matter well, you go quickly! With a wave of the small bamboo stick, the old cow spread its hooves, and the wooden cart wheel started to roll in an instant. ?There were four people in the bullock cart, the security team member driving the cart, the injured Mo Bei, Si Ningning and Huo Lang. ?Mo Bei was lying in the middle of the cart, while Si Ningning and Huo Lang sat on each side. Even the roads in the countryside were not that smooth, and the oxcart was swaying. Si Ningning was worried that Mo Bei would sway and slide off the car, so she curled up on one side and kept pressing Mo Bei''s shoulders. In the darkness, Huo Lang was in a bad mood. He wanted to say something, but because there were others around him, he couldn''t say anything. He just kept looking at the outline of Si Ningning''s body that was huddled up in a small ball. Si Ningning, on the other hand, had been running around all day and had such a ridiculous night. Now she was physically and mentally exhausted and had no interest or intention to talk. The large clouds in the black-blue night sky covered half of the moon''s cheek. The bullock cart swayed for more than two hours and stopped in front of the county hospital. Si Ningning jumped out of the cart first, but because he had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, his calves were sore and numb. Stagger. After a while, she walked to the other side and wanted to help Mo Bei, but Huo Lang held his shoulders and pushed him up the steps. "I will send him upstairs, and you can ask a nurse to help treat the wound." "But" At this time, dont let people distract you. Si Ningning swallowed back what she was about to say, moved her lips and lowered her head lonely, "I understand." After just a moment, she raised her head and said urgently, "If the money is not enough, just tell me, I have some with me!" ??Hong Lang said softly, "You don''t have to worry about money." ??Huo Lang tilted his head and saw that there was no one else around him. He reached out and touched the top of Si Ningning''s head. His voice was hoarse and he said, "It''ll be okay. Don''t worry." Get settled and Ill come find you. "Um." The county hospital is three stories tall and does not occupy a large area, but it is also divided into a lobby, an inpatient area, an emergency room, etc. As soon as Huo Lang and the others entered the hall, the nurse on duty came forward to check the situation, and then immediately rang the bell to recruit help to support Huo Lang. Mo Bei and others walked up the stairs. Si Ningning sent them upstairs with red eyes. He breathed in his sore nose to calm down a little, then turned around and followed the simple signs to the outpatient room. The outpatient doctor gets off work at 6pm, and there is no doctor on duty at night. The one who gives Si Ningning medicine is a young nurse. ??The nurse saw the mottled bloodstains on Si Ningning''s wrist and felt her scalp tingle. "What, how did you do this?" ?Si Ningning was also a little stunned when she saw the scars on her wrists clearly. I had felt some pain before, but I had never had it checked. Now that I looked closely at it under the weak, cold white light of the outpatient room, it was indeed a bit scary. But where did this injury come from? Si Ningning thought for a moment but couldn''t find a suitable excuse, so he took the medical alcohol and iodine from the nurse''s hand and said, "I have also learned some medical knowledge, I will do it myself." Si Ningning had special scars on her hands. It could be seen at a glance that they were strangulation marks. The nurse was not a fool. When she saw such marks, she had some suspicions in her heart. She knew it would be better to ask more questions, so she didn''t say anything after that. The nurse sat aside and watched for a long time. Seeing that Si Ningning''s disinfection sequence was in order, she felt relieved and said, "Comrade, after you clean the wound, twist the alcohol and iodine and put them back on the cabinet over there. Go out." Please turn off the lights in the outpatient room. There is a wounded person upstairs. I''ll go over and check on him." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded and asked before the nurse left, "Comrade nurse, which floor is the injured person who came with me just now?" The nurse reviewed Mo Bei''s injuries and said, "The wound on that comrade''s head needs stitches. It should be in the fourth room on the left hand side of the stairs on the second floor." Si Ningning nodded, barely smiling, "Thank you, comrade nurse, I understand." Si Ningning was alone in the clinic. After cleaning the small fuzz on the wound with tweezers, he used alcohol cotton to clean the blood stains on it, and finally applied iodine. The injuries on her wrists were enough to attract attention, so Si Ningning did not show the pinch marks on her neck to the nurse. After cleaning the wound on his wrist, Si Ningning turned her head and stared at the door and listened quietly. When we came all the way here just now, the outpatient room and the consultation room were all dark, which meant that no one was inside, and there was no movement in the corridor outside. Si Ningning felt a little relieved, and when he grabbed the empty space, anti-inflammatory tablets and throat lozenges appeared in his hand. He grabbed the void again and took out a bottle of Centennial Mountain from the space. ?The throat is dry and painful, but it is not caused by a cold, but caused by man-made symptoms. Si Ningning was not sure whether the anti-inflammatory tablets and throat lozenges would work, but she just wanted to give them a try. He swallowed two anti-inflammatory pills with mineral water according to the instructions, and stuffed a throat lozenge into his mouth. Si Ningning put the pill box and mineral water into the space, arranged the clinic room for a while, and got up to go. Second floor. Si Ningning went up to the second floor and saw Huo Lang sitting on the bench in the corridor. "How is it?" "The infusion is in progress. The nurse is cleaning the wound to stop the bleeding, but the doctor who performed the stitches is not here." Seeing worry flash across Si Ningning''s eyebrows, Huo Lang comforted him: "Don''t worry, the hospital has already sent someone." ?Si Ningning nodded heavily, and Huo Lang patted the chair beside him and motioned for Si Ningning to sit down. Si Ningning wanted to go in to see Mo Bei''s condition, but thinking that the nurse was busy at work, it would be too troublesome for her to go in, and she also had something to ask Huo Lang... Si Ningning leaned over and sat next to Huo Lang. Almost at the same time, Huo Lang lifted up her wide sleeves to look at the wound. ??The strangulation marks were winding and twisted, and they were already hideous. Although the blood stains were cleaned, but now they were coated with iodophor, at first glance, instead of getting better, they looked even more hideous. ??Huo Lang lowered his brows and took a breath as the pressure around him dropped, "Does it hurt? What did the doctor say?" ??As he said that, he raised his hand again to see the injury on Si Ningning''s neck. Si Ningning turned his head slightly to avoid it, shook his head and his voice was still hoarse, "It''s okay, I''ve already taken anti-inflammatory medicine." ??Huo Lang took back his hand and asked about the incident of Wu Yong being transferred that Luo Daqing had mentioned before departure. Si Ningning was silent for a long time, going through the whole story one by one, and finally said: "Although that incident was very bad, the cause was really a very small thing, not even a ''thing''. I thought Wu Yong will have a better memory and wont dare to speak casually in the future... I didnt expect him to become like this. Si Ningning said, remembering what she heard at that time, "I heard what they said, and generally I don''t dare to cause trouble for female educated youths, but there should be several girls in the countryside who have already suffered..." Si Ningning bit her lip, turned sideways and asked seriously, "Huo Lang, how will the captain handle this matter?" ??Hong Lang was not sure how Luo Daqing would arrange it, but he thought about it and gave two possibilities according to his own ideas, "Send him to a labor camp and spend a few years in prison." Si Ningning was slightly startled, "Is that all?" ??Wu Yong is a man with a dark mind, and he still holds a grudge over trivial things. Moreover, it is not known which other girls Wu Yong has forced, and how much he has forced. Suppose he is only imprisoned for a few years and waits for him to re-enter society a few years later. With his sensitive and misanthropic character and mentality, will he really not hurt more people? The former and the later are reasonable. After thinking about it, Si Ningning is not satisfied with these two basically the same processing methods. ???Holang sighed: "After all, this is a disgraceful thing. Even if we know that he has done it, the victim will not come forward at all...Without human evidence and physical evidence, at most he can only be convicted of intentional injury." yes ?In the 21st century, victims may not come forward when encountering such a thing, let alone this conservative era that is prone to fallacies. Si Ningning frowned and lowered her head unwillingly. But, lets just let this matter go? ??The two methods that Huo Lang mentioned are relatively rigorous handling methods. If the commune did not pay attention to it, Wu Yong''s final punishment might have been lighter! No Si Ningning shook his head. ?For herself, for the **** on Mo Bei''s head, and for the girls who had already suffered a loss, Si Ningning couldn''t accept this result no matter what. "No one is willing to stand up as this witness, then I will." Making a decision in her heart, Si Ningning looked up at Huo Lang and said resolutely: "I will be the witness!" She must kill this scum with her own hands! In an instant, a compelling aura suddenly erupted around Si Ningning. Huo Lang was stunned, but subconsciously wanted to kill Si Ningning''s idea, "Have you considered the consequences? If this matter spreads, Go out, what will others say? ??The people in the countryside are simple and honest, but once they encounter something worth talking about, they can''t stop talking. ?Horang was worried that Si Ningning would be harmed. ??However, Si Ningning has already made a decision and will not change it easily. "Whoever wants to say it can just say it! It is not wrong to protect one''s own rights and safety, and it is not something that others can blame!" ??If we really want to talk about right and wrong, then the ones who are wrong should be those bystanders who point and comment! Because it is often not the murderer who drives the victim to death, but the bystanders who stand aside and witness everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Mo Beis eyes Chapter 242 Mo Beis eyes They stand on the moral high ground, use the slogan of kindness and justice, ignore the pain of the victims, persuade the victims to be generous, and throw sharp blades at the victims word by word. ?The fault is never the victims who want justice, but the souls that have long been rotten and festering while standing in the sun. Because of their existence, more people dare not say anything when something happens... "This kind of sick situation exists all over the country. I can''t change everything, but Huo Lang, this cannot be a reason to stop me from standing up and speaking out." Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang seriously, "Will you support me?" ??Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows, and his deep peach blossom eyes met with Si Ningning''s dark deer eyes inquiringly. The girl who looks delicate and fragile always has inexplicable persistence and perseverance in doing what she thinks is right. Thats all, after all, he will protect her... ??Horang pressed the back of his head against the wall, put his big palm on his forehead and rubbed it vigorously. He closed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "What do you need me to do?" Of course Huo Lang will not tolerate people like Wu Yong and his actions. Huo Lang also agreed with Si Ningning''s idea of ??severely punishing evildoers, but he didn''t want Si Ningning to involve him. However, Si Ningning''s idea was already born, and it was very firm. Huo Lang could only nod and stand aside for Si Ning. Ning protects the enemy and minimizes the damage that may be caused. "When Mo Bei wakes up, after we go back..." Si Ningning revealed her thoughts to Huo Lang with twinkling eyes. After Huo Lang nodded and said it was feasible, Si Ningning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then her crescent eyebrows flashed with determination. I mentally planned the way to go next. At this time, a young doctor wearing a white coat and messy hair hurriedly ran over from the corner of the stairs. Guessing that the other party was the stitch doctor who had just been brought from home by the hospital, Si Ningning stood up and wanted to say hello and explain the situation. Before he could speak, the doctor walked straight past Si Ningning and Huo Lang and quickly cleared the ward. The door opened and closed with a bang. ?So urgent... Is it because someone at the hospital disclosed Mo Bei''s injuries on the way here? Si Ningnings brows furrowed in worry. Sit down and wait. "I''m not worried." Si Ningning shook her head and stood at the door facing the ward. However, in this era, the door of the ward was just a whole wooden door. It was not like the wards of later generations at all. There were see-through glass windows on the door. She faced the door panel and couldn''t see the situation in the ward at all, but just standing and guarding like this seemed to reduce the depression and guilt in her heart. "That wound is very dangerous. If it goes down a little bit, the eyes At once" Looking from the wound. It really didn''t hurt my eyes, but it''s hard to say whether it had any impact, after all, it was so close. Si Ningning sighed and rubbed his face, "I didn''t expect Mo Bei to show up." Without Mo Bei, Si Ningning could rely on space to avoid this danger. Even if Wu Yong and others spread the word afterwards, as long as she denied it, no one would believe what Wu Yong and others said without other witnesses. But as soon as Mo Bei arrived, the situation was completely reversed. After all, Wu Yong and the others were educated youths from another brigade, but Mo Bei was different. He and Si Ningning belonged to the same production team, and even lived under the same roof. They had to meet each other at least five or six times a day. Once Si Ningning was exposed, , and when asked about it later, there was no way to explain it. Si Ningning didn''t blame Mo Bei for coming to save her, but she was really afraid. ? She would find a way to make up for the bleeding or injury, no matter how minor it was. But if Mo Bei hurt his eyes, how could she make up for it? Si Ningning has space of his own and knows that he can escape through space, but Huo Lang doesn''t know that. In Huo Lang''s eyes, Si Ningning was just a squeamish, smart, and powerless little girl. Now that he could hear what Si Ningning meant, he stood up and emphasized solemnly, "Mo Bei comes from a military family. He has a good family background. Even if you get hurt, you will be proud to rescue and help others, dont think too much about it. ?In that case, if Mo Bei had not appeared, what would have happened to Si Ningning in the end, Huo Lang did not dare to think about it. Si Ningning lowered his head and said nothing. After waiting for about forty minutes, the ward door opened, and the nurse walked out first with a pile of bandages stained with blood. Si Ningning immediately responded, "How is it? How is the injured now?" The male doctor came out after him and explained: "The wound has been sutured, and there is no serious problem at the moment. We will wait for the injured to wake up before further observation." As the male doctor spoke, he walked towards the stairs. Si Ningning followed behind and asked, "Then, those eyes? Is there something wrong with the eyes?" "Eye?" The male doctor was stunned for a moment, and explained in a warm voice: "There is nothing wrong with the initial examination, but the wound is indeed very close to the eye. Afterwards, bearing weight on the wound may cause the eyes to be unable to open. This is normal." "You are family members, right? You need to be careful when taking care of me. Keep the wound away from water and pay attention to your diet." Si Ningning closed her eyes and exhaled, her heart relaxed, and she nodded repeatedly, "Thank you, doctor!" After sending the doctor and nurse away, Huo Lang said: "You can keep an eye on them for a while, and I''ll go downstairs to pay the fee. By the way, I''ll ask the security team to drive back and inform the team leader, so that the team leader won''t worry." Si Ningning nodded repeatedly, a relaxed smile finally appeared on his face, "I''ll wait for you." ??Horang''s heart was tense all night, and he gradually calmed down when he saw Si Ningning''s healing and dazzling smile. His thin lips were slightly raised, and his arched eyebrows were slightly raised, "Okay." ??Huo Lang went downstairs to pay the fee, while Si Ningning pushed through the ward and went in to check on Mo Bei''s condition. The ward is about ten square meters in size. The space is small and simple. Two beds are placed side by side. There is a small cabinet for storing things on one side of the bed, and a rusty iron IV stand on the other side. ?In addition to this, there is a chair for family members to sit beside each of the two beds. Si Ningning took a cursory look at the ward, then approached Mo Bei to check the situation. Mo Bei had a needle stuck in his hand and was still in a coma. The injury on his head had been sutured and bandaged. He had lost a lot of blood and now his face was pale. At first glance, he looked like someone who had run out of gas. . Si Ningning looked at it with heartache, and at the same time, she also thought of what Luo Daqing said: ??Mo Bei lost so much blood and his vitality was severely damaged. How much should he eat and how long would it take to make up for it? The ward was a little stuffy. Si Ningning pushed open the window and stood by the window to look out. He could vaguely see Huo Lang explaining something to the security team guarding the bullock cart at the door on the first floor. Si Ningning didn''t look too much, thinking that Mo Bei didn''t know when he would wake up, and would he drink when he woke up? Si Ningning''s military kettle is still hanging on his body, but now there are three of them. They can''t all rely on one pot of water, right? Thinking about it, Si Ningning took a look at the glass bottle and saw that there was still more than half of the potion in it, which could not be finished in a while. She turned around and closed the ward door, asked the nurse to explain the situation and borrowed two enamel jars. After asking where the hot water was in the cafeteria at the back, Si Ningning nodded and thanked her. After bidding farewell to the nurse, he did not actually go to the cafeteria. Instead, he used the darkness to cover up and entered the space at the side of the building. Si Ningning scalded the enamel jar with hot water in the space, filled the military kettle with hot water, and then filled two cups of hot water before stepping out of the space. She was carrying water upstairs when Huo Lang came out of the ward to look for her: "Where have you been?" "I borrowed a drinking cup from the nurse comrade and went to the canteen behind to get water." Si Ningning said. ??Holang glanced at the steaming cup in her hand and had no doubts. Opening the door to let Si Ningning enter the room, Huo Lang raised his chin towards the small cabinet, "The doctor said that just infusion alone would be too slow to recover. He told him to drink some of that when he wakes up, so that he can recover faster." Si Ningning looked up and saw a simple white plastic bag on the bedside table. She walked in and put down the water glass. Si Ningning picked it up and looked at it again, and saw the conspicuous red font on it: Healing the dying and practicing revolutionary humanitarianism. Then the name is marked in blue font below: Glucose powder. Si Ningning glanced at the English name below, and after confirming that it was the same thing as the glucose oral liquid stored in the space, she knew what it was. "Okay." Si Ningning nodded, "Is this expensive? Is the money given by the captain enough? If not, I have some here." As he spoke, he was about to dig into his pockets. Si Ningning knew the prices of goods sold outside, but she didnt know about hospital treatment. Mo Bei was injured, and the brigade provided the money out of responsibility. Now that the brigade leader is not here, if the money is not enough, she will definitely have to make up for it. After all, Mo Bei is helping her, and there is no reason for Huo Lang to add money. "There''s still a lot left. If it''s not enough, I''ll say, don''t worry about it." Huo Lang held down Si Ningning''s hand, took her arm and pushed her to sit on the empty hospital bed beside her, "Are you tired after running all day? Tired? Ill keep an eye on you for a while, and Ill replace you later in the night, okay? Si Ningning was speechless. How can she sleep at this time... As if he could see what she was thinking, Huo Lang sat on the stool next to Mo Bei''s bed, "If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep until you are sleepy. Don''t hold on, you know?" Si Ningning nodded, "Are you sleepy? How about you sleep first?" Speaking, he stood up and gave up the bed. Holang shook his head, "I usually sleep late." Sleeping late? Si Ningning said with a hint of curiosity. In this era, there are no entertainment projects or activities at night, so why stay up so late? "Um." The two of them chatted in low voices until half an hour later, the potion in the suspension bottle ran out, and Huo Lang called the nurse to remove the needle. It was already past midnight. Si Ningning couldn''t stand it any longer, but she still managed to sit on the edge of the empty bed, leaning her head against the wall, squinting her eyes and muttering vaguely, "Did you haven''t eaten yet tonight? I brought loquats...ah, I poured out the loquats." Come on, Ill buy you something to eat when it gets dark. Well, Holang ??Huo Lang put his hands on his knees, bowed and listened to Si Ningning''s whole series of grunts, and said "Okay" in a low voice. ?His voice was already low and hoarse, so he kept it even deeper for fear of disturbing Si Ningning. After answering, Si Ningning fell into a deep sleep, slid his head against the wall, and slid steadily into Huo Lang''s arms. ??Huo Lang caught Si Ningning, picked her up gently, and then carefully laid her back down on the bed. ??Huo Lang pulled a corner of the quilt and covered Si Ningning''s abdomen. When he stood up, he glanced at Mo Bei on the other bed. ??Huo Lang frowned slightly and moved out of the ward with ease. At the same time, there were seven people involved in the incident in the Jiling brigade. Zhao Xile led people to chase them all the way, and finally caught four of them in a corn field, and Wu Yong was among them. Of the three people who ran away, one was an educated youth and the other was a gangster from the Zhougang brigade. ??Zhao Xile took the people to Luo Daqing''s house. Luo Daqing found ropes and **** several people without saying anything. ?? Luo Daqing asked everyone to keep all the news tonight secret, and then he unified the message with everyone, and then divided the people into two columns. One column was arranged to go to Zhao Hongbing, and the other column was arranged to borrow bicycles to go to Zhougang to find the captain of Zhougang. Zhao Hongbing arrived soon. ?Before going to the small square to watch a movie, Zhao Hongbing had just talked with Luo Daqing about his side job. Now he was informed that Luo Daqing wanted to ask him for something. Zhao Hongbing thought it was about his side job and Luo Daqing had any ideas to give him advice. As soon as he entered Luo''s house and learned what had happened, Zhao Hongbing stood up in a hurry, slapped his hand on the table and cursed, "What a f*ck! I really think there is no one in the third team! That''s shameless." Where is the bastard?" Luo Daqing smoked a dry cigarette without saying a word. Zhao Xile stood at the door and pretended to have a scratchy throat and let out a soft "hum". When Zhao Hongbing looked over, Zhao Xile''s eyelids twitched and he glanced to one side. This was not the first time that Zhao Hongbing came back to Luo Daqing''s house. He knew the layout of the Luo family very well, and immediately knew that Luo Daqing had locked people up in the utility room on one side of the yard. Zhao Hongbing walked boldly outside, and soon there was a "pop" sound as the wooden door hit the wall and bounced back. Then, there was a muffled sound and Zhao Hongbing''s curse, "I''ve given you face, haven''t you? I''m a bastard." Dude, you are bullying me! Damn it, I knew you were not a good person when I sent you away!" The movie will end in a short time. Fearing that the birth of Wu Yong and others would attract the attention of the brigade members and cause trouble, when Luo Daqing **** the people, he blocked the mouths of Wu Yong and others when they took the things. At present, Wu Yong and others were blasted by Zhao Hongbing and could only die in silence. Luo Daqing waited for Zhao Hongbing to fight for a while, then knocked on the cigarette pole and said to Zhao Xile: "Pull your captain back, don''t really break it, or you will have to pay for it." ??"Eh!" Zhao Xile sneered, bowed his head and nodded, turned around and went to do it. After a while, he took Zhao Hongbing''s arm from behind and pulled Zhao Hongbing back. ?? Zhao Hongbing was still kicking his legs angrily when he was brought into the house. Grandma, dont pull me! I have to hammer this **** thing to death today! ?Luo Daqing made a "tsk" sound, patted the table and sighed: "Okay! Hu Qiang from Zhougang has been invited over there. Sit down and think about it first. Let''s talk about it when they come later." ?? Zhao Hongbing is a well-known protector of calves. Once he has determined something, he will fight for it even if he messes around and makes troubles. He is a bit more upright, but he is not the kind of person who can''t handle things clearly. Digression: A Yao muttered: Please vote! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： compensation Chapter 243 Compensation "What else are you talking about? What''s there to say? Compensate for money! Compensate for food! Compensate for tickets! Is this blood shed in vain?" Zhao Hongbing walked to the table with his neck stiffened, slapped the table on the table after saying a word, and said angrily : "You have to pay for it even if you don''t want to! Once it''s settled how much compensation you''ll have to pay, we''ll send it to the commune at dawn tomorrow morning! I don''t have any other skills, so I quarrel fiercely! If Zhou Gang doesn''t give an explanation for this matter, the commune can''t handle it properly. Arrange it and I will report it to the higher authorities! Luo Daqing knew that he couldn''t bear this matter, so he came to him just to see his attitude, and then to figure out how far he could take this matter. ?Seeing Zhao Hongbing''s firm attitude, Luo Daqing glanced at the door and waved his hand. Zhao Xile, who was standing at the door, immediately understood and went to stand at the door of the courtyard. Luo Daqing patted the table and asked Zhao Hongbing to sit down. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know how the commune will deal with this matter yet, but we have to share our ideas and do whatever we decide to do. If we only plan to take care of the present, If you dont plan to go into details, just make it clear in advance so that you dont get delayed when things happen. Captain, I am determined on this matter. No one can try to persuade me, Zhao Hongbing said. The countryside doesn''t pay that much attention to things. People with minor injuries and illnesses can be carried away by themselves. Going to the health center shows that it is not something that can be tolerated. What''s more, all the educated youths in his hands are now sent to the county hospital. , which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the injury. Which child is not my parents pet peeve? Those children come all the way to us, endure hardships, and then risk their lives here... If you say I dont care about this matter, am I still a human being? Seeing Zhao Hongbing''s eyes turning red, Luo Daqing comforted him: "It''s not that exaggerated. Death is inevitable. It''s just that the location of the injury on Mo Zhiqing''s head is a bit mysterious. I wonder if it might have damaged his brain..." It''s okay if Luo Daqing didn''t say it. After saying this, Zhao Hongbing''s blood surged again and he wished he could beat Wu Yong again. Zhao Hongbing didn''t see Mo Bei''s injury and didn''t know the specific situation, so he was just worried. I thought about rushing to the county to have a look, and I knew Luo Daqing''s temperament. Luo Daqing did practical things, but he was always polite. If that Hu Qiang was shameless and refused to admit his mistakes, it would be a scholar meeting a soldier, and he was justified. Can''t tell. ?After thinking about it, Zhao Hongbing could only calm down and wait for Hu Qiang to come and finalize the matter before going to the county. Having made up his mind, Zhao Hongbing leaned over and sat down next to Luo Daqing. However, within two seconds of sitting down, he suddenly jumped up and ran into the courtyard, "Joy, joy!" "What''s the matter! Second uncle?" Zhao Xile poked his head out from outside the courtyard door. Zhao Hongbing said anxiously: "There are still a few female educated youths in our team in the small square. Hurry over and find them. Don''t make any announcements if you find them. When the movie is over, we will send them back together! If anyone asks about the educated youths of Cheese and Mo Educated youth, just say that the brigade has something to do and leave them behind, do you hear me?" I know about my second uncle, Ill go right away! Zhao Xile ran away in a hurry. ??Afterwards, Luo Daqing was sitting at the table smoking a cigarette, while Zhao Hongbing was pacing back and forth in the main room with his hands behind his back and his back slightly hunched. After waiting for about an hour, the movies outside had ended and the members went back to their homes. At this time, Hu Qiang came belatedly sitting on the back of the security team member''s bicycle. Not only Hu Qiang came, but also Zhou Limin, the production captain of Wu Yongs production team. The two of them seemed to have been lifted out of bed. They were wearing vests and their belts were not fastened. Getting off the bicycle, the two of them fastened their belts and walked into the courtyard, "What, what''s going on? Captain Luo?" Before Luo Daqing knocked on the cigarette pole, Zhao Hongbing clenched his fists, bulging his shoulders and triceps and rushed forward, ready to curse, "You ask us what''s going on? I also want to ask you what''s going on. ! Your team is irresponsible and can''t stand people! Why do you let educated youth hang out at night? I tell you, someone will be killed now!" Hearing Zhao Hongbing''s bombardment, Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin''s dark faces turned pale. On the way here, he actually heard something from the security team members, saying that the educated youths on their team went to Jiling Brigade to cause trouble and beat people. Now the injured have been sent to the hospital, and Wu Yong, the instigator, and others were also killed by Jiling Brigade. Deducted, just invite them over to discuss how to handle the matter. ??Wu Yong is not a good guy, and Hu Qiang has long since stopped caring about him. On the way here, Hu Qiang cursed in his heart: What kind of stupid thing is this? You did something bad and you didnt know how to run away, and you even got someone to catch you! ??What a **** idiot, that''s all, you''re still an educated youth! It''s true that Hu Qiang doesn''t want to take care of Wu Yong''s affairs, but now that Luo Daqing is holding him captive, he has to take care of it even if he doesn''t want to. But at first it was just about beating people, and now it involves human lives. Before the negotiation even started, Hu Qiang began to back down, "This is no small matter." Hu Qiang stood at the door and looked at Luo Daqing in the room, and said with an attitude, "Captain Luo, I can''t control this matter. Send the person to the commune to find the police comrades! Whatever the commune and the public security comrades decide, we will do it." ! "Don''t worry, they will definitely be sent to the commune." Zhao Hongbing had suppressed his momentum after the first battle. Luo Daqing knocked on the cigarette pole and gave Zhao Hongbing a wink. ?? Zhao Hongbing turned to the door and sat on the pony with a sullen voice. Luo Daqing pointed to the other side of the table with his cigarette stick and said to Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin: "You two captains, please sit down first. Sit down and talk." As soon as Hu Qiang heard this, he knew that the matter was not as serious as human life. However, Luo Daqing''s tone was cold, and he did not dare to take this matter lightly. He immediately pulled Zhou Limin and sat down on the bench with the back pointed by Luo Daqing. As soon as Zhou Limin sat on this butt, he felt a wetness at first. He reached out and touched a handful and took it out. His face changed instantly, "Captain, captain! This, this is blood!" Hu Qiang also felt that his pants were soaked. At first he thought it was water spilled from pouring tea. When he heard Zhou Limin talking about blood, Hu Qiang immediately lowered his head to look. When he looked up again, his face couldn''t help but calm down, "Captain Luo, this... this" Yes, this is the blood of the wounded. Luo Daqing blew out the smoke and said calmly: "Our brigade has been showing movies these days, and many people from nearby brigade came to join in the fun. It''s okay for your brigade to have people here, but something happened now." "The educated youth in your team beat one of my men. He is lying in the hospital now. I don''t know what his condition is. It is just a matter of fact. Captain Hu, good or bad, must give an explanation." Hu Qiangs smile was stiff, but he cursed in his heart: ???Wu Yong, this coward, was originally from your brigade. If you hadn''t given him to the commune, the commune wouldn''t have been able to assign him to our brigade. If something goes wrong now, it''s not the root of the trouble that was laid before for you! Who would believe that someone would start a fight out of thin air without any reason? ! Its okay to criticize, but the blood on the bench is real, and the amount of blood is amazing. It doesnt look like it came from a small injury. Im afraid the head has been opened... ?? Hu Qiang scolded that **** Wu Yong thousands of times in his heart. He didn''t dare to sit down anymore, so he pushed Zhou Limin to stand up and stand at the edge of the table opposite Luo Daqing. Their momentum has been suppressed since they entered the room. Now they are standing still and completely passive. Now it is not a matter of explanation, but what Luo Daqing says, they have to do it! "Wu Yong is at fault for this matter. He is an educated youth in my brigade and a commune member in my brigade. As the captain of the brigade, I am also responsible. We should bear the cost of treatment." Hu Qiang looked ugly and did not fight. Tai Chi, let''s go straight to the topic, "Captain Luo, you asked someone to ''invite'' us over. You should already know in your heart that we are not secretive. Let''s talk about your plan together!" Hu Qiang was so direct, and Luo Daqing did not hesitate to say bluntly: "It is not easy for the country to show sympathy to us farmers. We have been given preferential treatment in medical treatment. Now the medical expenses are easy to talk about. You even saw the blood stains on this chair. Isnt that enough to scare people? But this blood is less than one-third of the amount of blood shed by the wounded. "I shed so much blood, and even after my vitality was severely damaged, I delayed working. The brigade has a work-point system. How can I get work points in exchange for food if I can''t work? Although I am the captain of the brigade, I can take care of you for one or two days, but I can''t take care of you for three or four days. God, what do you think, Captain Hu? ?? Luo Daqing''s implication is that the national policy is good and medical expenses only account for a small portion, so Hu Qiang should not think about settling the matter just by paying the medical expenses. At this point, Hu Qiang also understood what Luo Daqing meant, so he gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "We will pay for the medical expenses, plus twenty yuan, and an old hen to replenish the wounded!" Captain! Zhou Limin''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what Hu Qiang was thinking at this time. At this time, you have to give up even if you don''t want to. If they don''t make concessions, when Luo Daqing and others speak, they may have to give out even more! Of course, not all the things Hu Qiang promised were provided by him or the brigade. The brigade only accounted for a small part, and most of them had to be borne by Wu Yong and the troublemakers. If they had no money or not enough, they would The team will advance the payment first, and later it will be deducted from their work points. ??If they really all come out of the brigade, Hu Qiang is willing to spend money to settle the matter, but the members of several production teams in Zhougang will definitely not be willing to do so. After all, that is twenty yuan. The income of Zhougang Brigade in the past two years is converted into work points at the end of the year. One work point is only two cents in money. How long can a member of the commune work for twenty yuan? The reason why Zhou Limin had such a big reaction was also the reason. "Okay, stop talking!" Hu Qiang waved his hand, looked at Luo Daqing and said, "Captain Luo, do you think this will work? If you think it will work, then let me meet Wu Yong and the others." Zhao Hongbing stood up as if he wanted to say something. Before he could speak, Luo Daqing pressed his hand down and said to Zhao Xile at the door: "Then take Captain Hu over and have a look." Zhao Hongbing added at the right time, It seems okay, but you cant let go! Second uncle, dont worry. Zhao Xile said confidently. Zhao Hongbing nodded. ?? Zhao Xile is a junior in the third team and has been working with Huo Lang for a long time. Although his temper is a bit cheerful, Zhao Hongbing still feels at ease with him. Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin were led to the utility room on one side of the yard, where they also saw Wu Yong and others who were tied up. Zhou Limin held up the kerosene lamp Gao Luo Daqing gave him, and Hu Qiang saw clearly the people in the room. There were not only the educated youths who usually caused trouble, but also a few gangsters who were wandering the streets. Hu Qiang''s heart and blood surged. He squatted in front of Wu Yong who was beaten into a pig''s head with the veins pulsing in his forehead, "You are so **** capable, I underestimated your ability." ? Hu Qiang grabbed Wu Yong''s clothes with both hands and lifted him up, "Now that the matter has been made so big, it will succeed or fail. Are you proud of it?" ??Wu Yong''s arm had already been broken by Mo Bei''s step. Hu Qiang pulled him hard, and he was sweating in pain. His mouth was blocked by a rag, and he couldn''t scream. Hu Qiang pulled the rag from Wu Yong''s mouth and asked, "What kind of festival is this? Are you going to kill someone by breaking their head off?" Of course Hu Qiang came in not just to confirm Wu Yong''s personal safety, but to find out the truth of the matter. "I, I only targeted Si Ningning. I didn''t hit Mo Bei on the head." Wu Yong said with a cold breath. But at this time, it is no longer a matter of who takes action, because no matter who takes action, the person who does it will always be one of the few who are tied up. And these are all members of the Zhougang Brigade, so no matter who they are, the money must be paid to them. ?But when Wu Yong said this, Hu Qiang felt something in his heart again. Si Ningning did not sound like a **** name, and Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing had not mentioned this person just now. Hu Qiang quickly realized something in his heart, "You came here to find a lesbian?" ??Wu Yong knelt on the ground with his hands tied behind his back, his head raised and silent. Hu Qiang knew that he had guessed well, and he instantly understood why Zhao Hongbing treated him with a nose that was not a nose and eyes that were not eyes when he first entered the yard. "You''re really not a **** thing! You don''t have a mother or sisters at home, right?" Hu Qiang stood up and kicked Wu Yong staggering around, groaning in pain to himself, "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Hu Qiang changed his previous attitude and cursed: "What''s the big deal that makes you hate other lesbians so much? You traveled six or seven miles at night to make trouble! That''s all you get!" ??Zhao Hongbing and Luo Daqing did not mention lesbians, most likely because they wanted to protect lesbians. Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing didn''t mention it, and Hu Qiang naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to bring it up. Otherwise, not only would the lesbian''s innocence be compromised, but their brigade would also have to pay an additional amount of compensation, and it would really be a shame for everyone to make a fuss about it. It doesnt look good. ?This is so fucking... well! "You know the crime of hooliganism, right?" Hu Qiang felt angry in his heart and said bitterly: "Listen carefully, I will wipe your **** for this time. It is hard to say whether this matter can be solved. If it can be handled properly, , I hope you can remember a lot, change your ways when you go back, and work hard to earn work points. If you still dont have a good memory... Huh!" Hu Qiang took a sip, "Then I will send you to jail personally! ! Speaking, he turned around and left the utility room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： concern Chapter 244 Concerns When Hu Qiang entered the main room again, he couldn''t help but become more cautious towards Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing, "Haha... It''s already this time, so we won''t go back. Let''s go to the commune together tomorrow morning. Luo Captain, Captain Zhao, dont worry, you can do whatever you want to do with this matter. I guarantee with my personality that I will never show any favoritism! Zhao Hongbing thought to himself: How much is your personality worth? Also personality, do you know what personality is? Captain, Im lying in the hospital now and I dont know whats going on. I... Zhao Hongbing was about to say that he would rush to the hospital to check the situation. Before he could finish his words, the sound of "Tuk Tuk" wooden wheels came from the door. Then, the security captain who had gone to the county with Huo Lang earlier wiped his sweat and ran away. came in, "Captain, Captain!" Luo Daqing saw the person clearly and stood up quickly, "You''re back?" When he saw that Si Ningning and the others were no longer behind him, Luo Daqing looked worried and asked, "How''s it going at the other end of the hospital?" "It''s not good, Captain! Mo Zhiqing is still in a coma. The doctor said that he lost too much blood and will be kept in the hospital for observation for two days." The security team glanced at a few people in the room and knew that they were here to negotiate, but they didn''t know how to negotiate. How''s it going? Worried that his team would suffer a loss, the security team member grabbed Luo Daqing''s arm, combined with Huo Lang''s instructions when he came back, tried to look nervous and added a few more words, "There is also a wound on Mo Zhiqing''s head that is close to his eyes. , now in a coma, the doctor said that he has to wait until someone wakes up to confirm that the shadow will not affect his ability to see in the future. " Luo Daqing was stunned for a moment. He felt his arm being pinched twice, and then he understood what was going on. Luo Daqing glanced at the security team members, then turned to look at Zhao Hongbing. ? Luo Daqing is simply speechless, okay? ??Although it is understandable that these two people said this in order to prevent their own people from suffering, these words and this routine are simply the same! Zhao Hongbing, who was glared at by Luo Daqing inexplicably, had a confused look on his face at this moment. What he didn''t know was that Luo Daqing was scolding him in his heart for his good skills and teaching the younger generation to be like him. of. Zhao Hongbing was still worried about the county. He stood up and was about to leave for the county. Luo Daqing talked for a long time before he persuaded him to stop and agreed to go tomorrow morning. Zhougang is far away from Jiling Road. Hu Qiang and Zhou Limin did not go back at night. They made a simple small bed with chairs in Luo''s main hall for the night. Zhao Hongbing took two security team members back to the production team''s house. Two security team members were left standing guard in the courtyard. When Zhao Hongbing comes back tomorrow morning, the security team members who followed him back will also come back to change shifts with the security team members who were standing guard overnight, and let them go home to rest. On the other hand, Huo Lang asked the nurse to go to the ward at certain times to check on the situation, and he went to Shan''s house under the moonlight in the early morning. ??Hourang knocked on the door of Shan''s house. The person who opened the door was the sleepy Shan Mantang. At first glance, it was Huo Lang standing outside the door. Shan Mantang was trembling and suddenly woke up, "Comrade Huo Lang!" Shan Mantang buttoned up his coat neatly and asked seriously: "It''s so late, what happened?" Its okay, I just need a car for these two days. Okay, Im parked outside the alley, please wait for me while I go back to the house to get the key! Horang nodded. When Shan Mantang turned around, Huo Lang thought of something and said, "Do you have any bowls and chopsticks at home? Bring two pairs with you. A lunch box is also fine. I can borrow it temporarily." There is some, Ill get it! When I returned to the hospital again, it was exactly four o''clock, and the sky was much brighter than when I left. ??Hong Lang went upstairs carrying the lunch box, bowls and chopsticks he borrowed from Shan''s family, while Shan Mantang parked his car in the hospital courtyard, with people guarding him in the car, ready at any time. Si Ningning had something on her mind, and her sleep was not stable. She woke up from time to time. Huo Lang pushed open the ward and made a "squeak" sound. She opened her eyes instantly. She stood up and rubbed her eyes while taking out her pocket watch to check the time. "That''s it..." Si Ningning put on her shoes and leaned over Mo Bei''s bed to take a look. Mo Bei''s face was still pale, but it was much better than when he first came here. This made Si Ningning slightly relieved, "Where were you just now?" "Go to Shan''s house and bring three sets of dishes and chopsticks." Huo Langyang put the pocket in his hand on the small cabinet at the edge of the bed. ?There is a large canteen behind the hospital. Doctors usually bring meals to the canteen to help heat them. ??If the patient''s family members want to go there for a meal, they have to bring a lunch box and pay a check. It seems to be similar to that of a state-owned restaurant, but in fact the food price is much cheaper than that of a state-owned restaurant. Si Ningning nodded knowingly. When she turned around, she saw the bruises under Huo Lang''s eyes and the obvious stubble on his chin. She frowned briefly, took a step away and patted the empty bed, and said commandingly: "Get some sleep." It will be dawn soon, the cafeteria and state-owned restaurants will be open, I will get you something to eat "I''ll go get some food later, you go to bed now." Si Ningning shook his head, his eyes firm and stubborn. Looking at her expression, Huo Lang looked like she would immediately drive him back to the production team if he didn''t comply, so he had no choice but to sigh and give in, and lay straight up on the bed. I cannot say that I am sleepy, but I am definitely tired. Huo Lang lay flat on the bed and was feeling sleepy for a while. After a moment of confusion, he suddenly turned his head and looked seriously at Si Ningning, who was sitting on the chair on one side, "When this matter is over, I have something to tell you when I get back. " "What are you talking about?" Si Ningning put the back of her hand against the side of Mo Bei''s face to check the temperature, then turned around and asked curiously, "Can''t you say it now?" ???Holang folded his hands behind his head. He did not look at Si Ningning, but looked at the tungsten light bulb on the top of the ward. After being silent for a long time, he said in a low voice: "It''s not convenient now." Si Ningning thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Okay." When Huo Lang fell asleep and snored slightly, Si Ningning looked away from Mo Bei and turned her head to fall on Huo Lang''s handsome and tired face. Si Ningning pursed her lips hesitantly. She had a premonition and vaguely guessed what Huo Lang wanted to say. ?But if Holang really said it, how would she answer? Forget it, I dont want to think about it anymore. What if she is overthinking it? Si Ningning shook his head to get rid of the uncertain thoughts in his head. In short, lets take it one step at a time. Si Ningning let out a long breath, glanced at Mo Bei, and then turned to look toward the window. ?The sky outside the window is gradually getting brighter. Hardworking people always get up early, and from time to time there are sounds of greetings to each other. Si Ningning estimated that the time was almost up, so he gently picked up the pocket on the bedside table, opened the door and walked out. ??Originally I wanted to go to the cafeteria to buy breakfast, but it turned out that there was nothing else to eat in the cafeteria except pickles and porridge. Si Ningning thought it was still early, so she could go to a state-owned hotel by running quickly. Once the idea was finalized, she immediately started running with her bags in hand without hesitation. When he walked around to the front hall, he bumped into Zhao Hongbing on the steps. Fortunately, Si Ningning braked in time, otherwise he would have pushed Zhao Hongbing off the steps. "Si Zhiqing, how about Mo Zhiqing? Why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t it Mo Zhiqing''s fault?" Zhao Hongbing asked in shock. Seeing that someone from the team had arrived and someone was looking after him in the ward, Si Ningning was no longer in a hurry. After briefly explaining the reason, she turned around and pointed in the direction of the stairs, "Captain, Comrade Mo Zhiqing and Huo Lang. Its room 204 on the second floor. You go up first, just in time to help keep an eye on it. Ill buy breakfast and Ill be back in a while. Zhao Hongbing nodded repeatedly, "Oh, oh, good!" Si Ningning left the hospital and stood on the street and looked around. She was not familiar with the county route, but she remembered some landmark buildings, such as the department store she had visited before. That building was one of the few tall buildings in the county, and its outline could be seen from a long distance away. After seeing the outline of the department store, Si Ningning closed her eyes and her brain was racing. Which street did she take when she went to the department store, which direction of the department store was the state-owned hotel, and which part of the department store was she now? After the direction and everything was finalized, using the department store as a reference, the scope of the state-owned hotel in Hu''s mind was roughly confirmed. ?Si Ningning did not hesitate and walked along the main road in the expected direction. After Mo walked for more than ten minutes, the scenes on both sides of the street had a vague sense of familiarity. It was obvious that he had passed by this place before. Realizing this, Si Ningning walked faster and faster. By the time he walked and ran to the front of the state-owned hotel, Si Ningning had a row of dense beads of sweat on his forehead. ??The hospital didn''t know what was going on, so Si Ningning didn''t dare to delay any longer. He walked into the hall and casually shouted a slogan, "Serve the people!" Then he asked: "Serving the people, comrade, can you order food now?" "unity is strength!" The counter was a handsome **** man. When Si Ningning asked, he patted the counter and said: I can order it. What do you want to eat, comrade? You can look at the brand. The state-owned restaurants in the county are the same as those in the town. The menus are posted on the outside of the counter. Si Ningning took a step back and looked at the breakfast section. There was a big difference between a state-owned hotel and a hospital cafeteria. The cafeteria only had porridge and pickles, but state-owned hotels had several. ?Like soy milk, tofu, fried dough sticks, soup noodles, steamed buns, steamed buns, porridge, etc. Si Ningning took a look at the price of the noodle soup. A bowl costs 40 cents plus 20 taels of food stamps. The price is not cheap. There are not many vermicelli in a bowl of noodle soup. There should be a trick on the soup base. Si Ningning guessed and asked, "What kind of soup base is the noodle soup?" Its a broth made from pork ribs and chicken racks. Its the signature breakfast in our store. Its delicious and nutritious. Would you like to have a try, comrade? It was too early and there were not many customers in the hotel, so the young man introduced himself carefully. Si Ningning was not in a hurry to ask for it, but instead asked: Can I only buy breakfast now? Are there any other fried meats or something like that? I can only eat from the breakfast section in the morning, and I dont go to work until 10:30 when cooking. Si Ningning nodded knowingly, opened his pocket and took a look. There were two sets of bowls and chopsticks inside, and only one lunch box. Seeing this, Si Ningning handed over the lunch box and said, "Pack a soup noodle and fifteen meat buns. Comrade, please help me wrap them in oil paper." The man has a big appetite, and Huo Lang didn''t eat anything last night. Now Zhao Hongbing came again. It was so early. Zhao Hongbing probably rushed over without eating breakfast. Thinking about it, Si Ningning added: Ten steamed buns, too. ??Steamed buns and steamed buns are both fine grains, and steamed buns contain meat fillings, which are precious grains among fine grains. Zhao Hongbing may not be willing to eat them, so he can prepare more of them by buying some steamed buns. Si Ningning quickly made a calculation and took out the food stamps and money. The young man at the counter took the money and counted it for a while to make sure there was nothing wrong. Then he turned around and told the person inside the kitchen the name of the dish. Taking advantage of the time to pack, Si Ningning borrowed the restroom of the state-owned hotel. After entering the restroom, he locked the door with his hand. Si Ningning rummaged through the space and put a few apples in them. Then he went out to the counter to get the packaged ones. Things, Si Ningning thanked her and walked out with her big and small bags. Seeing that there was no one on the street, Si Ningning calmly took out the bag of apples and rushed to the hospital together with them. ??In the hospital, Zhao Hongbing had already revealed the content of yesterday''s negotiation to Huo Lang. When he saw Si Ningning coming back from outside, Zhao Hongbing mentioned it to Si Ningning again. ?Twenty yuan is not a small amount of money in this day and age, and the twenty yuan does not include medical expenses. It is considered very generous and sincere. ?But some things are too bad, and it doesnt mean that you can be forgiven by just apologizing after the matter is done. Si Ningning lowered her eyes and was silent for a while, then nodded slightly to express her understanding: "This matter may require the captain to make a few more trips. Has the captain not eaten yet? I bought steamed buns and steamed buns, let''s eat together." ??The package was placed on the bedside table, and the soup powder was placed in a separate place, ready to be eaten when Mo Bei woke up. Si Ningning untied the string on the package, and the steamed buns were still steaming inside. Haha, I wont eat it. I ate it at home. Zhao Hongbing glanced at the white steamed buns and was unmoved. After a pause, Zhao Hongbing looked at Si Ningning and asked hesitantly and awkwardly, "Si Zhiqing, the captain told me what happened. You...you have nothing serious to do, right?" ?As soon as he picked up the buns, Huo Lang paused. He frowned and was about to speak. Si Ningning waved her hand, signaling Huo Lang not to pay attention. Zhao Hongbing was cautious, and Si Ningning could see his concerns at a glance. ??Moreover, through what Zhao Hongbing said about last night''s negotiation, Si Ningning also indirectly understood Zhao Hongbing''s thoughts. ?? Zhao Hongbing''s idea was the same as Huo Lang''s at the beginning, they both planned to deal with this matter on the pretext of making trouble and beating people up, and Zhao Hongbing obviously wanted to extract Si Ningning from this matter. Si Ningning knew that they were all thinking about her and her reputation, but she had already made her decision and was ready to fight the fallacies. A little injured, nothing else serious. Si Ningning calmly lifted up her sleeves. After Zhao Hongbing looked at her, she put her sleeves down and continued: Captain, although I have nothing serious to do, I will still pursue this matter to the end. Zhao Hongbing frowned in disapproval. Si Ningning did not panic at all and glanced at Huo Lang. Huo Lang nodded at her with a serious expression. Si Ningning knew that Huo Lang had been convinced by her and would definitely support her if he said he supported her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Afraid? Chapter 245 Are you afraid? A calm smile appeared on Si Ningning''s face, and he calmly explained: "We need to get rid of the roots. If this is the end of the matter and it doesn''t succeed this time, there is no guarantee that Wu Yong and his group will come back again when the news passes. The third time? And captain, you may not know that according to Wu Yongs conversation last night, they have successfully bullied several girls except me. Now he has hit a wall with me. If he doesnt dare to come to me again in the future, I will be safe. What about the girls in other villages? Will Wu Yong use the same method to force them again? ??Zhao Hongbing''s expression changed from disapproval to shock, and then from shock to darkness. The speed was extremely exciting. "Are there other people involved in this matter?" Zhao Hongbing clenched his fists and continued in disbelief: "How many more?!" Si Ningning nodded, "So Captain, this matter must be handled carefully from everyone''s perspective, and more female compatriots cannot be involved because of one female compatriot." Even if this female compatriot is herself. ?Si Ningning was determined to get Wu Yong, and her persistence was seen by Zhao Hongbing as a typical example of putting aside oneself to consider the overall situation. ?In just a few minutes, Zhao Hongbing''s mood changed several times, and he was completely shocked by Si Ningning''s decisiveness. Looking at Zhao Hongbing looking at Si Ningning with shock and admiration, Huo Lang knew what Zhao Hongbing was thinking at this moment. Huo Lang took a bite of the bun and sighed: "Uncle, just listen to her." "Alang, how come you..." Zhao Hongbing turned around, but before he finished speaking, Zhao Hongbing was suddenly stunned when he saw the helpless smile on Huo Lang''s face, but in an instant, Zhao Hongbing seemed to understand something. Sighing silently, Zhao Hongbing frowned and said sternly: "Now that you have made a decision, then follow your ideas. If there is anything that needs the cooperation of the production team or the brigade, just say, the brigade captain is here I''ll go over there and tell you." Si Ningning nodded and said with a slight smile: "It''s not urgent. Captain, let''s have something to eat first." As he spoke, he took a white-faced steamed bun and stuffed it into Zhao Hongbing''s hand. ??Zhao Hongbing has worked hard all year round and his skin is tanned. Now he is holding a white steamed bun in his hand. In comparison, his hands are as black as carbon. Knowing that white flour is a fine grain, Zhao Hongbing wanted to shirk it, but when he took a closer look, he had made faint black handprints on the steamed buns. He didn''t know if the educated youth comrades would dislike it if he gave it back, so he kept silent and finally stopped pulling it. I plan to find an opportunity to subsidize Si Ningning with food stamps later. There is a difference between refined grains and coarse grains. The steamed buns are not only soft and not spicy when chewed in the mouth, but also fragrant and have a faint sweetness. Zhao Hongbing couldn''t bear to eat them after taking two bites. He took the empty parchment paper on the bedside table and put the steamed buns away. Half of the steamed bun was carefully wrapped and put into the pocket. During this period, Si Ningning turned around to see Zhao Hongbing, who had a dark face and a simple smile, "Haha, I really ate it in the morning, and I''m not very hungry now. I''ll put it away first and eat it later when I''m hungry." Si Ningning sighed slightly in her heart, seeing through it without saying anything, "Okay, uncle, I bought more, but I don''t have enough. There is still water here, a tea jar..." Thinking that there were not enough teapots, Si Ningning took out the bowl that Huo Lang borrowed from Shan''s family from his cloth pocket, "There are not enough teapots. If uncle is thirsty, just use the bowl first. Water is not worth it. There is always a big cafeteria behind." All can be beaten. Zhao Hongbing nodded quickly and said "Alas" several times. ?? Zhao Hongbing usually directs people to do farm work in the production team, he is quite impressive. After all, he was born as an old farmer and has been dealing with the land for most of his life, so there is no question of whether it is false or not. But now that he entered the county, especially a place with many cultural elements like the hospital, Zhao Hongbing''s embarrassment and discomfort gradually became apparent, especially when doctors and nurses in white coats came in to check on Mo Bei''s condition. Zhao Hongbing sat Yi Jiao scratched his head, and he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet. Mo Bei''s condition is good or bad. The good thing is because he is in good physical condition and he recovered fairly quickly. The bad thing is because the injury on his head is severely swollen. The weather and temperature have not gone down at the moment, and he has some signs of inflammation after covering himself up all night. , Mo Bei also fell into a low fever. The nurse took off the bandage and cleaned up the seeping blood, then replaced it with lighter gauze and re-bandaged it. Because Mo Bei had not woken up, he was afraid that not eating would affect the operation of various body functions. The doctor came over and re-prescribed normal saline and glucose. The potion drip was administered in turn. After the nurse put the needle in, the doctor told Si Ningning and his team to pay special attention to taboos when Mo Bei woke up, making sure that Si Ningning and others had remembered them, and then the medical staff left. "Si Zhiqing, Alang, is Mo Zhiqing really okay?" Zhao Hongbing stood up and asked as soon as the medical staff left. Although the doctor said the problem was not serious, looking at the situation, Zhao Hongbing didn''t feel that the problem was serious. If it was really okay, why hadn''t he woke up yet? Zhao Hongbing felt uneasy. The doctor said its okay, then it must be okay. Si Ningning said firmly, actually feeling a little worried. ??Huo Lang knew that Si Ningning was under great psychological pressure, so he didn''t say this in front of her and went outside to talk with Zhao Hongbing. Si Ningning was sitting on the edge of the bed in the room, looking at Mo Bei''s head wrapped in gauze, and said softly: "Please Mo Bei, wake up quickly." ?However, except for the outside sounds coming from the window door, the ward was so quiet that you could almost hear a pin drop. Si Ningning''s crescent eyebrows gradually furrowed, thinking that it would be easy to have random thoughts just sitting there waiting for death. She mixed hot water from the military kettle with cold water from the enamel jar to make a small cup of glucose powder, and gave it to Mo Beirun little by little with a small spoon. lip. ?After discovering that Mo Bei had the consciousness to swallow, Si Ningning realized that this was a good sign and became more and more concerned when feeding him water. ??Horang opened the door and walked in. What he saw was Si Ningning concentrating on feeding water with a small spoon. Huo Lang frowned briefly, walked to the bedside and said, "I told the captain to find a male educated youth to take care of him. He will need to stay in the hospital for at least a few days in this condition. , you are a girl, it is not good for you to interfere with body scrubbing." Si Ningning paused for a moment while feeding the water, then nodded and said, "Okay." ?Horang is right. Si Ningning can take care of her on the side, run errands, buy food and so on, but it is really hard for her to get involved in scrubbing the body. Huo Lang was silent and continued: "It''s not convenient for you to go back because of your current situation. The captain agrees with me and we plan to arrange for you to stay in the county for a few days until the injuries on your neck and wrist are healed before you go back." Si Ningning raised her eyebrows slightly. She was just worried about how she came to take care of Mo Bei. After all, Mo Bei had received such a severe blow for her. Even if someone else came to take care of her, she, as one of the victims who received Mo Bei''s help, Even if its not good, you cant really just ignore everything. Look what you want to get? Captain, go back and bring it with you. Si Ningning shook his head, "As for the household registration page, I put the household registration page in the box. The captain can just bring the box over. All the clothes are included." Huo Lang said "hmm" and turned to leave. Si Ningning stood up and asked, "What if I stay in the county and the commune handles the matter?" The scars on her body are easily criticized by outsiders, but they can be criticized by outsiders. This is evidence in front of the commune cadres and the public security department. We can''t wait until her marks and scars are healed before coming forward, right? ??If you stand up at that time, your words will have no weight. "You don''t have to worry about this. When the male educated youth comes to take over the care at noon, we will go directly to the commune. The order and the car will wait downstairs." Huo Lang raised his chin towards the window, signaling to Si Ningning Read on at any time, "The news brought by the captain said that early this morning, the brigade captain would join the two captains from Zhougang to send Wu Yong and the others to the commune. It would take time for another police comrade to get there, but we could make it in time... Once we cooperate with the police and tell them what happened, we can return to the county. ??Horang has thought that it is best to solve the problem internally on a small scale. The rest only needs to be kept confidential. If the news is not leaked, Si Ningning will have less chance of being harmed. After listening to Huo Lang''s words, Si Ningning knew that he and Zhao Hongbing had done their best to arrange things from her perspective. The next thing to do was to wait until the male educated youth came over at noon, and then it was time for her to come on stage. . Si Ningning took a deep breath and silently encouraged herself. This matter could only succeed but not fail. At the same time, she smiled gratefully at Huo Lang and said, "Thank you. If it were me alone, it would probably take a long time." ?Horang was silent for a moment and said sincerely: "This is what I should do." After a while, he asked Si Ningning seriously, "Are you afraid?" Si Ningning shook his head, pretending to be relaxed and playful, and blinked his deer eyes, "I''m not afraid, and I''m ready to talk to all the scholars." A courageous silly girl. Sighing inwardly, Si Ningning was determined and optimistic, and Huo Lang said, "You take some time to rest. I''ll go out and have a few words with the captain, and arrange a small order to send him back." It can also save a lot of time by taking the educated youth with you on the return trip. Yeah. Si Ningning nodded. ?After the wards closed again with a "click", Si Ningning exhaled and patted his face with both hands. There are good and bad people, and there are naturally some cadres who do practical things and those who do not. Si Ningning had a feeling that this matter would not always go smoothly. Just in case, she had to prepare a speech... ??The person chosen to take care of Mo Bei was Song Shuhan. He came by car on the way. Zhao Hongbing briefly summarized the incident with Song Shuhan. Of course, this incident was unanimously recognized by them, and Si Ningning was not mentioned during the incident. Neither Si Ningning nor Mo Bei returned to the production team. Now that there is news about Mo Bei, there is no news about Si Ningning. Song Shuhan couldn''t help but ask a few more questions: "Captain, where is Si''s educated youth?" Song Shuhan vaguely felt that things were not that simple. "Haha, Si Zhiqing, Si Zhiqing was originally assigned to take care of Mo Zhiqing, but isn''t it inconvenient for lesbians to take care of **** men? Now that you are here, I have arranged other tasks for Si Zhiqing." Zhao Hongbing laughed. . Song Shuhan''s brows slightly lowered under his glasses, and he continued to ask, "I don''t know what the mission is?" As if he felt that it was inappropriate to ask this question, Song Shuhan smiled shyly, scratched the back of his head and added: "This happened suddenly, and the female educated youth comrades were very worried, so I wanted to know more about it. Its better to tell the lesbians when we go back. ?Zhao Hongbing understood what Song Shuhan meant, but it was really hard to reveal too much about this matter. Zhao Hongbing pretended that it was nothing important and said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal. Isn''t the literacy class in our production team about to start? Si Zhiqing heard that the academicians in the county had a lot of books in their hands. Si Zhiqing was worried about it. As for the textbooks, I just want to spend the next few days working in the county to see if I can get two books." Zhao Hongbing said, laughed twice more, and praised without hesitation: "Song Zhiqing, this Si Zhiqing is a good comrade! You should learn from her!" Thats what the captain said. Song Shuhan smiled and nodded, feeling slightly relieved. ??If Zhao Hongbing said that he arranged for Si Ningning to go there and seek that academician, Song Shuhan would still not believe it. ??But Zhao Hongbing said that Si Ningning took the initiative to try it. Considering Si Ningning''s character, Song Shuhan believed from the bottom of his heart that this matter could not be faked. why? Probably because ?Si Ningning is a kind, comprehensive and proactive girl in everyone''s heart. ??And what Zhao Hongbing said happened to be in line with Si Ningning''s behavior. When Song Shuhan arrived at the hospital carrying his rattan luggage, in order to prevent more people from discovering the clues, Huo Lang took the initiative to receive Song Shuhan on the pretext that Si Ningning was not in the hospital, and got Si Ningning''s luggage from Song Shuhan. ? Based on Zhao Hongbings previous explanation, Song Shuhan thought that Si Ningning was with some academician at the moment, but when he saw that the person who came to take away Si Ningnings rattan box was Huo Lang, Song Shuhan felt something strange in his heart. Zhao Hongbing, who was standing aside, looked very indifferent, which made Song Shuhan fall into a conflict of self-doubt. ??Huo Lang did not leave directly after getting Si Ningning''s luggage. Instead, he took out the money Luo Daqing had given him before, along with the hospital''s expense list for the past two days, and handed it to Song Shuhan at the door of the ward: "These are the medical expenses given by the captain, totaling four and a half yuan, and now there are still two and eight yuan left. The expenses are recorded on the bill. Now that the money is in your hands, if you spend any more later, you will also need to issue a bill from the hospital. take it back." We will have to take all of this back to Luo Daqing later. On the one hand, the brigade needs to know where the money is spent. On the other hand, the Zhougang brigade will have to follow the orders issued by the hospital when reimbursing medical expenses. The hospital expenses are basically hospitalization and injections, so there are only a few bills. Song Shuhan quickly looked at them one by one. When he was sure there was nothing wrong, he nodded, "Okay." After finishing the handover, Huo Lang said to Zhao Hongbing: "Uncle, I will go to the guest house to check in first, and then go to the commune later, and then let Xiao Dan come over to pick you up." Alas, alas, yes, Ill give you a few more instructions and then go downstairs. When you come over, look at the door of the courtyard. Ill be there. Zhao Hongbing said hurriedly. ?Horang nodded, picked up the box and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： It has nothing to do with her Chapter 246 has nothing to do with her ??The moment Huo Lang turned down the stairs, Si Ningning rushed out from the clinic on the first floor, "Did you get the things?!" "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded, raised the hand holding the box slightly for Si Ningning to see, and asked after a while: "What are you going to the outpatient clinic for?" You didnt let me come into contact with Song Shuhan and the others. I had nothing to do wherever I went, so I wandered to the outpatient room and helped the doctors and nurses organize their equipment. The nurses and doctors let you touch those things? Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose and walked slowly out side by side with Huo Lang, "The outpatient doctor refused to let me go at first, but then the nurse helped me talk and I agreed." ??The nurse helps to talk? ??Holang was curious, "Why did the nurse help you?" "you guess!" Where to start with this guess? Knowing that Huo Lang couldn''t guess, Si Ningning pretended to be cryptic and teased Huo Lang for a while before speaking truthfully: "The nurse helped me clean my wounds before. I said that I had learned how to do it by myself. The nurse was watching from the side. , I guess its because Im skilled in my movements, so I believe it? ??Horang didn''t pay attention to the word "learned". Instead, he heard the words "skilled in movement". His arched eyebrows immediately lowered and he asked seriously: "Have you often been injured before?" "No, what are you thinking?! It''s not difficult to just clean the wound and apply some iodine." Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang angrily, "Those excuses I made were all made deliberately by the nurse, otherwise They always ask me where the wound came from, and I cant answer. ?Huo Lang nodded after hearing this and understood Si Ningning''s approach. What should we do now? Go directly to the commune? No, go to the guest house first. "good." At the same time, Zhao Hongbing, who had just finished explaining to Song Shuhan upstairs, took two enamel jars to the canteen to fetch water, planning to leave after fetching the water. Zhao Hongbing had just left the ward. After Song Shuhan put away the toiletries and other luggage, he approached Mo Bei to check the situation. He thought that the problem was not big and he should be able to go back today or tomorrow. But looking at Mo Bei''s face, Song Shuhan knew that he had something on his mind. Simple. Zhougang brigade is at least six or seven miles away from Jiling brigade. Wu Yong and his group came here to watch movies and join in the fun. It was a bit unrealistic. But if they came to cause trouble, how could they join Mobei brigade? ?Song Shuhan''s slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was suspicious of Wu Yong''s motive for suddenly coming to stir up trouble. ?The door to the ward was always closed and the windows were ajar. The air circulation was slow and the room was a little stuffy. Song Shuhan looked around, opened the door of the ward and propped it against the door with a chair, turned around and moved closer to the window, trying to push the window wider, "That is..." Song Shuhan pushed up his glasses, put his hands on the window sill and squinted at the entrance of the hospital compound. There was a military green old-fashioned Soviet pickup truck parked at the entrance of the compound. The man carrying the rattan box took the lead in opening the rear door of the car. He bent down and put the rattan box in. After placing it, he stepped back and let his slim but well-dressed figure sit beside him. The fat girl in old country coat got on the bus. The moment the girl stepped around the man and got into the car, Song Shuhan saw her face clearly. Shes not Before he continued speaking, Song Shuhan noticed Huo Lang''s meticulous care when opening and closing the car door. Song Shuhan subconsciously looked back at the person lying on the hospital bed behind him. ?For a moment, Song Shuhan seemed to realize something. Excellent people are always the most attractive, regardless of gender. ?Si Ningning and Mo Bei happened to be the best among the best. Song Shuhan always thought that given Mobei''s conditions, as long as someone helped create opportunities, it would only be a matter of time before the bright white flower embedded on the top of the cliff was plucked. But Unexpectedly, someone was already walking ahead quickly. ? In order to avoid encountering "fleeing criminals", check-in at guest houses in the 1970s was still very strict. This is the main reason why in this era, when going to a place a little further away, a letter of introduction was required from the brigade, production team or work unit. Si Ningning held the household registration page in her hand and brought the letter of introduction from Luo Daqing with Zhao Hongbing. The check-in process went smoothly. The price of the guest house is also pretty good. It costs 10 cents per night. If hot water is needed, it costs an additional 5 cents. Si Ningning chose the latter and paid for two days. ?Hand in hand with the receipt from the guest house, Si Ningning went up to the second floor to put his luggage in the room, but actually put it in the room. When he came down from upstairs, he went directly back to the hospital with Huo Lang to pick up Zhao Hongbing, and the three of them took a car to the commune. Not long after they walked forward, Mo Bei, who had been falling asleep, woke up. At that time, Song Shuhan was reading a book on the bedside of the adjacent bed. He noticed Mo Bei''s arm twitching. He turned his head to check and saw a pair of starry eyes on Mo Bei''s pale face slightly narrowed. He had woken up from a slumber. Come over. Mo Bei! Song Shuhan quickly put down his book and came over, How are you? How do you feel? Mo Bei''s eyes narrowed and then slowly closed again. It seemed that he still hadn''t recovered. ?Afterwards, he realized that he couldn''t get anything out of Mo Bei. Song Shuhan stood up and was about to call the nurse. However, his mouth opened and before the sound could come out, his wrist was pulled. "It doesn''t matter to me..." Mo Bei''s face was pale on the bed, and his eyes were still closed. "How is Si Ningning?" Song Shuhans slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly under his lenses, he lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then said: Ill go find a doctor to check you first, and well talk about other things later. Mo Bei wanted to say more, but because he lost too much blood and hadn''t eaten for such a long time, he had no strength in his hands, so he didn''t hold Song Shuhan. Song Shuhan went out to find a doctor and nurse. The doctor took a look at Mo Bei''s condition and asked Mo Bei some questions, such as whether there was any pain on his body, whether he could stretch his arms, whether he could see anything with his right eye, etc. After receiving a series of accurate replies, the doctor declared that there were no other problems with Mo Bei. After communicating with Song Shuhan, he arranged for Mo Bei to be replaced with a new medicine sling bottle. During this period, the doctor revealed to Song Shuhan that if you want to be discharged from the hospital, you can make preparations after the injured person''s body and functions have slowed down. Discharge will not have a negative impact on the injured person, but if conditions permit, it is better to stay for two more days. . Song Shuhan nodded to indicate that he understood, sent the doctor away and turned back to the ward. Helping Mo Bei sit up, Song Shuhan put a pillow behind Mo Bei, "Are you thirsty? Is there water?" Mo Bei nodded lightly. Song Shuhan held an enamel jar to help him drink water. "You slept for a long time. Are you hungry? I''ll go to the cafeteria to heat up a meal for you." Mo Bei drank enough water, pushed Song Shuhan''s hand away, nodded first and then shook his head, "Si Ningning..." "she''s fine." Knowing that there were some things that he didn''t ask clearly, Mo Bei couldn''t let go. Song Shuhan simply gave up the idea of ??going to the cafeteria to heat up the meal for the time being. He put down the enamel jar, took an apple, sat on a stool and peeled it, ready to give it to Mo Bei. Bei needs some cushion first. Song Shuhan= was the first to ask: "Tell me first what''s going on." ?Mo Bei was speechless. Song Shuhan was not in a hurry. While lowering his head and peeling the apple neatly, he analyzed the cause and effect of the matter from his own point of view, "I know even if you don''t tell me." The captain said that Wu Yong broke your head, but you and Wu Yong have nothing to do with each other. The only one among us who had a little friction with Wu Yong was Si Ningning. You were so worried about Si Ningning. The first thing you said when you opened your eyes was to ask how Si Ningning was. Song Shuhan peeled the apple, clicked the knife on the bedside table, reached out and handed the apple to Mo Bei, with a determined look on his face: "Wu Yong came to see Si Ningning, right? You suffered this injury for Si Ningning." " Mo Bei lowered his head slightly, said nothing, and did not take the apple handed to him. "I don''t know what the situation was at that time, but speaking of facts, Si Ningning is a girl. When she is in danger, we as **** men should help, but Mo Bei." Song Shuhan sighed softly, picked up the knife again and slowly cut the apple Cut it into small pieces and put it in an empty enamel jar, and continued: "This is because she is a **** and we are men, do you understand?" What seems to be a normal statement is actually not normal. ?How long has it been since you helped bring him and Si Ningning together before? ?Suddenly he changed the subject and told him openly and secretly not to bring in other emotions. Did he learn anything while he was in coma? Mo Bei raised his head and looked at Song Shuhan, his lips turned white and he lifted them slightly: "What exactly do you want to say?" I have nothing to say, I just want to tell you that if something is known to be fruitless, it should not be continued. ?Song Shuhan didn''t believe in the relationship between Si Ningning and Huo Lang, and Mo Bei didn''t notice it at all. If you know it, you should understand the principle of when enough is enough. Stop your losses in time to avoid hurting yourself. Mo Bei unconsciously tightened his hands and grasped the sheets of the hospital bed. His starry eyes flickered and slowly lowered his eyes. The long eyelashes hanging down on his pale face were especially dark, covering up the emotions in his eyes like a thick curtain. You spoke very strangely today. I cant even understand what you meant. Facing Mo Bei''s act of pretending to be confused, Song Shuhan was silent for a moment. Song Shuhan actually understood Mo Bei''s mood very well. The intangible moon is something you never tire of looking at. How can you say that you dont like someone if you dont like them? ?However, its such a pity to get no response... ?Song Shuhan regarded Mo Bei as a friend and brother. ?A good brother has a girl he likes, whether it is creating opportunities or matching her, Song Shuhan is willing to help from the bottom of his heart. But once he knew that there was an uncrossable cliff ahead, Song Shuhan would not allow Mo Bei to continue. "No one understands what I''m talking about better than you, Mo Bei. You are excellent, excellent in everything. The fact that your family can send you those books shows that your family background is not bad. As long as you say a word, you are completely You can return to the city and leave here. Mo Bei, I dont want you to get hurt. With your conditions, you can find any type of girl you like. It doesnt have to be Si Ningning "That''s enough." Mo Bei interrupted Song Shuhan. ?Originally, he wanted to pretend to be stupid and get through, but Song Shuhan showed no mercy and exposed his tricks straightforwardly. Knowing that he could no longer avoid the problem, Mo Bei simply faced it head-on, "She is not as mediocre as you said, and not anyone can replace her." Yes, what Song Shuhan said is very pertinent. According to his family background and personal conditions, Mo Bei has many choices. But for Mo Bei, the moonlight was everywhere, but there was only one moon. It doesnt matter whether you are stubborn or stubborn, but what does it matter? "There is no harm or no harm. She doesn''t have to respond to me, or she can like someone else. If I like her or like her, it''s my business from beginning to end and has nothing to do with her." ?Although occasionally he felt a little unwilling to accept why that person couldn''t be him, Mo Bei still said stubbornly and frankly: "I feel lucky enough to meet someone in my life and be able to have my heart skip a beat." It''s like the pigeon that he grew up with will suddenly leave one day. He may feel sad, sad, and secretly whisper in his heart that it was a ruthless and bad pigeon, but deep down in his heart, he still hopes that the pigeon will fly higher and higher. The further away "Shuhan, I know you do it for my own good, but I hope you won''t interfere too much in this matter." Mo Bei said in a hoarse voice. Song Shuhan was silent, and after a long time he asked: "Can I ask, what is it that makes you so obsessed...?" There are many kinds of likes, but appreciation and liking are different. True liking often does not require a reason. Even though he said this, Mo Bei''s mind flashed back to the scene where one morning his face was covered with spider webs. The girl mistakenly thought he was uncomfortable and turned her head to ask him "what''s wrong" with concern. The heartbeat may be at a certain moment. It is said that there is no need for a reason, but if you really need to give an answer, there are actually traces to follow. Appreciation and liking are different Song Shuhan silently repeated Mo Bei''s words. Although he could not fully understand Mo Bei''s heart, Song Shuhan did notice the slightest difference from these words. ?For example, he once thought he liked Si Ningning, but now it seems that he probably admires her more. Because true liking will make people possessive, which is definitely not what Mo Bei''s sentence "It has nothing to do with her that I like her, she doesn''t have to respond" can be summed up. ?As long as you see the flowers blooming, you dont have to care about whose family the flowers go to. Those are all bullshit. ??How can anyone who has truly witnessed a flower bloom be willing to watch it fall elsewhere? ??The path Mo Bei chose was destined to be bumpy from beginning to end, but at this point, there was nothing he could do to persuade him. "I see." Song Shuhan sighed softly, picked up his lunch box and left the ward. ??The ward suddenly became quiet, Mo Bei''s long eyelashes trembled, his starry eyes flickered and he turned to look out the window. Si Ningning ??The bright halo of light from the window scattered all over Mo Bei, and his handsome and pale face was half in the light and half in the dark. However, except for the stubbornness of going his own way, no more emotions could be seen on his face. The hospital came to an end. On the other side, the military green pickup truck slowly drove into the commune courtyard. The people in the car pushed the doors and got out one after another. Luo Daqing and Li Dekun had just come out to wait after hearing the noise. Now that they saw people, Li Dekun waved quickly. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： disorderly Chapter 247 Misbehavior Si Ningning and the other three hurried over. Li Dekun wanted to say something but Luo Daqing preempted him. "The director of the commune called the county in the morning. The county sent a mediator to understand what happened. They just arrived. Now, Just waiting inside." Si Zhiqing, seize the opportunity and tell the mediator truthfully later. Si Ningning nodded and said "Okay", but felt a little confused in her heart. ?This matter is not a trivial matter. Didn''t the police come here? Just send a mediator? And what can be reconciled? Her purpose was not to mediate. ?Hands of confusion, considering that the other party knew what happened and might make other moves later, Si Ningning decided to take a look first before talking. Si Ningning followed Li Dekun and Luo Daqing into the commune''s usual meeting room. Huo Lang and Zhao Hongbing originally wanted to follow them in, but were stopped at the door. The explanation given was: the matter was about the reputation of lesbians, not Make it easier for more people to know. ?Looking at the way those two people dressed and spoke, they didnt look like they were from the commune. They were probably from the county. There were many people from the county who were very particular. Huo Lang was afraid that Si Ningning would suffer if he couldn''t resist, so he had the idea of ??revealing his identity. Si Ningning saw what he was thinking, shook his head and smiled at him, "Just wait for me outside. Well, if theres any problem, Ill call you. ?This matter is quite special, and relying on relationships to solve it can only temporarily postpone the situation, but cannot solve the problem. Si Ningning wants to solve it on his own. ??Huo Lang knew Si Ningning''s character, so he said no more, nodded lightly and said, "I''ll sit at the door." Si Ningning nodded. After entering the house, the two people standing guard at the door closed the door. Zhao Hongbing was confused, so he rubbed his hair and asked Huo L, a cadre with a strong background in the county. Si Zhiqing, could a female comrade do this? What to do if you''re scared? Why don''t we intercede and let''s go in too? " With Si Ningnings character, she wouldnt be frightened, but if she were to confront the county people alone, Huo Lang would be a little worried. ?? Huo Lang sat down on the steps at the door. Hearing Zhao Hongbing''s words, he couldn''t help but frown seriously, "Let''s wait and see. The director and captain are here, so nothing will happen." Si Ningning has her own opinion and her own thoughts. Since she asked him to wait, then he will wait. So as not to intervene rashly and cause trouble for her. Zhao Hongbing was infected by Huo Lang''s calmness, and they sat together on the steps and waited quietly. At the same time, Si Ningning and others in the room also took their seats one by one. Usually those who come to the commune for meetings are the captains of the brigade below, and there are a lot of people. In order to give everyone a place to sit, there are many chairs in the room, and the table is also a long table made up of two large square tables. At this time, the mediator from the county was sitting at one end of the long table. Li Dekun, Luo Daqing and Hu Qiang, the captain of the Zhougang Brigade, were sitting on the left side of the table, while Si Ningning was facing the door and window, sitting on the mediator''s desk. on the right hand side. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Hu Qiusheng. I am the mediator assigned by the county. My main task here is to understand what happened and make notes." ??Hu Qiusheng is not very old, he looks to be around 25 or 26 years old. He is wearing a white shirt underneath and a straight navy blue tunic suit, with a pen in his breast pocket. While speaking, Hu Qiusheng had already taken the pen out of his pocket, pressed the notebook in front of him with his hand, and looked at Si Ningning with his head tilted, as if he was waiting for Si Ningning to speak at any time, and he would start taking notes. "My name is Si Ningning. I am an educated youth from Beijing." Si Ningning stood up and briefly introduced herself. After Hu Qiusheng nodded, she sat down again. ? Hu Qiusheng asked Si Ningnings age and what his name was. After confirming it, he recorded Si Ningnings personal information and the commune and brigade he belonged to. Hu Qiusheng went directly to the topic, We can start. Si Ningning nodded, thought about it, and started from the very beginning, "Wu Yong and I are both educated youths. We were assigned to the third production team of Jiling Brigade together before. We got along very well when we were assigned together." , later because..." Luo Daqing also added a few words about what Si Ningning said about Wu Yong being transferred. After talking about how he was kidnapped by Wu Yong last night, Si Ningning lifted up his sleeves and folded the high collar of his clothes slightly to reveal the scars left in the accident. After Hu Qiusheng looked at the scars, Si Ningning calmly smoothed the collar and sleeves back to their original state, "That''s what happened. I wonder how the county plans to handle this matter? If you need to conduct an in-depth investigation or face-to-face confrontation, I can do it." Cooperate." Hu Qiang listened to the entire process on the other side and understood the fundamental reason why Wu Yong was transferred to their brigade. He always felt a little uncomfortable. ?The commune is not fair at all in this regard. They know that Wu Yong is a coward and is not wanted by other brigades, so why should they send him to their brigades? It caused him to bleed profusely and suffered such a big loss. ??Coupled with the fact that he now sees Si Ningning''s overly fresh appearance, Hu Qiang always feels that this matter is not necessarily Wu Yong''s problem, but may also be Si Ningning''s problem. ?Before Hu Qiusheng could speak, Hu Qiang raised his hand and applied to speak. After Hu Qiusheng recorded the information, he thought that Hu Qiusheng had some information to add, so he nodded. Hu Qiang stood up from the table, leaned forward slightly, and stared at Si Ningning with a deliberately oppressive gesture: "Are these really the whole story? Or is there something else hidden in it?" Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows wrinkled inaudibly, her eyes fell on Hu Qiang, and she calmly asked Hu Qiangs identity: Who are you? Si Ningning actually had a guess in her mind that the other party would be sitting with Li Dekun and Luo Daqing, and he should be the captain of Wu Yong''s brigade. ? Hu Qiangs next words confirmed Si Ningnings guess, My name is Hu Qiang, the captain of the Zhougang brigade, and Wu Yong is an educated youth under our brigade. If this matter is really what Comrade Educated Youth said, our brigade will never shirk the responsibility, but I also have a few questions that I am confused about. I hope Comrade Educated Youth can answer them? Hu Qiang said and turned to look at Hu Qiusheng. After Hu Qiusheng nodded in approval, he looked at Si Ningning, while Si Ningning nodded distantly, "Please tell me." According to Comrade Educated Youth, the root cause of this matter was extended from some quarrels, but I would like to ask Comrade Educated Youth, do you think it sounds reasonable to say this? Hu Qiang asked. Si Ningning did not answer and asked, "Do you think it is reasonable?" "Unreasonable." Hu Qiang rubbed his stubble and continued: "After all, who can hold grudges for such a small thing for so long and make it so big?" If there is, then unless it is a three-year-old child, or a fool, who would do that with a little bit of brains? When questioned, Si Ningning, instead of being angry, laughed softly, "I think Comrade Wu Yong should be more qualified to answer this question than me, and he can answer it more comprehensively." Hu Qiang was already a little unhappy, but now he punched the cotton, and Si Ningning''s snort sounded contemptuous and sarcastic in his ears, and he felt a little angry for a moment, "You...!" Comrade educated youth, I hope you can face it-" Si Ningning realized that Hu Qiang didn''t look like a good person, so she naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to jump in. Before Hu Qiang reversed the trend, Si Ningning asked in a cold voice: "This matter is not a trivial matter. When word spreads, everyone''s faces will be changed." It doesnt look good. I can understand Captain Hus doubts, but I also hope Captain Hu can think carefully about it. Am I making a joke on my own reputation? "Or does Captain Hu think it was me who forced Wu Yong to bring people to tie me up, and it was I who forced Wu Yong to beat people? Mo Zhiqing, who is on our team, is still lying in the hospital." Hu Qiang was speechless for a while, but he still defended strongly: "What we are talking about now and the beating incident are two different things. As for whether you forced others to tie you up, I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." As he spoke, Hu Qiang snorted, stared at Si Ningning''s face and suddenly said something profound: "It''s not wrong for lesbians to be beautiful, but it''s a big mistake if they have an inappropriate style and seduce **** men to make mistakes. Si Ningnings face suddenly turned cold when he heard this. Hu Qiusheng, who was sitting at one end of the table, also frowned. ??Luo Daqing and Li Dekun, who were sitting next to Hu Qiang, pushed Hu Qiang in unison, "Comrade Hu Qiang, you..." ?However, before they could finish their questions and accusations, Si Ningning across the table suddenly stood up and slapped the table with a "pop" sound. ?The table trembled under the force. The tip of the pen in Hu Qiusheng''s hand pressed against the notebook and he was forced to draw a diagonal line. "Captain Hu, I hope you can face up to your identity and consider the consequences of saying these things!" Si Ningning shouted coldly, questioning words coming out like a barrage, "As a few production workers The direct captain of the team, with hundreds or even thousands of people under his command, are these words that should come out of your mouth? " "Both the girls in the countryside and the girls in the city, they have suffered a loss, but because of their own concerns, they dare not stand up and say, it''s okay! For me, I will be the target of public criticism! Stand up and face the problem head-on, solve the problem, you But not only do they not reflect on the suffering of female victims, they also blame lesbians for the faults that should be borne by the perpetrators! Do you feel that no one dared to stand up and speak out before, but now someone dares to speak out, can you just scare them? Are you being unscrupulous? "Have you ever heard of the saying, ''A single spark can start a prairie fire''? How dare you question me! Pressure? Question? What kind of pressure do you use? What kind of doubt do you use? If you don''t cooperate to solve evil, you are Helping evil people! ??Every time Si Ningning said a word, she would slap her hand on the table. She spoke sharply and every word was precise. For a moment, the whole room was filled with her voice and the sound of slapping the table. Hu Qiang, who was opposite her, was sprayed like a quail by her. At first, he was standing with the table propped up, but now he is leaning back on the chair. He couldn''t say a word, and he was as majestic as if Si Ningning wanted to eat someone. The aura was so scary that he didn''t even dare to fart. Not to mention Hu Qiang, Luo Daqing, Li Dekun and the mediator Hu Qiusheng from the county were all a little confused. ?In their eyes, what Hu Qiang is kicking is not an iron plate, but an iron mountain! "We have studied and come from the city. We dare not say that we are the pillars of the country, but we do come here with a mission to make contributions. This is our duty! And the country allows us to come here to accept The arrangements and instructions given by everyone here are also out of trust in you! After saying the heartbreaking words, Si Ningning played the emotional card again, "The country trusts everyone here, and we, as the people, also believe in you! So I hope that if there are problems, we can solve them properly and don''t engage in antagonism between men and women and no discrimination. Lesbians! The great spiritual leader once said that women can hold up half the sky! There was silence in the room for a moment. Hu Qiusheng suddenly looked at Hu Qiang and asked, "Captain Hu, do you have anything else to add?" No, no more. Hu Qiang said awkwardly, shaking his head like a rattle. He didn''t dare to say anything because he couldn''t speak to Si Ningning at all. ??Furthermore, Si Ningning said that the problem should be framed and everything should be discussed at a larger level. How could he dare to continue talking? ??Wouldnt it be an open rebellion to say anything more? Hu Qiusheng nodded and immersed himself in writing for a minute in his notebook. After a while, he raised his head and asked Si Ningning seriously, "Comrade educated youth, what are your demands for this matter, or what are you looking forward to in handling it?" ?" I use my own experience to accuse Comrade Wu Yong, an educated youth from Zhougang Brigade, of being suspected of hooliganism. I hope the county can give a reasonable explanation and punishment. Si Ningning originally wanted to say that she hoped that the county would send people to visit secretly, find those girls who had suffered misfortune, and provide corresponding compensation. But think about the conservative nature of this era. If the news accidentally gets leaked, those girls will have to live under the words of others for the rest of their lives. In order to avoid self-defeating and causing more tragedies, Si Ningning changed his tone: "If possible, I hope the county can face up to this problem, and it is best to prevent similar things from happening in the future." Hu Qiusheng nodded and wrote a few more strokes in the notebook. Finally, he closed the notebook with a snap and put the pen back in his chest pocket. "I will report these suggestions to the boss intact. In addition, this This is not a trivial matter, and the county also needs to hold further meetings to make a summary, so the results will not come out so quickly, and it will take about three to five days. " "Okay, comrade mediator." Li Dekun stood up first to answer, "How about I wait for the news for a few days and I will be detained here at the commune?" Si Ningning knew that his task had been completed, so he remained silent. "Okay." Hu Qiusheng nodded, then picked up the notebook and stood up, "If there is nothing else, I will go back and resume my life first." Alas, okay. After sending Hu Qiusheng away, Li Dekun waved Luo Daqing, Hu Qiang and Zhao Hongbing to the conference room. The three of them held a small meeting on this matter. Outside, Si Ningning sat on the steps outside and watched Hu Qiusheng off. As he rode his bicycle away, he couldn''t help mumbling: The mediator came here by bicycle from the county? Then he couldnt ride for more than an hour? (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Remove from office Chapter 248 Removal This is still decent, and not everyone working in the department has a bicycle to ride. Holang explained lightly, It would take several hours to catch up with those who dont have bicycles. Si Ningning tilted her head when she heard this, "Then for someone like you who is assigned a car, is your position very high and powerful?" "That''s not true." Huo Lang was silent and said calmly: "I''m just an errand boy." Which errand boy would provide a car with a driver? Do you think she is a fool? Si Ningning simply knew that Huo Lang was always overly modest. After giving him a roll of his eyes, Si Ningning did not delve into the issue further. "Huh huh..." Huo Lang saw her lively expression and his smile faded. Then he asked about what happened in the room just now, "What happened just now? I saw you suddenly stood up." There was a lot of noise in the room just now, and Huo Lang was worried. Although he didn''t enter the door, he couldn''t help but stick to the edge of the window and look in. Si Ningning became angry when talking about this matter. Si Ningning pursed her lips and rolled her eyes speechlessly, "I thought on the way here that this would not go well, but I didn''t expect it would be this bad." Si Ningning glanced in the direction of the room, tilted her head slightly towards Huo Lang, and muttered the whole process in a low voice. ??Horang analyzed the information revealed by Si Ningning, "This matter is not a trivial matter, let alone a glorious matter. Once confirmed, based on what Wu Yong has done successively, Captain Zhou Gang''s position will be difficult to protect." When it comes to official career, of course he will try his best to suppress the matter. It is not incomprehensible that Hu Qiang will be radical. Thinking of Hu Qiang''s disrespectful words and contemptuous attitude at the table just now, Si Ningning said seriously: "The most capable will come first. This Captain Hu is unworthy and only considers himself. If he really vacates the position, it may not be a problem." a good thing." ?However, although there were some hiccups in this matter, overall it went much smoother than expected. Now we just need to wait for a reply from the county. How will the county handle this matter? Si Ningning thought in a daze for a moment, but was quickly diverted by other things. She turned to look at Huo Lang seriously, "How did you know that I stood up just now? Did you see it?" ?Horang nodded honestly. ?Si Ningning was stuck for a moment, and her pretty face turned awkward, "...was I very mean just now?" "That''s not true." Holang shook his head and added: "It''s very impressive." ?Si Ningning was not only imposing, but also very sharp-tongued, which frightened the old men in the room. ?The reason why the mediator finalized the matter and ran away so quickly was probably due to Si Ningning''s talk. It cant be said or reasoned. The little girl keeps saying the same thing. Why dont you run away and wait to be labeled? ?Thinking about it, Huo Lang smiled unconsciously. Si Ningning opened her eyes wide and pursed her lips, then suddenly put her hands on her hands and muttered: "I originally wanted to talk it over, but I was really a little angry just now." Its not that he doesnt accept being questioned, but that Captain Hus attitude is really inappropriate, and every line of his words reveals a kind of contempt and disrespect for women. ?Si Ningning still had a lot of words left behind. If Hu Qiang hadn''t recognized the words so quickly, Si Ningning would have scolded him so much that his parents wouldn''t recognize them. "Most of the matter is over, don''t be angry because of them." Huo Lang comforted him in a low voice, "Now just wait for the news in peace." Yeah. Si Ningning nodded. ?Looking at the car not far away, Si Ningning suddenly remembered that Huo Lang had been with her since last night. "I can do it alone. You should go home today. I didn''t go home last night. I don''t know what happened to Hegu and Sanae." "It''s okay, the captain''s family will help take care of it." Huo Lang said calmly, "I''ll send you to the county in a while, and take the opportunity to check in and see how the matter is going to be handled." Si Ningning shook his head and had a different opinion, "Just say hello to Shan Mantang and ask him to wait for a while to see if the captain and others have anything to explain when they come out. If not, I will sit with him. Just drive back to the county, you dont have to go there. The mediator said that news will come out in three to five days, so theres no need to worry about it. ?After all, the two children at home are still young. If others take care of them, they can only visit them during meals and deliver some food. They have their own things to do and can''t keep an eye on everything. ?It''s okay if nothing happens, but if something happens, it will be hard for both sides to say. Si Ningning felt uneasy because she was afraid that her matter would delay Huo Lang and get involved in more things later. Seeing that she was insisting, Huo Lang nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back and take a look after I get you in the car. I''ll go to the county to find you early tomorrow morning." "Yeah!" Si Ningning nodded seriously, "Tomorrow when you go to the county, go directly to the hospital. I should be there." ??Holang was stunned for a moment, then nodded hesitantly, "...Okay." Si Ningning didn''t notice the strange look in Huo Lang''s eyes and continued: "If you go early tomorrow, don''t waste time making breakfast and buying breakfast. I''ll buy it together when I pass by the state-owned hotel from the guest house tomorrow." "Hmm... Do you have enough money in hand? I won''t give it to you if it''s not enough." I dont want your money, I have it. Si Ningning shook his head. ?Shan Mantang is from Huolang. She can only take the bus because of her connections with Huolang. How much time is saved in this process? Can''t she afford a meal or two? Thinking about it, Si Ningning asked again: "Do you still want to eat the buns from this morning?" ??The noodle soup from the state-owned restaurant in the county seemed pretty good to Si Ningning, but it was a pity that the lunch box was not enough to pack. Steamed buns will do. The steamed buns are honest and make me very hungry. "good!" "By the way! I was carrying a backpack last night, but because of that incident, my backpack was gone..." Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose and glanced at Huo Lang, which was very suggestive. ??Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, and said with some indulgence: "Go back and make it up for you, one, two or three, as many as you want." You said this, I didnt force you! "yes." ??After chatting for a while, about half an hour and 40 minutes later, the door of the room behind him was opened, and Luo Daqing, Li Dekun and his party walked out. "There is no one here in the commune at night. Director, Wu Yong and the others should I take them back to the brigade to keep an eye on them?" "Well, if there is any news from the county in the next two days, I will send someone to Jiling to inform you." Hey, okay. Si Ningning and Huo Lang stood up quickly. Luo Daqing turned around and went to pick up people in another room. Zhao Hongbing walked up to the two of them in a few steps and said, "I thought you were gone." I was afraid that the captain had something to explain, so I waited a little longer, Si Ningning said. "There''s nothing to explain. Now I''m just waiting for a reply from the county." Zhao Hongbing nodded and took Si Ningning and Huo Lang a few steps outside. "Oh, yes, Si Zhiqing." Zhao Hongbing looked back at Si Ningning and mentioned what he said to Song Shuhan before, "You will definitely meet Song Zhiqing when you return to the county. Don''t let it slip by then." I understand, captain. Si Ningning nodded. With nothing else to do at the moment, Zhao Hongbing and Huo Lang put Si Ningning in the car. ??Hourang whispered to Si Ningning about going to the county tomorrow. After Si Ningning nodded, he turned to the passenger window and asked Shan Mantang to come early tomorrow morning to borrow him. Shan Mantang nodded repeatedly, "Comrade Huo Lang, don''t worry, I promise to wait for you at the bridge early tomorrow morning!" After seeing off Si Ningning, Zhao Hongbing and Huo Lang saw the car disappear at the entrance of the commune compound. They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, "Let''s go back too." "Um." After leaving the commune compound, Zhao Hongbing was walking, but he couldn''t help but ask: "Did you hear what was going on in the house at that time?" Huo Lang was silent, I heard it. "I really didn''t expect that this Si educated youth looks like a water doll in both appearance and temperament. How can he be so sharp-tongued?" Recalling the way Si Ningning slapped the table and stood up, Zhao Hongbing felt a sigh in his heart. After a while, he sighed again: "Sure enough, She is a girl from the city, well-educated and knowledgeable, unlike us who live in the countryside, and when we meet a higher-ranking official, we feel nervous and have trouble speaking. " "By the way, Alang, I remember that you just arrived in Province H, and your hometown''s household registration was transferred from Beijing, right? So you and Si Zhiqing are still from the same hometown!" ??Huo Lang was silent and said: "Maybe he is a fellow countryman. I was not very old when I left home and I don''t have many memories of the capital." ??Horang''s original place is in Beijing, but he didn''t spend much time in Beijing since he was a child. He spent most of his childhood in his hometown in the three eastern provinces. "Oh, that''s it!" Zhao Hongbing said "oh" several times and continued to talk to Huo Lang about other things, and Huo Lang occasionally followed up with a sentence or two. Over at the commune, Li Dekun stood in the courtyard and watched Luo Daqing take away Wu Yong and his party with the hemp rope. Then he slowly turned around and said to the people behind him: "Comrade Hu Qiang, come with me." Hu Qiang was covered in cold sweat, wiped his forehead and weakly said "yes". On the other side, Si Ningning took Shan Mantang''s car back to the county. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Although the sky was still bright, thinking of Song Shuhan taking care of him at the hospital, Si Ningning temporarily gave up the idea of ??going to the hospital. After bidding farewell to Shan Mantang, he went directly back to the guest house. The room in the guest house is small, only about ten square meters. In addition to a single bed, there is an old wooden table. Perhaps because the weather has not turned cold yet, the bed is only covered with old mats and no quilts. Housing involves privacy. The door is always closed regardless of whether it is occupied or not. In addition, the location of Si Ningning''s room is not very good. Outside the window is a residential building. The eaves block most of the window. Not only is the lighting poor, but the air is also not good. Circulate well. ?Standing in the room for a while, Si Ningning felt inexplicably filled with panic. Si Ningning went downstairs and asked for some hot water. After going upstairs, she locked the door behind her back and took two steps to the window to look outside. After making sure that she could not see the scene in the room, she turned around and entered the space directly. As soon as I entered the space, I felt the fresh air and felt relieved. Si Ningning took a few breaths of fresh air greedily and entered the bathroom of the villa first. The gown he was wearing belonged to Luo Daqing''s wife. Si Ningning wore it for a day and a night, and slept in bed for half the night. The corners of the clothes were wrinkled, and you could smell the sweat without smelling carefully. Si Ningning couldn''t bear it for a long time. Before, she had no time or opportunity to change. Now that she has free time, she really can''t wait a minute. Si Ningning found clean clothes and prepared to take a bath. Then he took off his clothes and noticed the scars on his wrists and neck. The neck is fine, it''s just a bruise. Taking a bath won''t affect anything. But the wrist is different. The strangulation there is very deep. In addition, Si Ningning has thin skin and a scarred constitution. Even if a day and a night has passed, the surface of the scar has only formed a thin layer of light pink scab, and there are still scars on both sides of the strangulation mark. There are obvious signs of swelling. ?Worried that the wound would be soaked in the bath, which would cause peeling and leave scars, Si Ningning had no choice but to give up the idea of ??taking a bath, washed her hair alone, and wiped her body carefully twice with water before giving up. After finally coming out of the bathroom refreshed, Si Ningning was also a little hungry. She had been worried in her heart for the past two days. Although she bought food at a state-owned restaurant, she had never been in the mood to eat. Now that she relaxed, she was not only hungry, but also healthy. The fatigue on the body was also magnified several times in an instant. After sorting the dirty clothes into the washing machine for washing, Si Ningning didn''t really want to cook, so she took out the finished roast duck she bought before and unwrapped the plastic film and tin foil. It was still hot inside and the fragrance was strong. Si Ningning grabbed some duck meat and ate it. The roast duck was bought from a roadside stall. The taste was not as good as the one cooked by the chef at home. However, after traveling for so long, Si Ningning was no longer so picky about the taste of food. , it tastes quite delicious. There are no pancakes or other side dishes, and the roast duck is too oily to eat alone. Si Ningning stopped after taking two bites. She went out to pick up two juicy lettuces in the vegetable field and came back. She picked off a few larger outer leaves and cut off the stems of the remaining vegetables. After washing them, she cut them with tender leaves. Eat roast duck with vegetable leaves. ?Eat for a while and rest for a while. When my stomach is full, I almost eat half a roast duck. Wrapping up the remaining roast duck again, Si Ningning was too sleepy to pack it carefully. She took out the clothes to dry. She found the medical first aid kit and simply disinfected her wrists and applied iodine. After hastily taking anti-inflammatory drugs, she Fell asleep in the master bedroom of the villa. ??Already very tired and sleepy, and lying on the long-lost big soft bed, covered with soft silk quilt, Si Ningning felt like she was climbing up into the clouds, so comfortable and happy that she was about to ascend to the sky. It was probably too comfortable. Within three breaths, Si Ningning''s breathing became heavy and long. Woke up again after a full sleep. Si Ningning took out her pocket watch and took a look. The time on the pocket watch showed half past nine. Calculating the time difference between inside and outside the space, she slept for almost twelve hours. Its been a long time. Si Ningning muttered, and took a look at his sleeves. He didn''t know whether it was because of the long passage of time in space, or because space had certain blessings in terms of growth and recovery. He always felt that the injury on his arm seemed better than before. few. Si Ningning did not delve into this issue. She took a look outside and made sure it was night outside before entering the space again. Putting some rice into the rice cooker, ready to eat when he was hungry later, Si Ningning clapped his hands and began to patrol the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： spatial variation Chapter 249 Spatial Changes The chickens in the backyard have grown hard hair tubes, and some roosters have a little raised pink comb on their heads. At this time, the chickens can move on their own without the hen. When Si Ningning entered the backyard, she was so startled that a group of chickens quickly ran away from the small hole under the fence, leaving only a layer of scattered chicken feathers and chicken feces on the ground in the backyard. Wrong decision. ?There are no weasels or anything like that in the space. We should have built a chicken coop or a chicken coop outside in the first place to avoid making the backyard a mess. Si Ningning had no choice but to start cleaning up the backyard. Si Ningning remembered that when he went to the soybean field with Huo Lang, he saw Huo Lang digging a small hole at the edge of the field, gathering weeds and other things together and burying them in the pit for retting. Some people in the team also used animal manure for retting, so My mind moved, and after cleaning the backyard, I shoveled the chicken manure outside. Si Ningning chose a remote corner to dig a pit and poured the chicken manure into it. Chickens dont **** as much as pigs. After fermentation and fermentation, chickens can be used as fertilizer to return to the space. Pig manure cannot be used. After returning to the production team in a few days, you still have to take the time to process it. After finishing these tasks, Si Ningning went back to the backyard to shake off the dust on the straw chicken coops, moved several chicken coops to a place dozens of meters away from the yard, and put them down. Si Ningning wanted to build a more serious chicken pen, but the wooden fence she bought before had been used up to build a pig pen. She could only give up the idea temporarily and planned to go shopping at the scrap station when she had time to find something. It''s best to renovate old cabinets. If you can''t do it, just buy some boards and nail them yourself. In order to let the chickens recognize the new nest location as soon as possible, Si Ningning scooped up half a bowl of rice and scattered it around the chicken nest. After doing this, Si Ningning moved to another place. There are three sows left in the big pig pen, two of which have been successfully bred, and their bellies are bigger than when they came in last time. The black pig who is isolated is still alive, but not in high spirits. Considering that these pigs are in a special situation now and may not be able to withstand her feeding method of several hungry meals and one full meal, Si Ningning considered setting a time in the future to feed them at a fixed point, and at the same time, they also need to feed them some solid rations. OK. Thinking about this, Si Ningning went back to the villa to find the small fish basket that Mo Bei had made before. She cut a piece of wool four to five meters long, folded it several times and merged it into one, knotted it in the middle, and then tied the wool rope Pass through the tail of the fish basket, throw it directly into the water when setting the fish basket, and just pull the rope when taking out the fish basket. Si Ningning cut off some lean meat and stuffed it into the fish basket, threw the fish basket into the stream, and weighed one end of the rope with a stone. Then she returned to the villa and put on long, rough clothes and trousers, and put on work protection gloves. He took out the rolling pin and walked out. The soybeans that were planted before have been harvested once, and some of them were collected and replanted as seeds. Now the bean sprouts have grown more than ten centimeters high, and the soybeans that were harvested but not collected in time are now outside the villa. Stacked on the side. Although it is said to be a pile, it is actually not much. I only planted two handfuls of seeds at the beginning, three to five seeds in each pit. In total, I planted about twenty clusters. After excluding the ones I collected before, the rest was only half a bunch. Thats all. Si Ningning had previously put two snakeskin bags under the bean sprouts, but now she was fully armed. She went up to hold the half of the bean sprouts with one hand, and started banging with a rolling pin in the other hand. Some pods were dry and could not withstand such beating. The soybeans popped out of the pods one by one and landed in the sack accurately. However, some pods had not completely lost their moisture and the soybeans did not fall off when they were beaten. Si Ningning He increased his strength and even knocked the pods off. After all the soybeans on the pods were knocked off, Si Ningning pushed the large trash can and threw away the pods. The remaining soybeans were gathered together, and the empty pods and dry leaves had to go. There were only a few empty pods inside. Si Ningning picked out the threshed bean pods and peeled them one by one. Finally, he lifted up the four corners of the snakeskin bag and found that he had harvested a large bag of soybeans. Weigh it, it must weigh at least two kilograms! Si Ningning did not expect that two handfuls of bean seeds could harvest so much. In order to realize the freedom of soybeans as soon as possible, so that people can process them and eat them, and the pigs can have solid food to eat, Si Ningning immediately found a **** and started sowing seeds. The land in space is divided into ridges, and a ridge is roughly the size of a subdivision of land. Si Ningning referred to the soybean field she went to with Huo Lang before. The land was roughly divided into two and three sections. After sowing two kilograms of soybeans, there was still some leftover, so she simply dug four ridges of land in one go. small pit. The land in space is soft and there is no need to plow the soil, but it took more than an hour to finish the work. The muscles in Si Ningning''s arms trembled uncontrollably. Si Ningning is usually only responsible for feeding pigs in the pig pen. Although she does some scattered work and occasionally does farm work, the frequency is small after all, or the workload is small, so she can complete it successfully even if she takes her time. But the current workload is not too small for her personally. When she suddenly becomes busy, her efficiency cannot keep up. ?However, Si Ningning did not give up. After all, no one else could do the work in the space except herself. After entering the villa and taking a sip of water, Si Ningning filled the bean seeds in the washbasin she usually used for picking vegetables. Then she held the basin with her hip and planted seeds as she walked. After sowing the four ridges, there was still a small bag left, so she planted seeds in the ridge next door. It took more than twenty holes to fully plant. When covering the soil, Si Ningning came up with a stupid idea. He directly pulled out the signboard from the ridges where lettuce was planted on one side, pressed the sign board horizontally down one centimeter from the soil surface, and "scraped" the soil from the beginning. Scrape to the end, once on the left and again on the right. It takes about three to five minutes to complete a ridge of land. This process was repeated until all four ridges were completed, including the rest in between, and it only took half an hour. Si Ningning wiped her sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. She picked all kinds of ripe melons, especially watermelons. She was particularly careful when picking them, because she was afraid that like the first time, they would suddenly burst and explode without her doing anything. open. I planted less winter melons, so I picked more than 20. I planted more pumpkins and watermelons, and picked more than 30 watermelons, and more than 60 pumpkins. Si Ningning picked them all inside and outside the courtyard. Pile. Although he was exhausted, there was nothing he could do, because Si Ningning discovered that the melons and vines also had a lifespan. For example, most of the melons that bloomed later suddenly shriveled up and shriveled up when they grew to be as big as a palm. The vines began to wither and develop mold. Thinking about it, you can actually understand that although the space is incredible, it is impossible to grow a melon vine and eat it for a lifetime, right? At present, except for melons, other vegetables do not seem to have this problem for the time being. Si Ningning deduced that it might be because the space growth rate doubled, and melons have a large nutritional demand. Every time a melon is produced, the vines have to transport nutrients like crazy. Just like the human body that stays up late, human organs will gradually fail in the long run. , and what corresponds to the vines is aging and decay. Thinking of this, Si Ningning couldn''t help but wonder, will fruit trees in space also have this problem in the future? ?But when she thought that the life span of a tree was millions of times longer than that of a melon vine, she didn''t worry anymore. ??If you feel that it is unreasonable, it is not impossible to wait for those trees to grow bigger and pick some healthy branches to take cuttings and cultivate them. Si Ningning carried two big watermelons to the pig pen, clenched her little hands into fists and knocked them randomly. One big watermelon split into several pieces in an instant. She threw the watermelons into the pig pen to feed the pigs, then turned around and picked up two more. A large pumpkin weighing more than 20 kilograms. I had fed pumpkins to pigs before. There was always a kitchen knife beside the pig pen. Si Ningning used the knife to break Nan Hua into pieces and threw them into the pig pens on both sides to feed the pigs. A large watermelon weighs at least fifteen to twenty kilograms, and a pumpkin weighs about twenty-five kilograms to just over thirty kilograms. In total, it weighs about a hundred kilograms, but there is a lot of water in it. Si Ningning is afraid that four pigs will not be able to eat it. , mixed two more pumpkins into the kitchen, cut them into small pieces and used a stainless steel pot as a pot, mixed in some rice and flour, mixed with oil and water and cooked two pots for extra meals. Some of the pigs were either pregnant or had just had their **** cut and had yet to recover. The soybeans Si Ningning had on hand were not enough to supplement their nutrition, so he had to mix them with refined grains to supplement their meals. Yes a little. After taking care of the trivial matters in the space, Si Ningning had time to take care of herself. After eating and drinking, she washed up and put on clean clothes. She cleaned the wound again and applied medicine. Thinking about what Zhao Hongbing said before, Si Ningning put away the medical first aid kit. , turned around and went to the study. The bookshelves in the study room cover an entire wall, with as many as 800 or 500 books on them. Because he had to compile teaching materials, Si Ningning came in and browsed briefly, but he didn''t put it to any great use. Because these books are either famous biographies from various countries, or in-depth professional books from various industries, such as civil engineering, architecture, criminal psychology at the psychological and spiritual level, lectures on modern Eastern and Western thought, etc. ?Although there was a lot of useful information, considering Si Ningning''s cultural background, it was a bit obscure and boring to read, and the content was indeed not in line with the reference examples of current teaching materials. Therefore, Si Ningning did not pay much attention to it. I came over to see him this time because he was worried that Song Shuhan and Mo Bei would ask about it tomorrow, so Si Ningning wanted to make preparations in advance. ?Hmm...Which book should I choose? Si Ningning crossed his chest with one hand and held it in his other hand, wandering hesitantly in front of the bookshelf. After thinking for a moment, Si Ningning suddenly remembered that Mo Bei had said before that he mostly painted maps and buildings. Si Ningning thought that Mo Bei''s family wanted to train Mo Bei to be an architect? ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning had an idea in her mind. Scanning around on the bookshelf, Si Ningning stood on tiptoes and picked up the "Architectural Structural Science" on the bookshelf. There was also a book called "Architectural Physics" next to it. Si Ningning didn''t understand this very well, so he guessed as the names were similar. The content inside should also be relevant, so I pulled it out together. These two books should be of some help to Mo Bei. Si Ningning thought about it, and then realized that the book could not be taken out directly, so she sat in front of the desk, adjusted the height of the chair and started to flip through the book page by page. She scanned it roughly to make sure that there was no year in the middle of the book. Ning felt slightly relieved and just tore off the two book covers. After such a busy schedule, her body was exhausted. When she looked at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and she still had enough time to get a good sleep. Si Ningning stretched out a lot, put the finished books into his green cross-body schoolbag, and put the schoolbag on the bedside table, ready to take it with him when he had free space tomorrow morning. ?Early the next morning, Si Ningning went out not only with her books, but also picked a slightly smaller watermelon quilt in a snakeskin bag. No one noticed her when the shift at the guest house changed in the morning. ??Carrying watermelon on his back, he bought buns and steamed buns and went to the hospital. It happened to be eight o''clock in the morning. Song Shuhan had just returned from making porridge in the cafeteria. The two of them bumped into each other at the stairs on the first floor. When they saw Si Ningning appearing carrying large and small bags, Song Shuhan was still a little stunned. It took him a long time to react, and he hurriedly reached out and borrowed the snakeskin bag from Si Ningning''s shoulder. Although the watermelon in the bag was the smallest in the space, it weighed more than eight or nine pounds. Song Shuhan suddenly took it and almost dropped the melon without warning. Fortunately, Si Ningning caught the bag halfway and said, "Otherwise it''s me. bring it on!" I wasnt prepared just now... Ill just come. Song Shuhan shook his head in embarrassment, and after explaining, he carried the snakeskin bag and walked side by side to the second floor with Si Ningning, What are you packing here? It doesn''t look like a storyteller, and because of the scene he witnessed yesterday, Song Shuhan already had doubts about Zhao Hongbing''s excuse, and he felt more and more that the academician did not exist at all. There must be something else going on, and the captain hid it from him. . "It''s watermelon." Si Ningning said truthfully, "I got up early and stopped by the county farmer''s market on my way over." Song Shuhan was stunned for a moment, thought of something, and asked: "The apples in the room?" "I also bought them at the farmer''s market. The apples are good. I originally wanted to buy some more, but they were gone today. The salesperson said they were shipped from other places and there weren''t many..." Si Ningning made it up randomly, rubbing the tip of his nose at the end. Nodding at the snakeskin bag in Song Shuhan''s hand, "That''s why I bought the watermelon." ?Song Shuhan pursed his lips and said softly, "Oh." Although Song Shuhan admired Si Ningning, after knowing that Mo Bei''s injury was sustained for Si Ningning, and Mo Bei''s dedication but no response, Song Shuhan''s psychology was actually very complicated when facing Si Ningning. But now I can see that Si Ningning is not indifferent to Mo Bei. At least in the relationship between the rescued person and the "beneficiary", Si Ningning handles it very reasonably. Song Shuhan felt that he could not look at Si Ningning through a colored filter. ??It''s not wrong that Mo Bei insists on liking Si Ningning. ?Si Ningning doesnt like Mo Bei, and thats not wrong. ?Like is an abstract feeling in nature. He can''t deny Si Ningning just because he doesn''t like Mo Bei. "Alas..." Song Shuhan sighed conflictedly, and said in a soft tone: "Don''t buy such expensive things in the future. It''s not easy for you, a girl, to leave home. You have to save your money." Si Ningning was silent and suddenly smiled. He said softly: "Special circumstances require special treatment. Fruits also contain nutrients. Mo Bei lost a lot of blood this time... I want to make up for it for him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Me too Chapter 250 Me too Song Shuhan could somewhat understand Si Ningning''s thoughts. After all, Mo Bei was injured on her behalf. If he didn''t try his best to make up for it, Si Ningning would not be able to feel at ease. Song Shuhan said no more. The two of them came to the ward together, and Si Ningning asked softly: "Mo Bei, how are you?" Mo Bei was already awake in the room, sitting on the bedside and reading the books Song Shuhan had brought. It was still early, and Mo Bei didn''t expect Si Ningning to come, so he didn''t look back at first. When he heard Si Ningning''s voice, his hand that turned over the book suddenly paused, and when he turned around, he saw Si Ningning following Song Shuhan. Come in carrying something. "Si Ningning..." Mo Bei was stunned for a moment. He glanced up and down at Si Ningning and saw that she was fine. He was slightly relieved. He put down the book and sat upright with his hands on both sides of the bed. "I''m fine, the doctor said. Theres no big problem, I can be discharged at any time. Si Ningning stood by the bed and looked over, feeling slightly relieved when she saw that Mo Bei could open his eyes and the swelling on his forehead had faded a lot. Si Ningning placed the breakfast oil-paper package on the bedside table and opened one of the packages. "The Zhougang brigade will pay for the medical expenses. The production team is not busy now. I don''t think you are in a hurry to leave the hospital. You can stay for two more days." Just stay for two more days, and the hospital can handle any situation easily. If we go back and catch up, it will be too late to do anything." Song Shuhan echoed: "Look what I said? You didn''t listen to what I said. Now Si Zhiqing also said the same. Even if it''s a head-to-head vote, you should listen, right?" Si Ningning nodded and looked at Mo Bei with a serious expression: "You have no say in this matter. You have to listen to everyone." I think so too. Song Shuhan nodded. Mo Bei looked at Song Shuhan speechlessly and said in his heart: You too, you too, can''t you say something else? Si Ningning and Song Shuhan sang in harmony, what else could Mo Bei say? The only thing I can do is nod. Did you go to the cafeteria to get porridge? Well, do you want to eat? There is also a bowl. I can go to the cafeteria to get some. No, I ate what I brought and bought steamed buns and steamed buns. If youre not hungry with porridge, you two can also eat steamed buns and steamed buns. As Si Ningning spoke, he pressed down the oil paper to reveal the white bun inside. ??While Si Ningning was busy working, Mo Bei never took his eyes off her. After silence, Mo Bei''s pale lips twitched, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Shuhan said that you have been busy looking for academicians in the county these days. How about it? Is it going well?" Si Ningning paused for a moment, nodded and said, "It went smoothly. I''ve had contact with the academician once before, and he was easy to talk to." Have you ever met that academician? Song Shuhan was confused. Si Ningning nodded, "Do you remember those cats in the warehouse of our production team? They were obtained from the academician before." ?This statement is half true and half false. The cat thing is true, but the "asking for a book" thing is fictitious. ?However, Academician Liang does exist, and Si Ningning is not afraid of Song Shuhan and others being suspicious, let alone going to find Academician Liang privately. ??If they really have doubts, the most they will do is confirm whether Academician Liang exists. Can they really go to Academician Liang and question whether the "book" is true? ?Thats just sick, okay? If that''s the case, being scolded as a lunatic would be a minor offense. Who in the right mind would do that? "Speaking of this, it really reminded me of something." Si Ningning grabbed the strap of his backpack and brought his schoolbag forward. He took out the books and handed them to Mo Bei. "I asked for some books from Academician Liang. Should these two books be helpful to you? " This era is special. Some books cannot be saved, and some people will always use all kinds of tricks to preserve books. Therefore, the two books without book covers handed over by Si Ningning did not arouse any concern. North''s excessive attention. Mo Bei took it and looked at it. There was no cover, so he turned to the first and second pages of the book to check the table of contents. When he saw the words "architecture" that appeared frequently in it, Mo Bei felt his head was buzzing. ??Pian Si Ningning didn''t understand Mo Bei''s resistance to drawing and painting buildings, and was still waiting expectantly for a reply: "How is it? Is it useful?" "Yeah." Mo Bei closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose, then nodded and said, "It''s very useful. I''ll take a good look at it." Even if Mo Bei didn''t like the book that Si Ningning finally begged for, he wouldn''t say it was useless. Si Ningning didn''t know the twists and turns, so Mo Bei said it was useful, so she felt relieved. Because of saving her, Mo Bei suffered a lot physically this time, which cannot be easily made up for. Detailed professional course books in this era are rare and hard to find. Now these two books can help Mo Bei, and Mo Bei has accepted them. For Si Ningning, this undoubtedly calmed the balance of guilt in his heart. Some. Song Shuhan originally questioned Si Ningning''s true whereabouts these two days, but now that he saw the book, he no longer doubted it. Instead, he approached Mo Bei with a curious look on his face, "What book is it?" As he said this, he actually stretched out his hand, took a book from Mo Bei''s hand, held it in his hand, and read through it. After only turning three or five pages, Song Shuhan had a speechless expression on his face. It is true that Song Shuhan likes to read, but what he likes to read are literary books. The book he took just now happened to be "Architectural Physics" with the cover removed. At a glance, it was full of "thermosphere temperature" ", "Non-visual biological effects of light" and other obscure principles. Song Shuhan saw that one head was as big as two. If it were a literary book, a thick one like this, Song Shuhan could read it in a week. But this is an obscure specialist book, and it involves the science knowledge points that Song Shuhan dislikes the most. Song Shuhan felt that he might not be able to finish reading it in a year. "This is a good book, Mo Bei. You should read it slowly and take a good look!" Song Shuhan returned the book to Mo Bei and said to himself: After all, not everyone can become an outstanding person. ??If Mo Bei can "gnaw" through these two books, he can be considered a very capable person. While chatting and joking, Si Ningning tidied up the ward. Song Shuhan came over to take care of Mo Bei. Of course he also cleaned up the ward, but he was a **** man after all, so he was a little careless about some things. Song Shuhan didn''t feel that the room was messy at first. When Si Ningning first started cleaning up, he didn''t notice Si Ningning''s motive. It wasn''t until Si Ningning cleaned up a corner that Song Shuhan suddenly realized it. ?Some felt embarrassed and some were embarrassed, so they started to fight over the broom with Si Ningning, arguing over who would clean it up, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." "It''s okay. You probably didn''t sleep well if you stayed in bed with me at night. Just sit down and rest!" "What''s the matter? It''s not like you don''t know his character? He usually doesn''t say a word, but he is honest at night. I sleep better than him." Song Shuhan pursed his lips at Mo Bei. Si Ningning was amused by him. Even with Song Shuhan blocking her, she couldn''t do the work, so she simply gave the broom to Song Shuhan, "Then you sweep gently, and I''ll clean up the bedside table and cut out the watermelon for a while." tasty." Song Shuhan smiled and nodded. Mo Bei noticed the snakeskin bag on the ground at the door, "Did you buy watermelon?" Si Ningning had already walked to the snakeskin bag and squatted down, listening to the movement and nodding lightly "Hmm". Mo Bei thought of something and looked at a few apples on the bedside table. He then turned to look at the large watermelon in the snakeskin bag. Mo Bei told him, "Don''t buy these next time. It''s a waste... Keep the money." , prepare some emergency supplies when needed in the future. "Don''t you think you are weird? How can you say it''s a waste if you eat it all?" Si Ningning looked at Mo Bei with a helpless smile. , told him what he had said to Song Shuhan when he went upstairs, and after a while he told him: "We don''t buy these things very often. Now is a special situation. You will have to eat two more pieces in a while." "...Hmm." Mo Bei said slowly, "Hmm", and for a long time, when Si Ningning turned around and couldn''t see his movements, he scratched his head in annoyance. Does it seem to be like this every time? ?He tried to persuade Si Ningning but failed to stop him. Instead, he was persuaded by Si Ningning. Mo Bei sighed softly in his heart. Seeing Si Ningning struggling to hold the watermelon, he subconsciously wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed. When he made a move, Si Ningning let out a "tsk" and gave him a warning look, "Just lie down and don''t move!" " ?Mo Bei paused and sat still as he was told. ?During this period, I heard Si Ningning murmuring: "Either I can''t move it, or this melon is said to be cooked and needs to be handled with care, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, as the watermelon was gently placed on the clean bedside table, a very soft "pop" was heard, followed by another crisp "pop", and the huge watermelon was instantly under Si Ningning''s hands. split. Si Ningning turned her head and met Mo Bei''s slightly confused gaze on her side. Si Ningning remained silent for a long time with a dull expression on his face, then he began to say calmly: "You should know the reason, right?" O ?Song Shuhan, who was cleaning at the end of the bed, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. Its really funny. ?Two people who are usually very smart, are either speechless or staring blankly with their big eyes because of a watermelon. Although the atmosphere is a bit strange, the picture feels harmonious no matter how you look at it. Its better to open it by yourself, its easier to cut it. Song Shuhan said with a smile, sweeping a small cluster of dust from the ground into the dustpan, This watermelon is designated to be sweet, you eat it first, and Ill return the broom and dustpan. Si Ningning and Mo Bei nodded in unison. After Song Shuhan left, Si Ningning arranged the split watermelon into two halves, selected one half and cut it into small pieces. "Here!" Si Ningning picked the big piece in the middle and handed it to Mo Bei. After Mo Bei took it, he was worried that there would be needles in his hands and it would be difficult for him to move. The watermelon juice would be everywhere and it would be uncomfortable to lie down, so Si Ningning used the oil paper wrapped in breakfast to cushion him in front of him. Mo Bei followed Si Ningning''s action and raised his hand and leaned back, "Does the commune know what happened?" Mo Bei had the same idea as Huo Lang and others. He felt that the fewer people who knew, the better. So when Song Shuhan was there just now, he didn''t have time to ask. When Song Shuhan left, he took advantage of the short gap to mention it. "I understand." Si Ningning nodded, "This matter is not a trivial matter, and it cannot be overcome with patience." Before you found me that day, Wu Yong said in his words that a group of them did this not once or twice. Mo Bei frowned and inadvertently touched the stitched wound on his forehead. He gasped in pain and raised his hand to subconsciously touch the wound. "Don''t move!" Upon seeing this, Si Ningning quickly held down his hand and explained after a while of comfort: "This is really annoying, but you don''t need to be angry, they can''t run away." Mo Bei heard the implication and grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist to hold down his hand. "Don''t get involved. Let the brigade and the commune handle it." "good." Si Ningning nodded and smiled obediently, but deep down in her heart, Xiao Ning sprouted little devil horns in an instant. At this moment, she put her hands on her hips and said with a fierce and triumphant look: It''s too late! Because I already sprayed that **** captain until his head was bloody! Song Shuhan came back soon, and Mo Bei also let go of Si Ningning. Si Ningning stood up and picked up a piece of watermelon in each hand, "I''m going to give two pieces to the nurse downstairs. There are a lot of watermelons here. You all can eat them. Don''t be embarrassed and don''t eat them. It''s hot." Song Shuhan originally thought that he bought this for a sick person. It was not suitable for him to eat, and it would be a bit silly to sit aside without eating. He also thought about not coming in again later. The results of it? The little idea has long been seen through. Song Shuhan was embarrassed to laugh and scratched the back of his head, "I know Si Zhiqing." Si Ningning smiled and walked away with two pieces of watermelon. ??Although watermelon is not worth anything in Si Ningning''s eyes, there are six or seven nurses in the county hospital. In addition to nurses, there are also doctors. If you don''t want to be partial, then give it to them all, but that would be too intrusive. Si Ningning didn''t think about it and only gave two yuan to the nurse who lent her a water glass the day before yesterday. After busying himself with all the big and small things, it was already half past nine in the morning. Si Ningning took a look at the time and put his pocket watch back on his clothes. He stood in the lobby on the first floor and looked out for a while. He never saw a car coming in. He felt that Still feel a little strange. ?According to what Huo Lang said, if you come here early in the morning, you must come here early in the morning, but it''s already ten o''clock and there''s still no one around. Could it be that something happened to the production team? Or is it that Horang is now caught up in other things? Si Ningning felt a little worried and went upstairs anxiously. She originally wanted to find something to do to pass the time and divert her attention, but as soon as she went upstairs, she heard the "buzzing" sound of a car engine outside the window. Two steps closer to the window to check. Isnt it just Shan Mantangs car? Ill go downstairs and take a look! Si Ningning finished her sentence, turned around and left the ward. Mo Bei saw Si Ningning''s back disappearing, and turned his head to look in the direction of the window. Unfortunately, there was a bed between his bed and the window, so he still didn''t see anything when he turned his head. Mo Bei turned to Song Shuhan and asked, "What''s going on outside?" Song Shuhan was holding a small piece of watermelon in his hand and was eating it. When Mo Bei asked, he took two bites of the red flesh and nibbled down on it twice until only a thin layer of the skin was left. Give up. Song Shuhan stopped by the window, glanced down, turned around and said, "It''s the security captain''s car, followed by several police comrades on bicycles..." Digression: I saw someone saying that if the heroine is now in a relationship with Huo Lang, she is a bit ambiguous with Mo Bei. I want to know where this "ambiguity" comes from? Because Mo Bei has a crush on the heroine? Or is it because Mo Bei saved the heroine? After all, apart from these, the interaction between the heroine and Mo Bei is normal. If we want to talk about the details of the interaction, I would also like to ask whether the girls Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua, including the pigs in the pig pen, are all ambiguous. After all, they may not have saved the heroine, but they are very interested in her. They are all very close and friendly, and the heroine is equally gentle and friendly to them. I''m really speechless. Let''s not say that Huo Lang and Si Ningning haven''t confirmed their relationship yet. Even if they have confirmed it, in other words, what age is this? Isn''t it normal for a girl to be appreciated and liked by others for her excellence? How is it not ambiguous? Is it true that a good woman who "keeps her integrity like a jade" by not talking or interacting with men other than the male protagonist for the rest of her life? I dont understand Ah Yao. I hope someone who understands can answer my doubts... (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： stand firm Chapter 251: Stand firm "Are we going to be okay? Are you sure you have explained everything to me clearly?" Song Shuhan was a little nervous and asked repeatedly, "Has everything been said in place?" Song Shuhan was not worried that Mo Bei would lie to him. He was only worried that Mo Bei had injured his head and might have forgotten some details, which would make others mistakenly think that he had caught something. Mo Bei looked calm and was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s okay, we are not at fault for this matter. The police should just go through the procedures and take notes when they come over. Nothing can go wrong." Hearing what he said, Song Shuhan quietly relaxed. At the same time, downstairs, Si Ningning stopped on the steps at the entrance of the hall. When she saw Huo Lang getting out of the car and carrying a thermos bucket, she felt a little curious, "What did you bring?" Chicken soup, replenish Mo Zhiqings health. Did the Zhougang brigade accompany you? Did you send it here so quickly? ??Holang shook his head, "No, I went back last night and killed him." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, looking away from the thermos bucket and looking up at Huo Lang, "Is it from your home?" ??Horang twisted his neck, without nodding or shaking his head. Instead, he raised his chin to one side and said, "Let''s talk about this later. Let''s deal with business first." Si Ningning followed his gaze and realized that there were several police comrades wearing dark blue uniforms with red cloth embedded in their collars following the door. There are four police comrades in total. They just parked their bicycles and followed them to the lobby. Si Ningning pursed her lips and turned her head to say something, but only then did she realize that Huo Lang''s dress today was very different from usual. The man was tall and strong, and his green military uniform made him as majestic and tall as a poplar on the northwest road. Si Ningning looked down, and sure enough, he saw Huo Lang wearing military boots again... ?This look was actually somewhat similar to when Si Ningning met him for the first time. Inexplicably, Si Ningning was a little nervous. ?For a moment she felt that solving the Wu Yong matter was not as simple as she imagined. Ill go up and communicate with the injured first, everyone is waiting here. The good Huo team. Several police comrades nodded and had no objections. Obviously, they all have great trust and confidence in Holang. Si Ningning stood beside Huo Lang, nodding in a friendly and polite manner and smiling at several people as a greeting. When Huo Lang turned around, she also turned around. ??Following Huo Lang upstairs quickly, Si Ningning lowered her voice and asked nervously: "What''s going on? What''s the situation now? You..." Just as he happened to pass the corner of the stairs, avoiding the sight of all outsiders, Si Ningning bit her lip, stopped and pulled on Huo Lang''s sleeve, and asked, "You are suddenly dressed so formally. Does it mean that the county does not support my appeal? Or does it mean that they do not Are you ready to take care of this matter...are you putting pressure on them?" ??Although it was not confirmed what Huo Lang''s job position was in the county, Si Ningning could vaguely sense that his identity was unusual from some details. ?Now that Huo Lang has brought people from the Public Security Bureau, Si Ningning subconsciously feels that her actions yesterday did not produce actual results, and Huo Lang is helping her accomplish what she cannot accomplish on her own at this moment... how to say? Si Ningnings mood was a bit complicated. ?From the perspective of all victims, Si Ningning was grateful and fortunate that Huo Lang could help her. ?But from a personal point of view, Si Ningning felt that she seemed to have caused some unnecessary trouble for Huo Lang. ?Obviously, these matters have nothing to do with Huo Lang. He could have ignored them, but now that he has stepped forward, he may not only be using his power, but also his interpersonal relationships. This is not a trivial matter. How do you say a sentence? Favor debts are the most difficult to repay. Si Ningning didnt want Huo Lang to bear a debt of gratitude because of her, but this matter was too special and there was no way to stop it halfway. Si Ningning gradually loosened her grip on Huo Lang''s sleeve, lowered her eyes and bit her lip, her slender eyebrows furrowed in contradiction, trying to find a way to get the best of both worlds. ??Holang stood two steps above Si Ningning, looking down at Si Ningning''s chin that looked too thin because he lowered his head. "Don''t think too much, you did a good job." As if he could see Si Ningning''s hesitation, Huo Lang stretched out his big palm and caressed Si Ningning''s head. His voice was low and soft, "This matter has caused The top management of the county is paying attention, I just fanned the flames a little to promote efficiency, eh? "Really?" "Of course." Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, and the hand that was stroking the top of Si Ningning''s hair slid down and curled up, and flicked Si Ningning''s forehead. "Aren''t you usually very smart? Why did you become so stupid in this matter? ? Leading Si Ningning to the second floor, Huo Langjun''s thin lips curved, "Others can''t take advantage of me even if they want to, but it''s better for you to push me away after I''ve been delivered to your door. Are you a fool?" " "Who is so stupid? Aren''t I afraid of causing trouble to you?" Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and defended, "If you want to be stupid, you are stupid, others can''t avoid it, and no one wants to get involved in the trouble. You are the only one who can do it." Take the initiative to dig in. "It''s not troublesome, it depends on the matter, not the matter but also the person." Huo Lang smiled lightly and pointedly said. As he spoke, he walked to the denial side of the door of the ward. Huo Lang paused and said before Si Ningning could speak: "I''ll go in and talk to Mo Zhiqing so that I can take notes later. You go to the outpatient room on the first floor for a walk." ? Si Ningning didn''t understand that this was intentional to push her away, but it was no longer her only matter. For Huo Lang, this matter was now also part of his official duties. Si Ningning nodded with a "hmm". In order to avoid disturbing Huo Lang''s office, Si Ningning chose to put aside her worries for the time being. Song Shuhan is still inside, do you want me to go talk to him? Make room for you. No, I can do it myself. "All right" Under Huo Langdis gaze, Si Ningning turned around and went downstairs hesitantly. The moment Si Ningning disappeared around the corner of the stairs, the smile on Huo Lang''s face faded, and a pair of sharp arched eyebrows frowned seriously. His pupils flickered, as if he had gone through the draft again in a short time, and then turned around and knocked on the door after confirming that it was correct. , "Song Zhiqing, Mo Zhiqing, how are you feeling today..." ??Huo Lang entered the ward, and Song Shuhan quickly packed up a stool and handed it to him. After sitting down, Huo Lang mentioned the purpose of his visit, but didn''t say much else. Song Shuhan knew that it was not suitable for him to be present on this occasion, so he stood up and said, "You guys chat first, I will go to the cafeteria to get some hot water and come back." " As soon as Song Shuhan left, there were only two men left in the ward who were not very easy to deal with, and the atmosphere was deadlocked for a moment. ??Hong Lang was silent and opened the lid of the thermos bucket. The bottom of the thermos bucket was chicken soup, and the sandwich above was a dinner plate. It now contained two very large chicken legs. Huo Lang removed the dish first, then placed the dish and the thermos bucket on the bedside table next to Mo Bei. "There is nothing tonic in the cafeteria. You drink some soup first, and we will talk about other things after you finish it." Seeing Mo Bei frowning and staring at him unkindly, Huo Lang smiled without hesitation, grasped what Mo Bei cared about most and said: "Or do you want to continue to be weak like this and let Si Ningning sleep and eat?" Uneasy?" ? Mo Bei''s brows relaxed and he struggled for a moment. Finally, his tense shoulders relaxed. He stretched out his hand and held the thermos bucket close to his lips with ten bloodless fingers. Mo Bei''s family is in good condition, and he has not been short of money since he went to the countryside. However, because the production team is somewhat far away from the town, and it usually takes a while to go to the town, so there are not many opportunities to get dirty. Even so, Mo Bei was not greedy for meat, but he didn''t know if it was because of the excessive blood loss this time. His body felt a lack of energy and had to make up for it. The chicken soup in the thermos bucket was good for him. , actually became a kind of temptation. ?Smelling the delicious aroma of the chicken soup in front of him, Si Ningning''s frowning and worried look appeared in his mind. Mo Bei stopped hesitating and raised his head to take a sip. ?During this period, Huo Lang kept watching Mo Bei. In terms of his personal situation, Huo Lang was indeed a little hostile to Mo Bei, but putting aside his personal situation, Huo Lang did not forget that the boy in front of him was the child of his predecessor. I didnt feel low after drinking the soup, so I ate the chicken legs. When Mo Bei finished eating the soup and chicken drumsticks, Huo Lang asked, "Anything else?" "..." Mo Beiling pursed his lips, and a faint blush flashed across his cold face. He put the thermos bucket back on the bedside table and said stubbornly: "I will return it to you when I get back." As long as youre happy. Holang shrugged. ?The ward fell into brief silence again, but this time it was Mo Bei who broke the deadlock: What went wrong? You came to me, what do you need me to do? Just as Huo Lang could feel Mo Bei''s resistance to him, Mo Bei could also feel Huo Lang''s displeasure with him. If it weren''t for a special reason, there would be no way that Huo Lang would come to him. At present, what can be called a "special" incident is the incident about Si Ningning. Mo Bei was lying in the hospital. There was no news of the specific situation outside. Huo Lang came with such a big fanfare, shouldn''t there have been bad fallacies? Thinking of this, Mo Bei couldn''t help but worry, and immediately leaned forward on the bed. If Huo Lang hadn''t been sitting a little far away from him, she might have grabbed Huo Lang''s collar, "Si Ningning was here just now, she Where is she now?" The violent movement moved the needle of the bottle, and the iron frame on which the bottle was hung swayed back and forth. ??Horang first stabilized the iron frame, then clasped Mo Bei''s hand that caused the needle to return blood due to the movement, and laid it flat on the bed. "I will explain the situation to you next, so don''t worry." Waiting for Mo Bei to gradually calm down, Huo Lang asked him a question first: "Did Si Ningning tell you the details? She went to the commune to record the notes." Mo Bei shook his head. ?Holland paused, a little surprised. He guessed that Si Ningning did not disclose it to Mo Bei and probably had his own ideas. However, considering the purpose of his coming here this time, Huo Lang thought about it and finally chose to simply tell Mo Bei what happened. Mo Bei frowned, his expression full of disapproval: "What people say is terrible. This matter is out of consideration. If word spreads, it will be very difficult for her to walk in this area in the future. You..." Mo Bei wanted to ask why Huo Lang didn''t stop Si Ningning, but he stopped talking when he thought about Si Ningning''s usual behavior. ??If he could have stopped him, I''m afraid Huo Lang would have stopped him long ago. How could he wait until now for him to ask? Mo Bei felt heavy in his heart and couldn''t think of a better way for the moment. Huo Lang said: "You should know something about her character. This matter is not trivial. If you can''t persuade her, then protect her." "Now this matter has attracted the attention of the county, but it is difficult to find other witnesses, so the result of the matter will be deviated." Huo Lang paused as he spoke, and continued to speak earnestly for a while: "Si Ningning is right. Simply imprisoning him is useless. If Wu Yong is not executed completely, and when he is released after serving his sentence, even if Si Ningning cannot be found for revenge, it is difficult to guarantee whether he will continue. hurt others." ??The "other witnesses" that Huo Lang mentioned actually refer to the girls who were coaxed and defiled by Wu Yong and his group. In fact, it is easy to understand. There are few places in the countryside. Even if the special commissioner goes to investigate, those who have been hurt will not dare to stand up and say a word after hearing the news. People are conservative in their thinking and are afraid of being embarrassed. On the other hand, they dont want to let the girl in the family live in the shadow of other peoples comments all her life just because they are fighting for a moment. Therefore, the victim and the victims family are invisibly affected. After uniting the front, they all chose to suffer this dumb loss. But without other witnesses, what Si Ningning said cannot be verified, let alone be used as testimony. It cannot be used as testimony. Not only can the public security organs not be able to convict Wu Yong, but if Wu Yong and his group are quick-thinking, they might bite back. Mo Bei heard the clue and was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly raised his eyelids and looked up at Huo Lang, "What are your plans?" Faced with Mo Bei''s question, Huo Lang simply replied with a few words: Stand firm. ?Stand firm To ensure Si Ningnings safety, Wu Yong must be convicted. With just a few words, Mo Bei suddenly understood, "I understand." ?The light outside the window was bright at first glance, and two men sat facing each other in the room, with two delicate and sharp faces looking at each other from a distance. ??Obviously they were resisting contact with the other party deep down, but at this moment it seemed that they had reached some kind of consensus. After understanding what the other party meant, no one said anything else. After a long time, Mo Bei sat up straight and was about to pull out the needle on the back of his hand, "People from the Public Security Bureau are here to take me there?" "It''s not convenient for you to go there, I asked them to come over." Huo Lang stood up when he spoke, "If you are ready, I asked them to come over now." "Let them come." Mo Bei lay back on the pillow, his starry eyes looking at the wall above his head, "I''m ready." "good." ?Holang nodded and left the ward with his boots banging. ?About three to five minutes after Mo, the door to the ward was closed, and a male official question could be faintly heard inside. At that time, Huo Lang put his hands on his knees, straightened up his handsome face, and sat on the bench in the corridor as seriously as Mr. Guan. ?He was thinking about something, and he didn''t know why Si Ningning was sitting next to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Preliminary prediction Chapter 252 Preliminary Prediction It was not until Si Ningning tilted his head to look at the aisle and stabbed him in the waist in the eyes of others that Huo Lang suddenly came back to his senses. Is the outpatient clinic fun? Si Ningning called out to Huo Lang several times, and finally managed to get Huo Lang''s attention back, but was left speechless by this question, "What is fun? I went to the clinic to help, not to play." ??Holang relaxed, smiled and apologized, "I didn''t mean that. Is the clinic not busy today?" Maybe because of concerns about medical expenses, there are very few people coming to see a doctor. Si Ningning nodded. Noticing that Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes were frequently distracted, Si Ningning suddenly became serious, "Did something go wrong? If you have any problems, you have to tell me. I am one of the people involved in this matter and have the right to know." ???If there is a problem, we can discuss it together. Si Ningning doesn''t want to be one of the victims, but be kept in the dark, so that she doesn''t know what happens or what happens next. Dont worry, Ill tell you. Then why are you distracted all the time? Si Ningning continued to ask. Thinking of something, she looked at Huo Lang and said seriously again: "If you need help with anything, you can also tell me, just like you help me, as long as I can work hard, I will help you." ??Holang smiled hoarsely and explained casually: "I know, it''s actually nothing. It just takes a few days to think about it and then implement it." Si Ningning half-believed and half-questioned: "Is it really just like this?" ?Horang shrugged, and Gu Zuo asked with a relaxed expression, "Otherwise, what else could it be?" "Too." Si Ningning was successfully led astray by Huo Lang, and Zhen, who was on the sidelines, rationally analyzed how long it would take for this matter to be settled. ?While Si Ningning opened and closed her lips and chattered endlessly, Huo Lang''s heart felt heavy. He gave Mo Bei some advice and reached a consensus with Mo Bei that Wu Yong would most likely not be able to escape from this matter, but this matter was disgraceful after all. Having received more than ten years of ideological education on the importance of being honest and upright, Huo Lang had already thought twice and had an ideological struggle before raising this matter with Mo Bei. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Horang did not intend to let Si Ningning know about this matter. ??He was afraid that Si Ningning would definitely stop him from interfering in the matter if he knew what happened. If he wanted to deal with Wu Yong and his party at that time, Si Ningning would definitely find another way. ?That would be too risky. Let alone criticize Wu Yong and his group, if one is not good, even Si Ningning may be blamed for it. ?Horang is not willing to see that kind of result, let alone accept it. ??Huo Lang has this kind of worry entirely because Si Ningning is a little girl with no background. It''s true that Si Ningning is a little girl, and it''s true that she doesn''t have a backstage, but she is different from most little girls of this era. She is educated and has advanced ideas. Although she can''t use force, she can win because of her quick thinking. , know how to pick up the "weapons" at your disposal to protect your own rights and interests. Even without the help of Huo Lang and others, she insists on walking alone on this road. There may be some twists and turns, but whether the ending is really as embarrassing as Huo Lang suspected, the answer is not necessarily. "At first, mediator Hu said that the results would be available in three to five days. It was just one night and today he came to Mo Bei to make a record. There were no other witnesses present in this matter, and there is no need to make a record in the future. I think it should be better than expected. Hurry up in three to five days..." Si Ningning was still talking nonchalantly, but Huo Lang no longer wanted to dwell on this matter, so he tilted his head slightly and gently changed the subject: "I can finish everything before noon, so I have to take the opportunity to go see it. Are you looking at Academician Liang? Academician Liang must have finished eating his pickles." "Uh..." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. Although she also wanted to go over and see how Academician Liang was doing, after careful consideration, she shook her head and said, "When this matter is over, we can find another opportunity." Now that things have not been implemented, she always feels uneasy. ?Her main purpose is to deal with the evildoers and seek justice for herself and the girls. In addition, Mo Bei''s blood cannot be spared in vain...if justice is not sought, it will implicate other people around her. ?? Huo Lang was also a little absent-minded, so he didn''t dwell too much on this matter. After nodding "hmm", he and Si Ningning sat in rows like obedient babies, waiting for the news. ?Probably half an hour passed, and no one deliberately recorded the time, so it could have been forty minutes or even longer. ?Four comrades from the public security department came out of the ward. Huo Lang and Si Ningning in the corridor almost stood up as soon as they heard the sound of the door opening. ?? Before Si Ningning and Huo Lang could ask questions, one of the police comrades holding a notebook took the initiative and said: "Captain Huo, this matter is not going away. It is initially estimated that it will start in 20 years." The bureau will intensify its efforts to continue investigating other incidents and witnesses in the past two days. If new witnesses emerge, once confirmed to be true, additional penalties will be added based on the seriousness of the incident. ?Horang understood what this meant. ??Si Ningnings previous transcript information provided at the commune, because no other girl came forward to confirm the authenticity of the matter, Si Ningnings words cannot be included in the actual testimony for the time being. ??The "20-year start" mentioned by the police is more based on the injuries on Si Ningning and Mo Bei, as well as Mo Bei''s witness testimony. If other girls who have been bullied come forward later, the incident will turn into another form, a gang crime, involving many victims, and it will be a deliberate serial case over and over again. ??As the mastermind, Wu Yong, the only thing waiting for him is the death penalty. Huo Lang nodded, indicating that he understood. Several police officers looked at each other and continued: "We are going to the hospital to obtain a medical report of the injured, and then return to the station to report the news. If nothing else, we will go there this afternoon. The commune is asking for help. Captain Huo, is there anything else you need to tell me?" "I feel relieved to leave the matter to you." Huo Lang shook his head and patted the police officer holding the notebook in his hand, "Thank you for your hard work." Haha, serving the people is what we should do, and we feel honored for it. Several police comrades were all young, and when they heard Huo Langs words, they all scratched the back of their heads in embarrassment. Before leaving, the police comrade said something very serious: "The educated youth comrade in the ward is the real people''s hero if he doesn''t step forward despite the risks. We will mention this matter to the commune director, so that The good comrades should be commended! Huo Lang praised a few words, then followed behind to send several police comrades to get the medical report, and then sent the group to leave. At the same time, the big stone hanging in Si Ningning''s heart was at this moment Finally settled. Even if no witnesses appear later, twenty years is enough. The difference between twenty years and thirty-five years is huge, not only because the time is longer, but also because today, twenty years later, is the end of the 20th century and the beginning of the 21st century. ?At that time, the law and security of various departments will have made great progress. Even if Wu Yong is released from prison, if he wants to do bad things, his actions will be restricted. ?This may not be the best ending, but for Si Ningning, it is the limit of what she can achieve and strive for. Although it is only an estimate and not the final result, it is hard to hide the fact that this is a good sign. ?The big stone in his heart dropped, and Si Ningning''s steps became much lighter. Si Ningning walked into the room and tidied up the messy bed where several police comrades were sitting. Si Ningning asked in a brisk tone: "We have been talking for so long, are you thirsty? Do you want some water?" Without waiting for Mo Bei''s answer, she continued: "You haven''t fully recovered yet. You have been sitting for so long today. Do you want to take a rest and sleep?" As he spoke, he put the bedding on the bed next to Mo Bei''s bed neatly. He didn''t wait for Mo Bei''s response until he finished tidying up. Si Ningning felt vaguely strange. He turned around and saw Mo Bei''s eyebrows furrowed and his starry eyes. Staring fixedly in the direction of the end of the bed. It is almost exactly the same as how Holang looked in a daze just now. Si Ningning straightened up and put his hands on both sides of his slim waist with his wrists. "What are you two doing today?" Mo Bei was stunned, then turned to look at Si Ningning, "What did you just say?" Si Ningning was not unhappy, but felt a little strange. ?But she won''t care about Huo Lang, and naturally she won''t care about Mo Bei, a sick man. Waving his hands to indicate that it was okay, Si Ningning changed his tone and said, "The police comrades are more serious, so it takes a lot of energy for you to talk to them, right? Are you tired? Do you want to lie down and rest for a while?" "It''s okay, I''ll just stay there for a while." Mo Bei said with twinkling eyes. Si Ningning put another pillow behind Mo Bei so that Mo Bei could lean on it more comfortably. "There are also apples. Do you want to eat an apple?" ?Mo Bei nodded, "Okay." Si Ningning was sitting on the stool beside the bed, concentrating on peeling the apple. She thought of something, she raised her head and glanced at Mo Bei, then lowered her head to pay attention to the knife in her hand, "Mo Bei, do you have any needles tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" ? No, Ill just change the dressing on the wound at a fixed point...Whats wrong? "Well... I have something to ask you." Si Ningning thought about it for a moment, stopped and said seriously: "Do you remember what I told you about Academician Liang and the cats on our team?" ?Mo Bei nodded. Si Ningning continued: "I got that cat from Academician Liang. My injury is almost healed. You will be discharged from the hospital in two days, so I thought of asking you to draw a picture and send it to Academician Liang before I go back." " "Those cats in the warehouse of the painting production team?" Mo Bei instantly understood what Si Ningning meant, nodded and replied, "Okay, but I need you to find a pen and paper for me." ?? Academician Liang not only gave cats to the production team, but also gave books to Si Ningning, two of which were handed over to him by Si Ningning... Mo Bei thought that both Si Ningning and him should thank Academician Liang. Painting is not difficult for him. As long as he has enough time, he can draw a few more pictures. Si Ningning was overjoyed when he heard this, but hesitated for a moment, "Well... I forgot to ask you just now. Doesn''t it matter if I don''t have a physical reference?" Mo Bei nodded, "I often go to the warehouse to pick up tools. I remember the looks of those cats." "Okay!" Si Ningning finally calmed down and pursed his lips with a bright smile, "When Song Shuhan comes back later, I will go to the department store to have a look. Are there any requirements for pens and paper for drawing?" An ordinary pencil and notebook will do. "OK!" As soon as the conversation ended, there was movement at the door, which made the two of them turn their heads at the same time. They saw Huo Lang and Song Shuhan walking in with an enamel jar. "You''re back! You''re back just in time. I just happened to be going to buy something." Si Ningning finished peeling the remaining peel twice, used a knife to draw a circle around the outside of the apple, and then broke the apple into two halves. Half was handed to Mo Bei, and the other half was placed in the empty bowl on the bedside table. You can take more if you dont have enough food. If you have a poor appetite and cant eat the whole thing, and the remaining half has bite marks and drool, its hard for others to take it and eat it. Ill leave this to you first, Si Ningning said with a smile from Song Shuhan. While speaking, she was also quick with her hands. She stuffed a whole apple into Huo Lang who was standing by the bed, and quickly cut off two sizable pieces of watermelon with a knife. Song Shuhan was stunned by Si Ningning''s operation, but considering that Si Ningning bought these things, Si Ningning certainly had absolute control over them, so he didn''t pay too much attention. ?Pushing up his glasses, Song Shuhan smiled politely and said, "Okay, you can go ahead. There''s nothing big going on here." Si Ningning asked Mo Bei and Song Shuhan if there was anything else they needed to buy for them. After confirming that there was nothing else, she turned her head and winked at Huo Lang, with a faint smile on her pink lips and said softly: "Then let''s go quickly? Go back quickly! Holang nodded, "Okay." ?? Huo Lang has a rationed car, so it is convenient for him to accompany Si Ningning out. This is something Song Shuhan takes for granted, but when it comes to Mo Bei''s ears, it doesn''t sound so wonderful. Mo Bei subconsciously turned to look at Si Ningning, but only saw the backs of Si Ningning and Huo Lang turning to go out. Yes. ?Even if I mind, I have no position to stop him. ?Chasing without recognition can only be done by self-adjustment... Mo Bei''s jawline was tight. He lowered his head and clenched and unclenched his hands, then unclenched and clenched them again. On the other hand, after coming out of the ward, Si Ningning asked Huo Lang to put away the apples for now, then handed the watermelon over, "If the apples are not bad, you can eat them later. Let''s eat the watermelon first! My hands are sore." " ??Huo Lang''s eyelids were slightly lowered, staring at the watermelon handed over by Si Ningning. ?The little girls small white hands are in sharp contrast to the bright red soil watermelon, making them even more transparent and white. ??Holang took the watermelon and asked in a meaningful way, "Is it appropriate for me to eat the food given to the wounded?" "I bought this, what''s wrong with it?" Si Ningning looked puzzled, and after a while she analyzed it with Huo Lang, "Even if I didn''t buy it, you ran around and got out of the car again. , its human support again, whats wrong with eating a piece of watermelon? ??Huo Lang''s arched eyebrows were slightly raised in pleasure, but what mattered in his heart was not what Si Ningning said. Instead ?Horang opened his mouth and bit a notch on the moon-shaped watermelon. ?Watermelon is not only juicy, but also very sweet. Digression: Ayao will work hard to update, but it is true that there are a lot of things this month. We will take wedding photos in Sanya from the 6th to the 12th of the first month. In the past few days, my grandfather at home is not likely to be able to last long because he is old, so he has to go back and forth to the hospital at home... It''s harmful, Thats all. I dont know what else to say. I hope the lovely readers will understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： coax Chapter 253: Coax~ When he thought that Si Ningning brought this watermelon to him alone, Huo Lang couldn''t help but curl up his thin lips. He felt the sweet taste spreading from his mouth to his heart. ??However, Huo Lang was not happy for two seconds. After finishing the watermelon in his hand, when he reached out to take another piece of watermelon from Si Ningning, he was slapped on the hand by Si Ningning. Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang with wide eyes, "What are you doing?" "What else can we do? Eat watermelon." Huo Lang said seriously. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and when she realized what she was doing, she burst into laughter. She walked down the stairs with the watermelon in her hands and took the lead, "I like watermelon and I''ll buy it later when I get the chance. This piece is for Comrade Shan, but it''s not For you." ?Shan Mantang is Huo Lang''s driver. He has been frequently driving his car to help with errands in the past few days. There must be some influence from Huo Lang''s instructions. But this is one thing. For Si Ningning as the beneficiary, it is another thing. How should I thank you? People will definitely not accept you as a gift or treat to a meal, so treat him to a piece of watermelon and show your gratitude. Si Ningning will not feel burdened and the other person will feel comfortable. Perhaps some people think that this is a bit of a fuss, or that this approach is too tactful, but Si Ningning disagrees with this in her heart. Speech and behavior are both an art. Sometimes a small action or sentence can make people feel warm, and these are often the key points for the success of an event. Even if there is no special incident, others will feel relaxed and comfortable getting along with you, and will be more willing to negotiate with you... ??This is a way to maintain communication. Either smooth or smooth is good. Si Ningning does not think it is a derogatory term, but in her heart she is more willing to classify this way of dealing with the correct way of dealing with people. Huo Lang raised a smile on his lips and followed behind. He understood what Si Ningning meant, but he deliberately teased: "He is very rough. This small piece of watermelon is probably not Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. He ate it in a hurry and didn''t know the taste." ? Si Ningning thought Huo Lang was reminding him. He looked at the watermelon in his hand and stopped suddenly. It seemed that there was a little bit too little? Ill go up and cut two more pieces! Si Ningning turned around and was about to go upstairs, but Huo Langxu stopped him. It was not easy to grab Si Ningning''s hand in the courtyard, so he compromised and grabbed the strap of Si Ningning''s backpack, "I''m kidding you." Why do you take that seriously? Not many people are willing to buy watermelon. This piece is enough, and its so sweet. Okay, stop inking and get in the car quickly. Si Ningning was persuaded by Huo Lang and approached the car and handed the watermelon to Shan Mantang. Shan Mantang smiled with a bit of embarrassment on his face. Si Ningning expressed his feelings tactfully and added Next to him, Huo Lang offered a few words of help, and Shan Mantang accepted the watermelon. While Shan Mantang was eating watermelon, Si Ningning opened the car door and got in. He originally wanted to close the door as before, but unexpectedly, Huo Lang, who always sat in the passenger seat, followed him in this time. Si Ningning had to go to the other side of the car. The window direction was moved. What are you doing? Si Ningning asked blankly. ?? Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning, closed the car door with a snap, and said seriously: "Why don''t you do it? It''s too sunny in front." At about 11 o''clock, the sun gradually turns to the top of the head. If you sit in front, you will indeed be exposed to the sun. ?Si Ning did not question Huo Langs words. ?Shan Mantang finished eating the watermelon and quickly started driving the car out of the hospital compound. It was quiet for about five minutes along the road. Si Ningning turned her head to look at the street outside, and suddenly noticed something hooked her little finger on the hand that was propped up on the seat. She turned around and saw Huo Lang sitting next to her in a bold and serious manner, peach blossoms. He stared straight ahead, his face couldn''t be more upright. Looking further down, the thing hooking her little finger was gone, and Huo Lang''s hand was held five centimeters away from her hand. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. Holang turned his head "just in time" at this moment, "What''s wrong?" You are serious and "not serious", but you still ask me what''s wrong? What did you say? Si Ningning opened her eyes wide and tilted her chin slightly to look at Huo Lang. The latter rubbed back the short hair on his forehead, with a faint smile in his peach blossom eyes, and as if he didn''t know anything about it, he changed the subject and asked seriously: "What should I go to the department store to buy?" You can buy a pen and a notebook, or you can buy paper instead of a notebook. What is it used for? Painting. Si Ningning answered truthfully. ??Holang said "hmm" and asked again: "You draw?" No. Si Ningning shook his head. She knows many things, such as piano, dance, multiple languages, etc., but she has never dabbled in painting and the like. Its a painting by Mo Bei. Si Ningning said truthfully. ??Holang paused and turned to look at Si Ningning. The smile in his peach blossom eyes faded slightly, as if he didn''t hear clearly. He asked again as if to verify, "Buy it for Mo Bei?" Its not that Huo Lang didnt hear clearly, he was just a little confused. I bought something for Mo Bei, for painting. ??Mo Bei said he wanted it, so Si Ningning bought it for him? In that instant, many thoughts flashed through Holang''s mind, so that the words he finally blurted out had a sour taste: "This stone is really not in vain." Things have been bought, and the love has been paid attention to. The relationship should have become much closer, right? Thinking of this, Huo Lang couldn''t help but think of the scene of Si Ningning thoughtfully feeding Mo Bei water two days ago. Suddenly, my heart felt even more sour. Si Ningning didn''t hear clearly what Huo Lang said, but only vaguely got a rough idea. Then she tilted her head and looked at Huo Lang and said with a smile, "Why don''t you suffer in vain? Do you still have this habit? Then I''ll get it for you when you get back." Two times? It was originally a joke, but after Si Ningning finished speaking, Huo Lang suddenly turned his head. ?Looking at the deep peach blossom eyes reflecting the smile on his lips, Si Ningning suddenly choked on his saliva and stammered, "What, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Huo Lang shook his head, and then said "Okay" very seriously. Si Ningning became increasingly confused. what''s good? Do you really want her to go back and give him a couple of blows? ? Si Ningning turned her face, stared at the back of the driver''s seat in front of her and rubbed her face blankly, her face wrinkled into a black man''s question mark emoticon.? ? ? Holang, its getting really weird. ?Horang was familiar with the county routes, and so was the department store. Looking for a place to park in front of Shanmantang, Huo Lang and Si Ningning went straight to the department store. After entering the lobby on the first floor, Huo Lang pointed to several places: Theres a soda vendor there, do you want a drink? That counter sells sweets, White Rabbit, and some snacks. Do you want to buy some? And over there ??Holang was wearing a uniform and military boots. He was really eye-catching and attracted a lot of people''s attention the moment he entered the hall. After his random pointing, all the salespersons in the state-owned stores stretched their necks, eager to try. "No need!" Si Ningning touched the cuffs of Huo Lang''s uniform and quickly pulled down his hands pointing in various directions. "Let''s buy the things we need first. The soda here doesn''t taste good. I''ll make some for you when we get back. The one I gave you last time." Huo Lang originally wanted to take Si Ningning to try them one by one, but instead of coaxing him, Si Ningning coaxed him to go elsewhere by the hem of his clothes. ??Holang chuckled teasingly, "Yeah." Although it was a bit unexpected, Holang was also happy with it. ?Si Ningning, the county department store, had only visited it briefly once before, and her understanding of its layout was basically equivalent to a newcomers first visit. ?So, after walking around the stairs for only a few steps, Si Ningning began to feel a little dizzy. She passed some counters twice without knowing it. Huo Lang secretly laughed at Si Ningning''s confusion and said, "Pencils and stationery are in the northwest corner of the second floor." ?Wandering all the way to the second floor, Si Ningning stood in front of the stationery counter and looked around. There were more types of stationery in the county department store than in the town, but only one or two more. Si Ningning chose a few pencils and looked at the notebook again. The quality of the notebook was similar to the one he bought before. It was just fine for writing. For drawing, the paper was thin and might not be able to withstand the drawing of the pencil back and forth. Si Ningning frowned and turned around, and suddenly saw something like a roll of paper placed on the corner of the counter. Si Ningning leaned forward slightly and looked at it, "What kind of paper is that?" The **** salesperson couldn''t help but look away from Huo Lang who was beside Si Ningning. She squatted down and took out a roll from the glass cabinet, "This is paper washed out of bamboo and hemp. You don''t want to buy it individually. If you want it, just buy it." I have to buy a knife. Si Ningning nodded knowingly, "Can I take it apart and take a look?" The bamboo and linen paper was a large roll, tied with a hemp rope on the outside. Si Ningning wanted to take it apart and see what was inside. The salesperson nodded, took the initiative to pull off the hemp rope neatly, shook out the paper and showed it to Si Ningning, "Generally communes purchase a lot of this paper, and they take it back to write notices. Some of their leading cadres don''t know how to write with pens, so they just I know how to use a brush, but our ordinary notebooks are too small to write with brushes. Si Ningning nodded again, understanding what the salesman meant. The size of the bamboo and linen paper is about the same as that of the four-open test papers of later generations. The paper is not as smooth as that of later generations. Occasionally, you can touch some tiny lumps and particles. This may be because it is mainly used for calligraphy. The paper is very thick and will not be easily damaged. . Si Ningning thought it would work, so she asked the salesperson, "How can I sell this bamboo and hemp paper knife? Do I need a ticket?" "I want an industrial roll. 100 sheets of paper cost one yuan and four cents." The salesperson glanced at Huo Lang''s uniform and explained to Si Ningning: "If you have a stamp stamped by the commune, it will cost you one yuan and three cents." The seal does not necessarily have to be from the commune. Some special state-owned units in the county can also be used. It is mainly used to prove identity. Some of the rules are actually similar to "military members have priority" when queuing for a bus. "I''ll come over next time to get a note. This time I''ll buy it at the regular price. How much is the total?" Huo Lang''s big hand slightly opened the left side of his shirt, pretending to take money out of the inner pocket. Si Ningning quickly saw his hand holding it down, "I come." Si Ningning couldn''t refuse and glanced at Huo Lang, then turned sideways and asked the salesperson, "How do you calculate the industrial coupons? Do you need a coupon for every dollar of paper you buy?" Each product has different requirements. For paper, if it costs less than three dollars, it will cost you one coupon. If it exceeds three dollars, you will need two coupons. Si Ningning nodded. People who dont have coupons will have to spend a lot of money to get coupons alone. If you think about it, it is more appropriate to buy three-dollar paper. Thinking about it, Si Ningning looked around again, pointed to the corner of the counter where the paper was placed, and asked: "I see there are red ones over there, is that also paper? Do you sell wheel knives?" Yes, there are 50 sheets of paper per cut, which is actually the same amount as white paper. Because it is mostly used for New Year couplets and some festive events, the paper needs to be larger. The salesperson explained it again and again, pulled out the hemp rope and shook the paper out for Si Ningning to see. After Si Ningning confirmed that there was no problem, the salesperson asked: "Do you want it, comrade? If you want it, I will tie it up together for you." "Yes, one sword with white paper and two swords with red paper." Si Ningning affirmed. ??The salesperson nodded quickly. After Si Ningning took out the check and settled the money, the salesperson counted the number of pieces of paper in front of Si Ningning. After confirming that there was no problem, he found an anti-fouling oil paper bag and tied it outside. ?During this period, Huo Lang turned slightly and asked Si Ningning, "Why did you buy so much red paper?" ??You can still write on the white paper as usual. Si Ningning bought two pieces of red paper. Huo Lang really couldn''t guess what her use was. Well talk about it after we buy it. Si Ningning curved her lips into a smile, Our team will officially start classes soon, and we will tie them into little red flowers and give them to the children who study well. Pencil notebooks can be used as rewards for the top few children who study well. Large-scale rewards will definitely not work, as they can easily arouse tongues. It is just right to buy some red paper and tie it with small red flowers. Although it is not very practical, it can also be used as an excellence award or consolation prize to stimulate the fighting spirit of other children. Huo Lang probably understood what Si Ningning meant, but after thinking about it, Huo Lang said: "The literacy class is organized by the commune. Even if there is a reward, you should not get the money." "Let''s leave it like this for now." Si Ningning frowned, shrugged and said indifferently: "This is my own idea, don''t alert the captain and the others first... If it can have good results in the future, we will see how to follow up later. We will communicate with the commune and formulate a plan for other brigades and production teams to follow suit. It depends on what the directors of the commune want to do." Since she has been assigned the position of teacher, Si Ningning will do her best to teach the children knowledge, but she does not want some children to read rote books or only know how to read. Si Ningning feels it is necessary to occasionally organize some small games and give some small rewards. ?This is just Si Ningnings personal thought. ??If she is determined to do it, Si Ningning will do her best to gradually improve her idea, instead of tying up others and forcing others to pay to complete her idea. ??Getting a large package of paper handed over by the salesperson, Si Ningning was about to take it when Huo Lang stretched out his arm and cut it off halfway. Si Ningning smiled understandingly and didn''t bother him. Instead, she asked the salesperson, "Do you have a pencil sharpener? Get me one too." Isnt there a knife in the hospital? You can cut it with that one, said Huo Lang. Si Ningning paused for a moment with a "hmm", shook her head and said: "That''s for cutting fruits, and I borrowed it from the nurse. I''ll definitely need it when I go back to the production team in the future, so I''d better buy one to avoid having to worry about it when I go back to the production team." "He was in a hurry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： leave Chapter 254 Leaving ??Huo Lang stopped talking, but couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "What a classy girl." Thinking about when they went to the battlefield, if anyone had a dagger, it was not just a dagger. The upper part could be used to dig soil, and the lower part could be used to cut away carrion from wounds, dig some wild vegetables or catch a mouse by chance, and it could also be used as a knife. Here comes the kitchen knife... ??Holang sighed with emotion for a while, then shook his head again, thinking that things are different now than in previous years. The girl and the boy have different ideas, so its normal to be particular. Youve bought everything, are you ready to go back? "Um!" Looks like its almost time for lunch, do you want to eat before going back? Si Ningning originally wanted to say no, but then she thought about the fact that she agreed to buy breakfast for Huo Lang yesterday, and after all the trouble today, Huo Lang probably didn''t even eat it. So he changed his tone and said: "Okay, let''s finish the meal and go back first. You have been working with me for several days, so I am grateful to you for this meal!" Huo Lang opened and closed his thin lips, obviously he had something to say, but Si Ningning didn''t give him this chance, and blocked Huo Lang''s next sentence with one sentence: "But I just bought paper... I don''t have much money left, so I can only Ill ask you to eat something more ordinary, but you cant object to it! Is Si Ningning short of money? ?That must not be possible. ? Its just that the expenses in the past two days have been too much. I just spent several yuan to buy paper, and I also brought out watermelons, apples and the like earlier. In the eyes of outsiders, it looks like I have spent a lot of money. ?Si Ningning couldn''t afford to spend a few dollars to treat Huo Lang to dinner, but she was just afraid that it would arouse suspicion from others... So its better to be cautious, keep everything simple first, and fill it in from other places later. ?This era does not pay attention to the AA system between men and women. When we go out together, everyone eats his own food and pays his own money. But friends, colleagues and the girls he likes are different after all. Huo Lang never thought of letting Si Ningning spend money to treat him to dinner. ?But Si Ningning has already talked about it. If he doesn''t want to, wouldn''t it mean that he dislikes Si Ningning for inviting him to eat "ordinary" meals? ??Horang nodded slightly and sighed, thinking in his mind: Cunning girl, after all the good and bad things have been said, how can he still have any choice? Okay, but Im not too hungry. I can just eat whatever I want. Dont worry, Im sensible and I will never support you! Si Ningning winked playfully and got into the car with leaps and bounds. When Huo Lang got into the car, Si Ningning leaned forward slightly, pointed forward and gave orders: "Comrade Shan, please excuse me, let''s go to the state-owned hotel!" Okay Si Zhiqing, sit down and well set off right now! ?Before arriving at the state-owned hotel, Si Ningning also struggled with how to arrange Shan Mantang. It would not be appropriate to bring him over to invite him to dinner together, nor would it be appropriate to leave him alone. While she was struggling, the car had already stopped in front of the state-owned hotel. Shan Mantang turned around and said with a smile: "Comrade Huo Lang, Si Zhiqing, you go in and eat. I''ll park the car in the alley over there, where there''s some shade." , come out and find me there. Si Ningning''s lips twitched and she was about to speak when Huo Lang asked, "Has your mother prepared lunch for you? If not, please go in and eat together." Shan Mantang waved his hand quickly, "Bring it, bring it! My mother gave me steamed sweet potatoes, I brought four of them, haha, that''s enough!" ??Huo Lang nodded and glanced at Si Ningning, with a look in his eyes that said, "You feel relieved now, right?" Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks in embarrassment and said to Dan Mantang, "We''ll come find you after dinner later." Then she began to urge Huo Lang to get out of the car quickly and not to waste time. ??Huo Lang raised his lips and opened the car door neatly and got out of the car. After Si Ningning also got out of the car, he closed the door with a "snap" behind his back. Entering the state-owned hotel, Si Ningning rushed Huo Lang to the second floor to take a seat, while she started ordering food at the counter on the first floor, "A plate of cold cucumbers, a portion of bean sprouts and minced meat soup, um...you guys still have it here Are there any vegetarian dishes that taste more authentic? The person in charge of ordering food at the hotel counter is still the **** man. Si Ningning has always come here to buy food in the past two days. He also recognizes Si Ningning''s face and knows that the girl in front of him is not the kind of girl who is only a cent or two away. The owner will most likely become a repeat customer of the hotel, so he introduced him more politely and seriously: "Hello, comrade, do you want to eat northern food? If so, the local three delicacies in our hotel are pretty good. They cost eight cents each. The portions of oil and vegetables are honest. If you order one cent, you will want to eat it again next time. " Si Ningning has eaten Di San Xian before and knows a little bit about it. In addition, the noodle dishes recommended by the counter "brother" the previous two times all tasted good and the quantity was honest. Si Ningning expected that the other party would not know. He told lies, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then I want another portion of the three delicacies! By the way, I also want two bowls of rice! No... let''s have three bowls of rice!" ?Horang is big, and one bowl will definitely not be enough for him. Okay, cold cucumber is two cents a portion, bean sprouts and minced meat soup is eight cents, ground fresh food is eight cents, three bowls of rice are one cent and eight cents, totaling three cents and six cents, plus a twenty-tael food stamp. Si Ningning took out a small handkerchief from his pocket and quickly counted out the three cents and six cents. On the contrary, it took him a long time to find the food stamps. "Trouble." Si Ningning handed over the money bills and smiled awkwardly, thinking to herself that next time she goes to find Heitou and the others, she must ask Heitou to give her all kinds of bills, otherwise she will just pay for them in the future. With money, you cant buy anything without a ticket. The **** man at the counter smiled and waved his hand, "You''re welcome, comrade, it''s lunch time now, and there are many people in the store. If the food can''t be delivered to you soon, you have to come and get it yourself." Okay. Si Ningning nodded, these are small things. Leaving the counter, Si Ningning went upstairs. When she reached the stairs on the second floor, she saw Huo Lang sitting by the window and waving to her. Si Ningning trotted over, and Huo Lang said, "Sit here to cool down." Si Ningning nodded and chatted to Huo Lang smoothly: "It won''t be hot for long after autumn here in the south, right? It''s been a bit chilly when I go to bed recently." The temperature difference between morning and evening is not very obvious now. When it rains after a while, the temperature will drop sharply. So can everything be prepared for winter now? The winter in the south is wet and cold. Its better for you to prepare early in the first year. Save more charcoal and collect firewood. Otherwise, the humidity will be high and you will run out of firewood and go out to pick it up, and you wont be able to use it in time. Then Ill talk to everyone when I get back and take action as soon as possible! Si Ningning nodded hastily. Estimating that the time was almost there, Si Ningning took off the military green bag and put it against the wall under the window sill. Si Ningning stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll go pick up the food. Wait until I get off!" Si Ningning came back quickly with a dinner plate. There were several bowls and dishes on the entire wooden dinner plate. Two bowls of rice obviously couldn''t be placed on it, so Si Ningning forcibly placed them on top of the dishes. The dishes made a "thumping" sound all the way as he walked. Huo Lang raised his head when he heard the movement, and quickly stood up to take the plate. When he saw that there was still a large bowl of steaming soup on the dinner plate, Huo Lang frowned and felt a chill on the back of his neck. "If you want to take so much, just walk slowly. It''s easy to walk like a tiger. If it gets burned, what to do?" "How can there be so many chances?" Si Ningning stuck out his tongue with a sense of luck, and took the lead in sitting on the bench with his chin in his hands and looking at Huo Lang with a smile, "Hey, sit down and eat quickly! I''m already hungry. !???Hoolang saw the little girls playful and coquettish look, and immediately he couldnt continue to lecture her. He put down the dinner plate and took out the vegetables and soup on the table. Finally, he put a portion of the rice on the table with his chopsticks. Ning Ning stepped forward and said, "Eat." Si Ningning was not polite. She picked up her chopsticks and took the lead in picking up a handful of eggplants from Di San Xian. She introduced them nonchalantly: "The comrade who ordered at the counter especially recommended it. I heard it tastes good. Do you want to try it too?" "Um." How is it? How does it taste? Facing Si Ningning''s shining eyes, Huo Lang took a piece and put it into his mouth. He nodded after a while and said, "The taste is quite authentic." Authentic? ?Si Ningnings mind clicked, and the question came out of her mouth: Have you eaten it before? "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and briefly explained in a few words, "My maternal grandfather is from the Northeast. I used to live there when I was a child, and my grandma would make this." Having said this, Huo Lang paused for a moment and continued: "There is a little too much oil in this, and it tastes very strong. If you eat a few more pieces, you will get tired of it. If you put less oil, it will be more delicious and it will also be easier to eat." " What he said was that Huo Lang picked up an eggplant slice, rubbed it on one side of the plate to remove the excess grease, and put it into Si Ningning''s bowl. "Take it with the rice and try it." Si Ningning tried it as promised, and the taste did seem to be a little better, but because the excess oil was rubbed off instead of controlling the amount of oil used from the beginning, the taste was only a little better. ?She had just eaten one chopstick and felt it was a bit greasy and couldn''t take the second bite. Now she can at least take a few more bites. The comrade said it was oily, so I thought Id already ordered two light ones, so it doesnt matter if I ordered a slightly oilier one Most vegetarian dishes are cheap. For example, a large plate of cold cucumber only costs two cents. The reason why the price of bean sprouts minced meat soup and ground three delicacies is several times that of cold cucumber is because one of them is stained with meat and the other is made with oil. many. ?In this era, food is not about anything else but meat and oil. If you eat any of these, the price will increase several times. Si Ningning fell into the misunderstanding that in this era, every household does not add more oil to their meals. She thought that having more Di Sanxian oil was a bonus, so she was so neat when ordering. ? Seeing Si Ningnings eyebrows furrowed and a slight look of annoyance appearing on his face, Huo Lang smiled and reassured her: Im talking about the three delicacies made by my grandma. Of course they are different if they are not made by the same person. "The thing you are doing may not be bad. Just put it alone, this oil is a good thing. It is not good to eat alone. It tastes good when eaten with rice." Huo Lang said, adding a large chopstick to the bowl. After mixing it for a while, he took a big mouthful. He raised his head and said to Si Ningning, "You want to try it too?" Si Ningning was hesitant, and thought that although the dish was a bit unsatisfactory, he couldn''t let Huo Lang finish it by himself, so he added a few chopsticks to the bowl and mixed it. ?Finally, he lowered his head and took a bite into his mouth. Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows wrinkled, and then she raised her eyebrows. The rice neutralizes the excess oil in the vegetables. When you take a bite, you will find a strong salty aroma with the juice from the eggplant slices and green peppers. Not to mention, it is a bit like soup with rice, and the taste is not bad... Si Ningning ate again and again, thinking about the taste, but Huo Lang, who was opposite her, still stopped eating, tilted his head slightly and looked at her playfully, "Is it delicious?" Hmm~ If you like it, can you order it next time? "Um!" Smart and shrewd girl, sometimes she is ignorant and easy to coax... ?Seeing Si Ningning''s serious and cute look with curved eyebrows and bulging cheeks, Huo Lang burst into laughter, shook his head, lowered his head and continued to eat, "Don''t just eat, there is also soup." "I see!" It was already past one in the afternoon when I returned to the hospital after dinner. ?Shan Mantang found a shady place to park his car. Si Ningning and Huo Lang carried bundles of bamboo and hemp paper and walked slowly upstairs toward the ward where Mo Bei was. The relevant records have been made by the Public Security Bureau. I will go back to the commune in the afternoon to take Wu Yong and the others away. Then I should be able to go back tomorrow, right? "No, you still need to stay in the county for a few more days." Huo Lang shook his head, and then analyzed: "They were taken away only to temporarily eliminate the threat they may bring to you, but the entire incident has not been fully implemented. If If you return to the production team now, if they need your cooperation later, they will have to go to the production team to find you, which will easily leak the news. " If someone asked, it would be hard to explain. ??? Huo Lang paused as he spoke, turned sideways and stared at Si Ningning seriously, saying, "Since Uncle Hongbing has given you an excuse, you can live in the county with peace of mind. Nothing will go wrong with the production team." Si Ningning nodded hesitantly, "What about you? In fact, I have become familiar with the county a lot in the past two days. You don''t have to come over all the time and delay your work... Sanae and the others are at home, so I''m a little worried." ??Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes flickered, his arched eyebrows furrowed, and he suddenly fell silent. After just a moment, he turned around and continued to walk up the stairs slowly, "It doesn''t matter, but I have something to do these days and I have to leave for a few days...I will ask Shan Mantang to follow you then. Where do you want to go with him?" explain." Si Ningning said "Oh" silently. After careful consideration, she looked at Huo Lang seriously and asked, "Is this a task arranged by the organization?" "Um." After receiving a positive reply, Si Ningning fell silent again. Horang has served as a soldier, and now he works in such a strict place, which shows that his status is very special. Now that he was suddenly leaving for a few days, or was assigned by his superiors, Si Ningning was inexplicably reminded of some dangerous tasks. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want Huo Lang to leave, or was worried that Huo Lang would be in danger. Si Ningning suddenly felt depressed. stand up. ??Tasks assigned by this kind of unit should generally be classified. Si Ningning couldn''t ask for the details, so he just pretended to be casual and asked about the date of Huo Lang''s return. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Like architects Chapter 255 Like architects "Three days at the fastest, and no more than a week at the earliest." Huo Lang said lightly, seeing the worry hidden on Si Ningning''s face, he felt happy and comforted in a gentle voice: "Don''t worry, I just went to pick up someone. " "Why?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. Pick up someone? Just picking up one person? Si Ningning had a loud voice of doubt in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Huo Lang, trying to confirm the authenticity from Huo Lang''s eyes. ?However, Huo Lang''s pair of peach blossom eyes were deep and smiling, and except for the look of her foolishly asking for confirmation, nothing else could be seen in them. Si Ningning lowered her head in annoyance and thought about what Huo Lang had just said. She felt that Huo Lang must have said that on purpose to reassure her. Even though there was a small grievance, Si Ningning also knew that she had no position to interfere in Huo Lang''s work matters. So, I had no choice but to follow what Huo Lang said: "Okay, then you come back early." "Remember, you told me a few days ago that when this matter is over, you still have something to say to me. I have never forgotten it..." Si Ningning lowered her long eyelashes to cover up the water at the end of her eyes, " Dont forget it either. Anything is fine In short, please be sure to come back safely. Si Ningning murmured softly in her heart. "Hmm." Huo Lang stopped at the door of the ward and handed the things in his hand to Si Ningning. "I want to go back and clean up, so I won''t go in with you." "good." After Si Ningning responded, Huo Lang slightly chinned his jaw and stared at Si Ningning''s pointed chin, and told him with nostalgia: "Mo Bei will be discharged from the hospital in the next two days. After he returns, you can go to Academician Liang''s place." "There are many people in the county, so don''t wander around alone." After a pause, Holang added, "Especially when it''s dark." I know, Im not a child, how can I be kidnapped? Si Ningning retorted helplessly. Huo Langxin said: Thats not necessarily the case. After giving instructions, Huo Lang didn''t rush to leave. He just stood there and looked at Si Ningning. In the end, Si Ningning was the first to be embarrassed by him. She mustered up the courage to raise her head and smiled brightly at him, "Go ahead! Have a safe trip. I''ll wait for you to come back." "Um." ??Huo Lang nodded in response. Si Ningning waved to him as a goodbye gesture, turned around and pursed her lips before entering the ward. ??Holang paused at the door of the ward for a moment, listened to a few vague conversations coming from the ward, let out a slight breath, and turned to go downstairs. Huo Lang got in the car and closed the door. Shan Mantang put his hands on the steering wheel and turned his neck almost 180 degrees. He turned around and asked: "Comrade Huo Lang, where are we going now? Should I take you back to the party committee department or back to the commune production team?" ? Go to Academician Liang. Academician Liang? Is that the one in Brick Factory Alley? Hmm. Huo Lang responded in a deep voice, his eyebrows furrowed and his peach blossom eyes slightly lowered to look out the window. Huo Lang was a little worried about leaving Si Ningning alone in the county. If possible, he hoped that Academician Liang could lend a hand and allow Si Ningning to go over and bother him for a few days... As soon as Huo Lang left the hospital, Si Ningning removed the hemp rope binding the bamboo and linen paper and took out the white paper alone. "Is this paper okay?" Si Ningning took out a piece of paper and handed it to Mo Bei. Mo Bei took the paper and looked around carefully, nodded and said, "Okay." ??The needle on the back of Mo Bei''s hand has been pulled out. He pressed it with a cotton ball for a while, and the needle hole is basically invisible. ?Now that he got the paper, Mo Beizhuo folded it a few times and folded the edges of the bamboo and linen paper, leaving only a square area in the middle waiting for the reception of pen and ink. After finishing these things, Mo Bei looked up at Si Ningning, stretched out his hand and asked, "A pen?" Si Ningning was a little absent-minded. When Mo Bei asked about the pen, she was stunned. Then she started rummaging around hurriedly, "I bought the pen, but I haven''t sharpened it yet. Just wait for me..." The brush used for drawing is a little different from the way I usually use it for writing, so Ill do it myself. Umokay. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, and finally handed the folding knife and pencil to Mo Bei. After that, Mo Bei sharpened his pencil, and she sat on a stool nearby and watched. Speaking of looking, it was actually just staring at the movements of Mo Bei''s hands, and his actual thoughts had already wandered far away. Mo Bei sharpened his pencil. He originally wanted to ask Si Ningning what he thought and how he planned to draw, but when he turned his head, he saw Si Ningning pursed her lips and frowned. ?Mo Bei paused and swallowed the words that came to his lips. ??Took the bedside book and put it in front of his knees. According to his own ideas, Mo Bei held the pencil sideways and "whispered" to draw out lines on the paper. ??Song Shuhan came back from playing the tub, and Mo Bei had already sketched out sketches of several cats on the paper. He was very good at drawing, and even though they were sketches, they could still be seen as lifelike and lively. Song Shuhan took a deep breath and opened his mouth to praise, but Mo Bei made a move first. He put his index finger between his lips and made a "shh" sound, and tilted his chin towards Si Ningning as if lifting a point. Song Shuhan glanced at it and understood instantly, scratched the back of his head and held back the compliment. Mo Bei quickly drew several cats and unfolded the drawing paper and handed it to Si Ningning. Si Ningning saw the drawing, and only at this moment did she recover from her squinting thoughts, "You, did you really only draw buildings before? This painting is too good, isn''t it? It''s really good!" "I just wanted to say it, but Mo Bei didn''t let me say it." Song Shuhan curled his lips and sat on the stool on the other side of Mo Bei''s bed and shrugged. Si Ningning turned her head to look at Song Shuhan, but Mo Bei said at this moment, "Just don''t move." "Um?" Huh? Song Shuhan and Si Ningning were stunned at the same time, neither of them could react. "Just don''t move." Mo Beichong said to Si Ningning, then turned to look at Song Shuhan, "Get me another piece of paper." Song Shuhan was a little embarrassed. Mo Bei pointed in the direction of the paper, and he immediately went over and took one. Mo Bei followed the same method and folded the edges of the paper as before, leaving only the middle part to rest on the book. He held the pencil sideways in his hand, tilted his head to look at Si Ningning and said, "Til your head toward me, and roll your eyes." Come here a little bit...yes, smile." Si Ningning followed the instructions one by one and probably understood that Mo Bei regarded her as a model. When his lips were smiling, Si Ningning tried his best not to touch them, and blurted out a few words through his teeth: "Aren''t you drawing cats? Why did you suddenly draw me?" In this regard, Mo Bei gave a more reasonable explanation: "You brought the cat back from the academician. Isn''t it normal for you to touch and hug it? Show this painting to the academician. The academician sees that you have a good relationship and feels happy in your heart. Peace of mind too. ?It seems the same? Si Ningning was a little persuaded by Mo Bei, but she didn''t keep moving for long. She asked suspiciously: "But I''m the only one now... Should I draw me first and then add the cat?" ?Perhaps it was because he spoke too long in one breath just now, so Mo Bei only said a soft "hmm" this time. Si Ningning was a little confused, but in order not to disturb Mo Bei, she still tried hard to maintain her posture. He didn''t wait long, just over half an hour, before Mo Bei said "Okay". Si Ningning put away the cat drawing in her hand and stood up to examine it out of curiosity. However, she saw that there was only a vague outline of a human figure drawn on the drawing paper in front of Mo Bei''s knees. The posture was probably that of holding something in both hands and looking sideways at the "lens". "Is this okay? I thought you were going to make a face or something to Si Zhiqing?" Song Shuhan spoke first and asked Si Ningning''s doubts. "I remember her appearance. It was the first time I drew a human body and I needed a reference." Mo Beidao. When he said this, Si Ningning understood. Si Ningning pointed to the small round ball held by the dotted line on the paper and said: "What I just took was a drawing. If you change the paper of the drawing into a small circle, will the subsequent detailed drawings turn it into a cat?" "Yeah." Mo Bei nodded, confirming Si Ningning''s guess. Song Shuhan on the side said puzzledly: "Since you know what you want to draw, why don''t you just draw it directly? If you draw a circle and then change it to a cat later, won''t the more you draw, the dirtier it becomes?" "These are dotted lines, and the traces are very light. When you add the outline of the cat later, even if these lines are not covered, they will give away the solid parts of the color block, making the cat look more three-dimensional and vivid." Si Ningning explained road. ??Although Si Ningning cant draw, she can take photos and has some knowledge about photography. Then again, since she can take photos, can she still know some simple photo editing? Painting, retouching, and taking photos actually have many things in common, such as shadows, lighting, light and dark surfaces, etc., and these things are all related. There are so many things to pay attention to in painting? Song Shuhan couldnt understand it. "Painting is also a skill and technique. Different techniques will lead to different employment directions in the future." Si Ningning unfolded the sketch that Mo Beigang had drawn and said in detail: "Look at this kitten. The color of the belly and right lower body is obviously the same as that on the back, but it can be clearly seen that the lower body is darker in color. If it is the light of the natural sun, then the light must be coming from the upper left. " Of the three kittens in the painting, some are lying on the ground wagging their tails, some are sleeping with their bellies in the air, and some are sitting upright with erect ears and a pair of bright cat eyes looking at the "camera". The three kittens have different postures, and the positions of the light and dark sides of their bodies are also different. Si Ningning pointed at the paintings and explained to Song Shuhan, and then added: "Just like I am sitting here now, do you think my left cheek is darker? After all, the right cheek is white? This is because when I am in this position, the right cheek faces the window and the light from the window comes in. " Song Shuhan understood a little bit, but on the topic of painting, he chatted with Si Ningning a few more words, "If you read well, you can do anything. Look at the cadres in the commune, and then look at the ordering clerks in state-owned restaurants. They all know how to read, but Ive never heard of any unit requiring the ability to draw? Si Ningning smiled indifferently, "It is true that there are more opportunities for study and employment and choices, but there are also many jobs where just knowing the words is not enough. For example, students of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, they not only need to know the words, but also Understand the growth habits of crops. As for the positions in state-owned restaurants, you only see the order clerk, but you dont see the accountant behind him. He must be good at math and know an abacus, right? "Then again, there are many career directions for painting. For example, Mo Bei used to paint architecture, which shows that his family has this intention and wants to train him to be an architect. There are many types of architects, such as outdoor architecture and indoor architecture. , In addition to these, there are also some special buildings, such as power stations and dams, which all have the credit of architects. Si Ningning gave Song Shuhan an example and was stunned. Song Shuhan had heard of the name "architect", but he had never understood in depth what they did. After Si Ningning explained this, Song Shuhan''s eyes turned hot when he looked at Mo Bei, "Okay, Mo Bei, your family is really far-sighted. If you really become an architect in the future, won''t you be an ordinary iron rice bowl?" Golden rice bowl! "..." Mo Bei was speechless for a while, not knowing how to answer. Si Ningning pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "Although it is a bit exaggerated to say this, it is true. Our country currently has too few such talents." ??Everyone knows that studying is the way out, but not many people understand deeper things, and not only because they dont understand, but also because this road requires investment and is difficult to follow. So, even if you choose this path, you are often fighting alone. It takes courage and perseverance to persist. Si Ningning smiled so hard that her eyebrows arched, and Mo Bei got a hint of information from her words. He pursed his lips slightly and asked with unclear meaning: "Do you like architects?" What is the problem? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. After a brief deliberation, she shook her head and replied in a compromise way: "It''s not that I like architects, but things are rare and valuable. Everyone should admire powerful people, right?" After saying this, Si Ningning turned to look at Song Shuhan, "What do you think?" Song Shuhan nodded, "That''s right." Si Ningning smiled again, looked at Mo Bei and said sincerely: "I think you can give it a try. The prospects of this road are very promising." Mo Bei nodded and said nothing more, but silently recited Si Ningning''s words several times in his heart: Advocate, a powerful person To admire is to like, everyone likes powerful people, but what about Si Ningning? ?Does Si Ningning like it too? ?For a moment, Mo Bei felt as if he had grasped the truth and had the upper hand. How long will it take to finish this painting? There are more details in the portrait, so it wont happen so quickly. It will probably have to wait until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "That''s it." Si Ningning nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "Don''t rush this one now. You can draw it slowly. I will go to Academician Liang''s place tomorrow. This one can wait for the next time. give her." Mo Bei nodded and said worriedly: "Can you go alone? There is nothing going on at the hospital. Why don''t you ask Song Shuhan to go with you tomorrow?" "No, I know the way, and Huo...well, the security captain "lent" Comrade Shan to me, and I will take his car there." In just a few words, he indirectly revealed the extraordinary relationship between Si Ningning and Huo Lang. Mo Beiling pursed his lips slightly, bit his lower lip lightly, lowered his eyes and said "Okay then", and then the ward fell into a trap. A brief moment of silence. The clothes that Mo Bei changed into when he was hospitalized had been washed by Song Shuhan. Maybe there was no soap or other decontamination products. The blood stains on the clothes, especially the collar and front of the shirt, were not completely wiped off, and there were still a few obvious pieces left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： revisit Chapter 256 Revisit Si Ningning was afraid that she would not be able to wash them out and would not look good when she wore them, so she took the initiative to stop the work and said that she would take the clothes back to the guest house and wash them again. After two days, Mo Bei was discharged from the hospital and changed into hospital gowns so that he could wear them. Mo Bei had no objection, but Song Shuhan was embarrassed, "I soaked it for a long time that day and rubbed it in, but I didn''t rub it off." Si Ningning smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s okay. I may not be able to wash it off. Anyway, I''ll give it a try first." As he spoke, Si Ningning put his shirt in his bag. He didn''t plan to stay in the hospital for a long time. He was going to Academician Liang''s place tomorrow, so he went back early to pack up. Si Ningning was busy tying up several pieces of paper when Mo Bei suddenly called out to her: "Si Ningning." "Um?" "Can you leave me a few pieces of paper? I''ll try to draw something. Next time you go to the academician''s place so you can take it with you." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment and quickly patted his forehead in response: "Okay." Its not necessary to bring it to Academician Liang. Si Ningning thought it was quite boring for Mo Bei to sit on the hospital bed every day, and it would be good to have something to do to kill time. With this in mind, Si Ningning took out a small stack of paper from the white bamboo and linen paper and placed it on the bedside table. At the same time, he said truthfully: "You don''t have to bring it to Academician Liang. I just have this one in my hand." , you look at these papers and draw whatever you want. "Yeah." Mo Bei smiled and nodded. After Si Ningning left the ward, the smile on his handsome face gradually faded. ?Song Shuhan looked at the change in his expression and roughly guessed what Si Ningning''s words just reminded him of. In order to prevent Mo Bei from continuing to feel depressed, Song Shuhan sat by the bed and opened the topic: "Are you still painting? Let me see how you paint?" "Hmm." Mo Bei lowered his long eyelashes, held the pencil and sketched them carefully. ??Although Mo Bei is a cold person, he is also prone to getting angry when dealing with some things in daily life. However, he shows a quite calm side when it comes to painting, which indirectly allowed Song Shuhan to see a different kind of him. ??After Mo Yue watched it for more than ten minutes, Song Shuhan suddenly sighed and said: "I used to think that studying was the way out. After Si Ningning said this, I suddenly had a different opinion." Mo Bei raised his eyes and glanced at Song Shuhan, "What should I say?" "Hey -" Song Shuhan sighed, put his hands on the back of his head, and lay lazily on the empty hospital bed next to Mo Bei, "Studying is indeed a way out, and there are indeed more opportunities for employment in the future than those who are illiterate, but If you think about it carefully, the jobs you can choose are pretty mediocre. Mo Bei knew that Song Shuhan had taken in the professional titles such as "engineer" and "architect" mentioned by Si Ningning. Maybe it was because they were too rare, or maybe because they were too special, so Song Shuhan indirectly felt a sense of contempt. own thoughts. "Don''t think too much." Mo Bei said lightly. He was not very good at comforting others. He thought for a moment and said, "Everyone has his or her own position. Returning to the city to work in the future may not necessarily lead to mediocrity. As long as you persist in yourself and believe in yourself, your future will be bright." It may not be possible to shine brightly. Moreover, how can work be mediocre? How many people dream of finding a job in the city? Song Shuhan pushed up the frame, smiled shyly and said something irrelevant: "My glasses seem to be a bit blurry, and I can''t see clearly." Mo Bei knew that Song Shuhan was a rational person, and what he said was just a casual chat, not a serious matter. Seeing that Song Shuhan changed the subject on his own, he simply let him go. Mo Bei said nothing, lowered his head and continued to draw. The ward is calm. On the other side, Si Ningning left the hospital and returned to the guest house under the bright sun. She entered the room and locked the door behind her back, then swung into the space. Si Ningning filled a basin of water and put Mo Bei''s shirt in, then added two spoons of washing powder, one spoon of baking soda, one capful of laundry detergent and a little 84 disinfectant, mixed it well and soaked it, and then rubbed it before pouring it in again. Wash in the washing machine. After finishing all this work, Si Ningning took a quick shower to wash off the sweat on his body. Then he took out a few more plastic boxes for candy that were used to cultivate bacterial strains, filled half a box of salt, and opened another box. Cut off one-third of the new soap and put it into a small box. ?It is not easy to go to see Academician Liang empty-handed. Another thing is that Si Ningning sympathizes with Academician Liang and is very much like helping Academician Liang in this critical moment. ?Of course, this help must be properly grasped, not only to ensure that it does not touch the sensitive points of Academician Liang''s heart, but also to be acceptable to Academician Liang. Si Ningning had thought about it on the way back. The rations of rice and oil were expensive and even Academician Liang would not accept them if they were packaged. For example, salt cost eight cents a pound. If she packed it in a small box, Academician Liang would accept it? Salt is also an essential component for the human body. If salt is lacking for a long time, it may cause many problems, including muscle spasms, blurred vision and other symptoms. Academician Liang may not be short of salt for a long time, but her conditions are tight, so she is probably close to it. Si Ningning thought about it, unscrewed the lid and scooped two more spoons of salt into the box. ??If calculated based on the amount of cooking one dish a day, this box of salt can last for about three to four months. I am the one who comes to visit the salt delivery person, right? Si Ningning scratched his forehead and laughed because he was speechless. ?Its true, I dont think anyone else can do such a thing. Si Ningning had fun for a while, then simply packed up some scattered items and put them in a burlap rice bag. After having some free time, she worked hard to steam some rice and knead some dough. She planned to make some ready-made cooked food. She could always make some when she was hungry in the future, so as to save space and have to make it fresh every time. Sometimes Im tired and hot, and really too lazy to move. While waiting, Si Ningning washed out all the leftover mulberries, poured them into a breaker to make jam, mixed them with honey and yogurt, poured them into molds, and put them in the refrigerator to freeze. . There are several boxes of honey in the space. Si Ningning found it by mistake. It should have been brought back when he first collected supplies and was doing some cleaning. Or maybe it was a gift? Si Ningning couldnt say, but real high-quality honey has a very low water content and can be stringy, while 80% of the honey in space is synthetic honey from fructose syrup. To put it bluntly, it is synthetic honey. Although their color is light golden and translucent like real honey, as long as you shake the bottle a little, the light golden liquid inside will sway as "silky" as water, without the sticky texture of honey. Si Ningning thought, if you want to synthesize honey, just synthesize honey! ??Anyway, its enough to make ice cream and ice cream. Now that supplies are so scarce, its impossible to throw them away just because theyre fake. How much waste? ?Si Ningning is not a very frugal person, but after staying here for so long, he has been somewhat assimilated by the times. Unnecessary waste must be eliminated first. When the dough is ready, Si Ningning cuts the dough into small pieces, rolls them into strips and twists them together slightly, brushes them with egg wash, sprinkles them with powdered sugar and a little milk powder, and puts them into the oven together. Bake it up. The buns dont need to be baked for a long time, just 180 degrees for 12 minutes. Si Ningning sat at the kitchen table, holding her chin and waiting. After baking, she fanned herself a little to dissipate the heat. After finding things and packing them, she placed a basin on top to cover them. After that, she fed a few pigs and chickens, and they were basically gone. Something else. ?Si Ningning left the space and went to the counter on the first floor to renew the room for two nights. She poured some hot water as if to cope and returned to the room to re-enter the space. There was nothing else to do at the moment, so Si Ningning thought about finding a book to read to pass the time. However, when he took the book in his hand and turned through a few pages aimlessly, Si Ningning felt that he couldn''t read it anymore. A little worried about Holang ??Holang''s departure this time was so sudden and unexpected, without any warning, that caught Si Ningning off guard. ? I usually dont have any special feelings when I havent met each other, but this time I suddenly felt empty in my heart, as if a piece was missing. Si Ningning felt a little uncomfortable. Putting the book back on the desk, Si Ningning folded his hands together, leaned his face against them and muttered ambivalently: "If I had known better, I should have given you more instructions." ??Is it really as simple as picking up people when Huo Lang goes out this time? Will there be any danger? What should I do if I encounter danger? After lying down in front of the desk for a while, Si Ningning found that all she could think about was Huo Lang, and they were all unlucky thoughts. If this could not continue, Si Ningning simply put the books back on the bookshelf and got up to find work. Do it to divert attention. ??Working was good at diverting attention, but it was a bit useless. Si Ningning repaired the pig pen, but the grape trees had not grown in a sloppy way because they had no trellises. She was busy putting up the grape trellises again. Apart from these, Si Ningning also took back the small fish baskets that were lowered into the stream. The harvest was quite fruitful, including four fat loaches **** wide, as well as a lot of small crucian carp, large shrimps and small shrimps. ?There were also two half-missed prawn remains, which must have been bitten by loaches when they were in a basket. ?Si Ningning threw the small crucian carp and shrimp back into the stream, while the larger shrimp and loach chose to stay. The shrimps were poured into a bucket and raised temporarily. The loaches were filled with some water in a small basin and placed separately. Then they cut off some pork and stuffed them into bamboo baskets and threw them back into the stream. I prayed that I could harvest more shrimps next time. I might consider it then. Make shrimp balls, shrimp sliders, etc. It was already late after finishing all this work. Si Ningning took a comfortable hot bath, put on silk pajamas and went to bed comfortably. ??The next morning, when Gang came out of the space after cleaning up, there was a knock on the door of the guest house. Si Ningning was suddenly startled and wondered who was coming to look for her, "Who is it?" Comrade, there is a man driving a car downstairs looking for you. It is the person who lives in the guest house. The person who drives a small car is Shan Mantang. Si Ningning just remembered what Huo Lang said yesterday about letting her go in and out by taking a single-person bus. At that time, she only asked when Huo Lang would come back, but she ignored it. Okay, please, comrade, Ill be down right away! Si Ningning thanked the people at the guest house and waited until they left before going out with her cloth bag. Shan Mantang''s car stopped at the door of the guest house. Seeing Si Ningning coming down from the second floor, Shan Mantang stuck his head out of the car window and waved his arms to say hello: "Si Zhiqing here! Good morning, Si Zhiqing!" Good morning, Comrade Shan. Si Ningning smiled, opened the car door and got in. "Haha, have you eaten? Where are we going today? The hospital? Or Academician Liang''s place?" Si Ningning nodded and said that he got up early in the morning and had already had breakfast. Then he said, "I won''t go to the hospital today. I''ll go to Academician Liang." Si Ningning only focused on answering Shan Mantang''s questions. After a while, she realized that she had never mentioned Academician Liang to Shan Mantang beforehand. How did Shan Mantang know that she was going to see Academician Liang? But when I think about it carefully, I have some enlightenment. ?Shan Mantang is Huo Langs driver. This situation should have been something Huo Lang had instructed in advance. Si Ningning guessed that this was the case, but he didnt know that after he and Huo Lang separated yesterday, Huo Lang went to visit Academician Liang instead... "Comrade Shan, I have basically memorized the road here. You will send me to the place in a while, and you can go about your business. I will go to the hospital by myself later." "Ah? That''s not possible. Si Zhiqing, you don''t know that the area where Academician Liang lives is relatively far away from the county hospital! It will take you an hour to walk around." ?Shan Mantang glanced at Si Ningning from the rearview mirror, observed the road conditions ahead and said jokingly: "Haha" "I usually have nothing else to do but drive. Comrade Huo Lang is not here. Logically speaking, I don''t even have to drive the car, just idle... This time Comrade Huo Lang gave me an errand for the first time, Si Zhiqing, You cant make it difficult for me! Si Ningning was embarrassed and held her face in her hands, smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll trouble you, Comrade Shan." Haha, I should! The car swayed forward, and Si Ningning got off at the entrance of the alley. Shan Mantang turned half of his body before driving away and said, "Si Zhiqing, I''ll find a shady place to park. When you''re done, just call me here." ! "good." Si Ningning stood in the shadow of the alley and nodded, waved to Dan Mantang and said a few polite words before turning around and running towards the inside, swinging her black braid. I was originally worried that I would hit an empty door, but as soon as I rounded the corner of the alley, I saw Academician Liang with disheveled hair sitting under the eaves of the thatched shed not far away, with his head raised and pulling something. ?Si Ningning quickened his pace by two minutes, held up the cloth bag in his hand and ran towards the hay shed, "Academician Liang!" Liang Qinghong was stunned for a moment. The title "Academician Liang" is not something that many people here would call Liang Qinghong like this. The only one I can count is the one who came yesterday, and the other one is probably the one who came today. Liang Qinghong later turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a beautiful young girl with skin as white as a steamed bun running towards her. Liang Qinghong''s gray eyes flashed under her disheveled hair, and her rough hands subconsciously touched her uneven facial skin. No wonder the **** man yesterday was worried. Who could feel at ease if such a charming girl was left alone in the county? Liang Qinghong averted her eyes and at the same time withdrew the hand touching her face. She stood up without saying a word and placed another small bench two steps away from her bench. The meaning was already obvious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： inherited Chapter 257 Inheritance Si Ningning walked up and caught up with this scene. He smiled and said "Thank you, Academician Liang", and then sat down on the small bench politely. Academician Liang, I came to the county to do some business and stopped by to see you. Oh, I brought something with me. At this point, Liang Qinghong is not only very arrogant, but she still has residual self-respect in her bones. Even if she is down and out, she has no reason to accept gifts and assistance from others at will. Liang Qinghong stared at her gray eyes with an evil expression, trying to scare Si Ningning away, but she was stunned when she saw what Si Ningning handed over. He probably didn''t expect that what Si Ningning brought over was a piece of paper. Liang Qinghong didn''t show any ferocity, but instead had a sense of stupidity surrounding her body. Si Ningning''s small lips curled up, with a sweet and sweet smile. She took the initiative to unfold the folded bamboo and linen paper and showed it to Liang Qinghong, "Academician Liang, this is a painting by our educated youth Mo Zhiqing. This one is called Rhubarb. This is Dahua, and this one is called Dahei, which was given by our production team leader. Si Ningning showed the three kittens in the painting to Liang Qinghong one by one, and then scratched his forehead with some embarrassment, "The name is not a good one, but our captain said that it is easy to make a living with a bad name." Thats the truth. Liang Qinghong restrained her bodys rejection aura, and rarely nodded with some approval. ?Taking the drawing on bamboo and linen paper from Si Ningning, Liang Qionghong lowered her head and gently touched it with her rough fingers. She only touched it twice and then hurriedly pulled her hand away, as if she was afraid that it would be damaged. Liang Qinghong looked up at Si Ningning, "Are they as strong as in the painting?" Si Ningning nodded, hesitated for a while and then said: "The production team didn''t feed much. There are a lot of rats in the granary, and there are many trees and haystacks around, so they eat some toads and small snakes." Si Ningning didn''t really believe in eating snakes, but Zhao Hongfa was so sure that she was half convinced. "That''s good." Liang Qinghong nodded in approval again, and then explained the reason, "If you don''t want to raise them in the future, they can survive outside without anyone caring about them." Si Ningning curved her lips and nodded with a smile. She saw the right moment and took out the remaining things from her cloth pocket. "I also brought something else, Academician Liang. This is salt, this is soap, and there is a little sugar in it..." Si Ningning pursed her lips and blew upwards, causing the soft bangs on her forehead to flutter up and down. She took out the things one by one and added, "Rhubarb, Dahua and Dahei have made contributions to the production team. These Everything is collected by everyone, out of gratitude and sincerity..." Si Ningning scratched his forehead and laughed "hehe" but did not say any more. ?However, Liang Qinghong saw through the seemingly thoughtful rhetoric at a glance. ?Then what kind of production team members came up to express gratitude to her? Looking at the same white salt and the same white sugar, and the few small pieces of soap that are cut but have the same color, they are clearly made by one person. Liang Qinghong glanced at Si Ningning out of the corner of her eye. The young girl smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed, and she looked happy that she had achieved her goal. ?? Liang Qinghongs eyebrows were wrinkled and raised under her disheveled hair. This was probably because she had given her a cat as a gift, or maybe the drawing Si Ningning brought was in line with Liang Qinghongs wishes. ?Although he saw through everything, after feeling Si Ningning''s intentions, Liang Qinghong did not say any more words of rejection. Instead, she said: "I will accept it this time. Don''t bring anything else over next time." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. She noticed Liang Qinghong''s subtle change in attitude and knew that Liang Qinghong had a tendency to accept her. Si Ningning nodded happily and forcefully, "Yeah!" Liang Qinghong usually lives alone and is not very good at dealing with people. When Si Ningning smiled, she looked at him and held back another sentence for a long time, "I have nothing to entertain you, just sit back and sit by yourself." Lets go around. "Eh!" Si Ningning stood up and looked around at the hay shed casually. The hay shed that was still shaky last time has been stabilized. The two wrist-thick tree trunks that originally supported the weight of the shed were severely decayed. Now new wooden stakes have been driven into the bottom. Half of the tree trunk is wrapped and tightened with steel wire. Si Ningning stretched out her hand and pushed it gently. It didn''t move at all and was very stable. Liang Qinghong raised her eyelids to look at Si Ningning, and just in time to see her move, Liang Qinghong moved her dry lips and pointedly said: "An unpleasant guy came yesterday, and he insisted on doing it." Liang Qinghong was talking about Huo Lang, but Si Ningning mistakenly thought she was referring to the brick factory workers who lived in the surrounding area, so she smiled and said: "The people are still very enthusiastic." Si Ningning took two casual steps and noticed the tattered rag in Liang Qinghong''s hand. Si Ningning knelt down and asked, "Academician Liang, what are you doing?" Slowly save the rags I picked up from outside, and in a year or two I can piece them together to make a body-covering dress. Liang Qinghong generously showed her hands to Si Ningning. She was holding about a foot of cloth in her hand, which was made up of small pieces of cloth of various colors. In addition, there were four or five small pieces of cloth on hand that had not yet been pieced together. Apart from these, the "tools" for sewing are very simple. The thread is split fine linen silk, which is the epidermis of a plant. It is dried in the sun and scraped off excess wood fibers. The remaining parts are beaten and washed repeatedly until the disassembled plant epidermis becomes Only when it is soft can the filaments be cut from the top. This is the "thread" that Liang Qinghong uses for sewing. The needle is even simpler, just a small piece of thin wire... Si Ningning said "Oh" and didn''t say much, but silently wrote down everything he saw. Academician Liang, can I come in and have a look? "Go ahead." Liang Qinghong said without raising his head, "Don''t call me an academician from now on. There are no academicians here." Si Ningning just opened the door curtain and paused when he heard the words. If not academician, what would you call him? Academician Liang is old enough to be called aunt, but there seems to be no such term as aunt in this era? Aunt is not considered an aunt, so what is called a sister-in-law? It seems that Academician Liang is not married either... Is it appropriate to call him sister-in-law? Si Ningning stood hesitantly at the door for a while, then hesitantly shouted, "Then, what about eldest sister?" Liang Qinghong was also stunned for a moment, and then added: "You can also call me by name, Comrade Liang Qinghong." Si Ningning subconsciously felt that Liang Qinghong was a person worthy of respect, and calling her by her name was a bit too harsh, so she said decisively, "I''ll let you be eldest sister!" "eldest sister" and "eldest sister-in-law" were common terms for women in this era, so they couldn''t be wrong. ?Sure enough, as Si Ningning expected, Liang Qinghong just said "hmm" and did not refuse. Si Ningning smiled sadly and stepped into the hay shed. The furnishings in the straw shed were similar to when they came back, and the box containing the cat was also in the same place. Si Ningning squatted down and knocked on the box, but there was no response from inside. Si Ningning guessed that the big cat was probably gone. Liang Qinghong''s living environment is really poor. The bed is messy, the mat she sleeps on is a dilapidated old mat, and her pillow is a bundle of weeds that have been crushed to softness. Many things in the house, such as the guy who eats, are messed up. There was a thick layer of black dirt. Si Ningning looked around, her crescent eyebrows furrowed frequently. After thinking for a long time, Si Ningning turned towards the curtain at the door and said: "Liangyuan... Sister, is there any water nearby? A ditch or something like that? While it''s early, I''ll put it there Take these out and wash them, you can use them at night." Si Ningning is not looking for trouble for herself for no reason. On the one hand, she wants to help Liang Qinghong, but on the other hand, she really doesn''t want to be idle, because when she is idle, she is always worried about the situation with Huo Lang. , time has become difficult to bear. I thought that saying this would be a bit abrupt, but to my surprise, Liang Qinghong didn''t pay attention. A faint voice came through the straw curtain, "Two hundred meters back, there is a ditch with water downhill. They usually go there." Thats the laundry water. Si Ningning said "Hey" and threw the backpack behind her waist. She bent down and tried to sweep Liang up, but when she bent down, the backpack fell down again. Si Ningning simply took off the bag, looked around and put it on the wooden box on the side. Then he rolled up the old mat and held it in one hand, and took Liang Qinghong''s bowls and chopsticks to the other side of the river ditch with the other hand. The water in the ditch is running water, and it should be a branch of the Yangtze River. People nearby rely on this small ditch for drinking water and washing clothes, so the surrounding area is well kept. Flat stone slabs are laid out where washing and fetching water are done. Si Ningning I stepped on it with my left foot and pressed hard, making sure it was secure before putting down the thing and standing up completely. Although this river ditch is running water, it is nothing like the streams near the production team. On the surrounding sloping banks, except for knee-high weeds and a few sparsely standing small saplings, there are no big trees. of. Si Ningning squatted in the sun, blinded by the reflection on the water, and the top of his head was getting hot from the sun without a hat. He was thinking more and more about a quick victory. Although he wanted to finish it quickly, he didn''t mean to be perfunctory. He shook off the mat and soaked it in the water. He stepped on the corner of the mat with his left foot to prevent the mat cup from being washed away. Then he scanned the surroundings to make sure that no one was coming from the space. Take out the dishwasher and carefully scrub away the dirt on the dishes and chopsticks. The dirt removed by scrubbing blends into the water and becomes gray and black, showing how dirty it is. Si Ningning felt heavy in her heart, and she couldn''t imagine the huge psychological gap between Liang Qinghong''s transition from an intellectual to this kind of life. Using dishwashing liquid with steel wool, the cleaning function was fully activated. Si Ningning quickly washed the dishes and put them aside. He took out a brush from the space and used dishwashing liquid, 84 disinfectant and laundry to wash the mats and mats together. The dirt on it is nothing compared to what was on the bowl just now. Si Ningning worked hard for more than half an hour before finally getting out the old color that the mat should have. After repeating it twice to make sure it was clean, Si Ningning put the tiny things into the space and held the mat in hand. I controlled the excess water before carrying my things and walking back. The mat was hanging on the grass on the side of the straw shed. Si Ningning went into the straw shed, put down the dishes, and tidied something inside. During this period, Liang Qinghong didn''t say a word, but Si Ningning While Ning was busy going in and out, Liang Qinghong kept silently observing Si Ningning secretly. ?Human beings are really strange creatures. Some people yelled at her after knowing her identity, because her face was not her face and her nose was not her nose. However, there were also people who didn''t care about her identity and treated her like a family member, or even more considerate and meticulous than a family member. . Liang Qinghong was very conflicted and she couldn''t figure out the reason. It was obvious that the man had been in a stalemate for a long time yesterday before he reluctantly agreed to let the girl stay here. Why now, it seems that instead of her taking care of the girl, the girl was busy taking care of her? Liang Qinghong thought about it, held her breath, lowered her head and continued working, but she always felt that she had taken advantage of Si Ningning. The more she thought like this, the more uneasy she became. ?Finally, when Si Ningning was busy until two o''clock, she had tidied up everything in the house and was about to leave, Liang Qinghong couldn''t help but call Si Ningning. You can leave later, I have something for you. Si Ningnings eyes were blank, but she stood at the door and waited obediently. Liang Qinghong lay on the ground and took out a tin box from under the bed. After a while, she held the box and sat in front of the bed. Liang Qinghong glanced at Si Ningning and hesitated before opening the box and taking out an old leather-sealed book. notebook. "Here are some livestock disease symptoms and treatment methods. It was originally a very thick book... Now I can save so much. I have no use keeping it. Doesn''t your production team raise rabbits? You can take it," Liang Qing said Hong closed the box, stood up and stuffed the notebook into Si Ningning''s arms. It was then that Si Ningning discovered that the thick-looking notebook was not a complete notebook. The second half had traces of being torn off by someone. Si Ningning probably knew where those traces came from. After flipping through the notebook, he found that the notebook was full of unbiased hand-written notes, which should have been compiled by Liang Qinghong when he was still in school. Si Ningning was silent, carefully hugged the notebook tightly, and at the same time smiled at Liang Qinghong and said, "Thank you Liang Qinghong." Academician, I will definitely treasure it! After a while, he opened the curtain and went out. The moment the curtain closed, another head squeezed in. "Our production team is going to hold a literacy class for children. We are rich in pens and notebooks. Next time you come over, I will bring you one, Academician Liang." Bar." ?This time Si Ningning called Liang Qinghong "Academician Liang", and the mention of pens and notebooks in the language actually had a purpose. Liang Qinghong can become an academician. Can the notes she compiles be simple notes? It must be full of useful information! ?But only half of the notebook in front of me was left. Not only Si Ningning felt it was a pity, Liang Qinghong herself probably felt it was a pity too. Si Ningning thought that if Liang Qinghong had the idea of ??reshaping his notes, the pen and notebook she brought might be able to help Liang Qinghong fulfill a long-cherished wish. Liang Qinghong lowered her head and fell silent, seeming to be thinking about something. After a moment, she raised her head and looked at Si Ningning, "Then you bring two, or a thicker notebook, and I will re-compile them, and you can take them back later. " Liang Qinghong does feel that it is a pity that the notes were torn up, but what she regrets is not only the notes, but also the inability to pass on the key points of the researched knowledge to prevent people from taking detours in the breeding process. Liang Qinghongs identity is still sensitive today, but after seeing the hope of passing on what she has learned throughout her life, Liang Qinghong is still willing to take risks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Return to the team Chapter 258 Returning to the team Si Ningning was startled for a moment, then he realized it and nodded with a smile, "Yeah!" Im leaving, Ill come back tomorrow~ Si Ningning put down the curtain, and Liang Qinghong rubbed her hands on her clothes, then opened the curtain and chased after him, "Don''t bring anything else next time. I don''t want it. I have it all here..." Before Liang Qinghong finished speaking, the clear laughter of Si Ningning, who was walking away, reached her ears, "You have them here~ I know, come in, Academician Liang!" Si Ningning turned around, waved her hands, and stepped into the yard. Liang Qinghong turned around and planned to enter the house. Before she even took a step forward, her eyebrows furrowed. After frowning, she turned around and looked towards the corner of the alley. ?At first I didn''t think anything about anyone, but once the girl left, I felt that her hut was terrifyingly deserted. Come back next time Liang Qinghong thought silently. When a person has been alone for a long time, he also wants someone to talk to. Si Ningning got on Shan Mantang''s car at the alley, and then went to the hospital. Mo Bei''s condition had stabilized. Si Ningning originally planned to go there and walk around, but as soon as he entered the ward, Song Shuhan informed him that Zhao Hongbing was coming in the morning. past news. "What the captain means is that we have been out for several days, and other educated youths have begun to worry about whether something happened. He said that if the situation in Mobei has stabilized, let us start discharge from the hospital and go back to stabilize everyone." Song Shuhan said. Mo Beiding looked at Si Ningning, and then a cold voice sounded: "Do you want to go back with us?" Si Ningning''s eyes flickered, and for a moment she turned her head to meet Mo Bei''s eyes. She lowered her long eyelashes and shook her head, "I still need to stay in the county for a few more days. I still have some things to deal with, and I still need to wait. News over there. Mo Beiling pursed his lips, nodded slightly and looked away. Song Shuhan may not know what "waiting for news" means, but Mo Bei knows that this matter is not a trivial matter and must have a result. ?After a moment of silence, Mo Bei looked at Si Ningning again, his voice was as cold and empty as a spring in a mountain stream, "We will leave early tomorrow morning. You are alone in the county...be more careful." Si Ningning nodded and curved his lips into a bright smile: "Don''t worry, I stay in the guest house at night and stay with Academician Liang during the day. It''s safe to be surrounded by people." "Yeah." Mo Bei responded in a low voice, and Song Shuhan agreed: "Living outside costs money and is not as comfortable as our own place. We will go back tomorrow. Si Zhiqing, do you want to hurry up?" "Okay!" Si Ningning responded cheerfully, "Get your things, how much of the glucose powder is left? If there isn''t much left, ask the hospital to open a pack and take it back to drink." Okay, Ill go over and ask about it later ?After chatting for a while, Si Ningning left the hospital and left the guest house. ? Mo Bei was discharged from the hospital and returned to the production team, so Si Ningning no longer had to go to the hospital. So, Si Ningning spent most of the day at Liang Qinghong''s place. Liang Qinghong recognized her feelings and hoped to talk to people occasionally, but after all, she hadn''t interacted with people for a long time, so when Si Ningning first came over, she was a little restrained and didn''t talk much. As Si Ningning came over two or three times, Liang Qinghong gradually adapted to it. Occasionally, she could take the initiative to say something to Si Ningning, or she would stop when she saw some weeds or common herbs around the hay shed. Let me introduce a few words to Si Ningning next. Over the past few days, Si Ningning really learned a lot. "I guess I won''t be able to stay in the county for a few more days. Our production team''s bamboo is not valuable, so we can chop as much as we need." Si Ningning squatted in front of a common herb, raised his head and smiled at Liang Qinghong with narrowed eyes: " When I come back next time, I will cut some and bring them over to strengthen this piece." Si Ningning refers to the straw shed where Liang Qinghong lives. Si Ningning came here frequently in the past two days and got to know the surrounding residents. Except for the family buildings of the brick factory, the surrounding area is basically a wasteland that no one cares about. As long as the materials are enough, let alone help Liang Qinghong stabilize the straw shed. It is possible to expand a part further. Liang Qinghong blurted out the same sentence: I have them all here. Si Ningning just laughed and said nothing. After staying for a while, he took the finished pickle jar from Liang Qinghong and left. ?Haunted Shan Mantang''s name at the entrance of the alley like he did a few days ago. As he watched the car turn around the corner of the house not far away, Si Ningning squinted and bowed down, vaguely seeing someone else in the car. When the car came closer, Si Ningning was finally convinced, and ran over with excitement holding the pickle jar, "When did you come back? So soon?" Si Ningning did not open the door, but stood outside the car and glanced at Huo Lang up and down through the window. The person has not changed much. He is wearing a white shirt and a green military uniform. This time he also wears a military cap. There are also shiny golden wheat ears and five-pointed star collar flowers nailed on both sides of his neck. Not only does his outfit look more formal. , and his aura was more fierce and upright than before. ?Handsome and imposing, for a moment, Si Ningning suddenly felt that Huo Lang was sacred and inviolable. Unconsciously, her hands holding the pickle jar tightened and she moved half a step back. Huo Lang noticed Si Ningning''s subtle movements and opened the door and came down, "When I first arrived in the county, I went to the guest house to see it. The comrade there said you were still living, so I walked around the hospital and didn''t see you thinking about it. You''re probably here." Get in the car first and talk slowly when you get back? Huo Lang stood upright beside the car, holding the door open with his big hand and waiting for Si Ningning to get in the car. Si Ningning felt an incomprehensible feeling in her heart. Her cheeks turned red and she nodded in embarrassment. She got into the car. Huo Lang followed her and sat next to her. Si Ningning was a little nervous, "Aren''t you going to the front?" It''s now past five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun has gone behind the car. Bask in the sunshine. ?) Si Ningning looked at Huo Langs side face speechlessly. Its a hot day, how many layers are you wearing inside and out, and are you still basking in the sun? Huo Lang didn''t care whether the excuse was justified or not. When he saw Si Ningning looking at him, he turned to look at Si Ningning. The sunlight was reflected from the small window behind him. The two people''s eyes met, and the pupils of their eyes were reflected transparently by the sunlight. The amber moment also reflected each other''s appearance. Si Ningning''s breath suddenly stopped, and she looked away unnaturally, "Did your mission go well?" She didn''t know what was going on, but it seemed that from the few days after Huo Lang left, she began to feel... After worrying about Huo Lang''s safety, something seemed to have deteriorated during that period. Do you like it? Do you really like it? In the past, based on the situation and because she felt familiar with Huo Lang, Si Ningning once thought that she might be willing to try it with Huo Lang, but when it really involved emotions such as "like" and "love", she There was another hesitation in my heart, or in other words, resistance. Emotional sustenance will produce expectations and dependence, and expectations and dependence... will be abandoned. A cold and disgusted look flashed through Si Ningning''s mind. It was a very hot day, but she felt cold from outside her body into her bones in an instant. The surprise and joy she felt when she just saw Huo Lang also disappeared in an instant. All of it faded away. "It went well. I''ll go back to make arrangements today, but I have to come back tomorrow. Do you want to go back? If you plan to go back to the team, go back to the guest house to pack your things later, and I will take you back." Huo Lang said lightly, seeing Si Ningning bending over His lips gradually lowered and drooped, obviously looking uninterested and preoccupied. Huo Lang''s arched eyebrows slightly frowned and asked: "What unexpected things happened in the county during the past few days when I was out?" Si Ningning calmed down and shook her head in embarrassment, "No, no, don''t make blind guesses. I''ll go back with you and pack up my things later. Oh, by the way... Do I need to tell Academician Liang about this? What if she is still waiting for me at home tomorrow? Huo Lang heard the details revealed in Si Ningning''s words, raised his lips and smiled slightly: "It seems that you and Academician Liang are getting along well these days?" Do you get along well? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then smiled knowingly, "I guess we get along well, right? Academician Liang is a very nice person." His attention was diverted from his personal emotions, and Si Ningning gradually returned to his usual lively and talkative nature. He began to chirp with his curved lips, "Academician Liang taught me how to recognize herbs and gave me breeding notes. I will sort out these notes when I get back. Our production team may have other opportunities to choose side jobs. Also, Academician Liangs residence can still be occupied now, but it may not be possible if it gets colder in the future. I told Academician Liang that the production team has a lot of bamboo, and I will bring some bamboo with me next time. , help her renovate it..." Speaking of these words, Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang. Although she said the words, if she really wants to do it, the person who does it must be Huo Lang. Okay, Ill cut the bamboo when I get back today, and bring some of it over tomorrow, and then come over and start working on it when I have some free time. Huo Lang nodded and agreed without any hesitation. After saying this, Huo Lang asked Cheese Ningning how he was doing, "What''s going on in the county these days? About Wu Yong." There is no response yet. Si Ningning shook his head. Since there is no news, we dont know the countys real plan. Huo Lang was silent for a while, nodded and said, Ill go back today, and Ill make another trip to the county tomorrow to ask. Huo Lang tilted his chin slightly to look at Si Ningning. He stretched out his big hand as if to pull Si Ningning''s hand. After realizing that he was still in the car and there was an extra person present, Huo Lang lowered his brows and glanced at Si Ningning. Glancing at Shan Mantang in the rearview mirror in front of him, he reluctantly took back his hand, but his voice was still gentle and soothing: Dont worry, you will never be wronged by this matter. This is Holang''s promise. But when the words fell on the ears of Si Ningning and Shan Mantang, one of them lowered his head uncomfortably, said "Yeah" in a low voice and said nothing, while the other glanced at the rearview mirror teasingly. The two people behind were caught by Huo Lang by chance. ??Horang glanced over with a warning look, and Shan Mantang immediately calmed down and drove in a well-behaved manner, no longer daring to look around. After going to the guest house to pack his luggage, Si Ningning renewed the payment once more. There was still one day left before he could move in. Si Ningning took the household registration and room number check-in form to the counter on the first floor to communicate and got a dime back. After about an hour and a half''s drive from Mo Zhou, the car stopped in front of the mountain forest cable bridge. Huo Lang asked Shan Mantang to pick him up at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. After that, he and Si Ningning walked slowly under the afterglow of the setting sun pouring down from the gaps between the trees. Walking towards the third production team of Jiling Brigade. In the past, when we went out together, Si Ningning would always have endless things to say, but today she had a lot of things to say. Along the way, her two little hands were tangled together, holding the straps of her backpack. She nodded slightly and looked at her toes as she walked slowly forward, quietly without saying a word. , she looked even more like a boudoir lady than the boudoir lady who never left the house or walked out. Its only been a few days since we last met, so were already unfamiliar, and that shouldnt be the case. ??Holang was holding the rattan box, looking at Si Ningning''s pointed chin, and said in a low voice: "Are you worried?" "Well..." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, her head shaking like a rattle, "No." Then dont say anything? ??Huo Lang bowed forward slightly and looked at Si Ningning from a diagonal angle. Si Ningning had her head buried, but when she saw Huo Lang''s funny eyes from the corner of her eye, she stopped tensing up and blushed again. Si Ningning quickly moved her eyes to one side, fearing that Huo Lang would ask again later, so she remained silent and said, "I have heard a saying that people can see light when they close one eye. The eyes are white, but black is not visible. After finishing his words, Si Ningning turned around and looked into Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes. His dark deer eyes were clear and translucent. In addition to reflecting Huo Lang''s appearance at this time, there was also a vague intention of encouraging him to try. Huo Lang didn''t hesitate and subconsciously closed one eye. Just for a moment, Si Ningning laughed out loud. Before Huo Lang could react, he heard Si Ningning say: "Did you just flatter me?" Eyes?" ??Huo Lang was stunned for a moment before he realized it was a routine. He said "you" and subconsciously raised his hand to braid Si Ningning''s hair as punishment. Si Ningning didn''t give him this chance. She chuckled and jumped out, "Okay, stop talking about ''you, you, me, me,'' and leave quickly! It''s going to be dark if you don''t go back!" ??Horang paused slightly for half a beat when he wanted to catch up, and then picked it up again the next moment. He sighed lightly and stepped on the beam with a pampering expression to follow the beautiful figure in front of him. ?Entering the boundary of the production team, the uncles who were busy in the farmland under the mountain road saw Huo Lang and Si Ningning. They raised their voices and asked: "Alang, Si Zhiqing, your work is done!" "Si Zhiqing, what''s the county like? You''ve seen the world now, haven''t you? Hahaha!" the well-intentioned uncle joked. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to answer, another older sister-in-law took up the words of the uncle in front of her: "Uncle Sixth, why are you so confused when you are not yet old? Si Zhiqing is from the city. Hey! Whats not better in the city than in the county? Damn it, Im so hot and confused! Hahaha~ The place was bustling with activity. ??Ning Ning, the mountain road boss, scratched his head with a smile and said nothing. After looking at each other, he and Huo Lang went to Zhao Hongbing''s house to report. Si Ningning''s injuries had faded. He took out the clothes he had borrowed at Luo Daqing''s house and gave them to Zhao Hongbing, asking Zhao Hongbing to take them there when he had time. Then he tactfully told the news that the county had not responded in the past few days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： routine inspection Chapter 259 Routine Inspection Theres no movement at all? Whats going on? ??Zhao Hongbing frowned and scratched the scalp on the back of his head with his experienced hands, making a "sizzling" sound. "It''s not urgent. I''ll go over and inquire tomorrow." Huo Lang stood up and said, "Si Zhiqing and Mo Zhiqing are members of the third team. The third team doesn''t have great skills, but they are not afraid of others looking for trouble. The county doesn''t care, so let''s go Report to the higher authorities. ??Holang''s attitude is tough, and the meaning revealed between the lines is obvious. This matter can be easily changed. With him around, the third team refuses to suffer. Zhao Hongbing was worried at first, but when he heard this, he immediately found his backbone, "Okay, then we''ll see what the county says. If it doesn''t work, we have to complain to the higher authorities. How can we go to the brigade to gather together? I''ll go!" "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded slightly and glanced sideways at Si Ningning. "You should go back first. You should be busy and rest. I''ll tell the captain something." Zhao Hongbing also waved his hand and said: "Okay, Si Zhiqing, you go back and rest first. I have something else to do and I will take time to talk to you alone another day." Si Ningning nodded, took the rattan box from Huo Lang and turned away. ??It was already dark, and Si Ningning returned to the educated youth spot following the smoke coming from the windows of every house. The main room on the girl''s side of the educated youth spot was filled with a large table, and everyone was eating. Si Ningning stepped onto the steps at the door. The noise attracted everyone to turn around. Mo Bei nodded to Si Ningning. Song Shuhan was the second to react. He put out a shy smile and called "Si Zhiqing". Everyone else was stunned. After a while, he suddenly reacted. Si Zhiqing! Ning Ning, you are back! ?Li Lingyuan was the first to bear the brunt, followed closely by Xu Shuhua, Jiang Yue and others, who rushed to the door and surrounded Si Ningning as she walked into the house. Im back, Im back. Si Ningning waved her hands and curled her lips into a smile, You guys sit down and eat. Ill put the things down first. Then have you eaten? Its too late to cook, and everyone hasnt used their chopsticks yet. Can you share a bowl with me? "No need, you can eat. I came back from eating in the county." Si Ningning smiled and entered the room. After hearing this, everyone sat back at the table and continued eating. Jiang Yue followed Si Ningning into the room holding the lunch box. , his eyes scanned Si Ningning up and down through the blurry light, "Are you okay?" Jiang Yue''s voice was very low, and after asking, she added: "Mo Bei said that he was asked by the academician from the county to get some books. I don''t believe him. His head was broken... and you were walking like that that day." urgent." "It was a bit unexpected that day, but it was nothing serious. I just followed the bullock cart on the brigade to the county and took care of it temporarily. Later, it was inconvenient because I was a **** and I had to go to the academician''s place, so the captain came back. Call Song Shuhan over," Si Ningning explained calmly. ???The morning after Mo Bei was hospitalized, Zhao Hongbing went to the hospital and told Si Ningning to speak up at that time. He was afraid that the news would not be heard well, and he was afraid that it would cause panic among many women who knew about it. What Si Ningning said was exactly what Zhao Hongbing told him. It was similar to what Jiang Yue heard. However, Jiang Yue still didn''t quite believe it and continued to ask: "What about the book given by the academician? Let me take a look. of?" Si Ningning patted the rattan box and said, "It''s all in there. Not only are there books, but also Academician Liang''s notes, which are very precious. I''ll take them out to show you when the light gets better tomorrow." Seeing Si Ningning''s confident and nagging look, Jiang Yue felt her heart twisting. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but finally chose to nod, "Okay, don''t forget it! Get up early tomorrow morning I want to see it! Anyway, we will know whether it is true or false when the time comes. "Okay, hurry up and eat! I''m going to get some water to wash up. I''m exhausted. I want to have a good sleep after washing." "Okay, go ahead! I''m going to wash the dishes soon." Jiang Yue ran out of the room. Si Ningning smiled lightly and patted the unnecessary dust on the box. He pushed aside the mosquito net and pushed the box into the back of the bed. The pickle jar was temporarily pushed under the bed. He will take the time to wash it tomorrow and see what to pickle. Si Ningning then put his hands on the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed to rest for a while before packing up his clothes and washing up. The sky was completely dark, and the educated youth spot went from quiet to noisy, and then noisy to quiet. The lights in the room were turned off. In the darkness, Xu Shuhua and the others asked Si Ningning about the details of the past few days, but Si Ningning used the same excuse as Jiang Yue. Revealed. Perhaps they knew that Si Ningning had a "difficult" life in the county these days. Seeing that Si Ningning had no intention of talking more, Xu Shuhua and the others stopped asking, and instead informed Si Ningning in a few words. Some situations on the natural production team: ?For example, the literacy class has been set up. Zhao Hongbing has built a lot of "desks" with adobe and wooden boards. As Jiang Yue suggested before, he also applied for glass from the brigade. It is said that it will be delivered in a few days. The same goes for the black paint needed for the blackboard. Now the wooden original-color blackboard has been nailed to the wall in the literacy class, and we are just waiting for the paint to be delivered and painted. ?In addition, there is the "test field" circled for growing mushrooms at Nanshanjiao. Although the number of mushrooms harvested from each log is not the same, the harvest is still considerable. Just think about it, there are more than 40 households in the three teams. When the mushrooms were harvested for the first time in the experimental field, Zhao Hongbing said that each family would get two kilograms, so in the end there was only half a basket left! Because the mushroom strains were researched by Si Ningning, Zhao Hongbing always remembered this. Afterwards, half a basket of mushrooms was sent directly to the educated youth spot. Xu Shuhua and the others cleaned them and tore them into small pieces. They have been drying them on the steps for the past few days. Keep it, move it out to dry for a day tomorrow and then bag it, keep it for winter and eat it later. When Xu Shuhua and the others were talking about these things, Si Ningning listened very carefully, and she thought to herself that according to what she said, the two bags of bacteria she had given Zhao Hongbing before had produced at least 120 kilograms of mushrooms. This is just the first planting, and some details are still not well controlled. In the future, as we slowly explore, the yield should be even more impressive. The most important thing is how many days it takes from planting to fruiting? The day they went to see the movie was the 3rd, and today is the 12th. It has been three days since the mushrooms were delivered, that is, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... Si Ningning clasped her fingers on the mat under her body and counted silently. It only took six days for the mushrooms to mature and be harvested. I have to say that the climate here is really suitable for growing mushrooms. ??If things continue like this, the harvest will be harvested in six days, not just in seven days, but also in ten days. The experimental field alone can harvest three to four hundred kilograms in one month. According to the relatively cheap price of vegetables, which is two cents per catty, 400 catties of mushrooms is only eight yuan. The value of work points in the third team is converted. One work point is four cents. Calculated based on ten work points for a month, it is twelve yuan. This is the amount of money a strong laborer earns in a month, which does not include expenses such as meals. Looking at mushrooms, compared to working in the fields every day, it is really much easier. You can take care of it in your spare time. Eight yuan a month, why not? The buzz in the room gradually quieted down, and within a moment, heavy breathing could be heard vaguely. Si Ningning silently considered it, then turned slightly sideways for a while, placed his left hand between his cheek and the pillow, and closed his eyes to prepare for sleep. ?At the same time, on the other side, Huo Lang walked out of the gate of Zhao Hongbing''s house. Behind him, Zhao Hongbing lit a kerosene lamp and packed up in a big way. Chen Lianmi helped take out several broken baskets stacked on top of each other from the utility room in the courtyard, and muttered in confusion: "Where are you doing this so late at night? This utility room has been here for 800 years. If it doesnt move, what are you doing to clean it up? "Why do you talk so much, mother-in-law? What do you know? Didn''t you hear what Alang said at that time? Cadres have come to the capital. In a few days, they will not only come to our brigade, but also our production team! What are you talking about? Coming?" Zhao Hongbing touched his chin and smacked his lips, then said after a while: "Oh, yes, yes, let''s call for a routine inspection! Come and see the results of our production team''s work and understand how the production team generates income!" "Alang went on a long trip a few days ago. I saw that 80% of the time he was here to pick up this cadre from the capital. I guess it wasn''t a "routine inspection" when he came here. He just knew Alang and came to visit him. So I brought you here. Lets take a walk around this team, Chen Lianmi hummed. Zhao Hongbing smiled instead of getting angry, "What happened by the way? Those are cadres from the capital! Other production teams who want to be ''by the way'' haven''t had the opportunity yet! Just wait and see, it will be lively by then." Zhao Hongbing raised his chin and said, "Hurry and clean up! I''ll come over tomorrow morning to sweep and wipe the dust. I''ll come in at half a small table. Then I''ll put chairs and a teapot, and it will be a serious reception room! " ?? Chen Lianmi didn''t have much education and couldn''t understand what Zhao Hongbing was talking about about the reception room. She angrily cursed "It''s just a waste of time", but the movements of her hands were much neater. ?The night passed in a hurry, and Si Ningning finished breakfast and tidied up the bed. She hadn''t stayed there for several days and felt that there was some dust accumulated on the bed. When Si Ningning was cleaning up, she remembered what Jiang Yue said yesterday. When she got up in the morning, she wanted to read the book she brought back. What was the result? It wakes up in the morning, and I have no time to eat breakfast. After washing, Jiang Yue was put on the lunch box, and ran out of the braid while compiling the braids. Si Ningning took the damp blanket on the bed outside to dry, and took the pickle jar he brought back yesterday to the well to clean, then put it on the steps beside the door to dry, and after feeding a few rabbits, Then he closed the gate of the educated youth point and went up to the team. I originally thought that after returning to the production team, I would go to work in the pig pen step by step, but as soon as I hit the side of the house with my walking stick, I bumped into Zhao Hongbing. Hi, Si Zhiqing, are you going to the pig pen? "Yes, captain, you are here...to see me if you have something to do?" Si Ningning nodded gently, remembering that last night Zhao Hongbing said that he would come to her alone another day if something happened, and this "another day" is probably now. As expected, Zhao Hongbing grinned and nodded heartily, "That''s the thing. Si Zhiqing is smart and can guess everything. Walk and talk as you go." Si Ningning was a little embarrassed by the praise, she nodded shyly and said "Yeah", and walked beside Zhao Hongbing. "It turns out that I arranged for you to work in the pig pen. Since you haven''t come back from the county these days, I sent someone else to take over the work in the pig pen. It just so happened that the literacy class was about to start. Si Zhiqing, in the meantime You can spend a few days preparing for the children''s courses." Okay, I know Captain. As he spoke, he arrived near the newly established literacy class. The doorway had been rolled over by stone rollers and was now flat. A group of children were playing a game there with their legs set up and bumping into each other. Seeing Zhao Hongbing and Si Ningning coming over, the kids quickly put down their legs and stood obediently, "Uncle Hongbing/Hello, Teacher Si!" ?Seven or eight children were called Zhao Hongbing, and their names were somewhat different. However, they were all called "Teacher Si" by Si Ningning, which really shocked Si Ningning. ??Zhao Hongbing glanced at Si Ningning with a rather proud expression, "How about Si Zhiqing? These kids are not bad, right?" Si Ningning was stunned. She probably knew that these children would call her "teacher" because they were all taught by Zhao Hongbing. ??At first, she was a little confused, but after she recovered, Si Ningning didnt think anything was wrong anymore. Its pretty good, but I didnt expect it to happen so quickly. This is the truth. Si Ningning always thought that these things would have to wait until classes officially started, so she told these children. It might as well have been that Zhao Hongbing had said it in advance. After all, she was not a real teacher. She always felt that letting others call her teacher would give her an embarrassing illusion. "Hahaha, I just said, this is the arrangement, you can''t go wrong!" Zhao Hongbing laughed loudly, raised his hand in front of him, and continued: "Come on, Si Zhiqing, go inside and take a look." Si Ningning followed him into the house to take a look. The literacy class is in a big room. Just like what Si Ningning heard yesterday, the original color blackboard has been hung up and the anti-theft railings on the windows have been installed. However, the areas where glass and window paper need to be attached to the window sash are still empty. Wait. After the glass "arrives", it should be refinished at that time. The area of ??the house is about thirty square meters, with twenty-two small tables made of adobe and irregular wooden boards. This number is based on the number of children signed up by the production team to study, Si Ningning knew. Si Ningning walked around in a circle. There were windows on both sides of the walls of the literacy class. In addition, there was still a small area of ????the roof tiles that was empty. They would fill it in when the glass arrived later, so the light in the room was very good. The four The corners are also very open. Si Ningning nodded while looking at it. Passing by the small desk, she stretched out her hand and lightly rubbed her fingertips across the tabletop. The tabletop was also planed with a plane. There would be no "stuck" appearance when writing without something on it. "Lengdeng" feeling. ??Zhao Hongbing really paid attention to it and arranged everything he could think of. Captain, this room can be used as a classroom, but the commune has assigned tasks to set up literacy classes for adults... We only hold classes for children. Will there be anything to say to the commune later? Si Ningning was a little worried that Zhao Hongbing was too radical and only cared about his children, and would not be able to make a job with the commune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： status quo, plan Chapter 260 Current situation, planning Si Zhiqing, you dont have to worry about this. Ive made arrangements for these days. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and explained: "Everyone can''t find time to go to the fields during the day, so you and Jiang Zhiqing will come here during the day. Every household will have something to do, and they can''t all come. Let one person from each family come, and Xu Zhiqing and the others will smoke every night. Come here in an hour, an hour and a half." Si Ningning nodded, "Okay, captain, just make the arrangements. We will follow your arrangements." Zhao Hongbing said "haha" with a smile and waved his hand, "We''ve seen it here, let''s go to the experimental field and have a look? Can we also make plans for the mushrooms?" As soon as Zhao Hongbing said these words, Si Ningning knew that he already had an idea in his mind, so he nodded again and said, "Okay." Then she waited silently for Zhao Hongbing to speak. When Zhao Hongbing spoke, she listened carefully: I originally thought that I had to work **** mushrooms, but I never thought it would be so easy? Si Zhiqing, its all thanks to you cultivating those, uh...mushroom seeds! ??The results, which were average or even less than ideal in Si Ningning''s eyes, seemed to be a great surprise and very satisfactory to Zhao Hongbing. It is not impossible to understand if you think about it carefully. In this era, various materials are in short supply, communes cannot compete for fertilizer quotas, human fertilizers are not supplied, and crop harvests are not ideal. Of course, expectations for mushrooms are not very high. No, I just did some research... Its not that difficult. Just pay more attention to the details. If the captain finds a suitable candidate later, I can hand it over to everyone, and everyone can try to cultivate it. I think this arrangement will work, but Im not in a hurry right now. This year, we will focus on the mushroom test fields. When winter comes and we have some free time, we will organize people to clear out all the vacant areas, so in this aspect Zhao Hongbing paused for a moment, then continued with a "hehe": "It''s up to you, Si Zhiqing, and I''ll give you work points for this matter. Excluding the literacy class, an additional thirty work points will be counted at the end of each month. Do you think that''s okay?" In fact, Zhao Hongbing''s words were mostly based on solicitation. Si Ningning said it was not difficult or troublesome, but this was not the case. Zhao Hongbing was really elusive whether it was true or not. Moreover, the difficulty of being a scholar might not be the same as the definition of the ideas of these rough and tumble men. It''s a little different. Zhao Hongbing was really afraid that he would be underpaid for these thirty work points, so he added, "It''s not stable yet, so I can''t guarantee you. When the mushrooms grow stably, if you want to eat mushrooms later, just go there and get them. Look, Can it be done? Cultivation of bacterial strains may not be something that others can do at the moment, but it is not difficult for Si Ningning at all. It can be done with a little patience, and as long as you keep it well, it can be used for a long time... Si Ningning didn''t think his labor was cheap, but looking at the situation, thirty extra work points a month was really fine. As for getting mushrooms and the like, it didn''t matter. If he really wanted to eat educated youth, he could also plant some rotten wood by the well in front of the door. point. ?However, you can negotiate the price when buying things. If someone calculates your wages for you, and if there is less, you can negotiate for an extra. How can you subtract for the less if someone else gives you more? Si Ningning nodded: "Okay, but captain, the process of cultivating mycelium requires alcohol and some transparent sealed bottles... Well, cans and bottles should be fine, just a few." Alcohol is a consumable product that will be used every time, and the higher the concentration, the better. ??If Zhao Hongbing buys something, Si Ningning can use it "slowly" if there is space, but some things must be made clear. If you don''t say this, if Zhao Hongbing really asks someone to come and learn from her, and then they find out that they need to use alcohol or other things, they may be grateful to you at the first time, but they will also be surprised that you didn''t tell them that you need these things. Instead, I pay for it myself... ?People may not necessarily have evil in their hearts, and Si Ningning doesnt want to think of people that bad. ?? She wants to use her own ability to lead and help the people around her, but she must do everything in a measured way. Excessive kindness will arouse the suspicion of others, and ultimately lead to a tiring and tiring result. That is not what she wants. Zhao Hongbing nodded knowingly, "Alcohol, cans and bottles... ok, I''ll pay attention to this when I get back. That mushroom seed Si Zhiqing made last time, didn''t you come up with all the stuff? You didn''t say a word, how is that good?" Si Ningning nodded, then shook his head again, "I brought some alcoholic iodine with me when I came from home, just to prevent skin scratches and minor injuries. I happened to have these on hand when I was studying this hyphae, so I used it first. , but not too much, it wont take more than two times to cultivate mycelium. Si Ningning briefly explained why he had these things. At the same time, he also told Zhao Hongbing tactfully that the iodine and alcohol were brought here to prevent injuries, and the quantities would not be large. ??Zhao Hongbing scratched the back of his head twice and nodded repeatedly: "Understood, understood, I know all these things." ?The little girl took out the research results and let them enjoy the benefits. Do they really just want to enjoy the benefits? They cannot share the difficulties in research, and the expenses required in the process can always make up for it. If you dont know, you wont talk about it, but once you know, you cant just ignore it. Whats the point of just sitting back and enjoying the gains? With the idea settled in his mind, Zhao Hongbing turned serious, nodded and said seriously: "Si Zhiqing, you have to speak out about things like this in the future. This is a major event that benefits the production team, even the brigade, and the commune. We may not understand the details. , but if you need support in terms of manpower or material, if nothing else, I will try my best to get it for you! Okay! Si Ningning smiled brightly and nodded vigorously. As they talked, they arrived at the "test field". Si Ningning and Zhao Hongbing chatted and looked at the mushrooms on the wooden shelves. In the past, the mushrooms on the wooden shelves should have been harvested by cutting the bottoms with a knife. Nowadays, each wooden man has a lot of aging and shrunken mushroom bases. You can vaguely see the neat oblique cuts on it. Si Ningning looked around and pointed out the problem, "These woods are large in size and can be replanted several times before replacing the wood. However, in order not to affect the growth of the next crop of mushrooms, these low stubbles must be removed." Zhao Hongbing listened and took notes. Hearing Si Ningning say that wood needs to be replaced after planting it several times, he couldn''t react for a long time, "Isn''t this wood still a consumable? Why do we need to replace it?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s not what I meant, um..." Si Ningning let out a long "hmm" and explained in detail, "Even if fertilizers are applied during normal farming, the same crop cannot be planted multiple times. For example, some paddy fields will be planted with soybeans after a good harvest, because soybeans have nitrogen-fixing properties. It can increase nitrogen in the soil and increase soil fertility. "The principle is actually the same. We also have requirements for wood when growing mushrooms, not only humidity, but also nutrition. At present, there is no material or species similar to "soybeans" found in wood that can improve and neutralize the growth environment. , then you can only plant mushrooms a few times and let the wood sit idle for a period of time, allowing it to breed bacteria and other microorganisms according to the laws of nature. Si Ningning gave a long speech, many of which Zhao Hongbing didn''t understand very well, such as the nitrogen fixation of soybeans, nitrogen elements, and microorganisms. Zhao Hongbing didn''t even know what those were. But one thing Zhao Hongbing can confirm is that growing soybeans can indeed fertilize the land. Zhao Hongbing never doubted Si Ningning. If he didn''t understand, he would only attribute it to his lack of education and shallow education. Moreover, from what Si Ningning said, "Soybeans can fertilize the land," Zhao Hongbing confirmed that Si Ningning did understand this. Something, so he nodded and said: "I probably know what''s going on, but the standard of the wood is still unclear. Si Zhiqing, you need to pay more attention to this later." "No problem." Si Ningning responded with a smile with crooked eyes, and then thoughtfully gave Zhao Hongbing examples of several things that can be used to grow mushrooms, "Sawdust, straw, and corn cobs can all be used to grow mushrooms. Mushrooms and sawdust require plastic film, which is relatively expensive, so it would be more suitable to cultivate strains. " "Straw and corn cobs are suitable for growing indoors, and there is no need to buy a shelf. Just lay a layer of plastic film on the ground, then a layer of straw/corn cobs and a layer of fungus powder. Lay out several layers depending on the situation. Finally, cover with plastic film and wait. Thats it. This kind of planting method requires the bacteria planted inside to develop again and has a growth time, so the mushrooms will be slower. "Then this mushroom...isn''t it." Zhao Hongbing mistakenly said that the straw was a mushroom. He tapped his mouth and continued to ask Si Ningning, "Does the straw and corncobs of this kind of mushroom also need to be processed?" Si Ningning nodded, "Yes, you can boil it in high-temperature hot water in a pot, or soak it in lime water according to the proportion." As long as the proportion is reasonable, lime water can also achieve complete sterilization. "Oh, so..." Zhao Hongbing nodded thoughtfully, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Si Zhiqing, plastic film is difficult to get, let''s just stick to the wood first, and if we get the plastic film in the future, we can try it again Anyway, choose the best option! Captain, theres still half a year left in this year, and the mushroom business has just started, so were not in a hurry. Investment is necessary. As long as you consider growing mushrooms indoors, the plastic film issue will have to be implemented sooner or later. ?But as Zhao Hongbing said, if you want to do this, you have to experiment. The industry is not developed these days, and plastic films are not cheap. Thinking about it, Si Ningning said: "By the way, Captain, I just remembered that if high-concentration alcohol is difficult to handle, we can find quicklime and adjust the lime water ourselves later." Hey, okay! After confirming that Zhao Hongbing had finished talking about the business, Si Ningning planned to stroll back to the educated youth point. However, after taking only two steps, Si Ningning turned around and called Zhao Hongbing, "Captain." Ah? Whats the matter? Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, his pupils swayed twice before he asked: "Captain, has Comrade Huo Lang gone out today?" ??Horang has errands in the county, so he does not need to issue a letter of introduction when he goes to the county. Documents such as a letter of introduction and certification for errands in the county also come from his work unit. Generally speaking, there is no need to inform Zhao Hongbing, but the families of Huo Lang and Zhao Hongbing are close, and Huo Lang also takes care of the farm work of the team, and he is afraid that Zhao Hongbing will temporarily arrange things for him, and he will be delayed when he goes out later. , so every time something happens, Holang will come over and say hello. Si Ningning is the right person to ask. I went, I went early in the morning, what happened? Si Zhiqing, what do you want from Alang? I left early in the morning, so I should be back earlier in the afternoon, right? Lets go to the bamboo forest in the afternoon. Si Ningning thought about it, shook her head with a long "hmm", smiled and waved her hands and ran back, "It''s nothing, I''m going back to the captain, you should go back early, it''s time to have lunch soon." Hey, okay. Zhao Hongbing responded and saw Si Ningning running away. There is no need to work in the pig pen for the time being. Zhao Hongbing said that before the literacy class starts, Si Ningning can prepare more lessons. Si Ningning has prepared a lot of various short texts and simple poems by great men, and he doesnt plan to prepare any more for the time being. He plans to start classes then and see how well the children can accept them. ??Although I dont plan to learn new knowledge points, you can think of short stories or something in your free time. Using interesting allusions to teach children about worldly truths is often more effective than orthodox texts. Thinking in her heart, Si Ningning had already untied the rope on the gate of the Educated Youth Point. After entering the house and putting down his backpack and other things, he went out and closed the gate, took out the ax from the space and went to the bamboo forest behind the house. ?Look for and collect thin bamboos such as arrow bamboo in the bamboo forest where thick moso bamboos are everywhere, and put the trunks of rotten wood that you encounter along the way into the space. Bamboo was shaved into bamboo poles and kept in the space for later use, and rotten wood and the like were thought to be used as seed piles if one wanted to grow mushrooms in the space. It was almost noon when everyone was so busy that Si Ningning withdrew from the bamboo forest. He washed away the sweat on his face and the black ash on his arms from the bamboo at the well, sat down and took a breather. He went into the room and took out the notes he got from Academician Liang. He took out the book that he had taken out of the space and tore off the cover from before and moved it to the table in the main room. Si Ningning made a cup of malted milk and sat at the table to drink it while carefully looking at the old cover of the notes. Looked up. ?Liang Qinghong is an academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Si Ningning thought she only specialized in livestock husbandry, but this was not the case. This can be seen from her notes. Although the notebook looks broken and old, in fact, after turning over the first few pages, both the pages and the content are very complete, and the knowledge involved is also very broad, including the habits of domestic animals, as well as common diseases and Some rare but difficult diseases are listed together with their corresponding solutions. In addition, there are also some herbal medicines that I remember very clearly... When Liang Qinghong taught Si Ningning how to identify herbal medicines a few days ago, Si Ningning thought they were all used to treat livestock diseases. After reading the notes, she realized that was not the case. Most of the rare or common medicinal materials were used to treat livestock diseases. Various illnesses in people. Digression: Its been a long time since I asked for votes! It''s the end of the month soon, please give me a wave of votes, hey, hey, I''m asking for recommended tickets and monthly tickets, okay? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： The above outline is online Chapter 261 is online ?Like some herbal medicines with unfamiliar names, there are patterns outlined with pens on one side. Although the painting is rough, the characteristics of the medicinal materials are clearly highlighted. After flipping through a few pages, Si Ningning didnt recognize the names of some of them. After looking at the pictures, he naturally associated them with several plants he had seen near the production team before. The pictures evoked associations. At first, reading the notes felt a bit boring. Gradually, Si Ningning became interested and became more and more fascinated. ?Time passed by one minute and one second, and the cicadas chirped alternately in the canopy of trees outside the door. At noon, other educated youths rolled up their hat brims and fanned themselves into the house. Si Ningning didn''t notice it at first. "What are you looking at?" Xu Shuhua was the first to speak. She looked at Si Ningning while asking, but hung her hat on the wall with a familiar hand. ??Jiang Yue followed, "I know! It must be a book borrowed from the county academician a few days ago!" ??Jiang Yue was a little skeptical yesterday, but now she saw the pile of books piled in Si Ningning''s hand and was instantly convinced. Turning around and sitting next to Si Ningning, Jiang Yue folded her arms and leaned on the table and asked, "Ningning, can I take a look?" Look, be careful when turning the pages, dont tear them. Si Ningning smiled and nodded. ?Jiang Yue said "yeah" and said "I know" in a higher voice. Then she picked up the book and flipped through a few pages, trying to find the type of book she liked. When Xu Shuhua and the others heard the commotion, they couldn''t sit still anymore and stepped forward one after another: "Ning Ning, can we watch?" Si Ningning nodded and answered in unison: "Okay." A group of people gathered around and chatted for a while, then sat down neatly at the table, passing books one by one. If anyone found the type they liked, they would keep it. If not, they would pass it to the next person. Si Ningning asked them to be careful not to damage the pages when reading, and then let them go. She herself held the notes and read them with gusto. Maybe the books I had read before were not about this. The more Si Ningning read, the more curious he became. He hastily solved the lunch problem and took some time in the afternoon to find a place to plant the potatoes that had grown green sprouts after not eating them in the past few days. Si Ningning He sat on the threshold holding the notes and continued reading. Unknowingly, he lost track of time. When he realized it, the sun had already tilted, and a large shadow of the tree crowns and roofs had accumulated in front of the educated youth spot. Si Ningning held the notes in one hand and took out his pocket watch with the other and took a look. It was already four to five in the afternoon. It''s fifteen, and it''s five minutes to five o''clock. ??Horang went to the county to do errands and inquire about news, and there were cars picking him up and dropping him off there and back. He should be back by about this time, right? ?Si Ningnings clear deer eyes flickered slightly, she closed her notes and put them in her space, then she took the educated youth point door and walked towards the production team. The identity of the teacher seems to have been settled. Whether it is children or adults who meet along the way, everyone who sees Si Ningning has a smile on their face, and they also say politely, " "Teacher Si". ?Si Ningning is quite calm in front of children, but still a little embarrassed in front of adults, so she can''t help but say a few polite words. But as more people called her like this, she gradually got used to it, and in the end she was able to respond calmly and respond with a calm and polite smile. ?This day will come eventually, so its better to adapt in advance. that is ?Si Ningning, you must be worthy of the word "teacher". Si Ningning sighed softly and muttered silently in his heart. ?? I took a small path from the alley in the queue to the ridge of the field, and then walked around from the ridge to the bamboo forest. It took more than ten minutes to finally arrive in front of Chen''s house. Si Ningning stood outside the courtyard gate. Before he could speak, the people inside found him and shouted: Si Ningning! Hegu jumped three feet high, dropped the broom in his hand and jumped up to open the far door, "You''re back! Brother said you went to the county, what on earth were you busy with? For so many days, I thought that brother I sold you secretly!" He Gu seemed to have grown taller after not seeing him for a few days, and the expression on his face became more vivid and vivid, no longer as gray and lifeless as before. After staring at it twice, Si Ningning found that He Gu had turned a lot darker. "Do you know that buying and selling people is illegal?" Si Ningning reached out and slapped He Gu on the forehead, causing him to suffer a brain breakdown. He Gu covered his forehead with an "ouch", and Si Ningning leaned over again and took the opportunity to pinch He Gu''s cheek and pinch it lightly. After a while, "Where are your elder brother and Sanae? What have you been doing recently? Are you tanning?" "Hmm..." Hegu closed one eye, stood on tiptoes obediently and let Si Ningning squeeze him, and muttered vaguely: "Hmm... Big brother hasn''t come back yet, Sanae is cooking, and I''m sweeping the chicken **** in the yard. Tie Dan and the others went to catch Kemen a few days ago. The sun was so strong that we must have gotten tanned at that time. Kemen''er: frog. ?Due to psychological problems, Hegu rarely went out in the past, and he always walked alone when he went out and never interacted with his peers. Now he has gradually gone out to catch small frogs with other children, which is enough to see his change. Si Ningning was very pleased. He let go of the soft flesh on Hegu''s cheek and rubbed it again. "You have to pay attention to safety when you go out to play. You can''t go to no one''s place, and you can''t play in the water. Did you know that?" "Don''t worry, I know, these big brothers have said it a long time ago!" He Gu raised his chin in a dignified manner, and nervously grasped the corner of Si Ningning''s clothes for a while, "Are you still leaving? If you are leaving, when will you come back? return?" "Why can''t I leave? I just went to do some errands. Now I''ve pretty much done everything. If I go out occasionally, I''ll be back on the same day." Si Ningning rubbed Hegu''s little head and took out a handful of fruit peels from the bag. He walked over and said, "Take it and share it with Sanae. Remember to tell me when your elder brother comes back." It needs to be done secretly. Si Ningning blinked. He Gu nodded knowingly and blinked as if it was a signal, "I know Si Ningning." Im going back. Go and help Sanae. Remember to be careful when cooking. "Um!" ?Farewell to the Chen family, Si Ningning returned to the educated youth point along the same route. Xu Shuhua and the others had already returned and were counting the rations for the next two days. Si Ningning went into the house and put down his bag. When he came out and saw a group of people still struggling, he moved the pony and sat against the wall and said, "Why don''t we just follow the same rules as before?" Give as much as you can eat, and divide the meals into several portions. "Last time when we were receiving rations, the team leader said that the production team usually only calculates work points and rations at the end of the year. We are from out of town and have no work points when we first arrived. It is a special case that we are afraid that we will not have enough to eat. We will be divided once a month, but We can''t go on like this." Song Xiaoyun stood up to answer the question, "The captain said that we have to keep up with the production team sooner or later. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for the scorekeeper to calculate work points every month." Si Ningning has probably come to his senses. ?Just by working hard, the work points of the educated youth will definitely not be as good as those of the local commune members. Moreover, most of them dont have many work points saved now, and the rations they received last month are not enough to last for a few days. ??If you want to catch up with the production team members as soon as possible and distribute rations at the end of the year, you will definitely not be able to eat as before for a long time. Si Ningning quickly reviewed the current situation in her mind, and probably understood that Xu Shuhua and the others actually had a plan at this time, but they just didn''t say it out loud. ?The worry about being hungry is one, and the other is the issue of face. Although I am short on work points, I am also afraid that I will be the one who takes out the least rations for meals, and others will make fun of me. Just do whatever you want. Everyones working situation is the same. The rations for work points are only so much. Theres nothing to be ashamed of if you save a little. Si Ningning was silent and took the initiative to break the silence, "In addition to the usual work, there are rabbits in the educated youth spots now. I think those rabbits are almost the same size. It will be a matter of time for a baby rabbit to be raised in the nest. As long as you are active and willing Come on, I think our group of educated youths will have a better time than those who go to other brigades." In other words, as long as you work hard and have a correct attitude, you will not be hungry for long if you save food rations. Si Ningnings words temporarily relaxed the atmosphere in the hall. All educated youths also understand this truth, but except for Si Ningning, Mo Bei, and Song Shuhan, their conditions are relatively average. There is no money subsidy in daily life, and the rations they receive in the team are enough to satisfy them. reluctantly. ??At first, because of the eggs and rabbits, I felt that my future life was very promising, but now I have to tighten my belt and live a life, and the worry comes up inexplicably. In fact, lets talk about the sentence: How can you work if you dont have enough food? If you dont do your job well, how can you have food to eat? ? Worry is worry, life has to go on, can a living person still be suffocated to death by urine? ??Li Lingyuan scratched the back of his head impatiently, "Si Zhiqing is right, let''s work harder from now on. If it doesn''t work, we''ll save breakfast. The pain will only last for a while, not for the rest of our lives, so don''t be discouraged!" "Yes, yes, don''t think about those troubles and live in the present first! I won''t eat breakfast tomorrow and reduce one potato at noon. This way I can save on food rations for this month and I can last a few more days. What about you? Hurry now. Make a decision!" I didnt eat breakfast either. Its too hot at noon and I dont have a good appetite... Ill just steam two potatoes then so as not to waste the food. Song Xiaoyun continued, her voice getting softer and quieter as she spoke. ?At this time, everyone is in the same situation, and there really is no time to make fun of others. After Song Xiaoyun, except for Li Lingyuan, who ate three potatoes for lunch, several girls only had two potatoes. ?Of course these girls do not include Si Ningning. Those with difficult conditions plan to skip breakfast. On the contrary, for those with good conditions, breakfast becomes a problem. Song Shuhan and Mo Beiqi both turned their attention to Si Ningning. Si Ningning scratched his head in embarrassment, "Dinner is okay. As for breakfast... I can help you cook it occasionally, but I can''t guarantee it every day." ?Si Ningnings breakfast can be served in the space, and no one else will know whether she has eaten or not. Mo Bei and the others went to work in the fields so early. Si Ningning would have to get up earlier to make breakfast. Occasionally, it would be okay to help Mo Bei and the others. But if they did it day after day, they would have to get up early every day, even if Si Ningning didn''t want to move even if he was paid. Its not that Si Ningning didnt help, it was just that he was used to waking up naturally, so getting up early would really kill someone. ?Mo Bei nodded his jaw gently. Song Shuhan smiled shyly and looked a little embarrassed, "I understand, I understand." ?This is also a no-brainer. There is really no way to do it. I can only see if I can learn to do it myself. The issue of food rations has been discussed for the time being, but we ate very frugally for dinner that night. For seven of us, one handful of rice and one handful of rice cooked a pot of porridge that was not too thick. Si Ningning was not satisfied with eating just one bowl. Eat again. After washing up and going to bed at night, Si Ningning was thinking that the days of skipping breakfast and eating light meals should last for at least two months. All the work points saved in the past two months can be exchanged for rations at the end of the year, but the rations obtained are not enough to last until the end of next year. In other words, after the New Year, the days of frugality will continue... ?It''s okay in the short term, but in the long term, Si Ningning won''t be able to maintain the same progress as the large army. In this case, it will be a matter of time before he fires alone. This matter cannot be rushed now. Si Ningning plans to look at it later. Let''s see if there will be any changes. If it is determined that this is the situation, it will not be too late to find a way to deal with it. ?While thinking about it, Si Ningning remembered that He Gu had not come over until dark in the afternoon. In other words, Huo Lang had not come back yet... Is something holding you back? Or something else? ?Si Ningning was worried and couldn''t sleep, turning over and over, causing the ship''s plank to sway slightly, and Xu Shuhua''s side also swayed slightly. Xu Shuhua raised her head in the darkness, "What''s wrong, Ning Ning, are you feeling uncomfortable?" "Ah...No, it''s just a little hot." Si Ningning lied in a soft voice without any embarrassment. As long as there is a mosquito net, its warmer. Its so dark at night that no one can see it. You can roll up the clothes on your stomach to keep cool. "okay" Xu Shuhua lay down to sleep again. ??Under the hazy moonlight, Si Ningning remained lying on his back and stared at the dark mosquito net in trance. I dont know how long it took, but her eyelids trembled, she yawned and fell asleep on one side. ??Huo Lang didn''t come back for three days in a row. During these three days, Si Ningning stopped worrying all the time, but she was not idle either, because during this period, the brigade sent the glass and paint that Zhao Hongbing had applied for. Zhao Hongbing organized people to install the windows and lay the light-transmitting glass on the roof. He also arranged for people to paint the blackboard with black paint several times back and forth, just waiting for the paint to dry to start the class. While waiting for the blackboard paint to dry, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were assigned the task by Zhao Hongbing to organize the classroom again according to their wishes and ideas. Jiang Yue was in trouble, "What kind of regulations are there? The desks are made of wooden boards and adobe bricks. Once one is moved, the other must be moved. This is not an easy task. The captain is really too strict. Bar!" Si Ningxin said: It is indeed a bit. Although there is something wrong, it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least this persistence will be reflected in the children in the future. I think its okay in the classroom, but if the captain wants to improve the learning atmosphere and restore the campus environment, we can also start from the outside. Si Ningning said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： "other people" Chapter 262 "Others" Jiang Yue opened her eyes and turned around, "You mean, the small playground?" "Yeah." Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled, walked to the window in two steps, looked out and stretched out her hand to draw, "Although this place is not big, we don''t have many children. We can''t organize big activities. The whole Parallel Bar Head Office? "It doesn''t need to be too high. It''s only about 1.2 or 3 meters high. Children can play without having to worry about falling. What do you think?" Si Ningning looked back at Jiang Yue. ??Jiang Yue nodded, then shook her head hesitantly for a while, "I''m afraid the parallel bars will be difficult to handle, and they''re still 1.2-3 meters high." Simple sports facilities such as horizontal bars and parallel bars are available in many schools in the city, including the school where Jiang Yue stopped school. ?Although he didnt know the exact height, Jiang Yueneng was sure that the height of the horizontal and parallel bars was definitely over 1.3 meters. ?These things also need to be applied for, and you may not be able to apply for them. Even if you apply for them, the height is not appropriate. Si Ningning smiled lightly and shook her head, "I praised you for your progress a while ago, why are you starting to get into trouble again?" Huh? Jiang Yue was confused. Si Ningning continued: "We can make things like horizontal bars and parallel bars ourselves. As long as we choose suitable and strong wood, won''t we decide the height ourselves?" ?Jiang Yue''s eyes lit up and she understood instantly, "I think it works!" Then lets choose a place first? After confirming it, we can talk to the captain? "Okay! But if you want to put it this way, Ning Ning, can we consider adding things that we can do ourselves? For example, skipping ropes or something, rub one with a straw rope regularly, and you can take it with you during breaks. Children playing together? This is a good idea, maybe it can be done. As soon as Jiang Yue heard Si Ningning''s agreement, she jumped three feet high in excitement, "Then, I''ll add it! There''s no need to tell the captain about this, I can just do it myself later!" Jiang Yue raised her fist excitedly, and Si Ningning beside her put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, "Okay, come on~" ??The two girls wandered around the flat land outside the classroom, choosing a place, and finally selected an open space under the shadow of the tree canopy, and then walked hand in hand toward the production team leader Zhao Hongbing''s house. After twisting and turning into the alley, and then walking out of the alley for about ten steps, there was Zhao Hongbingjia. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were walking happily. As soon as they took one foot out of the alley, they bumped into Mo Mo. Bei and Song Shuhan. The moment they passed each other, Jiang Yue suddenly asked carelessly: "Have you finished work? Why are you so early today?" Mo Bei shook his head. Its not like getting off work. Mo Bei always spoke little. He shook his head and said nothing more. At this time, Song Shuhan, who was following him, was like a roundworm in his belly. He answered for him: "Given the time, the stitches on Mo Bei''s head will have to be removed tomorrow." , I came back a little early today to say hello to the captain and ask for leave. " Thats it. Jiang Yue said Oh and nodded. ??Si Ningning heard Song Shuhan''s words and subconsciously moved his eyes up to Mo Bei''s forehead. The wound had stopped bleeding, but he still insisted on changing the dressing every day after returning from the hospital. Now the gauze covering the wound was stained with medicine and was mottled in color. It was not considered dirty, but it was indeed the same as Mo Bei''s excessive blood loss. The sharp contrast between the face that has not completely recovered its complexion. ??The tall young man has a bandage on his forehead and his face is gray and pale. He is obviously tall and straight, but standing quietly beside Song Shuhan at this moment, people always feel an inexplicable feeling of weakness and vulnerability. ?? Feeling of guilt came over, and Si Ning Ningping and Mingming''s heart sank slightly in an instant, "Has the captain approved the leave? When will I arrive tomorrow..." Oh, Si Zhiqing, Jiang Zhiqing, are you here? Before Si Ningning finished speaking, he was stopped by Zhao Hongbing who was not far away. The four people in the alley stood in clever postures. Mo Bei and Song Shuhan stood on the inside of the alley, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue stood on the outside, and Zhao Hongbing stood at the door of his house. Only Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were seen standing at the door. Mo Bei and Mo Bei were not visible there. ?Seeing that Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were silent, Zhao Hongbing felt a little puzzled, beckoned and continued: "Si Zhiqing, Jiang Zhiqing, have you discovered something? Come here and go into the room to talk." Hearing this, Jiang Yue reached out and took Si Ningning''s hand as a reminder, but did not urge her. Mo Bei noticed the details and nodded to Si Ningning. Maybe it was because he was still weak. There was a fragile softness in his cold voice, "Go first, and we''ll talk about it later when we return to the Educated Youth Point." Okay. Si Ningning nodded, slightly hooked her lips, took Jiang Yues hand and trotted out of the alley. Mo Bei stared at Si Ningning''s back for a while, then turned around and said, "Let''s go back." "Ah... um." Song Shuhan was stunned for a moment, then followed Mo Bei. Its a bit strange, or rather strange, its more appropriate to say strange. After returning from the county, Mo Bei''s attachment to Si Ningning was obviously not as strong as before. Have you finally chosen to give up on this negative relationship after deep struggle and reflection? Or, did you just make a choice and choose to conceal and suppress? Song Shuhan was unpredictable. Song Shuhan took a deep breath and looked up at the neatly trimmed hair on the back of Mo Bei''s head. Under his round glasses, his slender eyebrows briefly furrowed, and he couldn''t hide his worried look. Song Shuhan respects all peoples choices, but... The left side is the brother, the right side is the friend. No matter what, Song Shuhan does not want either party to get hurt. ?Mo Bei and Song Shuhan returned to the educated youth point one after another, and Si Ningning and Jiang Yue also entered the courtyard of Zhao Hongbing''s house. ?Perhaps it was because Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were studying and would later become teachers for the team, so Zhao Hongbing was very polite to them. Seeing the two people coming home, Zhao Hongbing had already entered the house and poured two jars of water. Si Ningning took the enamel jar and said, "Captain, you don''t have to do anything. It''s not a big deal. It''s just some of our own ideas. We can finish it in a few words." Zhao Hongbing drawled "Hey" and waved his hands with a silly smile, "Two jars of water, what kind of busy work is it? Drink, drink, haha!" Jiang Yue took a sip of water and sat next to Si Ningning. She casually mentioned what she had just discussed with Si Ningning in the literacy class, "The classroom arrangement in the literacy class is very well arranged. There is no need to adjust it. Ning and I Nings idea is the same as before. The horizontal and parallel bars help children exercise and have fun after class. " Jiang Yue glanced at Si Ningning as she spoke, and continued: "There is no need to spend money to apply for this kind of thing. We are surrounded by trees and have strong wood and the like. We can find someone with skills to do it ourselves, but this is Its up to you, the captain, to decide whether Ningning and I want to do it. Zhao Hongbing pondered for a moment. He actually doesn''t care much about things that have nothing to do with reading and literacy, but since it is Si Ningning and Jiang Yue''s suggestion, he will seriously consider it. ??If you only need wood and lumber, the third team has plenty here, but there is really nothing they would be reluctant to part with. Zhao Hongbing thought about it and turned to look at Si Ningning, "Si Zhiqing, what does this single and parallel bar look like? What are your requirements? Let me see how you can do it." Si Ningning looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the enamel jar in front of her. She dipped her fingers in some water in the enamel jar and drew parallel bars on the table, "That''s about it. It''s so thick that it can''t be grasped with one hand... Well, probably Two turns thicker than a **** handle. Zhao Hongbing looked at the table and asked suspiciously: "How do you play with this thing? Just hang it and swing it around?" "Uh..." Si Ningning was stuck for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he replied: "That''s right, so we need to ensure stability to avoid falling and hitting people." There are many ways to play the horizontal and parallel bars, but in the final analysis they all seem to be "hanging" from the top. ?Si Ningning couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed after thinking about this. Zhao Hongbing on the opposite side thought silently for a moment, then waved his hand and said cheerfully: "Okay, I understand this. I''ll keep an eye out for suitable wood later!" Si Ningning took the opportunity to recommend the location for placing the parallel bars, and then the matter was finalized. She and Jiang Yue looked at each other, and soon stayed, saying: "Then captain, we will go back first. If there is anything we need to communicate later, we will Come again." "Okay, okay, you go!" Zhao Hongbing followed behind to see the two of them out. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue both walked out of the courtyard. He added: "Si Zhiqing, Jiang Zhiqing, you need to go through the children''s classes more." Be more attentive! Dont worry, captain! ?After leaving Zhao Hongbings house, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue returned to the educated youth spot. Jiang Yue was thinking about the rabbit. As soon as she put down her things after entering the house, she ran to the vegetable field to pick radish leaves. Si Ningning sat on one side of the big table in the main room. On the opposite side sat Song Shuhan who was reading a book and Mo Bei who was drinking glucose powder. "Are you going alone tomorrow?" Si Ningning looked at Mo Bei and then at Song Shuhan, "Or will Song Shuhan accompany you?" "I''m going with Mo Bei. I''m afraid that something else will happen and Mo Bei won''t be able to handle it alone." Song Shuhan took the initiative to answer. Si Ningning nodded, "The health center in town should be able to remove the sutures, right?" "Um." ?Mo Beiqing nodded with a "hmm". "Then I..." Si Ningning thought about it for a moment, thinking of going over there tomorrow so that he could ask the doctor about the specific situation and then buy some medicine to restore physical elements. Don''t let your body weaken too quickly. leaving sequelae. However, as soon as he said two words, there was a sound of "ta da da da" footsteps outside the door, followed by the childish voices of men and women, "Si Ning Ning!" Sister Educated Youth! Are you there? My father has something to ask you! means He Gu and San Ya Hegu came over and explained that it was Huo Lang who was back. Si Ningning just came back from Zhao Hongbing''s house, and the stool was not yet warm, so Zhao Hongbing asked Sanya to come find her again... ?Then it can only be news from the county. ?Si Ningning was even more convinced that it was the news brought back by Huo Lang. Suddenly her mind moved and she swallowed the words that came to her lips. She stood up and walked towards the door. Si Ningning! When He Gu saw Si Ningning coming out, he immediately blinked like he had whispered last time. Si Ningning nodded understandingly and touched Hegu''s head gently. While leading Hegu up the team, he asked Sanya, "Sanya, what does the captain want from me?" Sanya shook her head, "I don''t know either. Brother Alang brought a sister back from the county. He didn''t know what he said to my father when he entered the house. My father raised his head and asked me to come over to you." Oh. Si Ningnings pupils swayed uncertainly twice. ?Horang did come back, and he brought back a lesbian, and he let her go as soon as he came back. Could it be that... Si Ningning was a little confused at first, but after thinking about Sanya''s words carefully, she could vaguely deduce something in her mind. As for lesbians, would they be other victims in the Wu Yong incident? Lets go, lets go faster! "oh!" Si Ningning held each others hands, and the three of them immediately started running along the path. ?Hour to the door of Zhao Hongbing''s house in three to five minutes, Si Ningning loosened his tightly clenched hands, panted and rubbed the tops of his two little hands, "Let''s go and play first." "good!" Hegu and Sanya ran away. Si Ningning took two deep breaths. After calming down for a while, he stepped forward and crossed the threshold. "Captain, you want to see me if you have anything to do? Captain?" Si Ningning shouted twice before Zhao Hongbing responded, "Hey, hey, he''s here!" Zhao Hongbing was not in the main room, and the sound came from a small room on one side of the courtyard. Si Ningning tilted her head and came out of the small room first, Zhao Hongbing and Huo Lang. ??The moment she saw Huo Lang, Si Ningning''s eyes suddenly lit up. Huo Lang also noticed the change in her expression, and a touch of tenderness appeared in her peach blossom eyes. ??Both of them knew that there were others present at this time, so they restrained themselves, and their eyes hurriedly moved away without much contact. Zhao Hongbing, who didn''t know he was someone else, was smiling, walked briskly to Si Ningning, and said in a low voice: Si Zhiqing, Ive come here for no other reason than this time. Dont be afraid when the county leader comes and wants to see you. Were all waiting outside. When we go in later and the leader asks anything, you just tell the truth. Si Ningning nodded knowingly, "Is the captain I know from here?" Si Ningning raised her chin towards the hut. After Zhao Hongbing nodded, she added, "Shall I go in first?" "Okay, okay, go ahead, don''t be afraid, Si Zhiqing!" ?? Zhao Hongbing followed Si Ningning and gave several instructions in succession, and did not stop until the door of the hut was closed from the inside. Sitting inside were leaders from the county, and there was Huo Lang standing outside. Zhao Hongbing was embarrassed to listen to the corner, so he waved his hand and put it on Huo Lang''s shoulder, leading Huo Lang to the main room, "How about a short walk back?" Come on, uncle will pour you a jar of water, drink some water and take a rest!" "..." Huo Lang followed Zhao Hongbing''s steps, but the corner of his peach blossom eyes was staring at the closed door of the hut. It wasn''t until he entered the main room that he couldn''t see it anymore, then he looked back and said, "Thank you, uncle." " Hey! Zhao Hongbing waved his hand in anger, Whats going on? How many days have you been out and youre still being polite? "No." Haha, I know you havent, come on, sit down and drink some water! In the main room, at Zhao Hongbing''s signal, Huo Lang sat at the corner of the big table. In the small room in the courtyard, Si Ningning was also invited to sit down after briefly introducing himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Brother Huo Chapter 263 Brother Huo There are two chairs facing each other at a small square table. Si Ningning sits with waist-length hair in braids. Sitting on the other end is a man with two braids hanging on his chest, wearing a five-star red hat and wearing a military uniform. A girl in an old green military uniform. Yes, girl. She is not very old, she should be a little older than Si Ningning. ?His skin is not fair, it is a very healthy wheat color. He has a delicate appearance and a pair of almond eyes that are particularly smart... Si Ningning thought the other party was a victim when he arrived, but when he arrived, he found out he was a county leader. Seeing that he was young, Si Ningning couldn''t help but have two guesses in his mind. The first is to have relationships, and the second is to be real. No matter how the other party becomes a leading cadre, it is beyond Si Ningning''s control. All she can do is to deal with it cautiously. Si Ningning sat upright, waiting for the other party to speak first, but while waiting left and right, the girl opposite just stared at her. Si Ningning frowned slightly, shook her head inaudibly, put her little hands on the side of her face, and asked curiously: "Is there something on my face?" "Ah?" The young girl was stunned for a moment, her eyes met those of Si Ningning, and then she slowly glanced down at Si Ningning''s moist and red lips, "No, no." The young girl was a little embarrassed, but she quickly calmed down, "Look at me, I forgot to introduce myself." "My name is Yan Wenshu, and I''m from Beijing." Yan Wenshu''s almond-shaped eyes were crooked, her flesh-pink lips grinned, revealing a row of neat teeth, and she said familiarly: "They say I''m a cadre from Beijing, but actually Its all nonsense, Im just an ordinary Youth League member. As she spoke, Yan Wenshu said "hmm" and looked calm and serious: "If I really want to say something special, it would probably be that I know a little bit of Russian and English, and I am currently studying with a translator in the city..." Yan Wenshu did not continue speaking in the middle of the sentence. Instead, she covered her mouth with one hand. Her calm expression just now suddenly became frightened, as if she had said something she shouldn''t have said. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. In other words, Si Ningning felt a little confused at this moment. Thought he was a victim, but turned out not to be. I thought they were cadres from the county, but it turned out they were not. ?Later it was determined that he was a leader from Beijing, but it turned out that he was not. MP Members of Parliament are translators. Learning from the side of a translator, that is to say in vernacular, the girl in front of me named Yan Wenshu is an intern, and she is about translation. In the 1970s, everything was in short supply, especially talent. Talents like the architects mentioned before were particularly scarce. But if compared with translators, it is a huge scarcity span. ?You may be able to find an architect among a thousand people, but it is really difficult to find someone who understands foreign languages ??and can do simple translation. It is still a special period, and there are basically no foreign books on the market, and most of the work of parliamentarians is not aimed at books that are circulated privately for people to read and entertain, but some more professional and practical technical books. In addition, there are language and diplomatic translators. This type of people mostly assist leaders and various political personnel. ?Being able to be recognized by the councilors and studied under him is enough to show that Yan Wenshu has outstanding points and merits, but... Why does such an outstanding person appear here? ??Obviously I can''t reach her, I don''t know her or have any contact with her, but the first thing I did when I got there was to ask to see her by name. Don''t blame Si Ningning for thinking too much. There are indeed many unreasonable things about this matter, and the more he thinks about it, the stronger the conspiracy theory becomes in Si Ningning''s mind. ?Yan Wenshu was brought by Huo Lang. What is the relationship between them? know? Or is it something deeper? If this is the case, was the identity information that Yan Wenshu accidentally revealed really "accidentally"? Or is there something else mixed in, such as showing off? For another example, does Yan Wenshu want to use this to remind Si Ningning of the gap between her status as an educated youth and her status as a future parliamentarian? To warn Si Ningning to stay away from Huo Lang? ?It seems that no matter what it is, as long as emotions are involved, it will be particularly difficult. Si Ningning suddenly had a headache. Its a real headache, my temples are twitching, and its very uncomfortable. Si Ningning rubbed his forehead irritably, put down his hand after a while, put aside his distracting thoughts and asked proactively: "Excuse me, do you have anything to do with me?" "It''s nothing serious. Comrade educated youth, don''t be nervous." Yan Wenshu waved her hands, her almond-shaped eyes curled up, and she looked at Si Ningning meaningfully, "I saw Brother Huo always mentioning you in my letters, and I was very curious. I took advantage of the vacation when the teacher and the chief went on a visit to see what kind of outstanding comrades they are. , Brother Huo is calling. Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, her pupils flickered, her gaze shifted to one corner of the table unconsciously, and her tone was a little more distant and stiff than usual: "Comrade Yan is exaggerating. As you can see, I, like many comrades who participated in the rural exodus, are just ordinary educated youths. Comrade Huo Lang''s remarks in the letter may be embellished, and the authenticity of them is open to question. , I hope Comrade Yan will not be misled. Yan Wenshu''s eyes twinkled and her lips curved into a smile. Instead of answering, she opened the topic and talked about another thing: "I heard that Si Zhiqing understands Russian? Is he also good at cooking?" Do you know Russian? Can you cook? Si Ningning sighed and laughed, suddenly feeling helpless. ?Horang is really honest, hiding nothing and saying everything. "I can only speak ''Comrade'' in Russian, and I can only boil water for cooking." Si Ningning frowned and looked back at Yan Wenshu seriously, "Comrade Yan, to tell you the truth, recently we have A lot of things happened in the production team. If you want to understand or come to help solve these things, I think we can sit down and talk slowly. " "But if you just want to inquire and understand some personal privacy matters, with all due respect, I refuse to answer, and I don''t have a lot of time to waste on these meaningless things." Si Ningning said this with some personal emotions, but as she said, she resisted others inquiring into her privacy, especially a stranger. ? Probably she didnt expect Si Ningnings attitude to be so tough. Yan Wenshus mouth widened and she was stunned for a moment. ?It only took a moment. After she came to her senses, Yan Wenshu hesitated and said: "Well, Si Educated Youth, if you are busy, you should go back first... If there are other important things later, I will come back to you." Si Ningning nodded and said "hmm" without hesitation, got up and left. The wooden door of the hut opened with a creak. Huo Lang heard the noise in the main room and hurriedly put down the enamel jar and came out. As soon as he walked out of the main hall door, he bumped into Si Ningning who was walking out. Huo Lang followed him in two steps and grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist. "You came out so quickly. What did you say?" "What did you say?" Si Ningning raised her head and glared at Huo Lang angrily, and then struggled hard to shake off Huo Lang''s big hand, "I told you I can speak Russian! I told you I can cook!" "Don''t" ?? Huo Lang wanted to say "stop making trouble", but seeing Si Ningning''s stubborn face and the blush spreading from her cheeks to her eyes, she couldn''t say the word "make trouble". ??While they were in a stalemate, Yan Wenshu''s soft and crisp voice came from behind: "Brother Huo!" Si Ningning slowed down for half a beat, pushed Huo Lang away the next second, and quickly ran out the door. Huo Lang followed and wanted to give chase. He had already stepped out of the yard threshold, but at this moment he was stopped by Zhao Hongbing who came out of the main room, "Ah Lang, what''s going on with Si Zhiqing? I have something to discuss with you. The weather is so dark." Comrade Yan cant make it back in time today, how can we arrange accommodation? ??? Huo Lang crouched down and turned around to look back. On the other side of the hut, Yan Wenshu was standing at the door holding a suitcase. Before Huo Lang could speak, Yan Wenshu said, "Captain Zhao, I can stay at Brother Huo''s house." "Ah, this, this..." Zhao Hongbing hesitated, "Is this appropriate?" Its not appropriate! ??Zhao Hongbing believed that Huo Lang would not do anything to Yan Wenshu, but after all, it would not be good to hear about a man and a woman alone. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Hongbing suggested: "I still have an empty room in my house. You can live in it just by packing up your bed. How about Comrade Yan settle down at my house today and return to the county early tomorrow morning?" No need, Captain Zhao. Yan Wenshu waved her hand with a smile, turned to smile at Huo Lang, Brother Huo and I are acquaintances, its okay. "Well, what do you think about Alang?" Zhao Hongbing had no choice but to ask Huo Lang for his opinion. ??Huo Lang frowned and stared at Yan Wenshu. The latter shrank her neck as if she had done something wrong. After a while, she boldly winked at Huo Lang. ?Horang took a deep breath and nodded slightly. The suggestion was given and what needed to be said was said. Both Huo Lang and Yan Wenshu were willing, so Zhao Hongbing had no choice but to accept it, "Okay then!" Zhao Hongbing scratched the top of his head and said in a simple and down-to-earth manner: "Comrade Yan, you have come all the way here. Our production team doesn''t have a welcome ceremony. So, if you come to my house for dinner tonight, I will treat you well!" "Okay, Captain Zhao, I''ll come back later." Yan Wenshu responded bluntly, then ran up to Huo Lang with the box and handed the box over in a bold voice, "Here, Brother Huo." ?Yan Wenshu smiled flatteringly. Pay attention to the impact. Holang took the box and reminded him in a voice that could only be heard by two people. ??Huo Lang waved his hand and left Zhao Hongbing''s house with Yan Wenshu. After they left, Zhao Hongbing went into the kitchen to help Chen Lianmi light the fire. During the chat, he mentioned that Yan Wenshu was going to live in Chen''s house. ?? Chen Lianmi listened for a while, stopped cutting eggplant slices with a rolling blade, and said: "Isn''t that Comrade Yan who is A Lang''s partner?" "What?" Zhao Hongbing was dumbfounded, "The target?" "I think it''s probably because Alang has never been close to that girl before. I went over to help him secure a match, and he said he had a girl in mind. When I asked him who it was, he refused to say..." Chen Lianmi said more The more he said it, the more he felt that he had guessed it right, "It must be right! Comrade Yan has been over there in Beijing all along. Even if Alang told me that time, I wouldn''t recognize him, don''t you think so?" Zhao Hongbing was still very confused at first, but after his mother-in-law explained it, he thought it was right after looking back. ??If it is not an object relationship, you will definitely still be wary of others pointing fingers. ??But if it''s a partner, let''s just talk about it, and when things get better later, and the identity is revealed, those who are gossiping will slap themselves in the face. "I think this matter is close. That boy Alang is very smart in other areas, but he is really bad at relationships... You can take the time to go over and give a tactful reminder in the past two days. People are coming to your door. Tell him to get things done quickly. Its done! How old are you? I dont know when the next time will be, but I cant bear to wait a few more years! "I know, I know!" The Zhao couple were discussing. On the other side, Huo Lang and Yan Wenshu stood facing each other in a stalemate on the bamboo path in front of their home. Brother, I really didnt say anything. Yan Wenshu tangled her hands together and struggled to carry the box. Her delicate face was wrinkled into a bitter melon. It was like one head was wrinkled into two. As soon as he left the production team, Huo Lang threw the box to Yan Wenshu. Not only did he not help him pick it up, he blocked Yan Wenshu on the road and asked what happened just now. ?Yan Wenshu explained it several times, but Huo Lang didn''t believe it. ?Yan Wenshu was speechless for the entire time. "I really didn''t say anything too harsh, so I asked her if she could speak Russian and if she could cook..." Yan Wenshu recalled the scene where she was sitting at the table talking just now, with a slightly aggrieved look on her face: "And her attitude Very sharp and decisive, I can''t stand it at all... Don''t talk about me, I think even if the second brother comes, I won''t be able to stand it. " Besides, by the way, is she the kind of person who can be tricky and bully? ! ??Really! ?Yan Wenshu was a little angry, but Huo Lang couldn''t see her angry expression at all. ??Huo Lang had a handsome face and a serious look, and warned Yan Wenshu with disapproval in his eyes, "Don''t speak ill of her, especially in front of me." ?Si Ningning is very decisive when it comes to major matters, but he is definitely not so sharp that people can''t resist him. ??Holang was very doubtful about what Yan Wenshu said, and at the same time he also questioned what Yan Wenshu just said. I will send a telegram to Beijing tomorrow and ask my uncle to arrange to take you back. If you dont want to go back to Beijing during the holiday, then go back to the Northeast and stay for a few days. Before Yan Wenshu had time to defend herself, she didn''t say bad things about anyone. When she heard that Huo Lang was going to send her away, she immediately became angry, "Why? I haven''t even entered the house and haven''t even taken out the gifts yet. What are you going to do now?" Want to drive me away!" Yan Wenshu is a girl from the second aunt of Huo Lang, that is, Huo Lang''s cousin. They lived together in the Northeast for several years when they were young, and their relationship is relatively close. ??Because Huo Lang mentioned Si Ningning''s name several times in the letters he sent to the capital in the past few months, which successfully attracted the attention of the Huo family. The news spread within the family again. Now not only the Huo family, but also the Li family of Huo Lang''s maternal ancestor, including the aunt and second aunt who married outside, all knew that there was a **** named "Si Ningning" beside Huo Lang, and Horan also values ????care. ?The elders were both curious and excited, but because they held very heavy responsibilities in all walks of life and could not come to understand the situation in person, they sent Yan Wenshu, a little girl, over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： Heartless man Chapter 264 The heartless man The content of the conversation between Yan Wenshu and Si Ningning is actually not too exaggerated. But the problem is that Yan Wenshu did not express her relationship with Huo Lang, and all her words were directed towards Si Ningning. of. ??Two people who have never met each other, is it really okay to say those things? Furthermore, Si Ningning obviously had a crush on Huo Lang. Suddenly a girl who was close to Huo Lang appeared and said things that sounded ambiguous. The ins and outs were indeed very easy for people to misunderstand. ??Huo Lang didn''t know the details, but he vaguely figured out something was wrong. However, Yan Wenshu was his sister, they were close to the family and she came all the way here, so it was really hard to get entangled in this matter. "You can stay as many days as you want. I will arrange this myself. Don''t interfere anymore." Huo Lang frowned, walked directly over the box in Yan Wenshu''s hand and walked in front, "In addition, wait Afterwards, when you return to the capital, you can give a message to my grandma, grandpa, and uncles, saying that after I have taken care of things here, I will take them back and let them have a good look, so don''t do anything now. " This is Holang''s concession and the bottom line. Yan Wenshu understood and agreed with "Oh", bit her lower lip and rolled her eyes strangely, "Brother, your grandpa arranged a blind date for you before and you didn''t want to go back. Is it because you think our northern girls are big and round and not white enough?" ? "Height is not absolute by region." Huo Lang glanced at Yan Wenshu''s small body indifferently, "And what is white or not?" Is he a superficial person? Yan Wenshu twisted her neck, "I didn''t think my eldest brother was such a person before, but now I think he is." After all they had lived together for several years when they were children, Yan Wenshu knew Huo Lang''s temperament very well. She knew what Huo Lang''s look meant. "And brother, you have really good taste!" Yan Wenshu gave a thumbs up with both hands and looked very satisfied with her approval. "When I first met her, I thought she was just for appearances, but she didn''t say much when she spoke later. Thats the point, but I just think shes amazing! Si Ningning spoke calmly and kept his words straight. He was completely different from the people Yan Wenshu met in the county a few days ago. As soon as those people heard that she was from the capital city, and that she was studying and working with the congressman, she just nodded and bowed whenever they met in those days, and Yan Wenshu felt tired for them. ?Yan Wenshu is very self-aware. Although she can''t stand Si Ningning, she always feels that she prefers to get along with people like Si Ningning. It''s great to be straight forward and talk about something when you have something to say? ?You can''t get around others even if you go around in circles. In the end, you can at least look good, but in fact, you have already suffered a loss in your hometown. ??Yan Wenshu said that Huo Lang was always uninterested when talking about other things, but when it came to cheese Ning Ning being excellent, Huo Lang and Yourong Yan nodded in agreement, "Yes, you should learn more." ?Yan Wenshu is speechless, should you learn something? ?Then you also need to meet people, right? The purpose behind these words is to tell her to "keep to herself". She is acting like a big-headed ghost! Yan Wenshu glared at Huo Lang, and felt annoyed for a while. After a while, she became happy again, dancing with her hands like flowers, "I must tell my grandpa and uncle when I go back that my eldest brother''s **** is as white as a steamed bun." , looks like a flower, is not short, has a slim figure, and is well-educated! ??Yan Wenshu was chattering all the way, and Huo Lang kept acquiescing to her praise of Si Ningning. Until he returned home, Huo Lang carried the box with one hand and held up the courtyard door with the other. He turned around and said, "We''re home, be careful what you say." ?In order to let Sanae Hegu grow up healthily and live a life that a normal person should have, Huo Lang never mentioned the matter of his deceased comrade in front of Hegu and Sanae. Even before he first came to Province H, Huo Lang also communicated with his family openly, stating that he was a member of the Chen family when he went to Province H. He would send letters regularly to report that he was safe before completing his duties, and would not come back unless necessary. ?Other times, unless there are special circumstances, ask family members not to contact him, in order to avoid leaking the news, and it is not good for others to gossip and spread it to the children. ??Everyone in the Northeast supported Huo Lang''s choice. Only Grandma Huo, who lived alone in Beijing, was reluctant. However, because Huo Lang''s life experience was similar to that of the Chen family, Grandma Huo finally chose to respect Huo Lang. In terms of protecting Sanao and Hegu, Huo Lang has always been very careful. After making proper arrangements at home, he was the first to communicate with the commune when he first came to H Province, and reached consensus with the commune, brigade, and production team. Then he settled in the third production team and started the life of the eldest brother who was both father and mother. ?Horangs ideas have always been simple and clear: Hegu and Sanae will one day learn about their own life experiences and the whereabouts of their families, but that is the future, not now. ?Yan Wenshu knew something about Huo Lang''s transfer to Province H. When she came from home, her parents also told Yan Wenshu to treat Huo Lang as a colleague or an old acquaintance after arriving in H Province, especially in front of the orphans of the martyrs. Yan Wenshu knew that Huo Lang said these words to avoid mistakes in her words, so she nodded her promise very seriously: "I know, brother." ??Huo Lang opened the courtyard door with a low "hmm". He Gu and Sanmiao were not at home. The only thing in the house that was quiet was the two old hens "clucking" and walking around in the yard. Yan Wenshu poked her head curiously, "It''s really nice here. Grandpa''s house wasn''t like this before. How could there be so many trees and bamboos there?" "That''s the military compound over there. We usually have drills, and the trees have been cleared away." Huo Lang opened the door of the hall, put down his things and poured water for Yan Wenshu, "If you walk outside, you can still see the nearby villages." The Northeast is different from other northern plains. It is backed by large mountains. The mountains are so numerous and large that no matter how many people enter, they cannot get out. "Does it snow here in winter? Is it as heavy as that over there?" Yan Wenshu nodded, looked around the room, and chatted casually with Huo Lang. It also snowed, but not much. Oh! What are you busy with? Huo Lang picked up the clothes piled on the bamboo bed and planned to take them to the well in the backyard to wash them. "I haven''t been back for a few days. I have piled some clothes at home. I will wash them out and make your bed. The land here is not big, so you can make do with it." Stay here." Hearing this, Yan Wenshu quickly picked up the clothes and glared at Huo Lang: "I can''t control how you usually do. Now that I''m here, you still need to wash these clothes? Bring them to you!" Compared with other people of the same generation, Yan Wenshu is a person who has received an education with enlightened ideas, and also has abilities and work that others envy, but the concept of men taking charge of the outside world and women taking charge of the house seems to be deeply ingrained. ?As Yan Wenshu said, she couldn''t control how Huo Lang lived without her coming here, but now that she''s here, it''s not Huo Lang''s turn to do the chores like cooking and washing at home. ?Horang could understand Yan Wenshu''s approach, but he couldn''t agree with it. Not to mention anything else, Yan Wenshu is a guest at home, so Yan Wenshu cannot be allowed to do these things just because of this fact. "No, it''s hot. You need to change your clothes frequently. I can just rub it myself." Oh, give it to me and Ill wash it! How can a man do this? Its really not necessary "Give me!" ??The two of them were each holding a sleeve of their clothes and pulling the car back and forth. At this moment, an angry shout came from outside the door, "What are you doing! Don''t bully my eldest brother!" Huo Lang and Yan Wenshu were stunned for a moment. They both turned around and saw He Gu and San Miao running into the courtyard. "You are not allowed to bully my elder brother!" Hegu rushed into the hall like a cannonball, grabbed Yan Wenshu''s hand pulling on her clothes and pulled her out. Hegu was facing a formidable enemy, and he was afraid that Yan Wenshu was coming after his eldest brother. His eldest brother''s relationship with Si Ningning was not yet stable, and if anything happened at this time, Si Ningning would definitely be angry. Pulling the person away a few steps, Hegu turned around and spread his hands to protect Huo Lang, glaring at Yan Wenshu with hostility, "What''s wrong with you, a lesbian? How could you come to my house to find my elder brother?" ! I want to report you for misbehavior! As he spoke, he turned around and hugged Huo Lang''s waist, "Brother, please tell her clearly and let her leave quickly!" Sanae didn''t dare to speak. Unlike He Gu''s "arrogance", she walked straight behind Huo Lang after entering the house. During this period, she only dared to carefully poke out half of her head and secretly looked at the unfamiliar Yan Wenshu. ??Huo Lang threw the clothes back on the bamboo bed, bowed and picked up one in one hand, "Don''t mess around. This is my eldest brother''s friend from Beijing. He will stay at home for a few days and then leave." He Gu was a little unhappy and wanted to show off his temper, but remembering what Si Ningning said before about being reasonable and polite, He Gu held it in and finally suppressed his dissatisfaction. He frowned and spoke seriously. : "Brother, I think this is inappropriate. How can any **** live in a **** home? We can only be together if we are married, otherwise others will gossip." Hegu rolled his eyes as he spoke, blinking and suddenly became confused and innocent, and said softly: "Brother, are you having **** with her?" He Gu knew very well that his eldest brother liked Si Ningning, so he couldn''t get along with anyone else. ? He ??said this to remind his elder brother that if Si Ningning knew that he lived with another girl and would be unhappy, she might not be willing to be with him in the future. It has to be said that Hegu''s words successfully reminded Huo Lang and Yan Wenshu. ??What''s the use of them knowing that they are cousins? Others dont know. ??If Yan Wenshu really moved into the Chen family, there would be no need to wait until the next day, gossip would spread tomorrow. ?? Huo Lang squatted down and put down the two little ones. He raised his head and was about to speak. Yan Wenshu smiled awkwardly and said first: "Comrade Huo Lang, this is really inappropriate. I''d better go to the captain''s house to live." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hegu lowered his head and pursed his mouth where the adults couldn''t see him. Yan Wenshu opened the box next to the bamboo bed and took out the things her family had brought one by one. Then she closed the box and prepared to leave. Huo Langti followed behind, "I saw it off for you..." Before he finished speaking, his trouser legs tightened. Huo Lang lowered his head and saw He Gu pouting and looking up at him unhappily. ??Hourang didn''t say anything, and flicked He Gu''s forehead with a "click" that caused his brain to break. He Gu covered the gap in his forehead with both hands. Huo Lang had already picked up the box and walked out of the door with Yan Wenshu. In the room, Hegu stomped his feet unhappily, and then sat down on the bamboo bed sulking angrily. Sanae obediently sat next to him and asked, "What should I do, second brother?" "What do you mean!" "Is that **** the one Aunt Renmi told my eldest brother? Did my eldest brother agree? Otherwise, why would she come to the house?" Sanae said, twirling her fingers in confusion. He Gu was stunned for a moment. He was originally convinced that his elder brother liked Si Ningning, but when he heard Sanae''s words, he suddenly became unsure. ?? Could it be that Si Ningning had a falling out with his eldest brother when he went to the county a few days ago? But it shouldnt be! If they had broken up, Si Ningning wouldn''t have come to see his elder brother in the past few days. Could it be that his elder brother has changed his mind? The more He Gu thought about it, the more he thought it was. The eyes on his small face were as wide as copper bells, and the whole expression looked like the sky was falling. His eldest brother is a heartless man! ! Hegu''s expression went from surprised to shocked, then from shocked to grief-stricken, and finally calmed down. Hegu jumped off the bamboo bed with a trembling sound and walked straight towards Huolang''s room. Sanae tilted her head, jumped off the bamboo bed and followed behind her blankly, "What are you doing, brother?" In the room, Hegu stepped on a chair and stood in front of the old wardrobe. He took out a piece of dusty linen cloth from the top of the cabinet and shook it. Hegu covered his nose to avoid the dust. After getting down from the chair, he spread the linen cloth directly. on the bed. Hegu moved his chair and opened the cupboard door, took out all of Huo Lang''s clothes and put them on the linen. He said angrily: "I can''t control my eldest brother anymore. I want to separate the family from him and let him live his own life. " "Hmm..." Sanae scratched the back of her head in confusion, and finally pressed her forehead against the door frame and asked, "Then how do we divide it? The kitchen belongs to us, and the house belongs to my eldest brother." Youre stupid! Hegu Nai fiercely glared at Sanae, fastened his clothes and packages twice, and said seriously: Of course we get the house, and the eldest brother gets the kitchen! "Oh!" Sanae nodded knowingly, ran close to Hegu and said, "Then I''ll help you clean it up together, and take brother''s blunderbuss too!" There weren''t many things in Huo Lang''s room, so Hegu and Sanae quickly packed it up and moved all their belongings to the kitchen. ?When Huo Lang came back and faced the empty room, he turned around and saw He Gu, who was serious and frankly said that he wanted to separate the family. His face suddenly sank and he pressed He Gu to give him a good beating. "People just come to our house as a guest. Look at you. What are you doing? They separate the family. After the family is separated, why don''t you drink the northwest wind?" ?Horang slapped He Gu on the buttocks with a big slap. Hegu shed tears of pain, but he kicked his legs and said firmly: "I am not a heartbroken brother, I will separate from you! I will separate from you!" Beside Sanae, she was as frightened as a quail. She was afraid that her elder brother would hit her again after beating her second brother. She hurriedly ran to the kitchen to get the gun and put it back in Huo Lang''s room. After that, she hugged the legs of the big table in the hall and stopped moving. ??Horang slapped He Gu a few times and then stopped his hand. He held He Gu under his elbow and swayed in the room, asking: "Where is the mosquito coil? Get me two." Hegu was already very stubborn, and as soon as he heard this, he knew that his elder brother was going to take it for Yan Wenshu. Si Ningning gave it to me! I dont want you to give it to me! Digression: Hegu: Call for recommendation votes and monthly votes to support me. When my defense value is full, I can fight with my big brother! (akimbo) (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Awkward and coaxing Chapter 265 Awkwardness and coaxing Because of the incident involving Si Ningning''s red eyes in the afternoon, Huo Lang''s heart was already heavy. Now that Hegu was crying and stubborn, Huo Lang felt that his mood was getting even worse. ?He did not blame Hegu anymore for being rude and messing around. He just put Hegu on the bamboo bed and sat down, letting Sanmiao look at Hegu. Then he put on a coat and went out. Second brother Sanae shouted softly. He Gu cried with red eyes and glared at Sanae, "You are such a loser, you are so useless!" Hegu was both angry and helpless. I''m angry because Sanae didn''t help just now. The helplessness is because even if Sanae helped just now, the final result would definitely be beaten like him. After crying for a long time, Hegu''s hand on the edge of the bed suddenly touched something. Looking down, I saw that they were things left by Yan Wenshu, including peach cakes and chocolates, as well as some colorful candies I had never seen before. As soon as Hegu saw these things, he thought of Yan Wenshu. If it hadn''t been for Yan Wenshu, his elder brother would not have become a heartless man, and he would not have been beaten! Hegu grabbed a handful of candy and wanted to throw it away, but raised his little hand above his head and finally threw the thing away. Shameful waste They may not want it, but they cannot throw it away or destroy it at will. Hegu wiped away his tears, jumped off the bamboo bed to find a basket and put everything in it. Finally, he turned to Sanae and told Sanae, "We don''t eat food from strangers. I will ask my eldest brother to return these things tomorrow. You are not allowed to be greedy either." , When my second brother makes money in the future, I will buy you more and better things. "I know, second brother." Sanae nodded obediently, "I will also earn money to buy food and meat for second brother in the future." He Gu sighed like a little adult, touched Sanae''s head and said, "Brother is unreliable. From now on, we can only look after the two of us." Sanae hesitated for a moment, as if she didnt agree with this, but finally nodded obediently. ?On the other side, it was completely dark, and the educated youth Si Ningning had just finished dinner and washed up. Si Ningning put a dry towel on his shoulders to isolate the water stains on his hair, then sat on the edge of the bed and lit the kerosene lamp, took out the notes he took from Academician Liang, and took a brand new notebook to write down the blurred notes. Copy it. Before picking up the pen and taking off the pen cap, Jiang Yue suddenly poked her head into the main room and said, "Si Ningning, that security captain is looking for you!" ... Si Ningning paused and did not move. Jiang Yue continued: "Really, the person is right over there at the side of the house. What''s wrong with you? Are you angry?" "Why am I angry? I''m not going. I''m busy. Just let him go." Si Ningning waved her hand, opened the first page of her notes and copied them down. ?Si Ningning said he wasn''t angry, but Jiang Yue didn''t believe it at all. ??If you are not angry, then why did you get beaten and beaten when you came back from outside just now? If you dont want to go, how about I help you ask him whats the matter? Jiang Yue asked tentatively. Si Ningning felt depressed and panicked. After hearing Jiang Yue''s words, her eyes swayed hesitantly, and finally she replied: "It''s up to you." ?Jiang Yue got Si Ningning''s permission by default, turned around and ran out. As soon as Jiang Yueren ran away, Si Ningning in the room stopped writing. He glanced curiously and furtively outside the door, as if he was afraid of being discovered, and quickly looked away. ??What could Huo Lang have to do with her? Si Ningning can basically guess it. Either to explain and apologize. Otherwise I came to ask her why. "snort" Si Ningnings cheeks puffed up and he snorted angrily. ?No matter what Huo Lang came to do, she didn''t see him anyway. ?Even if you go to see him, you will definitely not look good on him. Originally I thought he was reserved and focused, but now it seems that is not the case either. ??You dare to come to her even if you haven''t dealt with your mistress well! Si Ningning slapped the pen on the table, her teeth itching with anger. But at this moment, Jiang Yue stood in the main room again and poked her head in, "He said he came to you to borrow mosquito coils." "?" Si Ningning raised her head in disbelief, "What?" Borrow mosquito coil? Hello, Holang, I really have you. Si Ningning''s eyes widened, she gritted her teeth secretly, put on her shoes, picked up a handful of mosquito coils from under the small table, grabbed her head and walked out. ??Jiang Yue said that Huo Lang was at the side of the house, so Si Ningning went directly to the side of the house. ?Although it was already dark, it was not so dark that he could not see his fingers. Si Ningning saw a tall silhouette standing in the darkness from a distance. Si Ningning didnt go there either, so he called to the side of the educated youth house to stop, Come on, Brother Huo, Im sending you mosquito coils! ??In the darkness, Huo Lang was stunned again and again. It took him a long time to realize that it was Si Ningning calling him. ?? Walked up to Si Ningning in two steps, Huo Lang looked at Si Ningning''s side face and said, "What did you suddenly call Brother Huo? It''s so weird." ??Yin and Yang weirdness? Is she yin and yang weird? "Okay, I''m so weird that I can''t keep up with Comrade Yan''s nice scream!" Si Ningning snorted coldly, turned around and found the right position according to his feeling, opened the pocket of Huolang''s clothes, pressed the mosquito coil in and turned around to leave. ??Huo Lang quickly grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist and pulled him back in time, "Who said you screamed unpleasantly? Why are you so angry?" "Who is angry? I''m not angry! Why should I be angry?" Si Ningning threw away her hands and struggled. At this moment, she felt that her blood was rising and she couldn''t listen to anything. "I''ve given you the mosquito coils. Even a little bit is enough for you. Its been a few nights, please put your hands away, Im going in! After struggling several times but unable to break free from Huo Lang''s hand, Si Ningning became stronger and his temper increased, "I told you to let go, let me go! Do you hear me? You are shameless! You are trying to act like a hooligan. No? Do you believe me..." ??Hourang didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Si Ningning, but Si Ningning struggled fiercely, and Huo Lang had no choice but to lean forward and press Si Ningning against the wall. Si Ningning had no choice but to avoid it. She felt Huo Lang''s strong and hot breath hitting the side of her face and ears. She shuddered and the hairs on her back stood up. What do you want to do! Si Ningning shouted in a low voice, but turned her face to one side, not daring to face Huo Lang. Huo Lang didn''t allow her to avoid it. He clamped her chin with his big hand and asked her to look at him. "Didn''t I agree before? If you tell me something, I will correct it and apologize to you. If you don''t say anything, how can I guess?" ? "Who wants you to apologize?" Si Ningning stubbornly tilted her head, but when she said the last few words of her words, her eyes suddenly turned red, her voice had a thick nasal sound, and then she choked with grievances and cried, "I don''t want you to worry about it, just let me go!" Si Ningning was also very upset. ?Although he is usually very sensible, for some reason, after realizing Huo Lang''s submissive attitude, he suddenly became a little uncontrollable.?????Its so worthless! Too pretentious! Si Ningning cursed silently in her heart, but her tears flowed out unsatisfactorily, and they became more and more fierce. It is difficult to control emotions once they arise. Si Ningning clenched her hands tightly and wanted to hit Huo Lang, but the two were too close and could not hit him at all. She did not know how the idea came to her. She suddenly lowered her head and rushed towards him. A hard push from the front. He originally wanted to push Huo Lang away, but his head hit Huo Lang''s chin, and there was a "boom" sound. White flowers burst in front of Si Ningning''s eyes, and she cried out with a "Wow" sound, "You bully me! You You just know how to bully me! ??Huo Lang didn''t expect Si Ningning to go up against him just now. He didn''t notice that his teeth hit the tip of his tongue, and the smell of rust instantly filled his entire mouth. Si Ningning was crying so hard that Huo Lang couldn''t care less about himself. He changed from pressing Si Ningning to holding Si Ningning. Although he asked back, his tone softened, "Why did I bully you? Who dares to bully you?" " Si Ningning didn''t say the reason, but Huo Lang held her in his arms and coaxed her over and over again, guessing: "Is it because I''ve been in the county for a long time these days and didn''t say hello to you in advance?" I went to inquire about the news, and the county work was reorganized recently, so I was delayed for a few days. After explaining that Si Ningning was still crying, Huo Lang expected that this was not the reason, so he continued to coax: "Is it what happened in the afternoon? About Yan Wenshu?" As soon as Yan Wenshu''s name was settled, Si Ningning began to struggle and twist in her arms. ??Huo Lang''s big palm tightened around Si Ningning''s waist. He probably knew the cause of the matter, but what exactly caused Si Ningning to be so abnormal, Huo Lang really couldn''t guess. ??Huo Lang frowned sharply, questioning Yan Wenshu''s words again in his mind, "What did she tell you?" Si Ningning calmed down and crossed her hands in front of her chest to press against Huo Lang, "No matter what she said to me, you shouldn''t get close to me when you have nothing to do with others!" "ha?" Cant figure it out? Horang''s brain was stuck for just a moment, and all his confusions were answered in an instant. Are you eating foam? Is it because of Yan Wenshu? Si Ningning was a little confused, as if someone had stepped on the fur of his tail, and he was scratching and twisting wildly in Huo Lang''s arms, "You are shameless! Old gangster! Old man! Old pervert!" ?At first, Huo Lang felt a little depressed because of being blinded. Now seeing Si Ningning''s reaction, Huo Lang was instantly convinced of his guess. How to say? My heart suddenly felt a little numb and itchy. It turns out that he didn''t like Si Ningning unilaterally. ?This squeamish girl also cares about him... The anxiety of the afternoon all turned into sweetness at this moment. Huo Lang felt as if he was walking on the clouds. For a moment, he nodded in response to whatever Si Ningning scolded him, and at the same time he confessed everything: Yes, its me who is shameless, I am an old man, I am an old woman! "But Si Ningning, I tell you very carefully and responsibly that I have nothing to do with Yan Wenshu... No, Yan Wenshu is actually my cousin, the daughter of my second aunt." "I grew up with her when I was a child. She came here partly because she wanted to walk around during the holidays, and partly because I mentioned you in a letter I sent home before. The elders are very curious about you. They are busy at work. I couldnt come in person, and I couldnt take you back... so the elders arranged for her to come. ??Originally, I wanted to meet Si Ningning as a stranger or a passerby, but I didn''t expect that it would cause so much trouble. Huo Lang was a little annoyed as he spoke, his voice hoarse and he began to blame himself, "The arrangement at home was clever, and I even arranged other things for her this time. When I got the news, it was already too late. The official clerk was sent down, but I didn''t Way to refuse. ??When Huo Lang learned that Yan Wenshu was coming, he had some guesses right away, otherwise he would have specified that Yan Wenshu would not be allowed to come due to the mission document above. ??Horang understands that the elders in the family are curious about Si Ningning, but the problem is that he and Si Ningning have not yet gotten along, so it is really inappropriate for the elders to intervene. "What?" ?The sobbing in the night wind suddenly stopped. In the darkness, Si Ningnings pretty face was cracked and she was completely confused. "What did you say?" Cousin, second aunt, elder in the family... Recalling the scene in that hut in the afternoon, Yan Wenshu''s words and eyes felt weird at first, but now I think about it carefully after putting the relationship between the characters, Si Ningning was embarrassed and wanted to find a piece of tofu in the three rooms and one living room. Killed! ?Yan Wenshu is Huo Langs cousin! ?Then what made her angry all afternoon? What are you making trouble with Holang now? ??Moreover, from what standpoint are they making the fuss? They havent confirmed their relationship... Si Ningning successfully held back her tears, and then faced Huo Lang with a look of tears, "She is your cousin, so why didn''t you tell her earlier?" "You have to give me a chance to say it. You push me away this afternoon and run away." Huo Lang sighed softly, his tone full of helplessness. Si Ningning was speechless and raised her hands to rub her face. When she found that she couldn''t move her hands, she realized that she was still held in Huo Lang''s arms. ? Feeling embarrassed and shy, Si Ningning struggled again. The angry and irritable voice just now suddenly weakened, and she said calmly: "If you don''t let go, how long do you want to hold me?" ???Huo Lang was slightly startled, and felt a little unnatural when he reacted. He wanted to let Si Ningning go, but he was also afraid that Si Ningning would make trouble again and end up in the dark. ??Holang lowered his voice and asked, "Are you going to stop making trouble?" Stop making a fuss! Si Ningning replied firmly. ?After receiving an affirmative answer, Huo Lang slowly let go and pinched Si Ningning''s waist until she was completely steady before completely withdrawing his hand. The two of them felt embarrassed and unnatural because of some details, so they were silent for a long time, and neither of them spoke. Crickets chirped in the grass, and in the private plot surrounded by a bamboo fence on one side, a few fireflies were rising and falling on the radish tassels. ??The night wind carrying a touch of heat rolled up Si Ningning''s thin bangs. Si Ningning stroked them gently, and the slight "rustling" sound of the fabric rubbing during the movement broke the silence. ??Huo Lang said in a low and hoarse voice: "I told you before in the hospital that when the matter is over, I will have something to say to you when I get back." "Um." Si Ningning bit her lower lip, clasped her hands together and leaned against the wall beside the educated youth''s house. She nodded lightly and said "hmm". ?Si Ningning always remembered this. She mentioned this before Huo Lang set out on the mission. Si Ningning said "hmm" and said nothing more, waiting silently for Huo Lang to speak. ?Horang was silent for a while, thinking about his words. ?At first he didn''t dare to say those words, because he was indeed several years older than Si Ningning. ?With Si Ningnings appearance, family background and talent, it is absolutely possible to find a man with better conditions than him. Digression: Did you notice that I updated an extra chapter? ~~Please vote for praise and support~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： apologize Chapter 266 Apology But after what happened just now, Huo Lang realized that Si Ningning also had him in his heart, so what he wanted to say was actually just a thin layer of window paper. Now ?Just say... pierce the window paper, and then... Should we be able to face it calmly and express our feelings to each other, right? Perhaps the prospect in his imagination was too bright. Huo Lang raised his deep eyebrows, stared at Si Ningning''s petite silhouette in the darkness, and said in a deep and serious tone: Do you want to consider Si Ningning, what have you been doing? You havent entered the house for so long? Before Huo Lang finished his sentence, Jiang Yue''s loud and carefree voice suddenly sounded inappropriately in front of the gate of the Educated Youth Point eight or nine meters away, making Si Ningning and Huo Lang tremble at the same time. The quiet and beautiful atmosphere dissipated in an instant. Si Ningning scratched her forehead in embarrassment, "I, I have to go in... Let''s meet tomorrow, tomorrow?" ??Holang arched his eyebrows, feeling very unhappy that his good deeds were suddenly interrupted. ?But the matter has come to this, and there is nothing we can do. "Um." ??Huo Lang nodded lowly in response. Si Ningning waved goodbye to him, and then turned around and walked back. He couldn''t help but hold Si Ningning''s hand again. Si Ningning. "What?" Si Ningning turned sideways, and the faint light pouring from the door made the outline of her body more vivid in the darkness. ??Holang looked at her silently for a long time, then said a few words in a calm and low voice: "Then I will come to you tomorrow?" "Okay." Si Ningning nodded and responded. After waiting for a while, Huo Lang still didn''t let go. Her cheeks felt a little hot and her crisp voice was lowered, as if she was afraid of being heard by others. "Is there anything else?" "never mind." "oh." If you say tomorrow, it will be tomorrow. "knew!" Well...what else are you busy with recently? The captain said that the work in the pig pen has been done by someone. I have just been correcting my textbooks recently, and there is nothing else to do. "Um." ?Horang responded in the darkness, and then there was silence again. Just when Si Ningning wanted to go back to the house, Huo Lang spoke again, "Would you like to go for a walk in the mountains again? There are no flowers in the season right now. You will see camellias in a while, and they will start to bloom from the end of October. The land will bloom until March next year. "Okay." Si Ningning agreed after thinking about it, and then asked, "Will you bring something to eat with you? What do you want to eat?" "all good." ??After that, they chatted about other things intermittently. During this period, Huo Lang never let go of Si Ningning''s hand. Si Ningning could feel Huo Lang''s attachment, so she didn''t say anything and just let him hold her hand. ?? Huo Lang had nothing to say, he just didn''t want to let Si Ningning leave, but Jiang Yue didn''t cooperate. Ten minutes after the first voice passed, Jiang Yue saw that Si Ningning hadn''t entered the room yet, so she ran out and shouted: Si Ningning, where are you putting them? Ill tell you if there are snakes at night! I really went in! Si Ningning lowered her voice. "Yeah." Huo Lang reluctantly loosened his grip on Si Ningning''s little hand, "I''ll watch you go in." ??Similar to the words he used to smear him back from the commune, the relationship has improved so much that Si Ningning doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Some were happy, some were shy, and some were complicated and unpredictable. However, the situation did not allow her to think too much, so she responded in a low voice, "See you tomorrow!" ??The night wind carried her clear and gentle voice into Huo Lang''s ears. Horang opened and closed his thin lips and replied with the same three words, "See you tomorrow." Si Ningning no longer hesitated, turned around and ran towards the gate of the Educated Youth Point, "Come on, come on! You just talked for a while, why do you keep calling me?" "How can it be just a while? It''s obviously a long time! Huh? Tell me, what did you say?" Go away, you are so young, why do you like to listen to gossip as much as the aunt on the team? ??The girls in the educated youth spot were making a scene, and Huo Lang''s figure was hidden in the darkness outside the door. He watched Si Ningning enter the house and stayed there for a long time before turning around and leaving. Si Ningning calmed down the little deer''s pounding heart, took a few steps to sit back in front of the bed and picked up the pen again, "I won''t quarrel with you anymore, and take a rest after washing!" ?Jiang Yue shrugged, and Xu Shuhua came back from pouring the footwashing water, "What? Ning Ning, aren''t you going to sleep?" "I''ll go back to sleep later and copy two pages of notes." Si Ningning leaned over slightly, writing quickly while referring to the notes, while mouthing at the old notebook pressed under his elbow, "You can just sleep when you are sleepy, don''t worry about me. " "Farming will be busy in a while, and the work hasn''t been heavy lately... If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll light your lamp for a while." Xu Shuhua chuckled, and while talking, she went to the main room to move a bench, and found some clothes for making clothes. The remaining rags. In the educated youth room of men and women, Zhao Hongbing had previously given each a kerosene lamp for public use, because kerosene lamps consume kerosene, and everyone usually uses them sparingly. Si Ningning doesnt like to be in the dark, nor can she accept dim light very well. When she lights a kerosene lamp, she always likes to push the wick outward to make the burning part larger, so that the light can be brighter. ??The kerosene lamps from the Educated Youth Spot were paid for as part of the public expenditure. Si Ningning used the lamps a lot and wasted them. He was embarrassed to keep using the lamps from the Educated Youth Spot, so he simply bought another kerosene lamp by himself. Just light it up when you want to use it, and turn it off when youre not using it. You dont have to look at other peoples eyes, and you dont have to incur any psychological burden. ??As for borrowing money or using it as a favor, Si Ningning doesnt care at all. She lit the lamp for her own use. Xu Shuhua and the others would just make do with it if they wanted to, but they would light the lamp themselves if they didn''t. ?Anyway, she usually turns off the light when she has finished her work and has nothing else to do. She will not deliberately leave the light on because she wants to care for and help others. The value of kindness and help lies when others really need it, rather than in trivial matters of little significance, or when you take advantage. Perhaps some people say that "value" is also taken into consideration when helping others. This idea itself is utilitarian, but Si Ningning doesn''t think so. ?If there is no balance at all, "help" without a bottom line will only allow others to breed or encourage some bad habits. This is not a good thing for her or others. Si Ningning thought and nodded, then Jiang Yue stretched out her head, "Count me in, too! I didn''t finish reading the book I borrowed from Mo Bei last time! These days Work hard, and when you finish reading this book, you can read what Si Ningning brought back!" "If you don''t sleep, then I won''t sleep either." ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua were both in the best position across from Si Ningning''s small table. Song Xiaoyun was not willing to be left behind, so she quickly dug out her half-made clothes and leaned over. ?A long small table was instantly crowded. Jiang Yue read for a while, but felt a little uncomfortable. Looking up and looking around, she found that they were doing things that were **** the eyes. Jiang Yue got up and went to the main room to get the unused kerosene lamp, "Let''s light two lamps! Two lamps put together will make it brighter, so as not to strain the eyes." Blind." Okay! Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua replied simultaneously. Jiang Yue lit the kerosene lamp neatly and placed it about ten centimeters away from Si Ningning''s lamp. ?Jiang Yue took back her hand and planned to continue reading, but the back of her hand was unconsciously touched by Si Ningning. Jiang Yue subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced at Si Ningning, only to see that the latter''s eyes were bright under the light, and he blinked at her with approval rather smartly. What happened? ??Jiang Yue frowned slightly, showing a confused look. She opened her mouth to ask but saw Si Ningning smiled faintly, turned away, and continued to write and draw. Si Ningning did not answer Jiang Yues doubts, but sighed softly in her heart: Perhaps he really responded to that sentence. Birds of a feather flock together, she treats others kindly, and others actively and kindly help her. Rather than blindly asking for things in this relationship. fine. Si Ningning snickered, her eyebrows creasing. After copying a few pages of notes, Si Ningning''s eyes felt a little sore. She raised her head and closed the pen cap, planning to stop here today. However, when she looked up, she saw Xu Shuhua patching up rags one by one with needle and thread. Si Ningning asked curiously: "Shuhua, what are you going to do with these pieces of cloth?" When mentioning the cloth head, Si Ningning thought of Academician Liang. Academician Liang is half a scavenger. Most of the usable and unusable materials are picked up, as are the rags, so he often accumulates small amounts piece by piece. Xu Shuhua''s situation is different from Academician Liang''s. She bought fabrics from Si Ningning, and the rags in her hands are also leftovers from those fabrics. ?Due to various reasons, Si Ningning is convinced that Xu Shuhua will not buy any more cloth in the near future or in the past six months, so what does Xu Shuhua do with her patchwork head? ?And what can such a small piece of cloth do? ?Si Ningning is indeed quite curious. "This bit of cloth is not enough to make anything else. I thought about putting it together to see if I could make a shoe upper. I was talking about this. I wanted to ask you when I first started doing it a few days ago. At that time Not here." Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua looked up at Si Ningning, "It''s not too late, Ningning, do you think there are many rags there?" If there are too many, just put them together and bring them to me, and I will put them together to make a pair of shoes for you. Si Ningning paused for a moment and quickly ran through the news in his mind, "It''s not easy to make shoes, isn''t it? Is it too troublesome?" "It''s okay. I haven''t been busy lately anyway. I can''t keep up with you in my studies. I really can''t read the book. I''m bored even if I don''t find something to do." ?Xu Shuhua twisted the needle and rubbed it on her scalp, smiling a little helplessly and a little embarrassed. "Um" Si Ningning let out a long "hmm" and fell into a brief silence. Everyone has something they are good at and something they are not good at, and there is nothing embarrassing or difficult to say about it. Si Ningning was thinking about it, and an idea came to her mind. Before the idea was settled, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take some time to clean it up in the next two days, and if there are any, I''ll bring them to you." Hey, good~ The four girls were busy under the lamp. Si Ningning put away his notebook and put it on the pillow on the bed. He originally planned to sit down and chat for a while. As soon as he poked his head out of the mosquito net, he suddenly thought of something else, "Jiang Yue, Where are the lotus pods I brought back those days? ?There are so many lotus pods. If they were not treated, they would have been damaged by covering them for such a long time. ?Si Ningning frowned slightly, a heavy pity already appearing in her heart. Ah, lotus pod Jiang Yue hesitantly raised her eyes to look at Si Ningning. ?Her hesitation made Si Ningning feel even more worried. She pursed her lips and waited for Jiang Yue''s next words. Jiang Yue scratched the back of her head and looked at Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua answered: "The captain came over that day and told you to go to the county to do some work and you would not be back for a few days. I thought that the lotus stems could not be put away, so I called Jiang Yue and Xiaoyun together. Peel it off. Song Xiaoyun nodded, pointed in the direction of the main room and echoed: "The lotus seeds are almost dried, so put them all in your basket." Si Ningning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and did not hide it. She patted her chest with her little hand and said frankly: "I was scared to death. I thought I was gone and you couldn''t think of getting rid of so many lotus pods. It would be really heartbreaking if they were left rotten." it''s me." Xu Shuhua smiled and said: "I was afraid that you had other plans. I didn''t want to do it at first. I was also afraid that it would be a pity to waste the things in the end, so I peeled them out." ?At the time of peeling, Xu Shuhua was still a little worried, afraid that Si Ningning would blame him when he came back. Si Ningning waved her hand: "Nothing to blame, no blame, we all ate it together after we got it back." After saying that, he felt something was wrong. Si Ningning groaned and added: "Anyway, just watch similar things happen in the future. If I''m not here, then we will stop the loss in time depending on the situation." Thats okay. The girls reached a consensus and it was already getting late, so they each started packing their things and blowing out the lights and went to bed. Si Ningning closed the mosquito net tightly and lay on the bed in the dark, listening to the breathing of several other people around her. She originally planned to fall asleep, but ended up tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Why I feel worried when I think about what happened in the afternoon. At that time, Si Ningning didn''t know that Yan Wenshu was Huo Lang''s cousin. Si Ningning misunderstood the matter. Looking back now, her words and attitude at that time seemed not very good, and she was even a bit tough. Thats really rude! So embarrassed that I feel ashamed... what to do? ?And when will Yan Wenshu leave? What would you do if we met again tomorrow? What should I do? What should I do? Si Ningning buried her face in the small blanket, rolled around twice in embarrassment, and finally lay down on her back with her eyes exposed from the small blanket. She stared at the dark top of the mosquito net in the dark and slowly calmed down. Si Ningning recalled the scene beside the house of Educated Youth Point a few hours ago. She and Huo Lang have a good impression of each other. At present, there is only one layer of window paper that has not been pierced. It is most likely that they will be together in the future, right? If this is the case, then the conflict between her and Yan Wenshu cannot be treated lightly. She did not have to be in favor with Yan Wenshu to be with Huo Lang, but out of politeness, Si Ningning felt it was necessary to apologize. To apologize, you first need a proper "ceremony". Si Ningning struggled for a while. After listening to the heavy breathing around him for a long time, he gently turned over and entered the space. ?This time is different from the past when I went to the black market to resell. I dont need anything like rice, flour, meat, oil, etc. It has to be a gift that is not high in value but can reflect my heart. Si Ningning sat in front of the sewing machine in the study, feeling really embarrassed for a while. Si Ningning frowned slightly, thinking for a moment, then hit her right fist on the palm of her left hand, "Yes!" Having an idea, Si Ningning immediately got up and started searching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Homicide Chapter 267 Murder Case Si Ningning rummaged through the box containing sweater yarn and found red yarn inside. She took out a piece of yarn and drew it, feeling vaguely that it was too thick and uncomfortable. ??Frowning and stuffing the wool back into the box, Si Ningning continued to rummage and found a thinner cashmere thread. ?The paper packaging box containing the cashmere yarn is 28 inches in size. Si Ningning tore off the sealing tape twice and threw away the outermost knitting tutorial booklet, revealing the various colors of cashmere yarn inside. There are many colors of cashmere yarn. After a quick glance, I saw that each color is individually packaged in a simple package. There are five rolls of cashmere yarn of the same color in one package, and each roll is as thick as a bowl mouth. Si Ningning took out the bags one by one and didn''t stop until he found the scarlet and burgundy cashmere thread at the bottom. ? ?Burgundy is more suitable for larger parts such as scarves and sweaters. For small parts such as hand ropes and headbands, bright red will be more vivid and beautiful, and will not be out of place. Si Ningning thought silently for a while, then took the big red bag of cashmere yarn and put the others back into the box and pushed them to the corner of the study. Si Ningning took out a roll of red cashmere thread and sat in front of the sewing machine. She measured the thickness and found that it was OK, so she found a soft ruler and cut out twelve sections of cashmere thread, each section about fifteen centimeters long. Divide the twelve sections of cashmere yarn into two parts. Si Ningning chooses one of the two ends to tie a knot first. The shorter end is slightly arranged into a fluffy tassel, and the longer end of the other end is knotted with a six-strand rope. The method is slowly knitted together. ?Si Ningning only stopped and tied a knot until the remaining part was equal to the length of the previously reserved tassel. Si Ningning straightened the braided part in the middle and combed the two broken tassels smoothly. Using his hands as a comb, Si Ningning pulled his hair twice to gather it together at the back of his head, and wrapped it twice with the braided hair rope just now. ??Humblingly, he tied a small crooked bow, then went to the bathroom mirror and shook his head to check. Not to mention, I am used to seeing people wearing low braids, but suddenly wearing a high ponytail, with a faintly visible red headband, is really energetic and playful. It might work? Si Ningning continued to turn her head left and right in front of the mirror. After her thoughts were settled, she tilted her head slightly, held the corner of the hair rope on the back of her head with her little hand and gently pulled it, and her long black hair instantly fell to her shoulders. In this era, people''s clothes were mostly simple, and girls had almost no accessories or headdresses in terms of dressing up. The only thing that was reasonable, common and acceptable was the red headband. ??The price of a pair of red headbands sold in department stores ranges from eight cents to two cents, and the difference lies in whether the headbands are made of thread or rubber bands. ?Si Ningning thinks this price is not expensive, but other people in this era don''t think so. ? ?Girls either have short hair that reaches their ears, or those with long hair can just pull a piece of rope and use it as a headband. Buying a headband alone is a luxury and envy for many girls. ?Yan Wenshu may not accept it if it is bought with money, but if she makes it up herself, that is not necessarily the case. When he met Yan Wenshu in the afternoon, Yan Wenshu was wearing two braids. Si Ningning thought about it and sat back down in front of the sewing machine beside the bed in the study. He gathered the remaining six pieces of red cashmere thread together and compared them with the ones just braided. Tie that headband into a knot and continue braiding. After the hairband was braided, Si Ningning nodded with satisfaction and smoothed it out. He didn''t bother wrapping it in a gift bag or anything, so he folded the hairband in half, cut off a piece of white cashmere thread, wrapped it around and tied it into a bow, and it was done. ?The first time she met Yan Wenshu, there was no friendship at all. The tie was not to please Yan Wenshu, but to apologize for her unfriendly attitude at that time. ?It is always better to have something in hand than to go empty-handed, and if it is too formal and grand, it will not be appropriate for people to accept it, and it will not be appropriate to refuse it. ?Si Ningning clutched her headband and thought about what she might say tomorrow. She was adapting to the situation. It was not about taking precautions, just for peace of mind. After a few silent moments, Si Ningning felt much better. She took a deep breath and turned around to leave the room. ?Putting the headband under the pillow to hold it down, Si Ningning patted the corresponding place on the pillow, then lay down gently and slowly closed her eyes. ??His thoughts were chaotic, and Si Ningning quickly fell into sleep. ?At around three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, it started to rain lightly, and the temperature turned slightly cooler. Si Ningning felt a little cold in a daze, so she got up in the middle of the night and shook off the blanket before falling asleep again. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound of male "hehehehehe" outside the house. Si Ningning got up with one eye open and the other closed, and looked toward the window through the mosquito net. ?It was already light up, and the outside scene could not be clearly seen through the mosquito net. Only a group of figures running slowly past could be vaguely seen. is the security team. ?Si Ningning''s thoughts slowly came back to life, and a little doubt arose in her heart. Usually, the security team on the team would only occasionally find time to come over here at the Educated Youth Point, and at most two people would come over each time. It was really rare for such a neat and small team to come over like today. Could something happen? Si Ningning dozed off and ran for most of the time. She gathered her hair and tied it in a low ponytail on the back of her head and shoulders. She opened the mosquito net, stretched out her legs first and put on her shoes. ? Jiang Yue, who was on the bed opposite, opened her eyes drowsily, closed her eyes again after a while and muttered drowsily, "What are you doing up so early? Let''s take a nap." "...I need to pee." Si Ningning made a casual excuse, but there was no movement from Jiang Yue''s side after he finished speaking. Si Ningning looked up and saw Jiang Yue''s lips slightly opened as she exhaled and inhaled, then fell asleep again. Si Ningning took out his pocket watch and took a look. It was only around six o''clock in the morning, which was indeed a bit early. ?Afraid of disturbing everyone, Si Ningning was extremely careful when walking and opening the door. It was not until he unlatched the door latch that he completely relaxed and walked out in stride. ??Just as Huo Lang returned from a patrol led by his team, Si Ningning stepped on her toes, leaned forward slightly and waved with her right hand in mid-air. ?The meaning is obvious, she is calling Huo Lang to come over. From far away, Huo Lang saw Si Ningning standing on the doorstep. certainly. He saw not only Holang, but also seven or eight young men behind him. ?Young, energetic and single guys could not resist the culture and appearance of the urban female educated youth, and all of them glanced at Si Ningning. ??Had it not been for the fact that Huo Lang was still there, they would have blown out their playful whistles. When Huo Lang saw Si Ningning looking for him, he immediately walked up to Si Ningning without saying a word, taking three steps at a time and two steps at a time. ?He didn''t say anything else when he got there. He just adjusted the angle to cover Si Ningning tightly. This was not enough. Huo Lang turned back to the young man from the security team and said: "After the patrol here is completed, you can go to Nanshanjiao to have a look. Pay attention to the situation at the experimental field." ...its okay Longo. ?A group of young men responded in unison, vaguely feeling as if they had realized something, but also not as if they didn''t? As he was leaving, he looked in the direction where Si Ningning was standing, but except for the broad back of their captain, he couldn''t see anything about the beautiful female educated youth. ?The boys scratched the back of their heads. Although they felt a little regretful, they could only obey the assigned "Hey, hey, hey, hey" steps and go to the other side to continue patrolling. Si Ningning''s chin was taut, her cheeks were slightly bulging, and her eyes were following a group of young people running away. Huo Lang looked at her unconscious display of playfulness and felt angry and amused. He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead: Whats so good about them? They look better than me? Ouch Si Ningning covered her forehead. She stared at Huo Lang with wide eyes. Her slightly bulging cheeks instantly turned into an angry pout. She raised her hand and touched Huo Lang''s stomach. It was a subconscious counterattack, but unexpectedly, Huo Lang''s abdominal muscles were strong, and the punch hit her hard. Si Ningning didn''t know if it hurt Huo Lang, but her hand was numb anyway. Si Ningning was speechless and took back his hand, shaking it off, and demanded forcefully, "Next time, don''t pull my braid, and don''t flick my forehead! Otherwise, otherwise I will..." Huo Lang wanted to nod in agreement, but when he heard Si Ningning stop mid-sentence, he laughed teasingly and asked curiously, as if he knew what he was asking: "What do you think?" Si Ningning stared at Huo Lang with dissatisfaction and said angrily: "I''ll bounce back!" "Hmph..." Huo Lang chuckled twice, completely amused by Si Ningning. ??But instead of laughing, Huo Lang glanced at both sides of the educated youth spot, and suddenly said seriously: "Go in and change clothes first. I''ll wait for you to come out and tell me if you have anything to do." Is there anything wrong with me dressing like this? Si Ningning lowered his head and looked at it. She was wearing a nightgown. In fact, it was not an orthodox nightgown. It was a half-sleeved dress. It was made of cotton and linen and reached to the calf. She wore a small vest underneath, which did not reveal any points. The style was quite satisfactory. Even though not many people wore skirts in the countryside, it was still Can''t fault it. "No problem, I just rarely see you dressed like this." Huo Lang pursed his thin lips slightly, and his peach blossom eyes flickered twice. Not only in terms of clothing, but also in the feeling that emanates from the whole body. Jiaojiao and soft, casual and casual, with the hazy coquettishness of the morning ... ??Huo Lang knew that Si Ningning had just gotten up and was not really dressed up, but he didn''t know why. He just wanted to hide Si Ningning like this and didn''t want anyone else to see it. Si Ningning seemed to hear something else, and his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Obviously this conversation is not out of line, but I dont know why, but I just feel embarrassed. Si Ningning hesitated for a while, pursed her lips in embarrassment, and glanced to the side of the educated youth point, "Then wait for me, I''ll be here soon." "good." Huo Lang understood. After Si Ningning entered the house, he walked towards the side of the house. Mo Yue waited for five or six minutes before Si Ningning came out of the room again and asked, "Huo Lang?" At that time, Huo Lang crossed his arms and leaned against the wall lazily. When he turned around after listening to the movement, he saw Si Ningning trotting over slowly. ??He is still wearing a light green half-sleeved shirt, blue-black pants, and his hair is also styled in the usual braid that falls on the back of his head. But for some reason, Huo Lang felt that Si Ningning''s cheeks were flushed with red. She vaguely seemed to need someone''s careful care and protection more than before. Si Ningning was already feeling embarrassed, but Huo Lang kept staring at her, which made her feel even more uncomfortable. I didnt know how to respond for a moment, so I raised my chin, widened my eyes and said fiercely: "Still looking? What are you looking at?" Holang blurted out, "Look at how good you look." Si Ningning was at a loss for words and glared at Huo Lang again, Not serious If you do this again, Ill go back! Okay, okay, if not, I wont look at you anymore. ?Seeing that Huo Lang really turned away and looked aside, Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more relaxed. Si Ningning walked around the corner of the house and stood next to Huo Lang. Si Ningning asked her doubts, "Has the team received any news again? It''s so good, why did you start patrolling so rigorously again?" "This is not rigorous, this is normal." Holang paused, and then said: "It will always be like this in the future. The security team will go here in the morning, noon and evening." Since Huo Lang didn''t tell her news, Si Ningning naturally couldn''t guess. She just thought that it was because of the Wu Yong incident that woke up Zhao Hongbing. ???We were worried that something might happen to a lesbian, so we asked the security team to step up patrols. Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and nodded in a low voice: "As the popularity increases, the number of snakes, rats, rats and ants will decrease, so that''s good." In the future, when literacy classes are started, there will be more children here, which will be a good thing both emotionally and rationally. As she spoke, she remembered what Huo Lang had said half way through last night. Si Ningning could vaguely guess what Huo Lang wanted to say. She was embarrassed to bring it up, so she turned around and mentioned another matter with her pupils twinkling slightly: How was your visit to the county a few days ago? Whats the news there? "There is news." Huo Lang nodded, "I should have come back a long time ago, but something went wrong." Si Ningning tilted her head nervously and met Huo Lang''s worried eyes, "What''s going on? Is it related to Wu Yong?" "I don''t know if it has something to do with Wu Yong, but it must be a group of them." Huo Lang pondered for a while, then told Si Ningning the situation in detail, "At that time, the superiors gave the news, and the evidence was available and sentenced to imprisonment. In the 22nd year of Wu Yong, a group of accomplices were given a seven-year suspended sentence. I hadnt come out yet after I finished speaking. Someone came from below to report that a murder had occurred in the Zhougang Second Brigade. The family members made a fuss from the brigade to the commune. Director Li had no choice but to take the person to the county. ?Si Ningning nodded and motioned for Huo Lang to continue. The county sent people and I led a team to investigate this matter for several days. It was found out that the cause of death of the deceased was pregnancy and miscarriage... She was only an eighteen-year-old girl. Si Ningnings brain buzzed, and she shook her head in disbelief, What? ??Horang knew that this result was not acceptable to everyone. He patted Si Ningning on the shoulder and comforted him calmly and regretfully: "This matter is disgraceful. If it hadn''t been for a murder, most people would choose to swallow their anger." Because the girl was gone and her family didnt have to worry about the girls dignity, they chose to break the jar and ask for an explanation angrily and sadly. A girl who is only 18 years old Si Ningning suddenly shuddered. She had no idea, she just felt a little cold all over for a moment. Then what is the final result? ??Is it as simple as just a few years in jail for bullying a girl and taking someone''s life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： you can think about it Chapter 268 You can think about it ?Si Ningning is a little unacceptable. "Someone else came forward to confirm your previous statement. The county made a decision overnight and sentenced Wu Yong to a suspended death sentence and temporarily sent him to Han City Prison for detention. He will be shot in March next year." Huo Lang lowered his tone, "The others will be punished with both crimes. A prison sentence of seven to fourteen years. Because other witnesses appeared, this matter no longer has anything to do with Si Ningning. In other words, this is the final ending of this matter. How sloppy. Si Ningning suddenly felt heavy. "Don''t be sad, at least because of your bravery, you have promoted many things." Huo Lang comforted him with a low and gentle voice, "You know? The county has introduced a new ordinance, and each brigade must form a security team. In the future, this situation will Will be largely avoided. What kind of bravery is this? "The implementation of the new policy should not be at the cost of sacrificing lives." Si Ningning shook his head, "If we had paid attention to this issue from the beginning, or if the captain of Zhougang Brigade was a diligent and responsible officer like our captain, Maybe such a tragedy wouldnt happen. Or, if Wu Yong had not been transferred from the Third Team of Jiling to Zhougang, wouldn''t this happen? ?Si Ningning was in a depressed mood, and Huo Lang soon realized that she was trying to get into trouble. Not wanting to see Si Ningning continue to be depressed, Huo Lang was silent and wanted to speak, but he heard vague voices coming from the direction of the main room. Others from the Educated Youth Point got up... After swallowing the words on his lips, Huo Lang fumbled in his coat pocket, and finally took out something and fastened it accurately on the round collar of Si Ningning''s half-sleeved shirt, "I had something very important to say to you last night. "But I didn''t have time, and it''s a bit inappropriate now." "I will come back to you at noon." Huo Lang sighed helplessly. When he retracted his hand, Si Ningning felt that his collar sank slightly. ?The emotions of sadness for spring and autumn were temporarily transferred. Si Ningning raised her hand to touch her collar and touched a small, hard metal lump, which should be something like a pin or brooch. Seeing Huo Lang retreating to leave again, Si Ningning stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, "Well, Huo Lang, there is something else!" "Um?" Si Ningning pursed her red lips slightly, "If Comrade Yan hasn''t left yet, can you introduce him to me again?" ?Horangs deep brows were furrowed, with some doubts flashing in his eyes. Si Ningning explained: "I was a little anxious that day, and some of the things I said were not very good. I would like to see Comrade Yan again to explain the situation at that time, is that okay?" ?Horang probably recalled what happened before and after, and felt that there might indeed be a misunderstanding. He didn''t understand what happened between girls and couldn''t get involved. After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded sharply, "Okay, when do you have time? I''ll ask her to wait for you." "You can do it in the morning... And please be careful with your words! We are communicating in a friendly way, why should she wait for me?! What is that like? It''s not a date..." Si Ningning stamped her feet and said anxiously. "okay, I get it." ??The voice of the voice from the direction of the gate of Educated Youth Point became clearer and clearer. Huo Lang responded and took a few steps back. ?The man retreated into the shadow of the trees, not forgetting to tell Si Ningning: "I still have something very important to say to you, today, it must be today." "knew!" must come. Come on, I must come. Si Ningning waved the back of her hand outward, Go back quickly! "Um." Si Ningning stood on his feet and watched Huo Lang disappear among the trees. Si Ningning took off the thing on his collar with slightly twisted hands, then lowered his head to look at the palm of his hand. When he saw the thing clearly, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled. I thought it was something like a pin or a brooch, but it is not. ?Golden wheat ears surround a half circle, and in the center of the wheat ears is a five-pointed star that also shines brightly. is... collar flower. Hollands military collar. Si Ningning had seen him before when he came back from the county. In the 1970s, it was not fashionable for soldiers to wear collars, and most of them wore collar badges. However, collar badges are not without such iconic badges, and they can be issued to soldiers who meet certain requirements. For example, they will be issued to soldiers with special military ranks. ?The collar flower is of great significance. It may represent recognition of military life, or it may be obtained at the cost of half a life... This is both precious and an honor. Now, Huo Lang handed one of the pair of collar flowers to Si Ningning. Si Ningning felt as if the thing in her hand was hot to the touch and weighed more than a thousand catties. ?She clutched it tightly for fear of losing it, and at the same time raised her head and took two steps towards the tree-lined path, and then stopped after a few breaths. ??Horang has long legs and fast feet. Where did she say she could catch up if she wanted to? and Si Ningning lowered her head and slowly opened her palms, looking at the collar lying quietly in her palms, she already understood what Huo Lang meant. There is no false sincere feeling... ?That person valued her far more than she imagined. ?Si Ningnings red lips pursed in a complex manner, she put her tie flower into the space, and walked back with heavy steps. After taking only two steps, he bumped into Mo Bei and Song Shuhan, who had just walked out of the house with bags on their backs. Song Shuhan greeted: "Si Zhiqing, why did you get up so early today? It''s so rare!" In the past, Si Ningning was responsible for the work in the pig pen and did not have to go to the fields. Usually, Xu Shuhua and the others would get up sleepily after they had gone out. Song Shuhan didn''t mean anything else when he said this, it was just a joke as they got acquainted with each other. ?It was just unlucky that Si Ningning was in a bad mood. This time she just nodded lightly and did not tease him back as usual. Song Shuhan just thought it was too early and Si Ningning was still confused, so he didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, Mo Bei could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Si Ningning. "Si Ningning..." Mo Bei called out to Si Ningning. "Huh?" Si Ningning raised her long eyelashes listlessly, "What''s the matter?" Mo Beis eyebrows frowned slightly, then relaxed immediately. My throat rolled, and the last thing that came out of my mouth was not concern, but another sentence, "We are going to the town. Is there anything you need to bring?" No. Si Ningning shook his head. Speaking of going to the town, Si Ningning belatedly remembered that Mo Bei''s wound had stitches removed today, "Oh, look at me... I have so many miscellaneous things to do that I forgot about this." Si Ningning slapped her forehead conflictingly, her porcelain-white face a little embarrassed, "Are you in a hurry to leave? If not, why don''t you wait for me to cook?" ??Originally I planned to go with Mo Bei. Yesterday, I went to Zhao Hongbing''s house and was interrupted by Yan Wenshu''s incident, and then I forgot about it... After all, Mo Bei''s injury was for her. He must do his best no matter what, and take more care of him during the recovery period. Even if he can''t accompany him to the town, breakfast should not be missed. Now this matter has made... Si Ningning is upset. I felt a little bit regretful, and because I had received the flower bouquet just now, all kinds of emotions surged up in confusion. I stood there in a daze for a while, not knowing what to do. "It''s all trivial matters." Mo Bei shook his head and took the initiative to resolve Si Ningning''s embarrassment, "We can just eat in the town." Well talk about it when we get back, Mo Beichong said to Si Ningning. Then he turned his head to look at Song Shuhan and said, Lets go. That Si educated youth, see you later! Song Shuhan waved to Si Ningning. Si Ningning nodded and followed them with his eyes, "Slow down on the road." "knew." Watching Mo Bei and Song Shuhan walk away, Si Ningning turned around and returned to the house. ? Xu Shuhua and the others usually got up early at this time and had already eaten half of their breakfast. Today, because breakfast was canceled, they started to get up. Si Ningning didn''t do anything special. Everyone didn''t eat breakfast. She was the only one who went to cook to attract everyone''s attention. She was not that stupid. ??Just do what you have to do. Si Ningning followed everyone behind to fetch water and wash up. After everyone went out to work, she cleaned up everything that needed to be washed and wiped. After everything was taken care of, I took out some ready-made things from the space to fill my stomach. Finally, I took my water bottle and the red-headed rope that I had knitted last night and went to the team. While walking on the road, Si Ningning was still thinking about what to say. For a while, Si Ningning was facing Yan Wenshu and Huo Lang. Si Ningning buried his head in chatter. Unexpectedly, Huo Lang was always thinking about this matter. After the patrol, he didn''t go home at all. He was reading illiteracy. Ben was squatting there. Seeing Si Ningning walking forward with her head buried in thought, Huo Lang squatted on one side and threw a small clod of soil forward. Si Ningning kicked the small clod of soil away and continued to move forward while muttering something. Walk. ?Horang was speechless for a while, and this time he threw a bigger piece of broken tiles. ?Same as before, Si Ningning kicked the tiles several meters away. She lowered her head and walked forward without realizing that Huo Lang was not far from her. Huo Lang couldn''t squat anymore. If he squatted any more, Si Ningning would disappear without a trace. ??Hourang followed up in two steps. Si Ningning didn''t let him braid, so he pulled Si Ningning''s braid to one side, "What are you thinking about? You''re so absorbed in it?" ?His sudden appearance frightened Si Ningning. Si Ningning stopped suddenly, and before he could say anything, he glared at him. Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes curled up. Not only was he not intimidated by Si Ningning, but he felt a sense of ease when he touched his nose. He thought to himself and teased: "I didn''t scare you. I just threw two stones to remind you." , you didnt even notice. Hmph. Si Ningning snorted and turned sideways unhappily. ??Holang teased the end of her hair and continued to ask, "I haven''t said anything yet. What were you thinking about just now? So absorbed in it?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, ignoring what was going on in her mind when Huo Lang mentioned it again. She hesitated for a moment and couldn''t answer, then opened the topic and said, "Don''t worry about what I think. Aren''t you going to tell me again?" Is this what I want to say?" Si Ningning pursed her delicate lips, her heart skipped a beat, and she mustered up the courage to look at Huo Lang openly, "Speak now!" ??Huo Lang was not frightened by Si Ningning''s glare just now, but now he was disturbed by these words. Rubbing the ends of his forehead hair back, Huo Lang was a little confused. How could a girl who was usually quite well-behaved and shy become so powerful all of a sudden? Si Ningning saw that Huo Lang was at a loss for words, and her embarrassment suddenly faded away, and she was still vaguely proud, "If you have nothing to say, take me to Comrade Yan quickly!" Why dont you have anything to say? ?Horang certainly has something to say. ?Hooking Si Ningning''s slender wrist, Huo Lang took Si Ningning to one side. Hey, what do you want to do? Speak in another place. The literacy class has doors and windows, but they are not locked yet. Huo Lang pushed open the wooden door and sat Si Ningning down on the first small desk near the door. He looked at her and said, "Did you see what I gave you this morning?" Si Ningning raised her lips, her pupils twinkling and nodded honestly, "I saw it." Do you know what that is? Si Ningning nodded again, then slowly lowered his head. ??Horang''s brows furrowed briefly, and he looked down at the top of Si Ningning''s hair. He was silent for a while, then rolled his throat and said in a low and deep voice: "Would you like to hear me continue?" Si Ningning raised his head hesitantly and looked at Huo Lang with wide eyes. ?Her dark eyes reflected Huo Lang''s serious and serious face, and she stared blankly for a long time without expressing her willingness or unwillingness. ?Si Ningning is looking forward to it, but also afraid. Even said that the fear in the heart is far greater than the expectation. Because he realized how good Huolang was in front of him, and had a premonition that he would not meet anyone better than him in the future, Si Ningning felt that he was very lucky, but at the same time he felt sad. ?The memory fragments flashing through his mind touched the sadness deep in his heart. Si Ningning''s eyes flashed with water, and the ends of her eyes turned red inexplicably. ?There are some things that Si Ningning has always longed for, but when she really wants to touch them, she is afraid... Because she was afraid that she would lose this kindness and the person in front of her who was kind to her. She hates worrying about gains and losses, and is even more afraid of being abandoned again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Don''t cry." Huo Lang bowed slightly and rubbed away the tears at the end of Si Ningning''s eyes with his rough thumbs. Si Ningning didn''t need to say anything, he just explained by himself: "There are only one pair of collar flowers for soldiers. They are for mission and mission." A symbol of glory. "If you can, I hope you can consider giving me a chance. From now on, it will be my honor and my responsibility to go forward and retreat with me for the rest of my life." ??The words that were serious and sincere, like an oath, made Si Ningning tighten her palms, and the oppressive tension came over her again. Si Ningning''s lips trembled and she did not answer Huo Lang. Instead, she lowered her head in humiliation as crystal tears rolled uncontrollably from the end of her eyes. At the same time, she recounted a past that she had been reluctant to mention: When I was a child, I lived in a single-parent family. My father was always busy, and I was surrounded by all kinds of unrelated people. At that time, I always wanted to get my fathers attention and love. I wanted to be hugged by my father like other children, and then sit down and have a comfortable meal together. But I never got it. It seems that no matter what you do or how you do it, you will always be disliked and disliked. Si Ningning curled up her index finger to wipe away the tears at the end of her eyes, and in a relaxed tone, she briefly explained the pain that she had never wanted to mention, "Later, as I grew up, I set my sights and horizons farther and broader. The world is not just limited to a small home. "At that time, I thought, no one loves me, so I can love myself. Maybe it has something to do with the living environment I grew up in. I told myself that my partner must be absolutely loyal to me and be loyal to me for a long time. Companionship should not be mixed with any false love." (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： significance Chapter 269 Meaning Si Ningning took a breath and raised her head, her hazy and red eyes slightly curved, and the shallow smile that appeared on her face was filled with heartbreaking vulnerability and calmness, "Are you sure you will stay with me? Love. I forever?" ?Si Ningning was scolded, beaten, locked up in a small dark room, and saw the coldest and coldest looks in the world when she was young. The things that Si Ningning longs for have always been the things that make Si Ningning afraid and in pain. But now, she uncovered her scars and showed them plainly to Horan. This is both frankness and temptation. There is an element of gambling involved. ?Si Ningning is gambling. Bet on someone who will feel sorry for her past and be willing to tolerate her future. Si Ningning smiled so hard that her eyebrows were crooked. If it weren''t for the blush floating around her eyes and the tip of her nose, Huo Lang would have almost believed it. Believe in the false appearance that she can forcefully accept any answer and the result. "I am sure." ??Holang''s voice is hoarse and heavy, his deep brows are raised, his eyes are pressed downwards like a European style, and the pain and sadness in his peach blossom eyes are hard to hide. He couldn''t see Si Ningning crying. ?At this moment, although there was a trembling cry in Si Ningning''s voice, a bright and bright smile appeared on her small face. Her efforts to remain relaxed and indifferent reminded Huo Lang of something inexplicably. ?One afternoon before, the stubborn little girl asked him with red eyes whether she should be loved and whether she deserved to be loved. In an instant, it was as if a sharp thorn had penetrated deeply into the softest place in Huo Lang''s heart. What kind of past can it leave scars in the heart of such a bright and open-minded girl? ??? Huo Lang''s big hands were trembling slightly, and he clasped Si Ningning''s hands together and pressed them against his chest. The more Si Ningning cried, the more his hands trembled, "I don''t know what you have experienced in the past." ?Horang cannot change the bad past, but he can promise Si Ningning a future. Huo Lang nodded, resting his forehead on the back of Si Ningning''s hand. He raised his forehead slightly for a while, and looked at Si Ningning firmly with a pair of peach blossom eyes with a sad blush, "But I promise you, I will make up for everything you have ever had." missing." Care. like. And the company of family members. ?Just two sentences, and the intuitive feelings brought about by Huo Lang''s words and deeds, Si Ningning couldn''t hold back anymore, and the tears that had just been barely stopped burst out again. ?Hong Langs decisive and sincere attitude made Si Ningning find it hard not to be touched. Although her original family was not happy, Si Ningning has always longed for a happy family in the future. However, emotional matters have always been a minefield that she dared not get involved in. Therefore, whether she is touched or moved, Si Ningning still Stay sane. Si Ningning withdrew his hand, sniffed, leaned back and distanced himself from Huo Lang, "Huo Lang, I know your thoughts and attitude, but I cannot agree to your request to stay together for the rest of our lives." "for" ??Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows and wanted to speak in a hurry, but Si Ningning''s outstretched nails pressed his lips, and he swallowed the words back in a semi-forced manner. Si Ningnings eyes were flushed with the color of crying, and her bright rose-colored lips curved beautifully, I havent finished what I said just now. Okayyou say. ??The tension in Huo Lang''s heart faded a little, and his frown slowly relaxed. The tall and muscular man was like an obedient golden retriever, quietly and obediently waiting for Si Ningning''s next words. If you are willing, we can start getting along with each other from the first step. If we feel that the other party can do it, and we have reached a consensus and have no objections, it will not be too late to discuss the next step. "Do you need to go to such trouble? I just think you are very good." Huo Lang frowned and said seriously. To be honest, when he made up his mind to say this, he was already ready to get married immediately, because he had inquired about the order of bricks and tiles when he was in the county two days ago. I just want to build a house quickly so that when I get married, Si Ningning will have a spacious and bright house to live in. Si Ningning wanted to know what Huo Lang was thinking at this time, and she would glare at him and ask him: Why didn''t you also think of the names of your future children when you were building a new house? In fact, Shang Huolang really thought about this. ??It''s just that he felt that his culture was not as good as Si Ningning''s, and the few names he thought of were not satisfactory, so he simply gave up the idea. However, Si Ningning didn''t know about all this. She raised her crescent eyebrows and stood up from the small desk. The sudden movement made Huo Lang unable to guard against it, and she forced him to take two or three steps back, "...What''s wrong? " Si Ningnings eyes widened, and she asked like she was coquettish or stubborn: You dont want to? There is no unwillingness. Huo Lang shook his head. I just dont think its necessary. ?However, if Si Ningning wants to take it step by step, Huo Lang also agrees. Since they were already in love, no one could take Si Ningning away from him. The more Huo Lang thought about it, the happier he became. His deep peach blossom eyes suddenly shone brightly. He swept away his previous sophistication and composure. He groped around on his body stupidly like a dazed boy. Finally, he took off the pendant he had been wearing around his neck and handed it to Si Ningning. in front of: Give this to you too, and Ill put it on you? ??The pendant lanyard is black, and the so-called "pendant" is not an ordinary pendant, but a silver-gray bullet casing. With the military uniform collar in front of him, Si Ningning knew as soon as he saw the bullet casing that this pendant was not simple. It should have its own unique meaning, so he asked: "This is it?" ??Holang''s hands holding the black rope paused slightly, and then his joy suddenly subsided, and his excited voice slowly became hoarse, "It''s a speed machine cartridge case." Mauser military pistol, rapid fire type. It means a lot to me. It was once a knot in my heart and always reminded me of my responsibility to stay here. "Now that I hand it over to you, it does not mean that I have given up my original responsibilities, but that on the basis of my original responsibilities, I have opened the knot that has been stubbornly binding myself, and have new pursuits and continue to stay here. new meaning. ??Huo Lang was confused when he said this, but after thinking about it carefully, Si Ningning vaguely guessed some information. ?This bullet casing should be related to the real eldest brother of the Chen family, and the "responsibility" it reminds is the two people who were left behind, Sanae and Hegu. As for what Holang said, it is not difficult to understand that there are new pursuits and meanings based on the original responsibilities. Its her. "I will keep it well." Si Ningning pushed the braid to one side and stretched her neck slightly to let Huo Lang put on the pendant for her. "In order to repay this special gift, I will also give you a unique gift." Gift." After putting on the pendant, Si Ningning put down her braid and stood up straight. She took out the pocket watch from her clothes and took it off. She took Huo Lang''s big hand and put the small gold watch tied with woolen rope into Huo Lang''s palm. Si Ningnings lips curved, the shallow arc piercing peoples hearts, and her red deer eyes winked playfully, One of a kind in the world. At least for the next fifty years, it will be unique. As for fifty years from now, it will probably be the only one in the world, right? Si Ningning thought funny in her heart. As I thought about it, my expression became serious without realizing it. ??If she and Horan were together and both were still alive fifty years from now, she... Will reveal everything about her. Crossing time and space, as well as mysterious space. ??Horang failed to understand the meaning of Si Ningning''s suddenly serious expression. He only thought that this watch-turned-pocket watch had some special meaning to Si Ningning. ? ? He rubbed his thumb across the surface of the pocket watch and took a look at it. The pocket watch was small in the palm of his hand. The main colors were gold and white, and the gold frame was inlaid with a full circle of small bright stones. ??Whether it is appearance or workmanship, the design is unique, and it is much more exquisite and beautiful than the watches that Holang has ever seen. This is like its owner. ??Holang''s arched eyebrows were slightly raised, and his voice was low and hoarse, "I will also treasure and preserve it." After finishing his words, before Si Ningning could speak, he lowered his head slightly and directly put the unique pocket watch on his neck, then stuffed it into his coat and placed it close to his chest. ?At the end, he patted his chest with his big hand as a finishing touch, and did not forget to say "hmm" to Si Ningning. Seeing that Huo Lang was really guarding the pocket watch like a treasure, Si Ningning was a little embarrassed. She regained her composure and pursed her lips. Si Ningning put her small hand on Huo Lang''s sleeve and said, "That''s just an ordinary watch. It''s not a gift from you." The pendant means a lotyou dont need to make a fuss about it. ??Holang grabbed the two slender fingertips of her clothes and expressed different opinions at the same time: "You gave it to me, it means meaning." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. When she realized the meaning of Huo Lang''s words, her face turned red. Theres something wrong! Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang with half shame and half anger, then pushed Huo Lang away and walked out of the house. ??Huo Lang stepped forward with his long legs and chuckled twice, teasing "Humph" in a low voice. He asked Si Ningning in a nonchalant manner: "Then we are partners now?" Si Ningning replied stiffly: "If you want to, you don''t have to!" I wouldnt think that. ?The only people who would think that way are idiots. Otherwise, who would be a serious person who would push away his future wife-in-law? ??Horang put his big hand close to his forehead and smoothed back his sharply shaved inch-long hair, with a proud look on his handsome face. ??He followed Si Ningning for a while toward the team, and suddenly stopped halfway and stretched out his hand to stop Si Ningning. Si Ningning lowered her eyes and glanced at the big hand in front of her, then looked up at Huo Lang, frowning and asking hesitantly: "What are you doing?" "Hand." Huo Lang uttered one word calmly. At the same time, he spread his big palm and explored Si Ningning. Si Ningning was still a little confused, but when she saw the hand that was getting closer and closer to her, she suddenly realized. how to say? Old men seem to be more straightforward when it comes to love than young men. Si Ningning was silent and put his right hand on Huo Lang''s palm. His shy eyes flickered and his eyes drifted away, but he pretended to be disgusted and said: "I''m not afraid of being seen and reported." What are you afraid of? There is no one here. ??Huo Lang chuckled hoarsely, not wanting to expose her arrogance. ?However, as soon as he finished speaking, a rough voice came from not far ahead: Hey! Ah Lang, Si Zhiqing, you are both here! It just so happens that I have something to ask you two! Zhao Hongbing, wearing a dark blue coat stained with mud and a black and white sweat towel hanging on his shoulders, was rushing towards the direction of Si Ningning and Huo Lang. ??Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s hand with no intention of letting go. Si Ningning struggled twice, but when he didn''t let go, he used his free hand to squeeze his waist hard. ??Si Ningning took advantage of Huo Lang''s gasp, withdrew his hand and took two steps forward, "Captain, what''s the matter?" Zhao Hongbing came closer, panting and holding up a sweat towel to wipe the sweat. He quietly calmed down the rapid heartbeat that had been running all the way, and then waved his hand and said: "I went to the brigade and the town this morning. The comrades in the town said that alcohol is a dangerous substance and only those comrades with medical knowledge in hospitals and health centers are allowed to receive it. If others want to receive it, not only do they have to issue an approval slip, but the quantity is not large. " As he spoke, Zhao Hongbing raised his hand and gestured with his thumb and index finger, roughly making a straight line length of seven or eight centimeters, "You can probably get a small bottle of this size." ?Si Ningnings mouth twitched. ?Then whats not much? ?Thats quite a few things, right? Zhao Hongbing also thinks its a little, so its okay if its a small amount. Its fine if you can do it in small amounts many times! But the town let it slip again, not just once a month for medical staff! ?Alcohol is no different from other things. It will become less and less if it is covered without moving. The amount that can be obtained is not much, and if it is less, it will be even less useful. The amount of alcohol was not enough. Zhao Hongbing simply gave up the idea. He grabbed the back of his head twice and continued before Si Ningning could speak: "Si Zhiqing, didn''t you say that there is no alcohol, can we use quicklime mixed with water? I came back from the town and went directly to the brigade. The brigade leader said that as long as our mushroom can grow stably, it doesn''t matter how much quicklime we need. enough." ??Although Si Ningning revealed that both alcohol and quicklime mixed with water can be used, Zhao Hongbing did not know which of the two is easier and more practical in the process of cultivating mushroom seeds. ??This matter was originally entrusted to Si Ningning as an additional task. If some material issues greatly increase the difficulty of the process, even if he doesn''t usually value things like face, Zhao Hongbing will feel a little guilty about face and lizi in this matter. Obviously, we asked others to help us, but in the end, they couldnt even solve the fundamental problem and kept asking others to overcome it. What kind of thing is this? "Si Zhiqing, do you think you can do this? Will it make it more difficult?" Zhao Hongbing pinched his hands together and rubbed them cautiously, "If it''s possible, in the future we won''t need alcohol and will just use quicklime?" Si Ningning nodded without thinking: "Okay, captain, that''s okay." Si Ningning agreed decisively, but Zhao Hongbing hesitated even more, "Is this really possible? Si Zhiqing, please don''t embarrass yourself. We won''t hide it, just say whatever we have." ?Looking at Zhao Hongbing''s nervous and suspicious look, Si Ningning felt a drop of cold sweat slipping from his forehead, and nodded again helplessly: "Really captain, if there is any difficulty, I will tell you." "Ah, this is like this..." Zhao Hongbing still didn''t believe it, but seeing Si Ningning''s firm look, he couldn''t say anything more, so he could only retreat and say: "Okay, what can I do if you can?" Must say it! Off topic: A new month has begun, Ah Yao, please give me a monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： sister in law Chapter 270 Sister-in-law ??Zhao Hongbing is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. This may be a pity, but if it really doesn''t work, there''s nothing wrong with giving up growing mushrooms. In short, we can no longer let Si Ningning subsidize it out of his own pocket as before. ?That''s not something humans do. After Zhao Hongbing finished speaking, he turned to Huo Lang. Si Ningning looked around between the two of them, smiled slightly, and pushed back, "Captain, you guys talk first, I''ll go to the team first." In Zhao Hongbing''s eyes, Si Ningning and Huo Lang were usually the kind of people who couldn''t get along with each other. They suddenly got together to talk about something. He came here to talk about things, not to delay things. of. So, Zhao Hongbing said "Hey-", waved his hand, and said bluntly: "No, Si Zhiqing, this matter is not a secret that cannot be heard, it is just a small matter, not too big or too small. I will leave after saying this." , you and Alang can do whatever they need to do in a while." Haha...Okay then. Zhao Hongbing made it clear that there was no need to avoid him. Si Ningning responded with a smile and said nothing more. She stood aside obediently and listened to them. Alang, I originally thought that Comrade Yan would stay here for a few more days, so I rushed to the town early this morning and didnt entertain Comrade Yan much..." "Who knew that during my absence, Comrade Yan had already asked the scorer to take her around the nearby fields. As soon as I came back, Comrade Yan''s clothes were all packed, and I said I would let you deliver them after lunch. She went back to the county...you said this happened, what will happen now?" He didnt entertain people much. When Zhao Hongfa took people to see the fields, the introduction was not in place. Zhao Hongbing didnt know. Now that this person is leaving, Zhao Hongbing always feels that he has not seized this opportunity. ??This is not to show off, but to let the county cadres know that their production team is capable and capable, then applying for resources layer by layer in the future will have a greater chance of success, right? Zhao Hongbings scalp made a hissing sound as he scratched his head. His dark face was wrinkled, and he looked annoyed. "..." Huo Lang was silent for a while, thought about his words and said, "Uncle, Comrade Yan is not a cadre in the county. She is from the capital city and has other responsibilities..." "What?!" Before Huo Lang could finish his sentence, Zhao Hongbing suddenly spoke up with a loud voice, "What? I''m from Beijing, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Arent cadres from the capital city more prestigious than cadres from the county? Look, look, how could I come to receive the cadres from the capital city without the consent of the brigade leader? Look at you, Alan, you can do this! ??Huo Lang turned his head and looked at Si Ningning. In Si Ningning''s dark eyes, he saw not only a flash of smile, but also his own helplessness. "Uncle, let''s talk about this..." Huo Lang rubbed his forehead helplessly with a headache, and probably explained to Zhao Hongbing that Yan Wenshu came to this county from the capital city because she had a mission, so she came to the production team here. It was just because we were old acquaintances with him, and it was not an inspection. ??But as for what Yan Wenshus main mission was during this trip, Huo Lang didnt say much. Zhao Hongbing came back to his senses and realized that everything was due to his own misunderstanding. Although he felt a little annoyed, it was not disappointing or angry at being deceived. Zhao Hongbing scratched his cheek and said sheepishly: "Oh, oh... I thought the leader came to inspect, but I was overthinking it." It doesnt matter if its not a leaders inspection, its not easy for a comrade to come all the way here. You should stay for two more days and rest for one thing, and experience our local customs and customs is another thing! Zhao Hongbing patted Huo Lang''s shoulder with his big hand, "Alang, since you are familiar with Comrade Yan, why not go and talk to Comrade Yan? Let her stay for two more days and get to know our... ah , that culture will be better when you return to Beijing and work with your comrades, right?" Zhao Hongbing put one hand on Huo Lang''s shoulder, curled up the other hand and pointed his index finger in the air, "Alang, we must achieve this friendship as hosts and landlords!" ??Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes subconsciously turned to Si Ningning, who was standing on one side. ??He didn''t forget that Si Ningning had just made a fuss last night, and then he determined that at the critical moment of the relationship, Huo Lang didn''t want anything to go wrong. Huo Lang''s eyes met Si Ningning''s, and his thin and **** lips opened and closed and he was about to speak. Unexpectedly, when Zhao Hongbing saw his eyes scanning Si Ningning, he thought he was asking for his opinion, so he spoke first and directly addressed his voice. Pressed down. Zhao Hongbing asked: "Si Zhiqing, what do you think of arranging this matter like this?" Si Ningning moved like flowing water, holding the broken hair on his left cheek behind his ear, folding his hands on the side of his abdomen to hold the water bottle strap, his big eyes quickly glanced at Huo Lang, and then he smiled slightly and sweetly. Get up, "Very good captain." ?This smile and this sentence hit Zhao Hongbing''s heart, so Huo Lang''s personal opinion became less important, and Zhao Hongbing settled the matter with a wave of his hand. After Zhao Hongbing left, Huo Lang stood on the tree-lined path filled with dappled sunshine and stared at Si Ningning''s face covering her mouth and snickering, "Why don''t you ask me what I mean?" Si Ningning blinked innocently, her long eyelashes forming a shallow shadow under the halo of light slanting down between the leaves, "The captain was here just now, how can I ask? And the captain has said so, how can I still respond?" Come?" Arent you angry? ?Horang groaned lowly and did not answer the question. "If she is not your sister, then I will definitely be angry. Now that I know she is your sister, why should I be angry? If I am angry, who will I become?" Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang with a smile on her face, walked around Huo Lang in front with her bulging mouth, and her clear voice carried a late-summer laziness, "Hurry up! I still have something to give to Comrade Yan!" " ??Huo Lang likes Si Ningning, and he can accept whatever Si Ningning does. Whether you are stubborn, petty, or squeamish, he is willing to coax and support you. Including this time, he was already ready to coax Si Ningning. but ?His little girl is not someone who makes trouble unreasonably, and is even sometimes considerate and helps him take care of some problems that he doesn''t notice. ??Holang felt that his heart suddenly softened, as if a strange and special warmth had been injected into the rigid rules. ??Huo Lang''s thin lips gently curved in a gentle arc, and he took two steps with his long legs to follow Si Ningning, "Si Ningning." Hmm? What do you want to give to Yan Wenshu? This is a secret between girls, I wont tell you! "You''ve only met her a few times and you already have a secret?" Huo Lang took out Si Ningning''s long braid and played with it. His calm and low-pitched voice suddenly turned a bit mean in an instant, "If you give her something, that''s Isnt it my share? "There''s a ghost!" Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang angrily and replied speechlessly on the spot, "You don''t know what you want?" You gave it to me, I want everything. ??Old men have no limits when it comes to being flirty, and anyone who walks around can use love quotes as common expressions. How come she hadnt noticed that Huo Lang was so shameless before? Si Ningning blushed in anger, glared at Huo Lang, and stamped her feet fiercely: "No!" ?Si Ningning bypassed Huo Lang and rushed forward quickly. Behind him, Huo Lang saw her cheeks were flushed, and he smiled teasingly, muttering "I won''t say any more." However, after taking a few steps to meet Si Ningning, he suddenly leaned towards Si Ningning and lowered his gaze. He shouted out Si Ningning''s name dumbly: Si Ningning. "Um?" "As long as you need me, I will always be here." Holang promised in a deep voice. ?Si Ningnings face was tight with shame and anger, her slender crescent eyebrows relaxed for a moment, and her arrogant retort almost blurted out. Si Ningning stopped her words in time, nodded and drooped her eyelids. While accepting with a low "hmm", she also acquiesced to Huo Lang''s promise. ?The hands of the big one and the small one that had just been loosened by Zhao Hongbing''s appearance overlapped in the pleasant and quiet path lined with tree shadows, and were held together again. Huo Lang communicated with Yan Wenshu according to Zhao Hongbing''s wishes. He originally thought that Yan Wenshu would stay for a few more days as expected. Unexpectedly, Yan Wenshu refused and revealed his thoughts: "Brother, wait until next time." I''ll come again when I get the chance. Time is a little tight this time. In addition to communicating with people in the county, I have other things to do... My dad has a friend here. Before he came, my dad asked me to go and visit him. Now Its only a few days before my return, so I can only make a choice and give it to you first. Yan Wenshu rubbed the tip of her nose with her fingers as she spoke and laughed. She glanced up and down at Huo Lang jokingly, "Anyway, I''m sure you''re doing well and your future sister-in-law is a good person. It''s enough that you can interact with Grandma Huo and Grandpa when you go back." Seeing that she was still as fond of making small moves as when she was a child, Huo Lang''s always serious face gradually softened, "Since you have made a decision, I won''t embarrass you, but there is something else before I leave..." Huo Lang turned his head slightly and glanced at the courtyard door of Zhao Hongbing''s house. The sneaky girl was still crouching by the door and looking carefully, but now she was hiding tightly, as if she had received the letter in advance. Not a hair was leaking out. ??Huo Lang sighed in a funny and helpless manner, retracted his gaze, moved closer to Yan Wenshu, and lowered his voice and said, "Your sister-in-law wants to see you and has something to say privately." ?Yan Wenshu narrowed her eyes suspiciously, then widened her eyes in shock at Huo Lang''s playful words. Yan Wenshu suddenly looked up at Huo Lang, her eyes full of disbelief. ?Her eldest brother, who has been as cold as a coffin board since childhood, actually has a teasing and joking side? ? ! Hearing Huo Lang talk about cheese Ning Ning again, Yan Wenshu followed Huo Lang and took a look at the door beforehand, and nodded without thinking: "Okay! You can do it anytime!" "Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll take her with you after you finish your meal." Huo Lang said lightly. ?Yan Wenshu nodded, grinning with neat white teeth, "Okay!" After talking about the business, Huo Lang took out a small roll of money bills from his pocket. Yan Wenshu saw it clearly and immediately waved her hand and said, "Brother, I brought money when I came out from home. I have been eating in the cafeteria these days. At a commune members house, I can save money on food stamps and I still have a lot of money, so you dont need to give it to me anymore. "Take it if it''s given to you, keep it if you don''t need it, and use it as a dowry later." Huo Lang directly put the money note into Yan Wenshu''s hand, and after a while he said: "You still have to give the commune members what they should give. Every household has to give it to them." Its not easy, and we cant take advantage of others even if we have something ourselves. ??Hao Lang paused after speaking, sighed again, and rubbed Yan Wenshu''s head like he did when he was a child. "When you get older, you have to learn a little bit about how to behave in the world." Brother, I know, my parents always nag these words when we meet, I have already remembered them. Yan Wenshus eyes turned red. ?When I was a child, I lived outside my family. There were many children of cousins, cousins, and cousins ??in the compound, but Yan Wenshu was actually the only daughter in the family. Her parents were busy and she was alone at home when she was a child. Yan Wenshu felt very lonely. At that time, she was autistic and didn''t like to talk. Later, during the years when she lived outside her home, she was noisy with a lot of children, and her personality gradually improved. Change. ?For Yan Wenshu, her maternal cousins ??are her brothers and sisters with different surnames whose blood is thicker than water. Because when they grow up, there is no way for everyone to accept their mission and go their separate ways. But unfortunately, the short time of seeing each other has come to an end, and there will be a long time in the future, and we will not be able to see each other again. It may be one year, it may be three years, or it may be longer... Yan Wenshu rubbed her face and laughed to ease the atmosphere, "Now I can feel at ease at home, and I no longer have to worry about you not being able to find a wife." ??Huo Lang said an inaudible "Hmm", then stepped back and waved his hand to Yan Wenshu, "Go in, I''ll pick you up at one o''clock." "Um!" ?Yan Wenshu said "Hmm" loudly. After Huo Lang left, she wiped the tears from her eyes, patted her face and turned to go into the house. On the other side, Si Ningning trotted behind Huo Lang in the alley, "What did you say just now? Why did you suddenly lower your voice? I didn''t even hear you!" Without saying anything, I just said, Your sister-in-law has something to tell you, please take some time before leaving. Holang confessed. Si Ningning stomped her feet when she heard this, stretched out her hand and pinched Huo Lang''s waist, "Sister-in-law is not ''sister-in-law'', how can you talk like that!? What will others think later?" "It''s true. I told the truth and I didn''t lie. What should I be afraid of?" There was no one in the alley, so Huo Lang took the opportunity to hold Si Ningning''s troublesome hand, "And if you don''t say that, what should you say? There is an educated youth named Si. Looking for you? What if she doesnt see you? " "Then you can''t say that. This is a matter between the two of us. We haven''t even spoken about it yet. How can we make such a big noise that the whole world knows about it?" "Okay, I''ve said it all and I can''t take it back now..." Before Huo Lang could finish his words, Si Ningning stopped and glared at him with a frown. Helpless, Huo Lang spread his hands and compromised, admitting his mistake and coaxing: "Okay, okay, I wont say that again next time, okay? Lets go, its so hot in the alley. ??Hao Lang led Si Ningning away with half persuasion and half coaxing. Little did he know that as soon as they left, a head popped out from the corner of the alley. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： covet Chapter 271 Coveting ?? Chen Lianmi wiped the sweat from her face and muttered: "What''s going on? A comrade is here at the banquet, but why is another educated youth involved?" ?At one o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Lang came to pick up Yan Wenshu on time, and of course Si Ningning was also with him. As soon as they left the Zhao family''s courtyard, Chen Lianmi grabbed Zhao Hongbing''s elbow in the main room, looking out, "Hongbing, what do you think is going on? Isn''t this what Alang is interested in?" Comrade Yan? Why are you getting involved with Si Zhiqing again? " "Look at your mouth, how did you say this? What do you mean you are involved with Si Zhiqing again?" I didnt say anything? Arent you worried that Alang would make a principled mistake? Chen Lianmi has always kept it in mind! ? ? Pushing forward in time, Si Ningning was her favorite daughter-in-law candidate. Even if Si Ningning could not be their daughter-in-law due to Zhao Hongbing''s objection, it would not erase Si Ningning''s good impression in her heart. Then, Chen Lianmi let out a "tsk" and stroked her short hair back. She couldn''t help but say something more like Si Ningning, "Besides, what is Comrade Yan like? Just judging from how little contact he has had in the past two days. I dont know either, but Si Zhiqing is a good girl, and good girls shouldnt be bullied! Usually listen to right gossip, Zhao Hongbing is most annoying Chen Lianmi in these things. Breaking away from Chen Lianmi twice, Zhao Hongbing frowned, his face was a little serious and a little impatient, "Okay, don''t be so careless about this matter. After they finish sending people back, I will find Alang in private." Ask whats going on. Have you already said this? Do you still need me to worry about this and that? Hey, okay, okay, you bitch! Zhao Hongbing put on his straw hat, picked up his **** and walked out, Im going to the fields. Why are you leaving in such a hurry? You dont have the kettle with you? No one will bring it to you this afternoon! ??The two couples chatted and chatted. On the other hand, Si Ningning and Yan Wenshu had reached a reconciliation. They both recorded each other''s accommodation addresses and agreed to exchange letters regularly. Si Ningning waved goodbye to Yan Wenshu, and then trotted back. When she passed Huo Lang, Si Ningning stopped briefly and said, "I''ve finished, you go!" Just now, Si Ningning asked Huo Lang to follow them and keep a distance from them on the grounds of secret communication between the girls. Now that the girl''s "secret communication" has ended, she has to return to the production team, and the only way to go to the county is It had to be delivered by Holang. "Hmm." Huo Lang responded in a low voice, but before leaving, he asked: "What did you say?" ?Just now from a distance, Huo Lang vaguely saw Si Ningning stuffing something into Yan Wenshu, but Huo Lang didn''t see what it was. "Go and see them off first, don''t make them wait too long." Si Ningning thought about it for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, "I will tell you the rest when you come back." "Okay." Huo Lang agreed, lifted up his long legs, took a few steps, and then turned back, "I''ll come back to see you at the educated youth center. You''ll be fair and aboveboard." ??The relationship was not confirmed before. When Huo Lang found Si Ningning in the past, he was always worried that others would gossip about Si Ningning. But now that the relationship is confirmed, he is no longer afraid of others gossiping. Even so, he is still leading the way. Si Ningning nodded in acquiescence and waved her palms inwards and outwards, "Go ahead." ??Huo Lang no longer hesitated, turned around and started running, quickly catching up with Yan Wenshu, who was already a hundred meters away. Si Ningning stood far behind and watched Huo Lang and Yan Wenshu off until they reached the mountain trail in the distance. Yan Wenshu stood there shaking her hands and waving to her to say goodbye. Si Ningning''s lips curved into a gentle smile. He waved his hand. ??Its not bad to have a friend you meet by chance. Thinking about it, Yan Wenshu had already retracted her hand and continued to set off. Si Ningning did not stay there for long, turned around and walked towards the production team. In the evening, when Huo Lang came back from the county and went to see Si Ningning at the educated youth center, he brought a bag of rice in his hand, which weighed about five kilograms. He gave the bag to Si Ningning, but Si Ningning looked confused. The look of, "What is this?" You eat the rice. After Huo Lang finished speaking, he added later, They can also eat it if they come over. Si Ningning was hesitant, but after hearing this, he took it. ?It was dark outside, and the educated youths had all returned to the educated youth spot. When the two of them were talking, there were always people around them stealing glances. Si Ningning tightened her grip on the rice bag and successfully frightened the covert Li Lingyuan away with a sideways glance. Si Ningning blinked and turned back. She stood on the steps and leaned forward slightly, whispering: "Then I''ll accept it. I have a lot of tickets sent to me from home, but I cant find a way to buy them and its no use holding them. Ill collect them and give them to you someday, and you can buy them for me. Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes swayed, and his two thin lips opened and closed before he could speak, but he was frightened by Si Ningning''s low scolding: "Don''t refuse!" "I packed it up so you could buy it for me, not for you... I know you have a way." Because of work, Holang does have a more convenient formal way to buy things. Si Ningning actually lacks everything, but now she is with Huo Lang, which means that the intersection will be closer in the future. In order not to make mistakes and let Huo Lang notice the clues, it is best if everything she uses can be directly used. Or indirectly cross the road. In other words, let Holang know where this thing came from, rather than appearing out of thin air. Holang nodded, "Okay." Si Ningning showed a warm smile with satisfaction, "Okay, it''s very late today, let''s go back!" ??Huo Lang glanced at Song Shuhan and other male educated youths passing by behind him, but did not move. Whats wrong? Is there anything else? Si Ningning asked in confusion. Horang asked instead, "You have nothing else to say to me?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning said a long and confused "Hmm", nodded and thought for a moment, then patted his forehead with his little hand, "Oh, I almost forgot!" ??Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up, looking forward to Si Ningning''s next speech. But Si Ningning lowered her voice and said, "Comrade Yan asked me to tell you that she is embarrassed to tell you that she is engaged to be married to the person she chose... When that person changes his job and returns to the three northeastern provinces at the end of the year, we will hold a happy event." She said that there was a big controversy in the family about this matter, and she was afraid that she would be reprimanded if she told you in person, so she asked me to tell you. Huo Lang''s arched eyebrows were slightly frowned, but relaxed for a moment. He asked Si Ningning in a low voice, "That''s it? Do you have anything else to say to me?" Si Ningning shook his head, lips Petal pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time, then asked in confusion: "Don''t you have any ideas about Comrade Yan?" "No." Holang replied truthfully, "Family members are also bystanders. We can only guide and cannot make decisions for her. The days to come will be good and bad, and you have to live it yourself." ?This is not unreasonable. Huo Lang was so open-minded, and Si Ningning didn''t have much to say, so he could only calmly comfort him: "Things are always multi-faceted, and you choose them. Even if your parents are not satisfied, the final result may not be the same." Bad. And I think people like Brother Bing are quite reliable." Scream again. "Huh?" His train of thought was suddenly interrupted, and Si Ningning was a little confused, "What''s your name?" What you just said. Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and pushed Huo Lang with half anger and anger, "...There''s something wrong!" After finishing her words, she stamped her feet and turned around directly to enter the house. ??Holang laughed jokingly in a low voice before turning around and going home. ?While passing by the house of Educated Youth Point, Huo Lang bumped into Mo Bei, who was standing there. Huo Lang slowed down a little, raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Bei up and down. The gauze on Mo Bei''s forehead has been removed, and the stitches inside have been picked out cleanly, leaving no big scar. However, due to the special location of the wound, a gap appeared at the peak of the right sword eyebrow that was originally stiff and sharp. An acquired eyebrow break is formed. ??Hong Lang felt that as a man, it was extremely normal to have three or five scars on his body, but considering that the scars on Mo Bei''s eyebrows were caused by rescuing Si Ningning, he couldn''t help but re-examine them. Mo Bei is not bad in appearance and size. Let alone ordinary people, even if he is a member of the general and military services, the power and explosive power shown by his external conditions are initially estimated to be above the second level. ?Just because he is not old and has not experienced any major events, Mo Bei looks younger and more energetic. To put it bluntly, he looks like a good-looking boy. But looking at it now, Xu Na''s broken eyebrows recognized Mo Bei''s heroic process of coming forward. Looking at Mo Bei now, Huo Lang could clearly feel that the impetuous aura of young people in Mo Bei''s body was not dissipating. Less, and then what emerges is a mature restraint, and... ??Huo Lang looked at Mo Bei, and accidentally met Mo Bei''s cold gaze. Huo Lang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled calmly. ??The successor showed not only mature restraint, but also the ferocity and sharpness of a vicious dog guarding his food when faced with him. Putting aside personal emotions, Mo Bei may have really matured. Regarding the matter of liking Si Ningning, Huo Lang felt a little sorry when facing Mo Bei. After all, Mo Bei once asked him that, and what was his answer at that time? He regards Si Ningning as a junior and will never be able to... There may be some regrets, but things are unpredictable. Now that it has developed to this point and the relationship with Si Ningning has been confirmed, Huo Lang chose to face it calmly instead of thinking about the girl he likes because of a little regret. Push it to others. As for what Mo Bei thinks of him, or what kind of hostility he has towards him, or that Mo Bei likes Si Ningning and wants to declare war on him or something like that, Huo Lang doesn''t care and is not afraid. ??Although he didn''t like others coveting Si Ningning, Huo Lang knew very well that it was normal for a girl with good looks to have suitors. ?Horang is always ready to accept the challenge of other admirers and is confident that his girl will always be his girl. ??Their eyes met for a brief moment, and under Mo Bei''s cold and sharp gaze, Huo Lang smiled and nodded, then withdrew his gaze and looked straight ahead, passing by Mo Bei. For a period of time afterwards, except that the interactions with Huo Lang became closer and more intensive than before, Si Ningning''s life in the educated youth spot seemed to have returned to its original starting point. It is an ordinary life of three meals a day, collecting and washing, plus occasionally doing some practical or impractical DIY crafts. For example, they used the excess sawn wood from the beams in the literacy class to make log coasters. Another example was giving Huo Lang the bamboo roots he picked up from behind the educated youth point, and asking Huo Lang to simply modify them and open the bamboo joints to help her make a bamboo vase. When the flowers are in season, they are used to arrange flowers, and when there are no flowers, they are used to store miscellaneous small objects. ?There is one more thing worth mentioning here, that is, after three months of feeding by the people at the educated youth spot, the first few rabbits caught by Huo Lang, two of the female rabbits had already given birth to babies. ?If you want to ask Si Ningning how he knew it, you can tell by looking at the rabbit''s enlarged belly and the slightly reddened breasts. Huo Lang once said before that he would make a larger rabbit cage and send it to the educated youth center in his spare time, but it was delayed due to various things. Now that the rabbit has grown up, the baby rabbit will be born soon, so things can''t be delayed any longer. , just before the literacy class started, Si Ningning and Huo Lang ran up the mountain for several days. Chopping bamboo of appropriate thickness is one, and the other is collecting strong dead wood. ?There are usually more than eight rabbits in a litter. Counting a dozen rabbits at eight, there will be sixteen rabbits in two litters. This is based on the fact that the other two female rabbits do not have litters. No matter how you calculate it, it is inevitable that there will be more and more rabbits. Once the number of rabbits increases, the rabbit cages made entirely of bamboo strips will seem a bit useless at first, because they are oval and cannot have multiple rabbit cages. Stacked together, even if the place is large, it will look crowded over time. Si Ningning discussed with Huo Lang and agreed to combine wood and bamboo strips to make a square rabbit cage. Then nail an iron mesh to the bottom of each cage or use bamboo strips to form a grid chassis to prevent the accumulation of feces. There are removable drawers underneath, so that the cages can not only be stacked one on top to save space, but are also convenient for daily care. . ??Zhao Hongbing talked to Huo Lang in private, and after roughly understanding the relationship between Huo Lang and Si Ningning, he didn''t say much. As for the fact that Si Ningning occasionally went up the mountain with Huo Lang, Zhao Hongbing actually didn''t know about it. However, he passed by Chen''s yard several times and saw the things piled up in the yard. Through inquiries, Zhao Hongbing got a general idea intermittently. ??I passed by Chen''s yard when I came back from the fields that day. I saw Si Ningning and Huo Lang working hard in the yard. Zhao Hongbing wiped the sweat from his forehead with a **** and stood outside the yard and shouted, "We are making a cage!" Si Ningning heard the voice of Zhao Hongbing, straightened up and said with embarrassment, "Yes, captain!" ??Huo Lang once revealed to Si Ningning that Zhao Hongbing knew about their relationship, but Zhi Gui knew that this was the first time that Zhao Hongbing bumped into her and Huo Lang alone. I dont know whether it was due to the influence of the times or something else, but Si Ningning always felt a little uncomfortable. ??Holang calmly called "Uncle", then buried his head and continued to measure the dimensions and saw the wood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： sense of boundary Chapter 272 Sense of Boundary "It''s very troublesome to deal with these branches and trunks. I remember that there were a lot of wooden boards piled up in the house of the female educated youth at the Educated Youth Point. Some of them were already showing signs of rot. Nothing else could be done." Zhao Hongbing nodded and said with a smile: "Alang will come to my place later to get the key. Use those wooden boards to make use of everything. It will be just in time to free up the room so that you can put the rabbit cages. It''s not a problem to keep them piled up in the main room. It''s so congested." "Okay, uncle, I''ll come later." Huo Lang agreed. After Zhao Hongbing left, Huo Lang turned his head and said to Si Ningning: "Uncle, like Uncle Sande, we are all our own people, so there is no need to feel uncomfortable." Si Ningning hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I still need some time to adapt." "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and asked Si Ningning to sit and rest while he took care of the rabbit cage. ?But when it came to Gu Sande, Huo Lang said a few more words, "The camellias are blooming this season. Do you want to see it? I''ll stop by to see Uncle Sande." ??This is the second time Si Ningning heard Huo Lang talk about camellia. The first time was at the beginning of October, and this time it was already the end of October. ??Camellias bloom intermittently in early October and can bloom until March of next year. Now that they have entered the flowering period for half a month, the number of camellias blooming on the mountain should not be small. In other words, you should witness another visual feast since the beginning of autumn. Si Ningning thought about it for a moment and nodded, "Okay, but we have to discuss the time." ??Horang threw the sawed piece of wood aside, turned around and glanced at Si Ningning curiously, "If there is anything we need to discuss, can we just go there?" You were not allowed to entertain you in the past? Although you will be given food stamps for meals, you still have to make time to prepare, right? How about going empty-handed? Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang, as if she knew what Huo Lang was going to say. She didn''t give Huo Lang a chance to speak, and continued: "There''s no need to prepare anything expensive. We''ll go into the mountains and take a look in the next two days..." I saw some fallen pine cones on the ground last time. Lets see if we can find anything else. Lets get some and process them ourselves. The things we make will be made with care, and they may not be any worse than the ones we bought. Si Ningning was never stingy, either to herself or to others. Huo Lang knew that she already had an idea in mind, so he didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his voice and gave instructions while working: Then just follow what you said. Whatever you need, what youre missing, and what work you need to do, just tell me and Ill do it. Si Ningning pretended to be angry and glanced at Huo Lang: "Why don''t you let me do it if you don''t do it? You are so beautiful!" Holang laughed and shook his head, but said nothing. The weather turns cooler at the end of October, and it gets dark much earlier than before. Si Ningning followed Huo Lang and helped nail the two boxes and shelves together. Si Ningning stood up and prepared to leave, "I won''t be able to come over tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the mountains the day after tomorrow." ?Horlandon made a move to ask her, "Is there anything else?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded and said frankly: "I''ll go to the town tomorrow and buy some small things." Why didnt I bring it back when I went to town yesterday? Its such a long way away, so you have to make another trip. Si Ningning blinked, his eyes curled into small crescents, "There are some things you can bring, and there are some things you can''t bring." Hearing what she said, Huo Lang probably realized something, but before he could say anything, Si Ningning was afraid that he would say that he wanted to accompany him, so she hurriedly waved her hand and said: "I''m going back. It''s not good to go back too late... You can''t go back too late... Think about cooking by yourself, dont make do with it! You can make do with it, He Gu and Sanae are still growing! As soon as the words fell, the man had already run out of the courtyard gate with his braid in his hair. ?? Huo Lang rubbed the light stubble on his chin, looked at Si Ningning''s back jumping away, and then said "Okay" belatedly. On the other hand, why does Si Ningning have to go to town and refuses to let Huo Lang accompany her? Its because when she goes to town its not as simple as just selling things. ?The purpose of this trip is firstly to hand over to the monkey head, and the second is to return the key borrowed from Fu Hongshu and fulfill the promise made at the beginning. ??The latter thing is easier to say. It was originally said that the house loan was for one month, but now there are still ten days before the expiration date. As for the promised pork, it is even easier to say. ?The pork from the first five pigs collected in the space will only be consumed by eating and selling, and there are still a lot of miscellaneous ribs, ribs, etc. left over. Excluding those, there are four whole pigs, so what is a mere twenty kilograms of pork? ??The only thing that worries Si Ningning is the monkey head. The amount of the transaction this time is relatively large. Moreover, half a month has passed as mentioned before. This time, due to some trivial matters and the various busyness recently, Si Ningning had forgotten about it, and suddenly remembered that the time had been delayed by more than half of the agreed time. week. ?Si Ningning is worried about what disclosures will be made. ?? After a circuitous journey back to the educated youth point, Si Ningning collected the clothes hanging on the tree beside the house, took them back to the room, sat on the edge of the bed and folded them. At this moment, Jiang Yue sat over and said, "Si Ningning!" ??Jiang Yue lowered her voice and shouted, and after shouting, her voice fell silent. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning took the time to glance at Jiang Yue, then quickly lowered his head and continued folding clothes, "Do you have something to say?" Jiang Yue is the type of person who never goes to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. She can start chatting from a long distance away. Once she gets close to her and seems to whisper, Si Ningning will know that she has something to do. Jiang Yue hesitated for a while, then tentatively said, "I see you''ve been quite busy lately?" There was something in these words. Si Ningning noticed something amiss, and she stopped folding clothes in her hands. She raised her head and looked straight at Jiang Yue with a pair of round, dark eyes, and asked in a serious and solemn tone: " Are we friends?" ??Jiang Yue was stunned. Although she didn''t understand what Si Ningning meant by suddenly asking, this did not affect her speed in answering the question, "Of course!" Since we are friends, we should understand one thing. Huh? Jiang Yue was a little confused. Si Ningning was silent for a while, feeling that the words "keep a reasonable distance" were a bit hurtful, so she sighed and changed her tone and said: "I know you are doing it for my own good, but some things can only be understood but not expressed. You know Its good when you get there, if you have to say it, it will make us angry. Si Ningning knew what Jiang Yue was going to say, and it was nothing more than the close contact between her and Huo Lang. Although she is clearly aware of Jiang Yue''s good intentions, she is no longer a child. Based on her true age and experience, she is far ahead of Jiang Yue and everyone else in the Educated Youth Point by two or three years. She has the most basic ability to distinguish good from bad and right from wrong. Furthermore, Si Ningning felt that emotional matters were personal privacy, and it was inappropriate for anyone to get involved without asking for help. This was true for her and everyone else. Si Ningning has a strong sense of boundaries and doesnt like others to interfere with her privacy. Jiang Yue heard what Si Ningning was saying and understood that this was Si Ningning''s reminder and warning. Although it was a bit embarrassing, Jiang Yue still chose to accept it calmly, "Then I won''t say it. You are more measured than us. I believe your choice will not go wrong. The embarrassment only happened for a moment, and it was nothing to be honest. On the contrary, if she went into details, Jiang Yue felt that her relationship with Si Ningning was quite good. Be honest and say what you have to say, so that you dont feel uncomfortable because of the other persons words but dont know what to say, which will lead to various estrangements in the subsequent interactions. That is the most uncomfortable thing. "Yeah." Si Ningning smiled brightly, patted Jiang Yue''s shoulder twice, folded the clothes and pushed them into the bed, "Get ready for dinner. I just came back and heard Shuhua said that she had fried eggs at night, one for each person." "Wow! Really? So rich?" Jiang Yue was suddenly distracted by the fried eggs, and returned to her usual startled and silly look. Si Ningning explained with a slight smile, "Because I have been saving on food rations recently and considering everyone''s health, it is a rare luxury. The eggs ordered by other fans will probably have to be negotiated and received from the supply and marketing cooperative in a few days after everyone is on vacation. Go sell it and exchange it for some money to supplement your living expenses and make up for everyones shortfall in life. This is a good idea, I support it! Jiang Yue found the lunch box and raised her hand to show her support. After a while, she winked at Si Ningning and said, Then it will be up to you to plan, Financial Master! Come on! Si Ningning rolled her eyes at Jiang Yue. ??As they were talking, they had already walked to the main room. Others heard their conversation and inevitably added a few words to tease Si Ningning. For a while, the entire educated youth spot was very noisy and lively. After dinner, as Si Ningning expected, everyone really started discussing the topic of selling eggs for money, especially after knowing that Si Ningning was going to the town the next day. He even wanted to entrust her to take it to sell. Si Ningning raised her hand silently, "I have a suggestion." Whats your suggestion? Everyone turned to look at her. Si Ningning waved her hand and said, "You guys need to confirm whether you want to sell it or not. I''ll tell you when I''m sure." The group of people didnt even let Si Ningning wait, they all responded: Yes! "It won''t work if I don''t sell it! If I don''t think of a way to subsidize some daily needs, I can''t survive on just that ration even if I tighten my belt." Li Lingyuan said with a bitter smile. Si Ningning nodded knowingly and turned to the others. Seeing that everyone looked very determined, she coughed lightly and spoke her thoughts: "There is a gap between rich and poor everywhere, so there is nothing wrong with saying this. Eggs are sold everywhere anyway, so why not ask your own people first? If your own people need it, you can pay it at whatever price you want, and you don''t have to carry so many old people." Far." Sell to ones own people ?Li Lingyuan and others were at a loss for a while, and then their eyes fell on Si Ningning, Mo Bei, Song Shuhan and others. Si Ningning was just making suggestions, not advocating forced buying and selling, so he quickly stood up and explained: "The price charged by the supply and marketing cooperative and sold in the market is four cents each. If you want to eat eggs, you can buy them. If you don''t want to eat them, don''t want them. Specifically, It depends on your situation. As he said that, Si Ningning scratched his head in embarrassment, "I don''t want it for the time being. The portion I keep for myself is enough for the time being." There are a total of six chickens in the Educated Youth Point. Because of Wu Yong''s transfer, the chicken that originally belonged to Wu Yong was stolen by Si Ningning. This means that Si Ningning can get two of the eggs obtained by the Educated Youth Point. She had one more portion than others and didnt intend to sell it, so it was naturally enough to eat. ??And this is an external statement, leaving aside the eggs of educated youth, there is still a chicken laying eggs in Si Ningnings space! The second generation of chickens that were hatched later were almost ready to lay eggs. Everyone could understand Si Ningning''s explanation, so a group of people turned their attention to Mo Bei and Song Shuhan. Si Ningning looked on from the side and almost wanted to talk a lot. ? It is obviously a suggestion, and it is said that it is not a forced purchase or sale, but why does this scene look like a forced purchase and sale, and it is impossible not to buy it? Si Ningning was hesitant here, but Mo Bei had already given the answer, "I want it." Song Shuhan thought about it for a moment, put up his glasses, smiled politely, and then said: "Then I want it too!" They are not very good at cooking. It would be good if they have enough eggs. From now on, they can just cook them when boiling water every morning. It is convenient, quick and nutritious. As soon as the words fell, the matter was settled. Xu Shuhua placed a kerosene lamp next to the table. Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue brought over a large pottery basin for eggs. After counting the eggs eaten today, there were exactly forty-two eggs left. Based on the head count, there are six eggs per person, and Si Ningning gets two portions, which is twelve eggs. Everyone gets their own eggs first, and then "sells" them. Xu Shuhua, Jiang Yue, Song Xiaoyun and Li Lingyuan each held six eggs in their hands. The total was twenty-four, and Mo Bei and Song Shuhan each had twelve eggs. ?A total of 96 cents was shared among Xu Shuhua and four people. In fact, each person could only get 24 cents. Although twenty-four cents is not much, it should not be underestimated. You can buy a big bag of whole grain sweet potatoes, potatoes and other things from the members of the team, which can keep you full for several days. If you plan to save some money, Of course you can last longer if you eat. When Mo Bei and the others went back to the house to get the washbasin to put the eggs in, Si Ningning had already vacated the bamboo basket on the bedside table to put his share of eggs, and had already invited Xu Shuhua and others, who were temporarily relieved, back to the house. Get water to wash up. Things here at the Educated Youth Point have been settled, and then there is the matter of going to the town tomorrow. Si Ningning has a clear goal. The main purpose of going to the town this time is to return the keys and the full price of the pork, and to pick up some other bits and pieces. Just give the things to the monkey head to change hands. ??Having already done a lot of work, the money in hand is enough for now, and Si Ningning does not plan to take the risk of producing more supplies to sell. Although the thing was not taken from her, she was tied to the same boat as Heruchi, Gu Yang and the others. In other words, whether she or Gu Yang and the others were being targeted, for the follow-up Neither development nor cooperation is a good thing. So its better to temper your edge a little. Si Ningning thought about it, and at night, while several people around him were asleep, he carefully entered the space to tidy up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Job quota Chapter 273 Job Quota ?The first thing to do is to solve the problem of feeding the livestock, and then to weigh out the twenty kilograms of pork promised to Fu Hongshu. After finishing this work, she casually collected all the milk powder that had been packed in bags before being consumed. That was all for tomorrow. ??That''s how the abacus was calculated, but when she looked at the twenty or thirty packets of milk powder on the coffee table, Si Ningning weighed it and estimated that it wouldn''t even fit in the bottom of her bamboo basket. Compared with those products in the past, the ones in front of me feel a bit uninteresting no matter how I look at them. ?After thinking about it, Si Ningning went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and a basin and went out to the vegetable patch to have a meal. ??It''s not a valuable thing, so I took it and gave it away, but it was a little comforting to be able to fill the basket before. Si Ningning thought about it. After harvesting a large pot of beautiful and juicy vegetables, Si Ningning placed the pot next to the coffee table in the living room, ready for use when she goes to town tomorrow. ?After a round of work, Si Ningning was almost busy. After washing her hands, Si Ningning was about to leave the room. Suddenly, she remembered something. She paused in her steps and turned towards the pile of supplies outside the door. ? After rummaging around and finding the packaging boxes for the stove and various barbecue charcoal and briquettes, Si Ningning took the lead in opening the box containing the stove, moving it around and tearing and pulling it for a long time before revealing the true appearance of the stove in the box. When I first purchased it, there were many iron stoves on the Internet. They were the kind of stoves with a round hole in the middle that led from top to bottom. That was where the fire was made. Apart from the round hole, the stove itself was a container for water. In terms of meaning, if the stove is only used to boil water, it is undoubtedly practical. ?But Si Ningnings purpose of buying a stove is not only to boil water, but also to prevent the stove from being used for cooking if gas resources are no longer available one day. Another thing is that once the water boils on the iron sheet stove, the temperature of the whole body is basically close to 100. If one is not careful, even if he will not be scalded by the water, he will be burned by the iron sheet stove itself. Si Ningning thought it was too dangerous, so when he first selected I ruled it out directly, and instead chose another older and simpler stove. From the outside, it looks like a stove with a round hole in the middle that goes from top to bottom, but it is the type where pots and kettles are placed on it. ?The stove as a whole is like a round tube. The handle is made of thick iron, and the carrying area is decorated with wood. Because the barrel body is made of cement, the two ends of the iron handle are deeply embedded in the cement to fix it. Si Ningning took the stove out of the box. It was quite heavy, weighing at least fifteen kilograms. ?The overall quality of the stove is good, but because it is made of cement, perhaps for the sake of greater stability, a layer of iron is embedded in the outer layer of the cement. It''s okay to say that it is inlaid with iron sheets. There is such a thick cement layer in the middle, so you won''t get burned. But the point is that there is a layer of paint sprayed on the iron sheets. It is the kind of bright and dazzling blue paint. , at first glance, it cannot be something from the 1970s. Si Ningning had a bit of a sore tooth and swayed back and forth irritably. Finally, she went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and knocked it on the furnace body with the back of the knife, only to find that the patent leather could be knocked off. Without the cover of the patent leather, what is exposed is the bright silver iron sheet that has not been oxidized, or some other metal. ??If you want to use this stove, you must not leave the blue patent leather on the surface, and it is not appropriate to take out the stove if it is too new. Si Ningning''s pupils swayed, her little mind was running rapidly, and suddenly an idea came to her mind. She sent the kitchen knife back to the kitchen, and brought over the steel wool and ox-headed axe. ?The back of the bull-headed ax is used to knock large areas of patent leather, and the steel wool ball is used to rub small areas. Although the patent leather is not the type that will fall off as soon as it is touched, it is indeed many times faster than using a kitchen knife unilaterally. ? It was already forty minutes after the entire stove was cleaned. Si Ningning exerted force on her palms. When she put down the things, her hands were all red and she was sweating a lot. ? And this busy work not only removed the blue patent leather, but the metal skin wrapped around the stove also had a lot of pits and scratches. It was so perfect that even the process of making it old can be omitted. At this point, Si Ningning was too lazy to clean up any more, so he left the steel wire **** and ax beside the pile of supplies. He took the stove and put it next to the coffee table in the hall of the villa, preparing to return it from the town tomorrow and take it back to the educated youth center. . Having made up his mind, Si Ningning quickly took a shower in the space, then came out of the space and lay down carefully to rest. ??The next morning at around six o''clock, almost seven o''clock, Si Ningning got up with a few girls around him who had gotten up early to prepare for work. After hastily washing up, he set off for the town carrying a huge bamboo basket in front of everyone. Maybe it was because he had gone to town many times, and the road was already smooth. There was wind at Si Ningning''s feet. It usually took nearly two hours to travel, but this time it was only time to go to town to clean up the space halfway. It took less than an hour and a half. It was just nine o''clock in the morning. Si Ningning felt that it was a little early to go to the Heritou, so she went to the residential building behind the town health center and went to Fu Hongshu to return the key. ?Unfortunately, when I came back this time, I met several people while walking in the alley. Si Ningning didn''t find a chance to transfer the pork to the basket on his back. He was a little worried at first. Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor after entering the corridor. Si Ningning transferred the pork to a basket on his back in the corridor, covered the basket hastily before going upstairs and knocking on the door of the Fu family. Several muffled sounds of "knock, knock, knock" came from the corridor, and soon the sound of footsteps approaching from far away was heard in the room, and then Zhang Yuemei''s voice came, "Come, come, who is it?" There was a soft "creak", and the old wooden door with peeling paint was opened from the inside. Si Ningning raised her eyes and met Zhang Yuemei''s eyes. Si Ningning opened her lips with **** lipstick and before she could speak, Zhang Yuemei opened the door and winked at her a few times and said: "Here comes Dongdong! Why are you carrying such a big basket on your back? Didn''t I tell you last time? Your family only has a little private land, and it''s not easy for your mother to grow vegetables. Just keep it for yourself. Don''t worry about it every time. Send them all back here. Zhang Yuemei glanced sideways into the room calmly. Si Ningning immediately understood what was going on and said in a naive and affectionate tone: "Auntie, the food at home is enough to eat, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to send it here. Come." You kid, come in quickly! Si Ningning reacted quickly. Zhang Yuemei glanced at her with satisfaction and approval. She pushed her way to the door with a smile, turned around and walked in front, "You came so early and you haven''t had breakfast yet? You happened to be preparing for dinner at home, and your uncle was with someone. Were talking about something, lets just go ahead and go to the kitchen with my aunt to have something to eat. "Hey." Si Ningning responded and closed the door. On the way to the kitchen with Zhang Yuemei through the small living room while carrying the basket, Si Ningning glanced up quietly. Fu Hongshu was sitting at the table with his back to her, and the person sitting opposite Fu Hongshu turned out to be a familiar face. Dongdong, put your things here first. Before Si Ningning could look further, Zhang Yuemei''s voice came from the kitchen. Si Ningning''s slowed pace picked up again, and she quickened her pace while putting down the basket on her shoulder, "Auntie is here." I originally thought that Zhang Yuemei''s words of "eat something" were polite and cover-up. Unexpectedly, as soon as Si Ningning put down the basket and stood up, she bumped into the bowl handed over by Zhang Yuemei. It is porridge, the kind that is very thick.?????should be posted on the bottom of the page. Seeing that Si Ningning was only staring at the bowl and had no intention of borrowing it, Zhang Yuemei handed the bowl forward again and said as if she was looking at the smiling face of a junior member of the family: "Nothing else, just take it and drink it!" " "Oh...thank you, aunt." Si Ningning responded dryly, took the bowl of "Gululu" and drank it. Actually, I had eaten on the way here, but I couldn''t find a reason to refuse at the moment. Besides, there were people outside, and others might find out if I refused. ?While thinking about it, Si Ningning remembered the twenty kilograms of pork in the basket on his back. ?Although one yard equals one yard, and the twenty kilograms of meat are the reward promised to Fu Hongshu for borrowing her house, pork is not easy to get at this time, especially the quality of pork. Si Ningning felt that based on this foundation, eating a bowl of rice porridge from the Fu family was nothing. Just as he was thinking about it, half of the bowl of rice porridge had been eaten, and the remaining half was so thick that it took up a lot of space. Si Ningning couldn''t **** it away. Zhang Yuemei laughed and took the chopsticks. It was at this time that someone came from the small living room. Fu Hongshus voice issued an eviction order: "Comrade Zhou Limin, I sympathize with your experience, but there is really nothing we can do about this matter. This position was originally vacated for you by a favor. Now you want someone else to take over. If I agree, all the small and large workers in the workshop will What would comrades think of me, Fu Hongshu, if they knew?" "Okay, there''s no point in talking about this anymore, go back!" Hey Director Fu! Director Fu, please give me another chance, give me one more time ?Perhaps he knew that Zhou Limin was difficult to deal with, so Fu Hongshu didn''t give him a chance to entangle him. After speaking, he stood up. Regardless of Zhou Limin''s pursuit, Fu Hongshu walked into the room and closed the door with a bang. ?Zhang Yuemei left the kitchen at the right time and gave Zhou Limin a few words of advice. Zhou Limin frowned and touched his nose. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to leave with the two bags of cakes he carried when he came. Almost as soon as the door closed, the door to the room opened a crack, and Fu Hongshu poked his head out, "Leaving?" Lets go! Zhang Yuemei said. Fu Hongshu walked quickly to the living room, "Quickly, let Dongdong come over and sit down and talk!" Si Ningning didn''t do any ink. When he heard the noise, he put the bowl on the stove and walked out with the basket. ?Zhang Yuemei over there understood and quickly locked the door, still lying on the door listening to what was going on outside. Uncle, thank you this time. I have cleaned up everything over there. Here is the key. Si Ningning took out the key and pushed it along the table to Fu Hongshu. "Okay, okay." Fu Hongshu nodded repeatedly, rubbed his hands excitedly for a while, and stared blankly at the basket on Si Ningning''s back. ?The look in his eyes was very hot, and it wouldn''t be called greedy, but the look of anticipation was very obvious. Si Ningning didnt have the habit of spoiling peoples mood, so she directly opened the black cloth at the mouth of the basket and took out the strips of white pork inside. ?Twenty kilograms of pork is twenty strips, and the triangular buns are piled directly on the table. Si Ningning shook the empty basket and said, "Uncle, while I''m still here, ask aunt to bring a scale and weigh it." "What else is this called? You can''t go wrong with the designation!" Fu Hongshu waved his hand with great determination. Just kidding, this is pork! ??If Si Ningning intends to break the contract and simply not come, is there any need to lie about the weight? Furthermore, since pork is so scarce, it doesnt matter even if the weight is really lacking, he still makes a profit, right? Fu Hongshu stared at the pork on the table with hot eyes. Various ways of curing and roasting meat took turns in his mind. The greedy saliva almost flowed out of his mouth. When he came to his senses, he found that Si Ningning had already put the basket on his back and was ready. Got to go. Fu Hongshu wiped the unnecessary saliva from the corner of his mouth, stood up and pushed Si Ningning back to sit on the chair. As if after careful consideration, he frowned and said seriously: "Dongdong, don''t leave in a hurry. I have something to tell you. " Si Ningning nodded slightly and acted as if he was all ears. "I don''t know if you have any impression of the man just now. It was the first time you came here and I bumped into you. He brought his son to me at that time. You should have seen him once." Si Ningning said "hmm" and nodded again. Zhou Limin and Si Ningning knew about it. ??In addition to meeting Fu Hongshu once, Si Ningning also met Zhou Limin once during the previous incident where Mo Bei was injured by Wu Yong, and therefore knew that Zhou Limin was one of the production team captains under Zhougang Brigade. Seeing that Si Ningning still had an impression of Zhou Limin, Fu Hongshu sighed quietly and continued: "He brought his son here because he wanted to get a job in the rubber factory from me. I originally disagreed, but he was After grinding for more than a month, he finally agreed and gave his son a job as a handyman. " "Isn''t this great? A handyman is a handyman. Even if the salary is not as good as that of a skilled worker, it is still a serious job." Si Ningning said calmly. Fu Hongshu waved his hand, and an indescribable expression flashed across his face, "The truth is this, but the problem is that this person came over just after working for a month and said that something happened at home, he needed money urgently, and wanted to transfer his job to others, please. I agree." "How could things be done like this? Even if he wanted to sell the job, he would just sell it to someone else and I wouldn''t say anything. He came to me and asked me, can I agree? How can I agree?" Fu Hongshu had his hands on his knees. He patted the front and said, "Although the transfer of job quotas is not as bad as the black market transactions, it is indeed not something glorious and worthy of publicity. In the past, transfers were only allowed between family members. I have never seen anyone selling their jobs. To an outsider, he even came to ask the director if it was okay." Fu Hongshu shook his head and sighed seriously: "It''s hard to get along with people who are monkey spirits, and you can''t get along with people who are too honest. Otherwise, if you are naive and stupid, you will get into trouble, and there will be no way to remedy it." Its not that he cant understand Zhou Limins situation, but Fu Hongshu cannot help others at the risk of losing his own interests. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Salted duck egg boy Chapter 274 The salty duck egg boy ?Who is not sad in this world? ?Zhou Limin has children and a family to take care of and support. Isnt he the same as Fu Hongshu? ?After listening to Fu Hongshu''s words, Si Ningning was also speechless by Zhou Limin''s coquettish tactics. After a moment of silence, Si Ningning asked Fu Hongshu, "Uncle, what do you mean now?" ?Fu Hongshu drove Zhou Limin away, but kept her and said so many things... ??It cant be that he wants her to go to the rubber factory to replace the vacant handyman position, right? I have to say that Si Ningnings guess was right, and Fu Hongshu did indeed think so. If you want to ask what the reason is, it is the intuitive feeling that Si Ningning brought back to Fu Hongshu after these few contacts. In Fu Hongshu''s eyes, Si Ningning is not only smart, but also quick in thinking, honest, and the most important thing is to keep his promise. What is said is what is said. One sentence to get to the point, that is, people can handle it! Fu Hongshu admired and was very optimistic about Si Ningning, so he didn''t hide it, patted the table twice and went straight to the topic, "I don''t know how much money you can make from working in the black market, but since you dare to take risks, it means that The water head inside is definitely not small, but..." Fu Hongshu raised his chin in the direction of Zhang Yuemei at the door, "I heard your aunt said that you are married? Are you pregnant with your wife? You are still young and may not understand. People grow up in this life. If you have a wife and children, you are not yourself. Its just a matter of one person having enough food and the whole family not being hungry. If we want to develop in the long term, we need to be stable and safe. Si Ningnings pupils flickered and she nodded silently. She had previously mentioned that she had a daughter-in-law and was about to give birth to a baby. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuemei took it to heart, and now Fu Hongshu led her out alone to remind her. how to say? I feel quite strange. Si Ningning was lost in thought, Fu Hongshu patted the table and continued: "There is a vacancy for a handyman in the rubber factory. Do you think you would like to go? You are a sensible person and know that although this is a handyman, it is also a formal job. Although the salary of this job is not as good as that of small and medium-sized workers, it still pays 14.5 yuan a month, and there are also coupons for subsidies. "I''m quite fond of you kid. I won''t hide it from you. According to normal work conditions in the rubber factory, handymen in the factory can be promoted to small laborers after working for one year. The salary of a small laborer is eighteen a month. If you work for three years, you can be upgraded to a big job, and a big job can make this amount in one month. Fu Hongshu made a gesture, one two and one five, which means twenty-five yuan, "Of course, this is normal. You are smart. If it were you, I guess it wouldn''t take long for you to be promoted to a junior worker. Later, Whether you have a good job or not depends on your learning ability. As long as you enter a state-owned factory, no matter whether you are a laborer or a handyman, you will be guaranteed an iron rice bowl. This is something that many people outside cannot ask for. Zhou Limin is a typical example. ??Moreover, Fu Hongshu''s words revealed that he appreciated her and would take care of her. It''s not that Si Ningning couldn''t hear it, but her identity was really embarrassing... Its not that educated youths who go to the countryside cannot participate in factory work. On the contrary, if they are self-reliant and can find an iron rice bowl job based on their own abilities, it is a very prestigious and glorious thing, and the salary is 14.5 yuan a month. This age is really not that low. Such a salary is even harder to find in rural areas even with a lantern. However, even though she knew that the job in front of her was hard to come by, Si Ningning still shook her head. ?If she was really a man, she would have gone, but it''s a pity that she is not. Although she shook her head, Si Ningning did not refuse completely. She thought for a moment and looked up at Fu Hongshu seriously. When she spoke again, she slightly changed her address, "Uncle, I understand your kindness. I also do this job." Im very excited, but I really cant let go of the business right now. ?? Jobs in state-owned enterprises are very precious these days. If you say you don''t want it or are not interested, it will only arouse people''s suspicion. Si Ningning thought about it and pretended to be hesitant and said: If its possible, Id like to ask if this can be done like this? Even if the job quota is still given to me, Ill ask my relatives younger brother to take my place for a while, and Ill be replaced after a while when Im done. In a sense, what Si Ningning said is similar to Zhou Liming''s self-defeating thing before. However, the difference between them is that there is no direct interest relationship between Zhou Limin and Fu Hongshu, but Si Ningning and Fu Hongshu are not. have. ?Sure enough, as Si Ningning expected, Fu Hongshu frowned tightly, but instead of giving her an expulsion order like he did to Zhou Limin before, he said: "It''s not impossible, but you have to bring the person over to me first to see. Someone who can cheat and cheat is definitely not allowed." After the words fell, Fu Hongshu thought silently for a while, then sighed and said, "Dongdong, this is a good thing, don''t make it difficult for me." Si Ningning was confident and replied with a slight smile, "Don''t worry, uncle." Si Ningning was not surprised by Fu Hongshus answer. ?She dared to say this because she already had a suitable candidate in her heart, and she was able to ensure the candidate''s character in all aspects to a large extent. ?But its a sure thing, its still a sure thing. Youll have to do a lot of hard work when you find someone to do it. Dont let people think that this job comes easily, and that someone doesnt appreciate it afterwards. In Fu Hongshu''s eyes, Si Ningning has always been a person who handles things properly. After hearing her assurance, Fu Hongshu immediately stopped panicking and said "haha" with a smile, then looked at her and smiled, saying nothing. middle. ?Coming out of Fu Hongshu''s house, Si Ningning walked around casually. Seeing that the sun was almost 10 or 10:30, he turned around and went to the scrap station. ?This time, I didnt go through the main entrance, but took a side road from the alley behind the scrap station. Standing in the alley facing the short and old back door of the scrap yard, Si Ningning raised his hand and knocked on it in three long and two short strokes. After about twelve or twenty seconds, the door opened with a "squeak" from the inside, and then he poked his head out. A shaved head with pits. Ancestor! Being called that way as soon as they met, Si Ningning subconsciously ducked back and almost fell down. Fortunately, Sheitou was quick and stretched out his hand to pull her directly into the scrapyard. The monkey''s head closed the back door and locked it with a "snap". While pulling Si Ningning to the small cubicle, he shouted slang into the front room: "Old Cheng, I''m hungry and I''m eating in the back room. You see what''s new?" Is the kid here hungry? If he is, let him come over and eat together while were not busy right now! Okay, you guys can eat, then come out and help me after a while! Old man Cheng from outside responded with a smile. As soon as Si Ningning stepped into the cubicle, she turned around and asked, "The new one? Who is it?" Who else could it be The monkey head grunted, but before he could finish his words, the half-open door of the compartment behind him was pushed open by someone, pushing him two steps forward. Si Ningning also saw clearly what the monkey head said: "Newcomer." Who is "boy"? Gu Xihe. Gu Xihe''s slightly green and handsome face grinned widely, and he shouted enthusiastically: "Brother Dong!" Si Ningning was shocked by the title, but she quickly calmed down, "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Are you here? " "It''s not ''suddenly''... I''ve been squatting here for five or six days." The monkey head pursed his lips and explained as if to make up for it. Gu Xihe didn''t know how to write the word "embarrassed", so he smiled cheerfully and said: "I heard from Brother Hericium before that you usually come once every half month. I calculated the time to come over in the first few days, but I didn''t see you, so I come here early every morning these days and wait. Hahaha, Brother Monkey Head is feeling uneasy. He has been waiting here for the past few days. I always run here. He is probably annoyed by me. ??Gu Xihe is honest and upright with a bit of innocence. Even if he knows that he is being disliked, it doesn''t matter, he still happily follows behind the monkey head and calls out the monkey head brother and the monkey head brother. ?His energetic and enthusiastic temperament cannot be resisted by the monkey head. He cannot coax people away, so he can only accept him. The monkey smiled bitterly, neither crying nor laughing, and said helplessly: "I don''t dare to dislike you. You, please don''t talk to me for a while when you take a nap at noon, so that I can take a peaceful nap." Thank God! Si Ningning saw the interaction between the two of them, and smiled softly with her eyes bent. She clapped her hands for a while and reminded: "Okay, let''s get down to business first." Houtou and Gu Xihe became serious inside. This is probably because the cubicle has now become a gathering place for the black market team. It has obviously been tidied up inside. The dusty floor has been swept, messy newspapers and other items have been discarded, and there are a few more straws on the ground. A futon for people to sit around during meetings. ?In addition to these, under the wall facing the vent, there is also a bed and bedside table made of wooden boards, which should be used in case of confusion. Hou Tou pulled out the futon from under the bed and let Si Ningning and Gu Xihe do it first. He then moved the bedside table, lifted up a few bricks that had been pried from the ground underneath, and took out a bulging Black cloth bag. "It''s all here!" The monkey head threw the bag up and finally handed it to Si Ningning. ?Gu Xihe cooperated and took out the account book and handed it to Si Ningning. ?Si Ningning was holding the money bag in one hand and the account book in the other. As he glanced around, he felt that the scene was a bit funny. Si Ningning opened the account book first and started reading it. During this period, Hou Tou and Gu Xihe were assisting in explaining and chatting: We killed that pig ourselves, bled it and removed the internal organs. There is still 230 kilograms of pork. Its really fat! Yes, our production team will hand over the task pig at the end of the year. The whole pig weighs only 160 kilograms. The production team next door has raised 180 kilograms of pigs and was highly praised by the commune. "Brother Dong, how did you raise this pig? My brother didn''t let me go that night, but I heard from Brother Achao that castrated boars are bigger and fatter. Is that true?" Gu Xihe''s eyes lit up. asked. ?Si Ningning raised her ears. Although she heard it, she chose to filter out the question, so she focused on looking at the account book and did not answer. When he didn''t get an answer, Gu Xihe wasn''t upset and started talking to himself like he was pouring beans into a bamboo tube: "Our production team has gradually become busier these days. My brother and Brother Achao are being watched and cannot come out for the time being. When I came here, my brother asked me to bring salted duck eggs, saying it was to thank Brother Dong for sending those pigs. Dirty...the duck eggs are made by my sister-in-law and my fourth mother-in-law. Im not going to lie to you, they are always delicious. Si Ningning paused while flipping through the account book, then turned her head to look at Gu Xihe, and saw Gu Xihe grinning with his teeth bared, unable to hide his **** for salted duck eggs. Seeing her looking over, Gu Xihe straightened his back and emphasized emphatically: "Really, I''m not lying to you!" Si Ningning shook his head. Instead of saying how the salted duck eggs were, he asked about another thing, "Your two brothers work in the black market. Do you still need to work in the production team?" Gu Xihe was stunned for a moment when he was asked. He stopped smiling for a while, scratched his head and answered without any concealment: "Well... my family is quite special. Although I am not very popular, there is often a lot of tiring work to do, and it is not possible. Push back. Si Ningning nodded to express understanding. ??Gu Xihes statement is quite euphemistic. To put it bluntly, the real situation is that the assigned tasks are painful and tiring, and no one else is willing to do them. After finishing the work, the Gu family was assigned to work, but because of family problems, they could only get half of the work points. The unfortunate thing about this is that Gu Chao and Gu Yang are both young men, strong enough to persevere, and... very tolerant. Perhaps this is something that has no choice but to do something under the background of the general environment. ?Si Ningning sighed slightly, closed the ledger, and opened the black bag without reading any more and started counting the money. ?Hou Tou didnt know how to read, so he didnt know that Si Ningning hadnt finished reading, so he subconsciously asked: Is this the end? Si Ningning shook his head, "Don''t look at it. The pork after removing the pig water is 230 kilograms. Then calculate it as 230 kilograms. The price I will give you is one yuan and ninety-five cents per kilogram. Two hundred and thirty kilograms." Its four hundred and forty-eight yuan. Is there any calculation at the scrap station? ?Houtou was stunned for a moment and nodded hastily. He stood up and was about to get the abacus, but was held down by Gu Xihe, "That''s right." ? Gu Xihe took the account book from Si Ningning''s knees, turned to the page where the text ended, pointed to the bottom row of text and said, "Here." İʮԪ. Si Ningning nodded, it was unmistakable. The net weight of pork should be more than 230 kilograms, and she calculated it as 230 kilograms. There were mostly two-cent cents in front of a bag, with a few big unity bills. It took Si Ningning half an hour to count the money. ??She did not take all the money, only 450 yuan, leaving a pile of cents totaling about 6 yuan. Si Ningning pushed the money and the bag directly in front of the monkey head. Houtou was confused, "What are you doing? We already divided it before you came here. Why do you still give me money?" "It''s not for free." Si Ningning''s eyes were cold and she said calmly, "Do you have any foreign exchange coupons? Find a way to get two for me. In addition, I need a small pot, preferably an old one. " Houtou was a little embarrassed to see that he had misunderstood. After hearing what Si Ningning wanted for a while, he nodded seriously, "I have a ready-made foreign exchange certificate in my hand. If you want it, I will give it to you first. As for the pot... maybe Ill have to wait for a while and see if I can find it. Its not urgent. Anyway, Ill have to wait until half a month before I come back next time. Si Ningning took the foreign exchange coupon handed over by Houtou and asked, How do you charge the market price for this coupon? (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Benefit Chapter 275 Interests One piece and eight cents. Si Ningning nodded, "You take two yuan of this money and use the rest to cook the pot. Is that enough?" ??Houtou was stunned. He didn''t expect that Si Ningning asked about the price of the coupons because he wanted to give him money, but since he had already said it, he was too embarrassed to push back any further. Hericium scratched his head and counted out one yuan and eighty cents. He raised his head and was about to say that these are enough, but Si Ningning spoke first, "Take it, take the money when it''s time to take it, and do it neatly when it''s time to do things. " Partners, partners, whether we talk about "cooperation" or "partner" first, we should take money when we should take money, and contribute when we should contribute. No matter how close the relationship is, we still need to maintain interests. Only being profitable and obtaining definite benefits is the perfect way to maintain relationships, and it is also the rule for operating in the business world. Si Ningning mentioned it several times, but Hericium could no longer shirk the ink mark, so he obediently counted out two cents from the money bag and stuffed it into his pocket and put it away. Finally, he said it in front of Si Ningning. Open the bag and continue counting money: "Although the pot is not easy to get, it doesn''t cost so much, and you don''t want a new one... If most people have the idea of ??selling their own pot, they basically have to sell it at a discount because they have urgent needs and need money! I''ll take one first , If there is too much, I will save it for you next time, if there is less, I will take care of it first. Due to the iron and steel making in the past few years, the prices of ironware and steelware, such as iron pots, hoes, etc., have increased significantly. Although it cannot be said to be expensive, compared with other items, the price is indeed not cheap. "Yeah." Si Ningning knew this in her heart. She nodded lightly. After a while, she leaned forward slightly and stretched out her hand to press the monkey head''s hand. "If we encounter one, let them set their own price. Whatever the price is." , as long as its not outrageous. Huh? The monkey looked confused and didnt understand what it meant. Si Ningning was silent for a moment, then sighed and reminded: "It is difficult to make money for the country and bargaining with the poor, that is not called skill. If you have the ability, go and make money from the rich, that is the real skill." After Si Ningning finished speaking, the room suddenly became quiet. Si Ningning''s eyes were wandering, and when she saw that Sheetou and Gu Xihe were looking at her blankly, she frowned slightly and raised her eyebrows, "What''s the expression on your face?" The two of them shook their heads, and Gu Xihe said: "It''s nothing. I just think that although we are doing this dishonorably, but after you said it, I think this kind of business is nothing to do? According to what you said, it''s not a big deal either. No less philanthropic and righteous than those who serve as officials. ?Himou nodded and agreed, "I agree with this." Theres nothing wrong with justice, its just up to your conscience. Si Ningning shook her head, stood up and prepared to go home. ??Gu Xihe chuckled stupidly, raised his hand and answered cheerfully, "I''ll follow your lead!" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that there was something else she had not said. She sat back on the futon, patted the unnecessary dust in front of her knees, and raised her head to look at Gu Xihe after a while, "There is something I forgot. "I said, this matter is more important and you need to go back and discuss it with your two brothers." As if aware of the seriousness of the matter, Gu Xihe rarely spoke. Instead, he straightened his back and nodded seriously, waiting for Si Ningning''s next words. Si Ningning mentioned something about the handyman in the rubber factory, and then gave a brief introduction to the handyman''s work, emphasizing that people should be honest, willing to work and endure hardship. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Xihe''s slightly young and handsome face. Above, a pair of slightly sharp eyes turned into starry eyes in a second. "Really?!" Gu Xihe stood up suddenly and almost performed a backflip in excitement, but luckily he suppressed it in the end. "Brother Dong, is it true? Really? Work in the rubber factory!" As soon as Gu Xihe became happy, he squatted in front of Si Ningning like a child and kept asking. Unlike Gu Xihe who was excited and excited, Houtou looked at Si Ningning in surprise and disbelief. ?Houtou doesnt understand Si Ningning very well. Although he is a handyman, his salary is obviously enough to lift a family out of poverty. Why does Si Ningning take it into his own hands? Give it to someone else instead? ??Although he couldn''t understand it, it didn''t affect the monkey head''s envy of Gu Xihe. Jobs in state-owned factories, an iron rice bowl delivered to your doorstep! ?Houtou unconsciously compared the extra two cents given by Si Ningning in his mind. Just for a moment, Heitou shook his head randomly and said in his heart: You can''t think like that! If you work hard and down-to-earth from now on, if you really have a chance, can you miss him? ?Thinking of this, the monkey head instantly glowed with energy and energy. Si Ningning did not brag and said bluntly: "Right now, I have such an opportunity in my hand, but whether you can seize it in the end depends on your ability." ??Gu Xihe nodded repeatedly, "I''ll tell my brother when I get back soon! Then, if there is news after that, how can we find you? Should we wait half a month?" "Yes." Si Ningning nodded, "So there''s no need to rush this. You''ll have plenty of time to discuss it when you get back." Okay! Gu Xihe nodded quickly. Si Ningning saw that the matter was almost finished, so he pulled the basket on the side and took out all the milk powder inside. The monkey asked: "Is this all this time?" "Well, that pig probably caused quite a stir last time. We have been trying to be as low-key as possible recently so as not to attract too much attention." Si Ningning nodded, put his basket on his back and stood up, "There''s nothing else, I Go back first." Brother Dong, bring the eggs, salted duck eggs! Gu Xihe stood up and showed his bright smile with straight teeth, Its very delicious, really, Im not going to lie to you! Si Ningning turned around and saw that Gu Xihe had an extra bag in his hand. It was heavy. If it was filled with salted duck eggs, the number should be no less than twenty. Its not cheap anymore either. If the Gu family got these duck eggs to thank her for sending pigs to the water, Si Ningning felt that it was unnecessary. But when he thought about her recommendation for a job, he paused for a moment, said nothing, and squatted down slightly. He tilted the mouth of the basket towards Gu Xihe and said, "Put it inside, be careful not to break it." Just accept it. People come and go, and when they go, they come. ?If this situation is not dealt with, it will make it difficult for a group of honest people to feel at ease. "Hey!" Gu Xihe responded, his hearty and crisp voice kept ringing, "My sister-in-law and fourth wife made this salted duck egg together. They boiled it with rice wine, added salt, and marinated it for several days. Brother Dong, you Go back and cook a salted egg first. If you think it''s salty, just wash it and keep it in a cool place." "I see." Si Ningning said "hmm", and behind her, Gu Xihe put the duck eggs into her basket. She was still mumbling something, but her voice was significantly lower than before, "Brother Dong, I heard Brother Hericium say you are unlucky." A baby? Let me tell you, plus the money from recuperating the pig, my brother has saved a lot of money and said he is ready to find a wife for me!" The young man''s voice was hoarse in the late stage of voice change. His words contained a bit of gossip, but they were more filled with joy and longing for the future. Si Ningning swayed slightly and was thinking about whether to say congratulations when she heard Gu Xihe speak again: "Brother Dong, when my wife gives birth to a baby in the future, she will recognize you as her godfather, just like we do now, let''s They are also brothers! Si Ningning felt helpless for a while. The young man''s thinking is really too fast, and she can''t keep up. Seeing that the sun was about to rotate overhead and the time was approaching noon, Si Ningning didn''t want to delay any longer, so she said hello hastily, and then left through the back door of the scrap station as she had come, under the watch of Sheetou and Gu Xihe. There were people all the way out, and it was difficult for Si Ningning to go into the space to wash up and change clothes, so she just put the duck eggs in the basket into the space without anyone noticing, and she went directly to the town department store with the empty basket on her back. ?The purpose of this trip is also simple, just to buy a watch. ??The pocket watch he used to tell the time was given to Huo Lang. During this period, Si Ningning has been estimating the time by looking at the sun. This method can give a rough idea. If you want to be more accurate, you need a clock. With a clear purpose, Si Ningning went directly to the second floor of the department store to find the clock counter. Watches are considered a kind of luxury goods. Generally, no one will buy them except when the bride asks for three turns and one ring. Therefore, Si Ningning stopped in front of the counter. The salesperson inside saw that he was a well-dressed and clean young man. , opened his mouth and asked: "Do you want to read the watch? Lady''s watch? Is it a gift for your partner when they get married?" So, after his last daughter-in-law had just given birth to a baby, Si Ningning was ready to "marry" his second daughter-in-law. Si Ningning did not explain, nodded and said: "What kind of things are there? Can you take them out and take a look?" "Yes, there are domestic watches and imported watches. The coupons are the same. You need a coupon, but the price of our domestic watches is more reasonable. If you are short of money, you can take a look at this one." The salesperson was also unambiguous and quickly took it. Take out two simple small boxes. One is an old wooden box, and the other is a brighter milky white box made of cardboard. It is tied with a white bow inlaid with gold thread. You can tell at a glance which one is domestic and which one is foreign. . ??The salesperson introduced it to Si Ningning and opened the lid of the wooden box for Si Ningning to see. Si Ningning looked at it and raised his chin towards the white box, "What does that look like? Let''s open it together and take a look." "Okay." The salesperson opened the lid of another box and explained to Si Ningning: "The domestic product is from the Shanghai Sun brand, the imported one is from the Swiss Plum Blossom brand, and the Sun brand is thirty-four yuan, Plum Blossom 86 yuan for the card. The salesperson raised his head and looked at Si Ningning''s expression. Seeing that Si Ningning was not deterred by the price, and kept looking at the Plum Blossom watch, he had an idea in his mind, "Comrade, this is the only department store that sells Plum Blossom watches. Go to this department store." The women''s models in the county are probably only one or two yuan each. To be honest, this watch is expensive to purchase and there are not many available in the store. If you like it, you can buy it and try it out. " Although the price is more expensive, it does look good. Girls should like this. ?In this era, salespersons work from 9 to 5, and there is no concept of getting commission from selling goods as in later generations, so what I say is quite pertinent. "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, compared the two watches, and finally chose the Plum Blossom brand, "Wrap it up for me." There is no other reason than the salespersons words: it looks good. ??The Sun watch has a large dial and is silver-grey overall. Not only the dial, but also the straps at both ends are very wide. At first glance, it doesnt look like a womens watch, but more like a mens watch. In comparison, the Plum Blossom brand watch is more delicate, with a thin circle dial, and the straps at both ends are made of brown and black cowhide, and the width is also thin. Without using his hands to draw, Si Ningning knew that it would be very comfortable after wearing it. Reveals skin tone. Since you cant tell the quality just by looking at the appearance, lets start with the appearance! I probably didn''t expect that someone would spend seventy or eighty yuan on an imported watch in this small place. The salesperson was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and hurriedly packaged it, "Oh, okay, comrade, do you want a receipt? Here at the counter. Just open it. Lets open one, Si Ningning said, then asked after a moment of silence, If theres something wrong with the watch, is there a warranty here? The counter is only for selling, not repairing. However, the quality of the items sold here is guaranteed. If it is really broken for any reason, you will have to find a specialized watchmaker to repair it. Si Ningning nodded in understanding, counted the money and foreign exchange certificates in person, and handed them over, "Thank you." After taking the receipt and watch for a while, Si Ningning took out the watch and raised his chin towards the clock on the inside of the counter. "Comrade, is the time on that clock accurate?" "It''s accurate." Realizing that he hadn''t calibrated the time to Si Ningning, the salesperson reached out to pick it up. Si Ningning turned sideways and refused, "I''ll do it." Facing the final calibration time, it was already 1:20 pm. Si Ningning put the watch back into the box, thanked the salesperson again, then turned around and left. ??The sun was still shining brightly outside, so Si Ningning didn''t rush home. Instead, she went to a state-owned restaurant and ordered a dish and a soup with rice and ate it slowly. Waiting until after half past two o''clock, the sun had an obvious tendency to move to the west, so Si Ningning picked up the backpack and walked back, until he walked to the mountain road near the third production team of Jiling, and swayed under the cover of the trees in the mountain. Entering the space, you can wash up and change clothes. Then he came out of the space dressed in his usual clothes. It wasn''t until he reached the vicinity of the third team that Si Ningning transferred the salted duck eggs and the things he had packed up in the space one by one, either putting them in a basket on his back or carrying them in his hands. go back. Her clothes are all bright colors that are rare in the countryside, either light mint green or tender yellow with a very gentle atmosphere. She is also slender and slim. If she stops on the mountain road, she can get there all the way. Recognize who she is. Mo Bei was busy working among the cotton at the foot of the mountain road. When he looked up and saw Si Ningning on the road, he threw the bag of cotton hanging in front of him over his shoulder, twisted his neck and subconsciously tried to find the **** to go up. However, Before they could find the road, they heard faint conversations coming from above. Mo Beizheng turned around and looked up, and saw that someone was one step ahead of him and had already taken the heavy object from the girl''s hand. At this time, the girl pursed her lips and frowned, and was following the tall and tall man step by step with a smile. The big man walked back slowly. Digression: ?Grandpa Ah Yao is not in good health. Now he will stay with him in bed at his hometown. He will ask for leave tomorrow on the 10th. The 11th is to be decided. Dear friends, please be considerate! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： tidy Chapter 276 Cleaning up It turns out that hidden one-way feelings are not so reliable... When you see the moon taking a picture of another person, you still can''t help but feel jealous and jealous. Mo Bei''s eyebrows were furrowed, his lips opened and closed and he pursed his lips uncontrollably. Finally, he turned sideways, with his big hands under his long eyelashes, and quickly and accurately grabbed the closest cluster of cotton to his side. At the same time, there was constant laughter above the mountain road. "Why do you suddenly think of buying a stove? Is the basket heavy? I''ll get it." "There''s nothing in the basket, I can just carry it on my own." Si Ningning answered with a smile, "Educated youths now eat a big pot of rice. For some reasons, sometimes the rice is not so easy to cook, so I just think about the whole stove and look back. You can eat whatever you want and when you want to eat as much as you want. "And didn''t you also say that it''s very cold in the south in the winter, and the houses in the educated youth spots are so big, it must be very cold in the empty winter. Now that there is a stove, I can make a pot of hot tea on it and drink some from time to time. It can also be warmer in the charcoal fire house... Dont you think this arrangement is good? " "That''s very good." Huo Lang responded with a slight smile, and then added: "Then when we go back to the county later, I will get you some briquettes." Its okay, but you dont need too much. If you are an educated youth, you can save some charcoal for cooking and burning firewood. ??Although charcoal is not as burned as honeycomb briquettes, it can still work well. ??Another one, Si Ningning actually has prepared "carbon" resources in the space. He asked Huo Lang to get some briquettes for cover, and the rest can be taken out bit by bit when the time comes. Si Ningning was making a lot of calculations in her mind. When she thought of beauty, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ??Holang glanced at her sideways, "What''s a good thing? Are you so happy?" Its nothing special. I just feel that I am happy to collect and buy things bit by bit and live a good and stable life. You can make enough food and clothing by yourself. Huo Lang nodded noncommittally, Thats all it takes for a small person to live and work in peace and contentment. "Can you take me to the entrance of the village? I can just take it back myself." Lets take you to the educated youth center. I just got the key from Uncle Hong Bing. Ill go over and vacate your side room. "That''s okay." Si Ningning nodded lightly, "By the way, are there any changes in tomorrow''s travel plan? I lost my small basket, should I carry this big basket tomorrow?" Si Ningning turned around and pursed her lips. ??Huo Lang glanced at it calmly and said in a low voice: "No, I will just carry the big basket tomorrow. The small basket has been woven for you." Si Ningnings eyes flashed with surprise, So fast? ?Si Ningning has been busy with Huo Lang recently. She knows exactly what kind of work Huo Lang does. She has never seen Huo Lang splitting bamboo strips or anything like that. In other words, the bamboo basket in Huo Lang''s mouth was driven out today when she was away! As Si Ningning expected, Huo Lang''s next words confirmed her suspicion, "You said yesterday that you were going out today and would not go to my place. After I nailed the rabbit cage, I split some bamboo strips and started weaving them last night. , you can use it tomorrow if you have compiled one, and you can finish the other half if you go back today." Si Ningning nodded with understanding and smiled sweetly, "Thank you for your hard work!" "It''s not hard work, I just work casually. If I work hard and work hard, I can make up four or five in one night." Huo Lang''s answer was very straightforward, which is in line with the current concept of "ability is a bonus" . Si Ningning was amused by his words and couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Huo Lang sideways with her deer eyes, "One or two are enough. Why do you want to make up so many? You really think of yourself." The cow is doing its job, your body is not tired at night, and your eyes are not tired?" ??Huo Lang was not annoyed by Si Ningning''s scolding and nagging. Instead, he curved his thin lips and smiled teasingly, enjoying it, "I''m tired of doing other things, but I won''t be tired if I make it up for you." Even if Im not tired, it doesnt take that much! Si Ningning spread his hands helplessly, and the two of them chatted about each other''s words. Unknowingly, they had reached the door of the educated youth spot. At this point, no one else has finished work, and there are only two people in the educated youth spot, Si Ningning and Huo Lang. Si Ningning pulled the rope from the door, turned to Huo Lang and said, "You unlock the door first and watch the work. I''ll get you a glass of water, feed the rabbit and then I''ll help you." Its not a big deal, I finished it in two takes. Huo Lang put down his things and responded calmly, then asked: Why is there no lock on the door? Lock? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what Huo Lang was talking about. She poured water for Huo Lang, picked up the rabbit cage against the wall of the hall, and walked out. Seeing her busy work, Huo Lang hurriedly stepped forward and opened the bow left and right, and took out the two rabbit cages one by one. Si Ningning followed behind with a "hehe" smile, "I used to say that I had to match him, because he had to work and had to go to the town every half a month, so he was delayed and forgot about it." "After two days when you are free, I will bring it back to you." Huo Lang said calmly. Si Ningning shook her head indifferently, pursed her lips and smiled, "No, the educated youth will have a holiday in the next few days at the end of the month. I''ll just mention it to everyone later." Huo Lang thought that this would be fine, so he nodded, and finally said: "Not only should the door be equipped with a lock, but the house where you girls live should also be equipped with one. The back of the door can be locked, and the door should be locked when sleeping at night. " It was rare for Huo Lang to talk so much. Si Ningning thought it was very refreshing to hear it, so she nodded with a "Yeah, yeah, yeah" and said, "I will mention these things together in the evening. When the time comes, Lets make a decision based on everyones opinions. Holang nodded, "Yeah." ??After that, the two of them split up to work. Si Ningning went to pick old radish leaves in the private plot next to the house, while Huo Lang opened the brass lock on the spare room of the female educated youth''s house and began to tidy it up. Even though there weren''t many things in the house at first glance, Huo Lang moved out large and small pieces. After moving for more than an hour, there was still a large backlog on the floor of the house. He raised his arm and shook it up and down twice, and his bones "cracked." "Click, click, click" sound. After moving his elbows, Huo Lang bent down and lifted up a piece of wood. He inadvertently disturbed a few rats living underneath and ran around wildly. Huo Lang stamped his feet to step on them, but before he could step out, there was a sudden "knock, knock, knock, knock" knock on the wooden door behind him. The sound of the door. Si Ningning''s voice came, "Huo Lang, how much is left in there? I''m done with the outside stuff. Let me help you move some small things." "Move some small things..." Huo Lang murmured, his deep peach blossom eyes unconsciously glanced at the chopstick-long rat that jumped half a meter high in the corner, and his arched eyebrows suddenly condensed. In just a short moment, the wooden door behind him was pushed half open with a "squeak". Soon after, Huo Lang turned around and closed the door again with a "clang", "You don''t need it." " With no way to escape, the mouse jumped up crazily along the corner of the wall. Holang put one foot against the door, bent down and picked up a thick wooden stick, and waved his hands twice at the right time. The mouse jumped up as if it had been hit. The baseball that hit the ball was blown away and hit the wall with two "bang bang" sounds, and then slowly slid down, leaving only two dark red marks on the wall. Moyo spent another ten minutes until he had eliminated several mice in the house and packed the old basket together with the wood residue on the ground. Huo Lang dragged the basket outside and then opened the door. At that time, Si Ningning was sitting on the big table in the main room, holding her chin with both hands and facing the door of the unused room. Looking at her expression, Huo Lang didn''t say she was resentful or happy, and he didn''t know what it was. He felt his eyelids jump suddenly, and he immediately dragged the basket and obediently let her out of the door, "Okay now, you can come in." I wont come in, you can do your own work! Who does she think she is when she is let in for a while and not allowed in for a while? Si Ningning rolled her eyes at Huo Lang. Although she said that, she still stood up sincerely, took the broom and dustpan behind the door and went into the house to help clean up. After all the things in the unused room were cleared out, it was just in time for the educated youths to leave work, either carrying the tea jars they brought to the field at noon, or carrying towels to wipe the sweat on their foreheads. A group of people rushed back in a hurry, and saw the door When clearing out the accumulated things, you will inevitably have to ask a few questions. Si Ningning didn''t need to explain, Huo Lang spoke himself, "The captain heard that the rabbits in the educated youth area were about to give birth, so he said that he would make a few new rabbit cages and clean up the side room to accommodate the rabbit cages. Whatever you have unused can be put inside together, so as not to take up space outside. Thats great! Li Lingyuan responded with a chuckle, Security Captain, tell me! If you need help, just ask, and we can all help together! ?Although they are nothing cumbersome or occupying space, who doesnt like a more spacious and bright house? The other educated youths responded, and Huo Lang smiled lightly and shook his head, "We are almost busy, but most of the wood here is too rotten to be used. I picked out the usable ones to make rabbit cages, and you all can watch and collect them for firewood. " As firewood! ?The Zhiqingdian has not yet begun to buy firewood for autumn and winter. When everyone heard that there was such a thing that could save their leisure, they immediately looked at each other, and the next second they all responded in unison: "Okay!" Xu Shuhua is one of the most thoughtful people in the group. When she realized that this was an advantage, she smiled heartily and gratefully at Huo Lang, "Security Captain, thank you very much for this!" ??Holang was calm and serious, with a normal expression and nodded to everyone, "There is no need to be so unfamiliar with a brigade, just call him Huo Lang or Comrade." "Eh! OK!" Everyone nodded, but what came out was "Comrade Huo" one after another. Huo Lang thought it was OK, and he could recognize that it was him, so he didn''t say much. There were not many intact pieces of wood, so it took Huo Lang only three or two minutes to pick them out. Then he found some hemp rope and tied them together a few times. He turned his head slightly and blinked at the man standing on the steps. His consciousness said: I''m leaving. ?That pile of wood looked like a lot, and each one was so long and big. It probably weighed no less than 160 kilograms. Si Ningning frowned slightly, feeling a little worried. However, before he could speak with his hand halfway out, he saw Huo Lang bowing and getting up again. A large bundle of wood that was difficult to move had already been put on his shoulder. In a moment, Huo Lang had already walked to the side of the house step by step. Si Ningning frowned slightly, and Jiang Yue beside her exclaimed in a low voice, Its really awesome, this labor force is so powerful, I have nothing to say. After saying that, Jiang Yue came close to Si Ningning, lightly touched Si Ningning''s shoulder, and whispered: "If things really come true between you two, just with this strength, you just don''t do anything. Dont worry that he cant support you. Si Ningning glanced at Jiang Yue and said, "I''m not ashamed of this, but I''m asking you, are you ashamed of saying this?" ?Jiang Yue smiled and rubbed the tip of her nose, and said, "I''m not ashamed, it''s not me you''re talking about anyway." "Leave far away!" I dont~~ The pouty-mouthed monster and Jiang Yue were fussing for a while. Si Ningning went into the house and packed up Huo Lang''s things in the main room one by one, and found a suitable place to put them away. Jiang Yue had been following Si Ningning around happily, and at a glance she saw the stove that was covered with dirt to see if it was new or old. Suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded, "Ah! Where did the stove come from?" ? Si Ningning? Did you go to town to buy this? " ??Si Ningning has carried the stove into the room. The male educated youths were cleaning it outside and only glanced back when they heard the noise. The female educated youths Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun heard the noise and ran into the room to look around. Si Ningning raised her head helplessly and smiled bitterly at the three of them, "Please keep your voice down!" As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yue covered her mouth and guessed the origin of the stove. She spread her fingers slightly and asked quietly: "Is it from the black market?" Si Ningning blinked and didn''t respond, but her expression said it all. Jiang Yue nodded seriously, "Absolute confidentiality!" ?Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua looked at each other, and finally nodded together. Although the girls have different personalities, they are surprisingly united. Si Ningning smiled in understanding, and continued to pack his things, while smiling at the three of them: "It will be convenient to boil water in the future, and it will be convenient for everyone to drink water... There is nothing else to do now, so everyone should be busy with their own things first, right?" Hmm~ ??Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun took out the basin from under the bed and took the dirty clothes to the well to wash. Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua were the only two people left in the room. The room suddenly became empty. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Xu Shuhua making the bed and folding clothes. Si Ningning''s eyes flashed. She thought of something. She opened the mosquito net and took out a mosquito net from the side of the bed. Bulging and lightly wrapped. "Shuhua." Si Ningning called Xu Shuhua, stretched out her hand and handed the package forward, "This is the cloth I saved from making clothes. Last time you asked me to pack it out... I don''t know how many colors there are. Okay, just watch it, okay?" "Okay." Xu Shuhua quickly took the bag, opened the elastic seal and took a look. Xu Shuhua was surprised: "You have saved so much!" Si Ningning''s eyes flickered and she scratched her head, "Well... I made some clothes myself, and some were from when I helped Mo Bei make clothes. I kept them for myself since Mo Bei didn''t want them." Dont worry, leave it all to me. You can make a pair of thick thousand-layer bottoms with these pieces of cloth. Xu Shuhua nodded with a smile. Digression: ?Grandpa passed away, and I have been busy with funeral arrangements in the past few days... The update may be a little more delayed than before... Let''s all be considerate, hey... (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： Compensation payments Chapter 277 Compensation ?Hands on her pocket, Xu Shuhua raised her head and looked at Si Ningning: "Bring me the shoes you usually wear in a moment, and I will check the soles of the shoes you wear to see how big they are." "OK!" ?Si Ningning didn''t do any ink, so he probably just took out a pair of new cloth shoes from under the bed. ?In addition to the outfits in the space, she also had two pairs of replacement shoes in the educated youth spot, which she had originally brought when she went to the countryside. Whenever he goes back to the town or the county, Si Ningning always wears the same set of men''s clothes and shoes in the space. Most of the shoes he brings are only worn in the production team. There are only a few steps to go anywhere in the team, and the shoes are There is not much wear and tear, and if it is slightly dirty, Si Ningning will wipe it clean with water. ?At this time, the shoes were naturally clean when they were taken out, but Si Ningning still took the shoes and tapped them on the legs of the small table, knocking off any sticky tape before handing them to Xu Shuhua. "Are your feet so small? They''re only seven inches. My feet are one inch bigger than yours!" Xu Shuhua stretched her thumb and index finger on the soles of Si Ningning''s shoes twice. After sitting on the edge of the bed for a long time, she crossed her legs and pulled the soles of Si Ningning''s shoes. Sticking to the soles of her shoes, she looked up at Si Ningning and said with an expression that said, "Look, I''m right." "Look." Si Ningning took a quick look and found that the size of their shoes was obviously different. My feet are big and I can walk steadily. Si Ningning said casually. ?Xu Shuhua smiled and glared at Si Ningning, "You are the best at talking." After finishing her words, Xu Shuhua put the shoes back under Si Ningning''s bed and laughed happily again, "Okay, I know the size. When I do it later, I will loosen my little finger for you. When late autumn and winter come, put on the socks. No matter if you put on shoes, your feet wont be squeezed. Si Ningning nodded slightly and curved her lips, "There is no rush in this matter. Take your time. You can do it at any time." Xu Shuhua waved her hands angrily, "I won''t say polite words to you. I plan my own time. Don''t take this matter to your heart. We should be busy with whatever we usually have to do. Just keep busy. " When Xu Shuhua said this, she had already stood up, put her hands on Si Ningning''s shoulders and pushed Si Ningning out. The moment her voice fell, Si Ningning was pushed out the door. ??Xu Shuhua said this, but Si Ningning was not polite to her, and nodded calmly and said directly, "Okay." ??Male educated youths were still collecting wood of varying degrees of decay at the door. The thin ones were trampled directly into sections of ten or twenty centimeters, and the thicker ones were chopped twice at will with axes, so that they could be burned later. Si Ningning stood on the steps with his hands on his hips and looked at it for a long time. Then he turned around and went into the house to take the old bamboo basket from the educated youth spot to the private plot on the side. ??When I was picking radish leaves just now, I found that there were cracks on the ground in many places in the field. I tried to pull out a radish, but it was still heavy. There were a lot of radishes planted back then, and now it''s time to put them on the table. Si Ningning thought, it''s too much to eat every day, and I''ll have to hollow out the radishes when I get old, so why not pull some out now? You can make it into something else and save it for later eating. What can be accomplished? All Si Ning can think of are some side dishes, such as pickled diced sour radish, diced sour and sweet radish, and dried radish. These can be stored for a long time as long as the prerequisites are met. "I plan to pull some radishes and make dried radish, just like the dried mushrooms before. It can be eaten for a long time. I will plant some other vegetables in the free space. What do you think? Can you make any tricks with the radishes in your hometown? " Si Ningning pulled up two radishes, shook off the excess soil and threw them into the basket, "Let''s see which of you can do it. Let''s make a few more variations so that we can eat it with different flavors later without getting tired of it." "I think it will work. We have shredded radish there. It seems that we cut the radish into thin strips and dry them in the sun before stuffing them into a jar and pressing them tightly to seal." Song Shuhan wiped his sweat, pushed up his glasses and continued with a smooth movement: "When you want to eat it, grab some, add a few drops of oil to the pan and fry it. To be honest, it tastes really good, and it''s fun to chew it." Si Ningning nodded. Song Shuhan''s statement was quite pertinent. The method was the same as the method of dried radish she learned about. The only difference was that one was "dried" and the other was "silk". When it comes to food, Si Ningning and Song Shuhan took the lead to speak, and the others started talking, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here, just pickled radishes?" "It''s the same over here. I heard my mother say about sweet potatoes, saying that when they were young, they ground them into pulp to make starch or something? I haven''t heard much about how to make radish." The group of people were chatting at random, but Jiang Yue seemed to be a cat that smelled the fishy smell. After washing and drying the clothes, she quietly came close to Si Ningning and squatted down to help pull out several large radishes. ?Looking at the bamboo basket filled with radishes, Si Ningning turned sideways and pressed Jiang Yue''s hand, which was still busy pulling out, "What are you doing?" Steal your master! An honest and upright steal? Are there any thieves who steal like this? Si Ningning was speechless for a while, then pushed Jiang Yue''s hand away, took the lead in picking up the basket and walked ahead to the well, "Look at the places with big cracks and pull out more. I''ll come over and install it later." Okay! Jiang Yue laughed so hard that her eyes narrowed. Si Ningning poured the radishes into the pond beside the well, and filled three more baskets before finally calling out, "This is enough. I''ll get the kitchen knife. You can pick the old leaves first, and then go back and dry them." Leave it to dry and make food for rabbits. Okay, pick off the old leaves, what to do with the young ones? Wash the young radish leaves first and keep them aside. Doesnt Shuhua know how to make pickles? Ill ask her later to see if she can do it. "good!" Si Ningning went into the house to get a kitchen knife, and asked Xu Shuhua during the process. When Xu Shuhua heard her thoughts, she said nothing. She rolled up her sleeves and went to the well to help, "Do it, I must do it! What a good radish tassel? How can I think of a way?" You have to do something, otherwise it will be eaten by rabbits, what a pity! Theres just one more thing. Is there anything else? Si Ningning and Jiang Yue asked simultaneously. ? Xu Shuhua neatly gathered together the radish leaves that Jiang Yue had picked, and said: "There don''t seem to be many jars for pickling in our educated youth area." Si Ningning neatly cut off the top of the radish with a "thump, thump, thump" and pushed the leaves towards Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua. The smooth radish let go and slipped into the pool. After thinking for a while, she said: "It should be enough. We have two jars at our educated youth site, plus the three jars that my team and I exchanged before. Didn''t one of them pickle cucumbers some time ago? I''ve been eating them intermittently for a while, and I guess there aren''t many left. I''ll pour it out and put it on the plate in a while to free up the jar." Xu Shuhua nodded, took the time to tuck her hair behind her ears, and looked at Si Ningning with a pair of bright eyes, "Three jars are definitely enough, but aren''t you planning to do it too? You are good at your craftsmanship, I Im thinking about you first. Upon hearing this, Si Ningning glared at Xu Shuhua pretending to be resentful, "What did you say? I only need one jar, how can I hold three in one go?" Xu Shuhua chuckled, blinked and said a joke, "I don''t have anything else to say, but to tell you the truth, you are good at anything you do. Not only do I like it, but everyone also likes it!" ??Although Jiang Yue didn''t speak, her head kept clicking like garlic, which showed that she agreed with Xu Shuhua''s words. Si Ningning burst into laughter and was about to joke back when he suddenly heard a noise coming from the side of the house. He looked through the gap in the shadow of the tree and saw Huo Lang approaching slowly with a rabbit cage in each hand. Oh, the cage is here. Ill go over and take it. Ill be back in a minute. Si Ningning put down the kitchen knife and stood up in a hurry. Okay, go ahead! Si Ningning said she went over to help carry the rabbit cage, but could Huo Lang let her carry it? Would you like to let her carry it? ?That must not be possible. ??Holang raised his arms and took half a step to one side. "We''re already at the door. It''s only two or three steps. Why do we need to change hands?" The rabbit cage passed directly over Si Ningning''s head. Huo Lang stepped onto the steps, then turned around and asked, "Where to put it? In the room that was just cleaned up?" "No, don''t put it there yet!" Si Ningning shook her head quickly and took a few steps closer to take the cage from Huo Lang''s hand. Remembering what Huo Lang said just now, she took her hand back, turned around and pointed at the door. On the steps on one side, "Let''s put it here first. The room inside is very dusty. I need to sprinkle some water on it and give it a good sweep soon." ??? Huo Lang nodded and stacked the two cages up and down. He hastily wiped the sweat with his arm and looked at Si Ningning calmly for a long time. It was not until Si Ningning winked at him playfully that he spoke in a low voice: Ill send you two first. The ones we just moved back should be able to build six cages. Thinking of something, Holang paused and said, "Those pieces of wood need to be repaired in sections, so the cage won''t be ready too quickly. It has to wait." Yes, I understand. Si Ningning nodded. Huo Lang looked at her with his peach blossom eyes. He was silent and then whispered: "Then I''m back?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, looked around calmly, opened his lips, and silently uttered a few words: See you tomorrow. ??Huo Lang nodded knowingly, turned around neatly, and gave Si Ningning a back vest that was soaked with sweat and walked away. Si Ningning stood on tiptoe and watched for two seconds, then looked back at the rabbit cage on the side of the door. ?The nailed wooden frame is matched with the thick bamboo, which looks much more formal and refined than the previous bamboo strips. Speaking of which, Huo Lang''s carpentry skills are really good. He can get the ideas every time Si Ningning puts forward his opinions. ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning smiled knowingly, thinking about making it more difficult for Huo Lang next time, to see if he could create a slide and a sliding cage door. Si Ningning shook her head, rolled up her sleeves, and was about to go to the well again when another loud, broken gong sounded from the side of the house: Ouch! Alang came here just now, he must have brought the cage! Si Ningning was shocked. She was not the only one who shivered. Everyone who was working outside was startled by the sudden loud voice. When he turned around and looked over, he saw Zhao Hongbing walking towards the side of the house carrying an old hen. "team leader." "team leader!" Thinking that Zhao Hongbing came here because he had something to say, everyone put down what they were doing after saying hello. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand, laughed dryly twice, then waved his hand again and said: "If you are busy, I will come over and find Si Zhiqing and Mo Zhiqing!" Looking for her and Mo Bei? Si Ningning glanced at the chicken in Zhao Hongbing''s hand and roughly guessed what it was about. When he turned around to search for Mo Bei, he saw Mo Bei walking towards Zhao Hongbing. Si Ningning quickly followed up. "team leader." "Hey!" Zhao Hongbing responded, tilted his elbow to one side, and took Si Ningning and Mo Bei a few more steps away from the door before speaking out about what happened this time, "Previously Didnt Zhougang Brigade promise compensation? Here, I sent it to you two. " Zhao Hongbing handed the chicken forward. The chicken was still alive, and it started struggling and squealing "whirring". Si Ningning had already stretched out his hand, but when he saw the chicken claws that were kicking and grabbing, his hands were trembling and he was frightened back. ??Mo Bei saw Si Ningning''s small movements with his peripheral vision, and took the initiative to reach out and use Zhao Hongbing''s hand to grab the two wings of the chicken from behind. The chickens are out, and the next thing is money. Zhao Hongbing turned his head and glanced at the gate of the Educated Youth Point. When he saw no one was looking towards them, he put his hand into his pocket, groped for a long time and took out a small package of washed white red cloth and opened it in front of the two of them: "The twenty yuan promised by the Zhougang Brigade was originally supposed to be taken by the Zhougang Brigade, but because Captain Hu was dismissed, he can no longer take charge of matters in the brigade. The current captain of the original brigade does not recognize the promised compensation. , the money was given to me by the production team leader at Zhougang Brigade." Mo Bei looked puzzled, "Production captain?" Is that Captain Zhou? Si Ningning asked. Captain Zhou is talking about Zhou Liming. Twenty yuan is not a small amount. Although he doesn''t quite understand why Zhou Limin is willing to pay this amount, but recalling that he learned from Fu Hongshu about Zhou Limin selling his job, Si Ningning felt that the person Zhao Hongbing was talking about was definitely Zhou Limin. No. "You still remember him." As Si Ningning confirmed, Zhao Hongbing nodded simply and without concealment, "Wu Yong was assigned to his team before. He is willing to pay the money, and he is probably afraid of being like Hu Qiang. If someone pulls your hat off, you will be criticized for the rest of your life and you wont be able to hold your head up. "This is the only place in the countryside. This is what people live for..." Zhao Hongbing patted his face. ?A person has a face, and a tree has a bark. Only with face can one have the confidence to accomplish things. If you lose your face, let alone succeed in doing things, you will be like a tree without its bark, and you will not want to live for a long time. "I almost forgot about the business... Let''s put the rest aside and talk about the business first." Zhao Hongbing patted his forehead and the topic was brought back again, "This Mo Zhiqing, the medical expenses during the few days you were hospitalized previously added a lot of money." The food in the cafeteria cost a total of six yuan and forty cents. Now, after deducting the six yuan and forty cents, there is still thirteen yuan and sixty cents left." (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Shang Xin Chapter 278: Shangxin "These are the ones left, but not all of them belong to you." Zhao Hongbing said, licking his lips with his hand, and counted out eight cents from the small red cloth package in the palm of his hand, "Mo Zhiqing, this is compensation. Do you have any objection to the medical expenses for Si Zhiqing and the accommodation expenses for those days in the county? " Zhao Hongbing shook a few cents in his hand. Mo Bei was silent, nodded seriously and said three words, "No objection." Zhao Hongbing nodded with satisfaction and handed the money to Si Ningning. After Si Ningning took it, he turned sideways and waved his hand, "That''s it, nothing else. You can just keep busy!" Zhao Hongbing arrived suddenly and left neatly. Si Ningning glanced at the dime in her hand, then at the big unity and several colorful bills in Mo Bei''s hand, swallowed the words "don''t want" back to her stomach, and silently collected her portion. Into the pocket. There is definitely no problem with Zhao Hongbing''s allocation like this. If she wants to talk more, it will only cause more trouble, so she might as well be more direct. Si Ningning. "Um?" Si Ningning took a step forward and turned around when she heard Mo Bei''s voice, "What''s the matter?" Mo Beiling opened and closed his lips slightly, as if he was briefly troubled. He raised the cooing hen in his hand awkwardly, "Can you help me with this?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning said hesitantly, staring at the gap between the tree shadows for a while, then withdrew his eyes and considered answering Mo Bei''s question, "I should be fine with cooking, but if it''s killing chickens, Im not good at it. Its not that its not very good, its that its very bad. Si Ningning doesn''t know **** a chicken, and don''t expect the cold-faced young master Mo Bei who has always been pampered to do so. The two stood in awkward silence for a long time. Xu Shuhua, who came back from the well after washing the radishes, saw them and broke the silence first: What are you doing standing here? To meditate on Buddha and enter samadhi? Si Ningning raised her chin to Mo Bei''s hand and gave a random excuse, "The captain said that Mo Bei performed well and rewarded him with a hen. He entrusted me to kill it. How could I do it?" Si Ningning spread his hands out, looking extremely helpless. ?Xu Shuhua glanced at the two of them with a funny smile, "What''s so difficult about killing a chicken? When do you plan to kill it?" Xu Shuhua''s eyes fell on Mo Bei, "Do you want to kill him now? If you want to kill him, go to the kitchen and get a bowl. The kitchen knife happens to be by the well." ?Si Ningning also set his sights on Mo Bei. ?She really doesnt know **** a chicken. If Xu Shuhua plans to kill a chicken now, she will just watch and learn from the side. ?As for other things, Si Ningning is still very confident in her learning ability. If she roughly understands the operation process, she can try to do it directly in the space later. Mo Bei was silent for a while. Under the burning gazes of the two people, he nodded lightly and said, "You can kill him." After speaking, he looked at Si Ningning emphatically, but Si Ningning didn''t notice it. Instead, she ran to the kitchen to get a bowl the moment Mo Bei finished speaking. Mo Bei had no choice but to put the words in his stomach for the time being. ?Xu Shuhua was killing chickens by the well, while Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were squatting aside and watching. ?Everyone is very envious and curious about the origin of this "reward", and they always talk about it intentionally or unintentionally. Si Ningning knew the whole reason, so she was not as curious as everyone else. She squatted closest to Xu Shuhua, on Xu Shuhua''s left side. While everyone was chatting, she reached out to help Xu Shuhua. Si Ningning stretched out her hands frequently, and Xu Shuhua seemed to see her purpose. Her eyes were bright and considerate, and she had to stop and explain every step to Si Ningning: "Just like this, step on the two chicken feet with your feet, hold the chicken head back with your hands and pinch it together with the wings. Won''t the piece of it leak out?" ?Xu Shuhua put down the kitchen knife and touched the chicken''s neck with her hand. "Pull off this piece of chicken feathers to expose the neck, so that you can cut it." After Xu Shuhua finished speaking, she pulled off the chicken feathers, picked up the kitchen knife, and scratched the chicken''s neck back and forth, and the chicken''s blood immediately began to flow out. ??Xu Shuhua put down the kitchen knife with a click, quickly grabbed the prepared bowl and slapped the **** chicken neck into it. She raised her head and smiled at the people around her: The first step is almost done here. Drain the chicken blood. When it is almost done, the chicken will not move. At that time, you can boil hot water to molt the chicken feathers. ?The chicken''s blood was gushing out rapidly. After Xu Shuhua''s words fell, the old hen had gradually stopped moving at a speed visible to the naked eye from struggling hard at the beginning. Song Xiaoyun stood up and volunteered, "Then I''ll heat the hot water!" After saying that, he ran back to the house with a bang. Mo Bei watched for a while, unable to find a suitable opportunity to speak. After Song Xiaoyun ran away, he thought for a moment and said, "Let''s eat tonight. Let''s eat together." Si Ningning was looking attentively. When he heard this, he raised his head and said, "You hit your head last time and it looked very serious. This chicken was given to you by the captain. How can we have the nerve to eat it..." Things belong to Mo Bei. Logically speaking, Si Ningning has nothing to do with what Mo Bei wants to do with it, and he doesn''t want to meddle in it. But she always remembered that it was because of her that Mo Bei lost so much blood. ??This chicken was originally given to Mo Bei as compensation to replenish his body and energy. With so many educated youths, there must be no shortage of people who are greedy for meat. Looking back at the chopsticks fight at the table, how many pieces can Mo Bei get? ?How can I replenish my body if I cant eat anything? Si Ningning''s mind was racing. He looked around the crowd and chose a solution: "If you feel embarrassed that we watch you eat alone, then you can eat chicken and let us deal with the offal." ?This statement neither hurts Mo Bei''s face nor makes everyone dissatisfied. As soon as Si Ningning finished speaking, someone immediately scratched their heads: "Logically speaking, we shouldn''t want chicken offal, but Mo Bei, you shouldn''t eat chicken offal, right? Then we can let Si Zhiqing try it, maybe it can be done too What fresh and delicious flavor can you create? Mo Bei originally wanted to interact with Si Ningning through cooking. He didn''t really care who ate the food and how much, so he nodded without thinking, "Okay. " Hearing this answer, Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Mo Bei, a young man who didn''t know dry food and bitter herbs, would mess with her and get food into his mouth, which would make everyone look bad. Fortunately, Mo Bei stopped his mouth in time. Si Ningning''s heart was jumping up and down wildly, and Xu Shuhua''s surprised cry came from the side, "Hey, look at this chicken!" Si Ningning quickly took a closer look and saw that Xu Shuhua had opened the chicken belly and took out a complete white-shelled egg. In addition, there was a small bunch of egg yolks that were as round as bunches of grapes. This is still a hen that is laying eggs. If you dont kill it and keep it, it will definitely be fine if the number of yolks remains stable for two days. That being said, its a pity to kill this chicken! "It''s no pity. Who could have predicted this in advance?" Xu Shuhua chuckled and said, "Okay, you all should spread out! It''s getting dark, and you can''t see anything if you are all gathered here." ?At this time, everyone realized that it was getting late, and hurriedly ran back to the house to pick up the dirty clothes and soak them in preparation for washing tomorrow. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue sent the washed radishes back together, and when they came back again they took the unused jars in the house to the well to wash them. ?During this period, she and Xu Shuhua were talking together: "It was dark in a blink of an eye. Time flies so fast day by day." Who says its not? Looking back, we have been here for half a year. "Really or not? Oh my god, it''s true! Are we living too comfortably here? Time flies too fast!" ? ? ? ? "Isn''t it good to live in peace? Didn''t I listen when I went back to town? By the way, the educated youths in several brigades nearby are having a hard time. I heard that they even broke their heads and went to the commune because of their job as teachers. " Really? Really? Tell me in detail? ?There is no shortage of gossip-loving people everywhere, especially among women. ?The girls were chatting animatedly, but Si Ningning, the first person to open the topic, fell silent. ?Silently busy washing aside, listening in his spare time, and when he heard something interesting, Si Ningning would also smile along with it. ?They are all girls aged 16 or 17 or 17 or 18. They are chattering and laughing. The atmosphere is lively and full of youthful atmosphere. It is so happy and beautiful. Si Ningning was very concerned about Mo Bei, his benefactor. He considered the best way to prepare chicken to absorb nutrients, and also considered that Mo Bei could not finish a whole chicken. After pondering over it, Si Ningning chopped a chicken into small pieces, first took the offal and a quarter of the chicken and blanched it in preparation for making soup. As a result, Xu Shuhua discovered her intention and stopped her forcefully. What Xu Shuhua stopped was not to let Si Ningning pour the soup in which the chicken was blanched, "What did you pour it for? There is still so much oil floating on it!" Xu Shuhua came close to the gourd ladle filled with water and took a deep breath, "It smells like meat, how fragrant it is! Take out the chicken you cooked for Mo Bei, and give me the remaining soup and chicken, and I''ll cut some Throw in the chopped green onions and salt, and youll be sure theres nothing left at the bottom of the bowl! "Why" Si Ningning stretched out her hand, and before she could say anything else, Xu Shuhua had already poured the soup from the gourd into the sea bowl, took out a separate bowl, took out the chicken from the pot, and poured out the remaining soup and chicken mixture. Put it into the previous sea bowl. "Ning Ning, just listen to me on this matter, ah! You, continue to do yours!" Hey, Shuhua ?As if to guard against her, Xu Shuhua had already ran out the door holding the sea bowl. Si Ningning was speechless for a while and slowly retracted his hand. To be honest, my feelings are quite complicated. ?In the context of the times, it is difficult to have a full stomach, so no one is willing to waste a penny on food that is stained with meat or oil. ? Probably because he had experienced and seen too many similar things during his time here, Si Ningning suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of melancholy in his heart. It cant be said to be sad, but its really too painful... At this time, one person really needs to stand up, lead changes, and slowly open up a new situation. As he was thinking about it, he found a small clay pot and poured the chicken into it. He added water, an appropriate amount of salt, and a little green onion. Si Ningning stirred it with chopsticks until it was almost evenly mixed and put a bowl upside down on the mouth of the clay pot. . ?Pushing away the charcoal fire in the stove, Si Ningning carefully pushed the clay pot in and started simmering it over the charcoal fire. ? ? Without a gas stove, it is impossible to stew over low heat. If you put it directly in the pot, the soup will be dried out quickly. This method is currently safer. After finishing her work, Si Ningning fetched a few buckets of water into the house. First, she filled half the basin, and then she put a wooden bucket filled with half a bucket of water into the basin. Si Ningning found a sea bowl and put the remaining chicken in it. In the barrel. It has been cooked twice inside and outside. Now that the temperature has dropped, these chickens can be stored for two to three days without any problem. Si Ningning swayed on the handle of the bucket to make sure that the bowl floating on the water would not sink to the bottom, then stood up and prepared to go out to eat. At this moment, the voices of Song Shuhan and others came from outside the door: Where is Si Zhiqing? What are you busy with? Lets go out to eat together first. This is coming. Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled, then ran out with a "da da da" sound. It took nearly 40 minutes to eat dinner, and when I came back from washing, I smelled a strong aroma coming from the kitchen. ?Just now, a large bowl of soup with oily and meaty taste was shared among the melons. Everyone was already full, but when they smelled the rich and tantalizing aroma, their mouths started to drool again. In order to avoid the embarrassment of making a fool of themselves, the group of people pushed and dispersed: Let me take a shower today. I sweated a lot during the day. I went to fetch water to take a shower. I was exhausted. I quickly finished my shower and went to bed..." "The door to the vegetable patch seems not closed properly. I''ll go over and have a look." In the blink of an eye, half of the people in the hall were gone. Si Ningning blinked hesitantly and turned to look at Mo Bei, "You ate a lot just now, can you still eat it now? The chicken is firmer now. If it is stewed for a while, the meat will become softer." ...can be eaten. Then Ill take it out. Si Ningning responded and walked towards the kitchen. Mo Bei followed closely, "Do you need my help?" "No, you don''t know how the pot is placed. If you come here, it won''t matter if it is knocked over. But if it gets burned, it''s really not worth it." Okay then, be careful. "Um." Si Ningning said "hmm" and was already sitting at the stove and starting to work. There is no kerosene lamp in the kitchen, so the light is very dim, but there are still some scattered sparks in the stove, and you can more or less see them. Si Ningning wet the rag and held the handle of the pot, and slowly pulled the pot out. "Get out of the way...go get the bowl first! I''ll take it to the main room." "good." ??After Mo Bei made way, Si Ningning took the hot pottery pot to the table in the main room and put it down in one go. It was pitch dark in the kitchen and nothing could be seen. Si Ningning groped for the chopping board, used a kitchen knife to put the chopped green onions into his hand, took out a pair of chopsticks and left the kitchen. ?Throw the green onion into the pot, and then mix it with chopsticks. At this time, Mo Bei was already sitting at the table with a bowl. Si Ningning glanced at the position of the bowl, rolled up the rag, picked up the clay pot, and poured a little soup out, "Try to taste the saltiness first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Hidden... Chapter 279 Hidden The chicken was not stewed very much, and only half a can of water was added. Si Ningning was afraid that the soup would be salty, so he only added a little salt. ??If Mo Bei feels the taste is bland after eating it, while the soup is still piping hot, add some salt and stir it up. When the earthenware pot was simmering in the stove, you could smell the rich aroma of chicken soup. Now that you put it in front of you, the smell is naturally even worse. Mo Bei carefully looked at the chicken soup in front of him. There were only three pieces of chicken in the bowl, and the soup was more than half a bowl. Under the dim light of the kerosene lamp, the chicken was tender and tender yellow. There was a slight dazzling oily sheen on the chicken skin and the surface of the soup. You could vaguely see floating Tangled **** and green onion. I cant tell if there are any special seasonings, but it smells like something Ive eaten at home. Its a familiar scent thats addictive and makes people miss it. "Yeah." Mo Bei responded softly. He picked up the chopsticks with his slender bamboo-like fingers and poked the chicken like a small gesture. He blew lightly before lowering his head and taking a sip. The hot taste smelled very similar to what he had eaten at home, but once he entered his mouth, Mo Bei could still taste the difference. The chicken soup I drink at home is either too oily or the chicken is loose and chewy and makes people feel bad when chewed. But this one made by Si Ningning doesnt feel that way at all. ?The chicken soup is silky and not greasy in the mouth, and the taste is very fresh and sweet. The chicken is also very firm. If you are an older person eating chicken, you may find it difficult to chew. ??Ke Mobei is young, so eating like this feels right. After eating half the bowl of soup in two mouthfuls, and then drying out a piece of firm meaty wing, Mo Bei raised his head and looked up at Si Ningning, who was standing at the corner of the table. His two three-dimensional, oily lips opened and closed twice, "The saltiness is just right. tastes good." Under the flickering kerosene lamp, Mo Bei''s face and facial features became harder and deeper. Si Ningning looked at his bright starry eyes that reflected the flame of the kerosene lamp, and then moved her eyes upward to notice his broken right eyebrow. For a moment, Si Ningning felt slightly shaken. It is undeniable that Mo Beis origin, appearance, and cold temperament can eliminate him from the queue of ordinary people, whether from the front or the side, but... ?The scar caused by the accident on Mo Bei''s face seemed to match his facial features unexpectedly. The originally cold and handsome face suddenly changed the atmosphere around Mo Bei because of the scar that caused the broken eyebrow. At first glance, people could no longer feel the unique youthful spirit and youthfulness in him, and then it was reflected again. What he has is the decisiveness and perseverance that a man should have, and a light melancholy mixed with burden that is between a teenager and an adult. In other words, is it melancholy caused by some special event? Si Ningning could feel it, and even thought funny in her heart: She seemed to be witnessing the growth and transformation of Mo Bei and everyone in the educated youth spot as a person who had been through it. ??Although the two intertwined auras in Mo Bei are very different and contradictory, aren''t people, human nature, and the human heart so complex and changeable? With all the comparisons before and after, Mo Bei is more vivid and unique than before, isn''t he? Speaking of which, this era seems to be rich in handsome men and beauties? ?Mo Bei is quite handsome, and so is Huo Lang. ?Thinking about the other people around her, Song Xiaoyun is very beautiful among girls. ? Sanya, the youngest daughter of the Zhao Hongbing family on the team, has a pointed face, big dark eyes, and small and delicate lips. She is also very beautiful. When she opens up a bit, she will probably become a little beauty. ?In addition to these people, looking further away, the three brothers of the Gu family who work together in the black market business are all tall and strong men, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and they are also very handsome and distinctive. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was true. Si Ningning was amused by his own thoughts, and she unconsciously raised her eyebrows and smiled softly. After a while, Si Ningning came back to her senses and looked into Mo Bei''s eyes looking at her. Only then did Si Ningning belatedly remember the current situation. She quickly put her fist to her lips and coughed lightly to cover up her distracted embarrassment, "As long as it tastes good, there''s still some left in the jar. You drink slowly and wash out the jars and bowls after you finish. I''ll go do other things first." "Okay." Mo Bei nodded. Seeing that Si Ningning was about to leave, he reached out with his left hand as if to pull Si Ningning away. Then he pulled back when he thought of something and called out to Si Ningning, "Si Ningning!" "Um?" Mo Bei''s eyes flickered, he wanted to talk to Si Ningning, but he stopped him but didn''t know what to say. I am very worried that Si Ningning will notice his hidden thoughts through a casual remark, and will become disgusted with him and avoid him... Si Ningning saw that Mo Bei was only looking at her and said nothing for a long time. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and he felt a little confused and confused, "What''s wrong?" "Well...it''s okay." Mo Bei shook his head calmly, calmed down for a moment, and finally suppressed his emotion, and said in a cold and calm tone, "Si Zhiqing, I probably need to trouble you for the remaining chicken." Si Ningning was briefly stunned by Mo Bei''s sudden change of unfamiliar title, but Si Ningning didn''t pay much attention to it. She smiled slightly and nodded: "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. I will be responsible for this matter to the end." Mo Bei felt his heart skip a beat at these words, but when he realized that the words did not mean what he thought, the slight smile on his lips fell back unconsciously. Si Ningning was not aware of his mental activities over there. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak again, he said, "Then I''ll get busy first?" "Yeah." Mo Bei smiled bitterly and nodded, "You go ahead, I''ll take care of it later." Okay~ Si Ningning smiled happily, turned around and went about her business. I pulled a lot of radishes in the evening, so I will definitely not be able to sleep early tonight. ?Two lamps were lit in the house, one in the kitchen and one in the main room. In the kitchen, Xu Shuhua was making pickles, and the radish tassels she picked had to be scalded with hot water before they could be put into the altar. In the main room, Si Ningning brought a chopping board to cut the radishes into slices so that they could be dried tomorrow. Both Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun were clamoring to learn how to make dried radishes from her, but they heard It was a job like slicing radish that didn''t require so high a technical level, and both of them were rushing to do it. Si Ningning raised her eyebrows slightly, put the kitchen knife on the chopping board, smiled with curved lips, "Don''t try to steal from either of you, there are such a big pile of radishes!" ?Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun turned their heads and saw that it was true. I immediately let go of my hand holding the kitchen knife, "Then you come first." "You first" ??The two pushed and pulled each other for a while, and finally agreed that each person would have half. This "half" was very strict. How strict was it? It means two people standing around a pile of radishes, one by one and one by one. Si Ningning laughed at Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun''s childish play. She didn''t have time to spare either. She brought the lotus seeds that had been almost dried a few days ago into the house. She used small scissors to hold one end of the lotus seeds and rotate them half a circle, and easily removed them. Lotus seed skin. ?Just removing the outer bark was not enough, so Si Ningning groped outside the door again and broke off a dry bamboo side branch. After getting some water to wash the short bamboo side branches, Si Ningning sat back at the table and removed the skin of the lotus seeds while using the side branches to push out the green core in the center of the lotus seeds. Under normal circumstances, the outer skin and lotus core should be removed when picked from the lake, and then dried afterwards. ?This time something happened. Si Ningning was not there when it was drying, which led to the current situation. Its hard to leave but its hard to go back. Fortunately, things are saved. Si Ningning kept her temper and worked hard while guiding Jiang Yue and the others: Dont cut it too thin or too thick, just cut it into a finger width. ?Jiang Yue asked, "Isn''t one finger''s width too thick?" Si Ningning shook his head, "It looks thick now. When I take it out to bask in the sun tomorrow, the overall compression will not be even one-third of what it is now." Oh! Thats okay! Originally thought he had to cut very thinly, Jiang Yue could not improve his speed. Now he cut it to a width of one finger, and suddenly he felt like he had relaxed his requirements. Suddenly, his speed increased rapidly. Jiang Yue was busy with her hands and her mouth was not idle: "Am I becoming more and more capable?" ??She smiled strangely at Si Ningning and Song Xiaoyun and blinked, "How about it, is it no worse than model workers?" ?Song Xiaoyun smiled harmlessly and nodded, while Si Ningning laughed and said, "Yes." ?Jiang Yue''s mouth split open, and before she could laugh out loud, Si Ningning joked again: "Others are a model worker, and you are a model worker." Laoren: Generally used to describe children who are naughty and mischievous and difficult to discipline. As soon as Jiang Yue heard this, she immediately straightened her face and glared: "You are just jealous of me!" Yes, yes, you are the best, Im so jealous! The lotus seeds were almost done, so Si Ningning took the lotus seeds aside with a bamboo basket, preparing to take them out to dry again tomorrow. At the same time, she responded to Jiang Yue with a funny smile and rolled her eyes. ??Jiang Yue knew that Si Ningning was joking, so she didn''t care about Si Ningning''s aura. Instead, she made fists with her hands on her hips, raised her chin high, and had a smug "I knew it" expression on her face. Si Ningning was amused by her. After cleaning up the lotus seed peels scattered on the floor, she started chatting and went to the kitchen. "What''s left unfinished?" Si Ningning rolled up his sleeves, "I''m here to help." Xu Shuhua was squatting on the ground working. When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw it was Si Ningning. Xu Shuhua said cheerfully: "You can''t do this. I have to come." ??Xu Shuhua placed a basin beside her, containing watered radish tassels. Xu Shuhua slightly balled up a complete radish tassel and put it into the jar. Si Ningning was so curious by Xu Shuhua''s words that she squatted beside Xu Shuhua and looked at her, asking, "Why can''t I do it?" "I''m not looking down on you." Xu Shuhua explained with a smile on her face, "This job does not require any skills, it only requires strength. If the jar is not broken, it must be pressed to death. The tighter the pressure, the better." ? Many types of pickles are often tabooed only about the presence of oil in the jar, such as pickling radish tassels. It is not only taboo about whether there is oil in the jar during pickling, but also taboos about the presence of air and bubbles between the leaves of radish tassels. Si Ningning Moyue understood some of the principles, and saw that Xu Shuhua would press very hard every time she put a ball of radish leaves into the jar, her face turned red and she was still pressing, so she did not say anything to help. ?She can still try other jobs that do not require skills, but in terms of strength, she is indeed not as good as Xu Shuhua. The work of pickling radish leaves was not of much help, so Si Ningning helped clean up the stove and put everything back to their respective places. After everything was done, the pile of radishes in the main room was all cut to the bottom. . Si Ningning took Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun to put the radish slices into basins. They filled three large basins. After filling, they sprinkled salt and mixed well. Si Ningning clapped her hands and walked out, "Okay, let''s do this for today. Lets let the salt drain out the water at night, then take it out and rinse it with water before taking it out to dry. Okay, got it~ Then its time to fetch water and wash up. Si Ningning had been running outside for most of the day and had sweated a lot. However, before returning to the production team, she had already taken a shower and washed her hair when she entered the space to change into men''s clothes halfway. She did not do any sweaty physical work after she came back. So I just took a bath with water and soaked my feet. In the past, it was always too hot to sleep, but now it is chilly in the morning and evening this season. It is necessary to put a small quilt on the body to sleep at night. Si Ningning felt that the temperature was just right, so after pouring the water, she went back to the house and went to bed, put up the mosquito net and lay down. ?In addition to the comfortable temperature, there is another reason why Si Ningning went to bed so early. Every time she went up the mountain, she would get up in the middle of the night and go into the space to prepare all the food for the next day. But this time is different. The ready-to-eat food she made in the space a while ago has not been eaten yet. She just needs to take some time to wrap it in oil paper before setting off tomorrow. She does not need to hold it until everyone is asleep before entering the space. As soon as there are less things to do, people will feel free and relaxed. When people are idle, they just want to be lazy and comfortable. Si Ningning rolled up the small blanket and rolled around on the bed twice. She had nothing to do, and she straightened her body and stretched her legs comfortably. She was thinking about how to feel comfortable, but it seemed that she was pulling too hard all of a sudden. Which tendon caused cramps in the soles of the feet. Si Ningning shivered and screamed "Oh!" ?After several sounds, the three girls in the adjacent beds all looked over and said, "What''s going on? What''s going on?" ?Can you tell the truth about this stupid thing? Absolutely not. Si Ningning was speechless for a moment and explained dryly: "It''s okay... I just had a cramp in my leg and it hurt a bit." When the girls heard that everything was okay, they sat back on their beds one by one, but they chatted a few more words about the cramps: Camps really hurt. The last time I had a calf cramp, it was so painful that I lost all strength in my hands and couldnt even hold anything! Fortunately, the things I was holding were not afraid of falling, otherwise I would have been very distressed if I had broken them! I heard that there are many explanations for cramps! Whats the saying? Some people say the cramps are caused by a lack of nutrition in the body, while others say the cramps are caused by cold. Which of the two is correct? I dont think anything is right! We all do the same work, and we all eat the same food, so why do some people never get cramps? Thats not necessarily true. If someone eats something good, he must eat it in hiding at home, and he can also bring it out for you to see. Cant it be arranged by others afterwards? "Forget it, stop arguing, no matter what the reason is, go to sleep!" Jiang Yue interrupted Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun who were arguing fiercely, yawned, and continued: "Work hard tomorrow, and you can rest the day after tomorrow. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： You are the best Chapter 280 You are the best It is indeed getting late. Hearing the steady breathing coming from Si Ningning''s side, Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun immediately relaxed their movements, turned around and quickly cleaned up the messy bed, turned on the lamp, went to bed and put on their clothes to sleep. Time passed quickly, and the night passed quickly. All the educated youths got up one after another at early seven o''clock in the morning to start work. Si Ningning slowly got up after eight o''clock, when the dew on the path had almost faded. After cleaning up and washing up, eating breakfast slowly, and packing the lunch rations in oil paper, Si Ningning put on her kettle and straw hat and went out. Not long after he went out, he met Huo Lang at the literacy class. At that time, Huo Lang was leaning at the door of the literacy class. Under his rolled-up sleeves, two arms with obvious muscles were crossed around his shoulders. The cool morning breeze ruffled the hem of his clothes, and his whole body was filled with a rare feeling. The laziness and leisurely energy. But the shadows under the tree were like an isolation line, enveloping him in another world. Inexplicably, Si Ningning felt that the distance between her and him suddenly became so far away... You can see the handsome face with a clear outline. At this time, he raised his chin slightly and looked at her. Si Ningning felt that everything was the illusion of sleeping in the morning. ?Shaking his head to get rid of the strange thoughts, Si Ningning bent her beautiful eyebrows and trotted closer to her, "How long have you been waiting? Why didn''t you say you were coming here to wait for me yesterday? If I had known, I would have come out long ago." I just came. Huo Lang responded lightly, lifted the blunderbuss in the bamboo basket on the side of his leg and put it on his shoulder, then lifted the bamboo basket and tilted the mouth of the basket towards Si Ningning, Put the things in. Si Ningning obediently put the two oil paper parcels in his hands into the bottom of the basket, but quickly took out the small bamboo basket in the basket, "Is this newly knitted for me?" Si Ningning held the bamboo basket and looked around, and quickly discovered the difference between the one in his hand and the one he used before. The two bamboo baskets at the front and back are of average size, but the current one is obviously much more delicate than the previous one. ??The middle of the bamboo basket is in the shape of a gourd with a thin waist. Not only is a three-dimensional circle of small goldfish woven around the waist, but also around the edges. Si Ningning blinked and asked Huo Lang, pretending to be at a loss, "Have you noticed that this one is different from the previous one? It looks better than the previous one?" "..." Huo Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, coughed slightly and pretended not to hear Si Ningning''s joke. He nodded and said, "It''s the same. You remembered it wrong." As if he was afraid that Si Ningning would continue talking, Huo Langxu hugged Si Ningning''s shoulders and took her out, "Okay, the dew in the mountains has almost faded. Let''s set off first and walk as we go. explain." Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and laughed out loud, but did not continue to look at Huo Lang. She and Huo Lang walked along the field path to the foot of the south mountain. Along the way, they glanced at the shelves where mushrooms were grown. A batch of bacterial strains had just been nailed to the shelves in the past few days. Although it hadn''t rained in the past few days, it was better than the temperature. Moderately moist and moistened by dew, the young mushroom plants grew to ages, each one plump and fleshy with a gray-white hat on their head. At first glance, they looked like an army, and they were regularly distributed over a large area. How many kilograms of mushrooms can you harvest from this batch? Si Ningning asked. ??Holang thought about it for a moment and asked: "How many pounds did it weigh last time?" Without waiting for Si Ningning to answer, he almost said: "There are 150 pounds, right? This time, it should be there." Si Ningning nodded, lowered her long eyelashes for a while, and revealed her true feelings to Huo Lang with a sigh, "I never thought about how much the mushroom production could be increased. It would be good to keep the current quantity stable." Si Ningning was actually quite conflicted. It is true that she wants to help this small mountain village get rid of poverty, but she is worried that once the interests become large, it will cause other disputes. But if you only look at the present, and only intend to stabilize a state of being able to eat without starving to death, all the research and thinking seem to have lost their original significance, and what is presented is day after day, repetitive and endless boring. and boring. ??Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes swayed, and she could see Si Ningning''s hesitation. She held Si Ningning''s little hand and led him to step onto the hillside path and continue walking: "If you regard studying as fun, then follow your heart and do it boldly. Afterwards, the people on the team learned the technology, whether it is a side job or other things, they are all running it themselves, good or bad. Something went wrong. Its also controlled by Uncle Hong Bing, so dont think too much about it, eh? Si Ningning nodded hesitantly, and after being led by Huo Lang for a while, she asked seriously, "Am I being too pushy?" This is not an attempt to get into trouble. Huo Lang thought for a moment, looked back at Si Ningning and said calmly and resolutely: Its just a collision of ambition and goodwill, an accidental disagreement. They are your high-quality character and shining points. You must believe that even if you have a conflict of ideas and opinions by chance, they will always be precious and beautiful things. There is no doubt about this. Si Ningning was originally in a melancholy mood, but when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ?Holang paused, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you laughing at?" Im not smiling at all. Si Ningning winked playfully, her eyes quickly turning into small crescents, I just didnt expect you to be able to pour chicken soup for peoples souls. What chicken soup? Chicken Soup for the Soul! Huo Lang was silent for a while, and after thinking for a long time, he still felt unfamiliar with the "Chicken Soup for the Soul" that Si Ningning said, so he asked again: "What does Chicken Soup for the Soul mean?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning didn''t expect that "chicken soup for the soul" would attract Huo Lang''s attention. However, seeing Huo Lang''s curiosity, she considered it and explained: "Chicken soup for the soul means something that can soothe the mind and spirit." Words of encouragement. There was another moment of silence. Just when Si Ningning thought that Huo Lang couldn''t get the key point, Huo Lang suddenly stopped with her in his hand, turned around and looked at her and said seriously and sincerely: "I just told the truth, not to encourage you." "Uh..." Si Ningning''s pupils flickered, her crescent eyebrows furrowed in confusion and then slowly relaxed. During this period, Huo Lang''s lingering voice kept coming: "Of course, it would be better if I could encourage and motivate you." "You are good at everything, but one thing is that you like to think blindly." Huo Lang sighed softly, holding Si Ningning''s hand and continuing to move forward. His tone was doting and helpless, "You are obviously very good, but you are always worried. You are worried about this, tell me, if others knew what you were thinking, would they still be alive? " Si Ningning blushed, stamped her feet and asked sternly, "It''s not as serious as you said?!" "Don''t just refute, look at your feet." Huo Lang looked ahead and warned while giving examples: "You can cook, right? Can you raise rabbits? You researched mushrooms, right? You are neither a doctor nor a nurse. You were helping out in the outpatient department at the hospital a while ago, right? You were the one who helped Hegu get through it, right?" Not to mention far away, among the people in our production team, among those I just mentioned, which one knows two of them? Huo Lang turned his head to look at Si Ningning and sighed silently: "Isn''t this considered competent? What do you always question yourself for?" "I don''t question myself, I just feel emotional occasionally..." Si Ningning pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "When you say this, it seems like I have no shortcomings at all." Huo Lang was silent for a long time. He did not look at Si Ningning, but his voice suddenly became hoarse and magnetic, "Perhaps beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, you are the best." These words seemed like words of love, but they were also It weighs a thousand pounds. ?The words were pounded into Si Ningning''s ears one by one, making her ears feel numb and her head became dizzy. ?It is not the dizziness caused by a few sweet words of love, but the dizziness caused by the ultimate joy of being recognized by others. ??Huo Lang''s words seemed to have magic power. For a brief moment, Si Ningning recognized his statement and subconsciously felt that she was excellent and the best... The two of them held hands and walked silently in the mountains for more than a few minutes. It was not until a large area of ??sunlight was blocked and the cool mountain breeze blew in their faces that Si Ningning''s distracted and distant consciousness was gradually awakened. ?At this time, unfortunately, Si Ningning tripped over a raised tree root and almost fell down. Fortunately, Huo Lang quickly picked her back up like a chicken. ??? Huo Lang sighed softly and bowed, pulling down Si Ningning''s trouser leg that was caught by the fork of a tree root, and for the first time, his tone was helpless with a hint of rebuke: "You are so stunned, when will you really grow up?" ?Si Ningning''s pink lips opened and closed slightly, and for once, she didn''t arrogantly refute Huo Lang''s words. After walking with Ho Lang for more than an hour, I took a break in the middle of the way. Si Ningning sat in a dry place and drank water, and wiped it involuntarily. The temperature in the mountains is suitable and the environment is quiet. Since autumn has already begun for more than a month, the leaves of many trees are showing signs of yellowing and falling. In the next few days, the leaf falling should be more obvious. Si Ningning thought about it. After drinking the water, she screwed on the bottle cap and put her hands on her sides. Just as she was trying to loosen her back muscles, she felt something hit her palms. She took her hands back and patted away the dust on her palms. , while looking at the mark separated from the palm. A shallow pit that is slightly sunk in, and it still hurts... Si Ningning folded her hands and rubbed the small hole and took it out. She moved her head left and right to look for the thing she had just picked up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look for it. When you look for it, Si Ningning''s eyes widen with joy, "Huo Lang! Huo Lang! Look!" This place was already some distance away from the safe area. Huo Lang grabbed the gun **** his shoulder with his big hand and looked around with alert eyes. Hearing the noise, he thought something had happened. He walked towards Si Ningning in a few steps and saw Si Ningning. Bai was holding a small stone in his palm and was smiling happily. A small stone ?Originally, he wanted to say, "What''s so rare about a pebble?", but when the words came to an end, Huo Lang swallowed back the rest of his words. ?Those small round particles do look like pebbles from a distance, but not up close. ??Horang was in Dongsan Gaoguan University when he was a child. Although he had never been to the mountains there, he often went to the foot of the mountains, so he naturally recognized what the small round grains were. "You want this?" Huo Lang pinched the nut with a small helmet from Si Ningning''s hand, "This is not like melon seeds. It''s troublesome to eat, and it doesn''t taste good." To be precise, it tastes very bitter. If you like nuts, you should be able to find another one here. "Another one?" Si Ningning''s eyes flickered and he asked tentatively, "Hazelnut?" ? What Si Ningning discovered was acorns. To eat acorns, they need to be pre-processed, otherwise they will not only taste bitter, but may also be poisonous. Because when Huo Lang said that acorns taste bad, Si Ningning was more understanding. "Yes." Huo Lang nodded in agreement, stretched out his hand to pick up Si Ningning, then observed the ground and led Si Ningning forward, occasionally raising his head to look above his head. Si Ningning followed his gaze and glanced up from time to time. Moyo walked in a winding way for another ten minutes. Huo Lang slowed down and looked around with his head lowered. Si Ningning had a confused look on her face. Before she could react, she saw Huo Lang bending down and reaching out to grab it twice. When he stood up again, he handed over two plump hazelnuts. ()! ? How did you find the hazelnuts here? Si Ningning had an exclamation mark and a question mark on her face. She looked up and her neck felt sore. She didn''t even see the hazelnuts on the tree. ???Huo Lang walked slowly behind Si Ningning, and gently lifted up Si Ningning''s chin from behind with his big palm, pulling Si Ningning to look up, "Look at the back of the leaves on the treetop over there, do you see it?" Hmmthats the hazelnut? To be honest, Si Ningning has not seen a hazelnut tree, so he is not very sure. "Yes, the clusters on the back of the leaves are all hazelnuts, and there are usually four or five in each cluster." Huo Lang nodded slightly, and his slightly hot breath hit the side of Si Ningning''s ear. Si Ningning tilted her head uncomfortably and pulled away. Huo Lang''s restraint fled to the side: Okay, I know! I, Ill go look for it and see if theres anything else on the ground nearby! With his heart pounding, Si Ningning ran away a few steps away from Huo Lang and crouched down to search randomly. To be honest, whether talking to each other or holding hands, Si Ningning had no other big or obvious feeling other than that Huo Lang made her feel at ease and at ease. ?But once he goes one step further or engages in an overly intimate act, Si Ningning''s heart will always beat faster, and she will feel embarrassed when she reacts afterwards. Si Ningning has read a lot of love stories in novels and movies, but this is the first time she has experienced it herself. She is actually quite confused and doesn''t know if the current situation is normal. Is everyone like this, or is it just her who is too nervous? ??If her sudden behavior was of an unusual kind, would Holang think too much about it? ??Horang, what should I do if I really think too much? Si Ningning''s mind was in a mess. She squatted down and picked up pebbles for a long time. She was struggling and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly she remembered what Huo Lang said to her at that time: In my eyes, you are the best. ??The ringing and lingering voice seemed to echo in the ears, and Si Ningning''s restless and struggling heart gradually calmed down. Digression: Please check in! vote! Five stars three in a row! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Expectation Chapter 281 Expectations ??Due to her childhood experiences, Si Ningning has always been passive emotionally. Not only will her attitude become cautious inadvertently, but in many places she simply chooses to skip and escape out of fear. But now is no longer the time to be locked in a room and forcibly confined. She has grown up. You can''t keep avoiding what you want just because you''re afraid... Her, we must fight for it! To defend! Hold on tight to what she wants! With a firm idea in her mind, Si Ningning''s pretty face suddenly became serious and tense. She turned sideways and looked at Huo Lang seriously, her tone as serious as her face: "Comrade Huo Lang, I have something to tell you!" ? The sudden alienating address instantly raised countless question marks on Huo Langs forehead. ?It can be seen that Si Ningning''s expression is serious, and Huo Lang can''t help but become more serious. Taking two steps closer, Huo Lang squatted down with one knee on the ground beside Si Ningning, pretending to be listening, "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning''s deer eyes flashed and she glanced around nervously to make sure that no third person could hear or see their conversation. Then she pursed her lips and slowly approached Huo Lang''s side face by his ear. The distance was getting closer and closer, so close that Huo Lang could clearly feel Si Ningning''s warm breath and unique fragrance. Just when Huo Lang thought Si Ningning was about to speak, he suddenly "pop" and his side face was covered by two The piece was soft and lightly touched. As if being electrocuted, Huo Lang covered his face with his big hands and quickly turned around. Si Ningnings cheeks were hot and her throat was rolled up. She widened her eyes and said with a fierce look, pretending to be calm: Why are you looking at me with those big eyes! Have you never seen someone talk like this? ??Huo Lang opened his peach blossom eyes wide, nodded first, then shook his head, then nodded again after shaking his head. Slowly, Huo Lang recovered from the extreme surprise and shock, and his voice became low and hoarse, "I have seen it now, but I just didn''t understand what you just said. Can you say it again?" ?) ??! !!? Si Ningning stood up suddenly and walked back and forth a few steps randomly. From the corner of his eye, he saw Huo Lang looking up at her, pretending to be obedient and waiting for the bride. ?At that moment, whether it was shame or anger, Si Ningning just felt a surge of energy and blood. I dont know what she was thinking. Anyway, when she reacted, the gourd-waisted bamboo basket she was carrying had already been placed on Huo Langs head. Make you immoral! Si Ningning stamped her feet and ran away. ??Huo Lang took off the bamboo basket on his head and calmly grabbed two handfuls of hair. ??If you annoy the little girl, you have to coax yourself in the end. Si Ningning sat on the big stone and glared angrily at Huo Lang who walked in with a basket. On the other hand, Huo Lang, with a faint expression and a hint of smile, put the bamboo basket back to Si Ningning''s legs. He squatted down and sat next to Si Ningning, "Are you really angry?" Si Ningning was angry with him for being immoral, and for a moment she was too lazy to pay attention to him, and turned away with a slight "hum". Huo Lang was not in a hurry. He put his big hands into the pockets of his coat, fumbled around and said coaxingly: "Don''t be angry, I have something to give you." Thinking that Huo Lang had thought of some new way to trick her, Si Ningning not only remained unmoved, but instead let out another sonorous "Humph" and raised her chin to one side in annoyance, showing off her pride and arrogance. Will give Horan another chance to trick her. Arent you curious about what it is? Really angry? Comrade Si Ningning!? Hey, Si Ningning? Whichever way Si Ningning turned, Huo Lang followed him. After twisting and turning for several rounds, Si Ningning was the first to lose his strength and was turning around. He held out his hand to Huo Lang with a bulging mouth and frown: "Oh, what the hell?" What is it? ?Si Ningning wasnt really angry, or maybe she wasnt angry with Huo Lang. ?She was angry with herself, even the prude like Holang couldn''t get around it. ?She was clearly the one who took the lead, but in the end, she was tricked by Huo Lang in going around and around. Just thinking about it makes me angry. ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning pursed her pink lips and glared at Huo Lang again unwillingly. She let her stare, but Huo Lang, who was thick-skinned and thick-skinned, was not afraid of her glare. On the contrary, he really enjoyed Si Ningning''s delicate and trembling appearance, which he always found so cute. ?Seeing that Si Ningning''s attitude softened, Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, and instead of handing the things directly to Si Ningning, he bent his knees and sat next to Si Ningning. ??Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning''s angry little face with a smile, and gently took Si Ningning''s hand. Originally, he wanted to lift up Si Ningning''s wrist sleeves, and then put the prepared gift on top of it to give Si Ningning a surprise. However, as soon as he touched Si Ningning''s wrist, Huo Lang vaguely noticed the slightest hint of something. Something is wrong. ?The gentle smile on his face suddenly faded, and Huo Lang''s arched eyebrows were raised in suspicion. He opened Si Ningning''s sleeves and took a look. Sure enough, there was already a watch on that slender, white wrist. Meihua brand watch. The one he brought was exactly the same as the one he brought. "When did you buy the watch?" Huo Lang frowned and asked Si Ningning, "Why didn''t you tell me when you bought the watch?" "well?" Si Ningning was slightly startled. She took a look at Huo Lang''s big hand and realized what was going on when she saw another plum blossom watch that was exactly the same. "Bought for me?" Si Ningning felt happy at first, took out the watch from Huo Lang''s hand and played with it for a while. After calming down, she explained to Huo Lang in a coquettish manner: "I gave you the pocket watch. If you dont have anything to tell the time, of course you have to buy one. If you want a watch to tell the time, Ill just buy it. Why do you want to buy it yourself? Its a waste of money. Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang in confusion and asked, "Wouldn''t it be the same for you and me? It''s all the same price, how can we say it''s a waste of money?" "This is different." Huo Lang choked at Si Ningning''s words, frowned deeply, and took Si Ningning''s hand like a child having a tantrum to take off the watch from her wrist, "Take this Return it and wear what I bought for you." Si Ningning squirmed to avoid it, "I''ve been wearing it for a while, how bad would it be to take it back? And they definitely won''t take it back!" "She will definitely not retreat if you go. If I go, she will retreat." Huo Lang said stubbornly. Seeing that Huo Lang was really serious, Si Ningning felt a little shaken. She unconsciously held Huo Lang''s arm with both hands and coquettishly said, "Oh, stop it, Huo Lang!" ??Holang stopped moving and frowned as he looked at her blankly. Si Ningning pursed her lips and looked back at Huo Lang with the same seriousness in her watery deer eyes, "I know they will give you a refund if you go, but you have a special status and your privileges should not be used for this kind of thing." "Is this okay?" Si Ningning took off his watch twice and put his slender wrist, which still had slight watch marks, closer to Huo Lang. "I''ll put away the one I bought. I''ll wear the one you bought for me in the future." Lets not withdraw this one, okay? ??Huo Lang lowered his brows and remained silent for a while before nodding. ?He nodded softly, put on the watch for Si Ningning reverently, and said solemnly: "I should buy this." Not only watches, bicycles, sewing machines, and radios, I should buy all these things. Si Ningning was slightly stunned. From Huo Lang''s words, he could vaguely discern the reason why Huo Lang was unhappy just now. Watches, bicycles, sewing machines, and radios. In this era, these things are usually what the woman asks the man to buy during marriage. It is commonly known as "three turns and one ring". ?She originally thought it was just a problem with a watch, but she didn''t expect that Huo Lang had thought so far ahead. And what should I say? ?Horang Is this machismo or a strong sense of responsibility? Do you think it is the mans obligation or responsibility, so there is no need to distinguish any special circumstances and it must be borne by him alone? ?Si Ningnings slender brows furrowed briefly. Although I dont really care about this, I dont agree with this view either. What are you thinking about? ??Huo Lang stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Si Ningning. "Huh?" Si Ningning suddenly came to his senses, "Did you say something just now?" "Yes." Huo Lang nodded, his deep and handsome face filled with a gentle and light smile like the spring breeze, "I said that the place here is small and we can''t buy anything decent. In two years, Hegu and the others will When the situation stabilizes, I will take you back to the capital." Its more prosperous there than here. You can buy TV sets, electric fans, and four-wheel cars if you ask around. When the summer heats up, you can just blow the electric fan at home, and Ill give you two big watermelons, and you can eat them while watching TV. "It''s getting cold. If you want to stay in the house, keep watch over the stove. If you don''t want to stay in the house, I''ll buy a soft lounge chair in the yard. You can go out and lie down, sit, and bask in the sun from time to time. Bask in the sun. ?Horangs voice is low and smooth, creating the illusion that an imaginative future is right in front of you. Si Ningning''s heart fluctuated for a while, and her throat rolled for a while. Her deer eyes curled up with a smile and she asked meekly: "You have arranged me so well? What about you?" "Me?" Huo Lang leaned back, resting his hands on the big stone under him, looking up at the treetops swaying in the breeze and continued: "I support the family, usually take care of the work, and wait until the holidays. Take you out for a walk." As he spoke, Huo Lang tilted his head and looked at Si Ningning with a smile, "You are an educated youth from Beijing. You must have been to various memorial halls and the Temple of Heaven Park, but your experience of going there by yourself is definitely different from going with me." We will go to Jingshan Park and Temple of Heaven Park together then. You are lively and like new things, and you must also like to watch movies. I will take you to watch them together. ??Holang may have a machismo tendency in his words and deeds, but he is different from others. ?His starting point is always Si Ningning. He hopes that with his own abilities, he can not only meet Si Ningning''s needs in life, but also hopes that Si Ningning can live a stable and comfortable life without having to worry about trivial matters. Si Ningning is also aware of this. Although the two of them have not yet reached the stage of marriage, it does not affect her and Huo Lang''s expectations for the future. Ive been thinking about making clothes recently. If that day comes, Ill make clothes for you! Say something unlucky? Of course there will be a day. must. Holang added silently in his mind. After sitting with Si Ningning for a while, Huo Lang stood up and picked up the basket on his back, "Just sit here while I pick up the hazelnuts." Hmm. Si Ningning nodded. Watching Huo Lang walk out a few steps, he squatted down, reached out to pick up the hazelnuts one by one and threw them into the basket. Si Ningning unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips of water to replenish body moisture. After a while, she tightened the bottle cap and put the water bottle on her back. Holding a small bamboo basket, I also joined the queue of picking hazelnuts. Hazelnut is also called mountain chestnut. The wild tree is usually three to seven meters tall. Because the fruit usually grows on the back of the leaves and is wrapped by smaller leaves, it is more difficult for ordinary people to spot the hazelnuts if they dont know the hazelnut tree. The most obvious example is Si Ningning. ?But having said that, although Si Ningning is not good at finding hazelnuts on trees, she can definitely find hazelnuts that fall on the ground. According to Holang, there are many similar nut trees in the mountains, such as hazelnuts, acorns, pecans, etc. The ripening seasons of several types of nuts are similar, so when picking hazelnuts on the ground, Si Ningning can occasionally Picked up a few acorns and pecans. The hazelnut fruit is larger. Si Ningning opened it with his teeth and ate a few raw. The kernels inside were also plumper than the other two types. ??The shell of pecans is the most difficult to remove. After removing the outermost coating and then cracking open the shell, the kernel inside will be lost. Si Ningning originally didnt want to pick up pecans, but then she thought that they should be quite resistant to burning, and they were not big, so they would be suitable for burning in the stove at night when the weather gets cold. Si Ningning told Huo Lang his thoughts, and Huo Lang nodded immediately, "Then take it with you. You can save unnecessary expenses. Use the money saved to buy what you want, which is more practical." "Um!" Want to pick up acorns? Holang asked. ?Although acorns dont taste very good, they seem to be good if they can be used as firewood for a stove. If there is any, just pick it up along the way. It needs to be processed before eating... I have eaten acorn jelly before, and it is quite delicious. It has a unique fragrance. Si Ningning nodded, described acorn jelly to Huo Lang, and briefly described how to make it. When Huo Lang heard that acorn kernels could be ground into powder for food, he immediately refused to let go of hazelnuts, acorns, pecans, anything like that. Whenever he found them, he threw them all into the basket he was dragging on his back. In two hours, Si Ningning and Huo Lang worked together to pick up most of the basket of nuts, which weighed at least thirty kilograms. ??Haunted Huo Lang to go to a shady place for lunch. Si Ningning opened the oil paper package and asked curiously: "There are so many nuts in the mountains, and no one in the team comes to pick them up?" "Not many people know about it, and even if they do, they can''t spare any time." Huo Lang shook his head, "The children are free, but this place is hidden in danger. Who dares to let children go up the mountain?" Si Ningning nodded and said "Oh", thinking so. ?Thought of something for a while, he rolled his eyes and smiled and joked: "Isn''t that going to be advantageous for us?" Looking at her cunning and playful appearance, Huo Lang couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly, "Where are we now? Go deeper and more..." At this point, Huo Lang stopped and looked at Si Ningning, as if he knew Si Ningning''s little thoughts. His tone was serious and there was no room for negotiation: "If you want to go back, I will help you, but you can only come here, not go Deeper in the mountains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： busiest Chapter 282 Busiest Si Ningning straightened her neck in dissatisfaction, "I haven''t said anything yet!" "Needless to say, I know what you are thinking." He glanced lazily at Si Ningning, then opened and closed his thin lips and uttered two words, "No," "snort." Si Ningning let out an angry "hum" and angrily ate the bun in her hand. Its not actually a small piece of bread. It was made by Si Ningning in the space before. ?Originally, I planned to bake small bread, but the dough didn''t rise well. The baked product was brown in color and looked good, but the inside was as tight and hard as a dead-noodle bun. Si Ningning took two dry bites and chewed it for a long time before swallowing it. She almost choked herself in the process. Ignoring his anger, Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Huo Lang, who was eating at a steady pace, "Will it taste terrible?" Si Ningning asked this question incorrectly. If she had asked someone else, they might have responded with something like, "Well, it''s a bit dry." But she was asking Huo Lang. Who is Holang? ??As a person who can swallow tree bark calmly, when eating such serious food into his mouth, he will naturally not say the word "unpalatable". "No, it''s quite delicious." Huo Lang shook his head calmly, then lowered his head and picked up the old military kettle hanging in front of him, raising his neck and "gu dong gu dong" with two mouthfuls. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, and she vaguely understood something in her heart. After lunch, Huo Lang originally wanted to take Si Ningning around, but to his surprise, Si Ningning couldn''t bear to part with the nuts all over the floor. "It''s just that I didn''t know there was this thing. It''s right in front of me now. It would be a pity not to pick it up." ? Even if you dont read the words wild and pure, Si Ningning feels like youre doing yourself a disservice if you dont buy more of it just because of its rich quality. ?Horang didnt have many ideas. ?The purpose of taking Si Ningning into the mountains was to make her happy and relax her. Since picking up nuts can make Si Ningning happy, why should she hesitate? Just pick it up and thats it. Two people, one taking off the basket and the other carrying the basket, scattered to pick up nuts. During the period, they inevitably chatted: There are also wild persimmon trees in the mountains. Wild persimmon tree? Where is it? Its not ripe yet, and the taste is very astringent. It will take a while to frost before the sweetness develops. Ill take you to see it then. Okay~ Si Ningning let out a soft "hmm" breath, his voice lazily filled with soft compromise. ?Horang then chatted with her about something else: Were going to get busy soon, and we have to harvest the soybean field from before. Do you want to come with me then? Its really hard for me to say this right now. When team 7 comes back, the literacy class will probably start. I dont know if Ill be free by then. Then lets take a look first and then well talk about it. Anyway, everything depends on your arrangements. "Um!" "You have to use a millstone to grind acorn powder. Is there one at the Educated Youth Point?" "I didn''t pay close attention to these. I''ll look for them when I go back. Maybe there are some." Si Ningning said seriously. Yes, that means no. ?A millstone is not a small thing. If you really want one, you can find it anywhere. ??Huo Lang''s heart was clear, but he didn''t know what Si Ningning was thinking at this time. Since there is a wall breaker in the space, it doesnt matter whether there is a grindstone or not. Even if it does exist, Si Ningning doesnt know how to use it. Its tiring and troublesome. "I''ll be free tomorrow. I''ll look around to see if there''s any suitable stone. I''ll chisel a small one for you then." Huo Lang said, standing up and putting his hands together to draw a stone with the same diameter as a plate. Circle comes. Si Ningning shook her head. She originally wanted to say no, but then she thought that if there was no millstone in the educated youth spot, she would really need something to cover her, so she nodded: "Okay." Moyo picked up nuts for more than two hours, until the big basket in Huo Lang''s hand was filled to the brim. Si Ningning finally wiped the sweat from his forehead, waved his hand with mercy and called Huo Lang home: Okay, lets go home! I cant fit it anymore! "Okay." Huo Lang nodded in response, took the small bamboo basket from Si Ningning''s hand, poured all the nuts in it into the big basket, and returned the bamboo basket to Si Ningning. Then he bent down, carried the big basket, and held the basket. Follow Si Ningning and walk back. ?At the corresponding season, there are everything in the mountains, including flowers, wild fruits, nuts, etc. The further in, the more you will find. Si Ningning and Huo Lang picked up a large basket full of nuts in the mountains. On their way home, they found many orange-yellow ripe golden cherry blossoms among the thorn bushes. ?In the words of Si Ningning, that is, you must never take advantage of being immoral. You must never let go of something like this that has no owner in the mountains and is given to you for free. Especially a few months ago, when I spent a long time picking around the thorn bushes and picking more than ten or twenty golden cherry blossoms, when I came across a large area of ??orange-yellow ripe golden cherry blossoms in front of me, Si Ningning was really excited. I couldn''t bear to leave. ??Making a decision, Si Ningning pulled Huo Lang to his feet and said, "Sit down and rest for a while. Wait for me. My backpack is still empty. Let''s pick some more!" After saying that, he let go of Huo Lang''s hand, holding the bamboo basket and bending forward to throw the golden cherry blossoms into the basket one by one. Most of the water content of the ripe cherry blossoms has faded, and the small thorns on the surface that were still a little prickly are not worth mentioning at all. When Si Ningning picked the golden cherry seeds, a piece of the small thorns on the surface was crushed as soon as she pinched them with her fingers. Not to mention it hurts my hand because of the prick, it doesnt even itch. ??Hourang put the basket aside, and after making sure it wouldn''t tip over and spill out, he stood up and followed Si Ningning to help pick it together, "What are you picking this for?" The golden cherry blossoms here in Team 3 are called prickly pears. They are sweet and can be eaten. When the ripe season comes, many girls and boys rummage around in front of and behind their houses and on the ridges of the fields to pick and eat them. Huo Lang knew that prickly pears could be eaten, and he knew that Si Ningning must also know that prickly pears could be eaten. However, based on his understanding of Si Ningning, if Si Ningning was so keen on picking prickly pears, there should be other ways to eat them or usage. I have to say that Holangs guess was right. On the way to pick golden cherry blossoms, Si Ningning smiled sweetly at him and began to conduct detailed science popularization: "Golden cherry tree is a good thing. It is a kind of Chinese herbal medicine. It has many functions." "It can be used to stop diarrhea, treat spleen deficiency, **** men can nourish the kidneys, and lesbians can nourish qi and blood." ??Huo Lang nodded knowingly, and then asked the question inadvertently, which made Si Ningning temporarily confused: Do you know much about Chinese herbal medicine? I see that you have always paid close attention to this aspect. ?Not only in the field of Chinese herbal medicine, but also in dyeing cloth, breeding, etc., Si Ningning seems to be really omnipotent. He can study everything and know everything. "I don''t know much about it..." Si Ningning scratched his forehead and considered it for a moment, then raised his lips and raised a bright smile, "It''s just that the book is quite complicated, and some things have been seen in the book, and you remember the last time you went there Is it about having a banquet with a comrade? Holang nodded, "Yeah." Si Ningning continued: "I visited Academician Liang very frequently in those days, probably because I became familiar with him. Academician Liang gave me a notebook, which contained a lot of knowledge about agriculture. I read it when I came back. The content is very interesting, and Im still thinking about practicing it one by one when I have some free time. There is a lot of knowledge related to agriculture, not just livestock, seeds and seedlings. ???Huo Lang knew about Si Ningning''s visit to Liang Qinghong and had made arrangements in advance. ??Moreover, when he came back from Beijing and rushed over to find Si Ningning, Si Ningning had just come out of Liang Qinghong''s place, but she was holding a notebook with an old cover in her arms. Of course, Huo Lang would not doubt it, and immediately nodded and promised, "Okay, you can arrange the time later, call me at any time, and I will bring you over again." "Um!" There were a lot of golden cherry blossoms along the roadside. Si Ningning and Huo Lang picked them together, and soon a whole basket was filled. ?Si Ningning turned the bamboo basket to her waist, took Huo Lang''s hand, and the two set off home again. ?? I was chattering along the way, and when I got back to the educated youth spot, it happened to be four o''clock in the afternoon. ??While the past two days haven''t gotten busy yet, Huo Lang has to catch up on the progress of the rabbit cage, so he can''t stay long. Si Ningning knew this, so he removed the tether from the door. After entering the house, he quickly found a big basket and replaced the basket on Huo Lang''s back. "I can do the rest myself. You can go back!" ???Huo Lang wiped his sweat and stood at the door with an empty basket in his hand. He looked at Si Ningning with a casual look and said, "I will come over to patrol later." I know! Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled. After Huo Lang left, Si Ningning slowly stopped smiling. Even so, she was in a good mood, so her pretty little face still had a gentle and gentle smile. Going to the kitchen to check the chicken that had been cooked last night, and finding that it had not changed in flavor, Si Ningning brought two more buckets of cool well water into the house to replace the water in the basin and bucket. ??Then he put the chicken up and saw that the sunlight outside the house had shifted to the field ridge in the distance and the light at the door was much darker. Si Ningning took the basket and sieve for drying radish slices outside the door. ?Last night, I used salt to remove most of the water from the radish slices, and after drying them in the sun during the day, the radish slices are ready to be put into the jar. Si Ningning moved out the jar and just compacted a layer into the jar when she suddenly thought of Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun saying they wanted to learn how to pickle radish slices. She paused, thought for a long time and finally moved the jar, basket and sieve aside. He planned to wait until Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun came back later before continuing with the next steps. Si Ningning dragged the basket of nuts to a brightly lit area at the door, took a large bowl, dug out an old hatchet from the educated youth spot, and sat at the door, slowly knocking and smashing it. ?However, before she could break out a few nuts, she remembered another thing. With a "clang" sound, Si Ningning put down the hatchet and ran into the kitchen to work for a while. ??He boiled water over a fire to blanch the chicken. After frying, the water was put into a jar, and the jar was pushed onto the stove to simmer with the sparks in the stove. ?Although the temperature is not high in this season, Si Ningning still sweated a lot after all this work. ?Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Si Ningning washed his hands, then sat outside the door and continued cracking nuts. During this period, Si Ningning thought funnyly: According to the work assignment, she should have been the most leisurely person in the entire educated youth camp, but now that she is busy with various tasks every day, she has become the busiest person in the educated youth camp. Thinking about it, Si Ningning laughed helplessly. Si Ningning comforted herself silently: "Hard work makes people rich!" Then there was another dense "ding-dong-dang". ?It gets dark early, and the sky has darkened around six o''clock. By that time, Si Ningning has already knocked out a bowl full of nuts, and Xu Shuhua and his party are coming back one after another. Si Ningning inserted the hatchet into the large basket of nuts, stood up with the sea bowl and passed it forward, "These nuts haven''t been completely dehydrated yet, so they are considered fresh nuts. I don''t know if you are used to eating them. Try some." Taste it. Xu Shuhua and the others grabbed a few grains each, threw them into their mouths and chewed them, "It''s crunchy, tastes good, and it''s fun to chew." "Hey Ningning, where did you get this?" Song Xiaoyun went into the room and hung the hat on the wall, then turned around and asked Si Ningning. "Picked up in the mountains." Si Ningning answered truthfully. She was afraid that some girls would be led astray by her words and run into the mountains unaware of the danger. She added in hindsight, "You have to be taken with you when you go to the mountains. The mountains here are so big that it only takes a few more steps to get lost, but you wont encounter any wild beasts. ?Let her speak clearly. If Xu Shuhua and the others also want to go to the mountains, they will probably remember her words and will definitely find a guide before setting off. ?The people who can guide the way are all native-born members of the team. They know very well which places can and cannot go in the mountains, and there is no need to worry that Xu Shuhua and the others will encounter danger when they enter the mountains. Hey! I remembered it. Song Xiaoyun responded with a smile. ?While speaking, Jiang Yue lay on the table and began to stretch her hand towards Si Ningning again, "It tastes really good, give me some more~" Si Ningning slapped Jiang Yue''s hand mercilessly, took two steps back with the bowl in hand, raised her chin towards the big basket at the door, and said: "There are a lot of nuts, go over there to eat them." Knock it out yourself, the hatchet is in the basket." Jiang Yue puffed her lips, "Stingy!" Cracking nuts is a laborious task. Look at my hands. Can you bear it? Si Ningning freed up a hand to show Jiang Yue. ? ? There were two crystal-clear blisters bulging in the area between the tiger''s mouth and the corresponding index finger of Si Ningning''s palm. Just by looking at it, Jiang Yue knew how much pain it was. ??Jiang Yue shuddered and walked toward the door with a pout, "You are so skinny! Don''t you know you won''t do the job that you can''t do?" "How about you ask someone to help you?" Jiang Yue squatted at the door to take over the work that Si Ningning had just done, and started knocking. She heard no movement in the main room, so she turned around with a "tsk" sound, "What are you doing? You don''t have any eyesight at all. Are you getting a bowl?" Si Ningning brought the nuts into the room, turned around and took another small bowl and put it at Jiang Yue''s feet. She squatted beside Jiang Yue, folded her hands on her knees and looked at Jiang Yue with bright eyes, "What are you doing? Do you want to knock it for me?" Jiang Yue glanced at her awkwardly, turned away and cracked the nuts "duangduangduang", while saying firmly: "You are overthinking, I am knocking them for myself, don''t you know? I like to eat nuts in big chunks. Eat it in big gulps! Once the bowl is full, Ill grab it and eat it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： notes Chapter 283 Notes Si Ningning didn''t want to expose her. He smiled so hard that he said "Okay" with crooked eyes. After a while, he looked at Jiang Yue and said seriously: "When I have time in the future, I will use these nuts to make something delicious. Be the first to share it with you. Under Jiang Yue''s drooped head, her lips were slightly raised. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Si Ningning with feigned disgust, "I hate the person who draws big cakes the most. Don''t just draw cakes for me. You Put it into practice! Si Ningning waved her hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry~" Hearing this, the duplicitous Jiang Hanhan couldn''t hold back any longer. He buried his head in his business while snickering "hum hum", as happy as a mouse falling into a rice vat. ??? Dinner was still a big pot of rice, but everyone ate their own meals, such as chicken noodle soup from Mo Bei, steamed potatoes from Xu Shuhua, and boiled sweet potatoes from Song Xiaoyun, Li Lingyuan and others. ??There is also Si Ningning who doesnt want to eat sweet potatoes, potatoes and other whole grains, but wants to make it easier to boil eggs. ?? Boiled eggs can be eaten as soon as you peel them, and you dont have to wash the dishes or anything after eating. For Si Ningning, it frees up your hands for a short time. After eating and washing up, Si Ningning filled half a basin of hot water with two ladles of cold water and brought it into the room. He scrubbed his body hastily, then took the used water outside the house, and rinsed his feet before entering the house. The hot water in the kitchen pot is limited, and there are several girls sharing it, so it is not enough to share. Moreover, even if the hot water is unlimited, there is only a small washbasin. Si Ningning feels that she cannot wash off the dirt on her body even after changing several basins of water. Sweat stains, not to mention the smell. So I just wash up and wipe it off right now, and look for an opportunity to go into the space and wash it again later. Si Ningning moved the jars that she had packed up in the evening, as well as the basket and sieve for dried radishes into the room. She lit the kerosene lamp and called Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun together. She demonstrated step by step in laying two layers of bedding into the jar, and then Jiang Yue and the others wanted to try it themselves, but Si Ningning gave up their position. Si Ningning looked at it and roughly estimated the number of half-dried dried radishes. Then he said to Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun: "Take it as compact as possible. Cut more dried radishes, otherwise you will have to save a lot." "Then it shouldn''t be wasted?" Song Xiaoyun sat beside the bed and alternately stuffed dried radishes into the jar with Jiang Yue. After hearing that there was a lot left, for fear of wasting it, she hurriedly stood up and urged, "Jiang Yue, please use more force." Put some more in there!" ?With that impatient look, she wanted to push Jiang Yue aside and do it herself. Si Ningning smiled hoarsely, patted Song Xiaoyun''s arm and comforted: "Don''t be so anxious. It can be stored longer if you put it in a jar. If you really can''t stuff it in, it won''t be wasted. There are other ways to eat it." Other ways to eat it? ?This sentence successfully aroused the curiosity of Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun. "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, raised his chin towards the dried radish in the basket, and elaborated on how to make it, "Find something to put the rest in, or you can dry it in the sun before putting it in it. You''ll eat it later. When the time comes, just grab some and soak it. Add a little when stewing bone soup, or soak it and mix it with vinegar and chili. There are many ways to eat it. " "I''ve never seen you do it before?" Jiang Yue wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at Si Ningning with bright eyes like a puppy, "When will you do it next time? I want to learn it too!" The radishes didnt grow before! Si Ningning spread her hands helplessly, put her fist to her lips and laughed twice, Dont worry, I will call you next time when I want to make something. "Yeah!" Jiang Yue nodded vigorously, and Song Xiaoyun on the other side quickly followed suit, "I want it too!" Okay~Teach me all! The dried radishes were all taken care of, and the small table next to Si Ningning''s bed was empty again. Before going to bed, Xu Shuhua pieced together fabric to cover the soles of her shoes under the kerosene lamp. Si Ningning noticed that the light was not good, so she lit both kerosene lamps. . Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun moved chairs around to read. Si Ningning couldn''t help but pull out the golden cherry blossoms that had been dried before. She sat on the edge of the bed and cut open the bellies with small scissors to remove the small velvet and seeds inside. She lowered her head and was busy, her long eyelashes forming a silhouette on her eyelids. She looked very focused and serious. Xu Shuhua put together a layer of soles, raised her head and twisted her neck to relieve fatigue. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but ask, "I saw you showing off these little thorn **** before. What are they? What''s their use?" Si Ningning repeated what he had explained to Mo Bei and Huo Lang before, and said with a smile: "I picked a lot more today. This one was picked earlier. I will process these and free up the small sieve." Drying the newly picked ones. You just have a lot of ideas. If it were us, we wouldnt think of putting it into practice even if we read about it in a book. Xu Shuhua shook her head and sighed. Song Xiaoyun echoed: "I think so too! There are some things that I feel I know when I read them, but when I put them into practice, my hands and my mind are completely different things." Si Ningning''s lips curled up into a smile, "Just thinking about it! You just watched me doing things, didn''t you come here step by step? I am also a restless person." ??Jiang Yue stared at the book and calmly turned a page, "There is nothing wrong with this." Pfft "Ha ha ha ha!" It wasn''t a lot of fun, but the girls in the room couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Putting the cleaned golden cherry blossoms separately, Si Ningning poured the newly picked golden cherry blossoms into the sieve, preparing to take them out and smash them when she got up tomorrow. When she climbed into bed and closed her eyes to fall asleep, she said "Ah" He yawned and said: "I got a notebook from Academician Liang a while ago. It contains a lot of knowledge about feeding, Chinese herbal medicine, and planting that are convenient for agriculture. There are a lot of interesting things. I want to try them out when I have free time." Are those notes so magical? Have they memorized so much extensive knowledge? Jiang Yue asked. Si Ningning lazily replied: "Although they are all educated, there is still a big difference between academicians and ordinary educated young people." Jiang Yue suddenly stood up from the bed, held the edge of the bed with both hands, looked at the mosquito net on Si Ningning''s bed and asked, "Can you lend me this note? Si Ningning, can you?" "Yes." Si Ningning turned sideways, looked at Jiang Yue''s blurry body outline across the mosquito net and smiled lightly, "But not now, it will take a while. The notes brought back are too old, and the bound notebook Most of them are gone. Ill show you the new ones after I finish copying them. Okay! Jiang Yue agreed with a proud expression. If she had a tail, her tail would probably be raised to the sky at this moment. Go to sleep! Ill crack nuts for you when I go back tomorrow! Hmm~ ?Si Ningning didnt mention that notebook for no reason, she had a certain purpose. First of all, there are indeed a lot of things recorded in that notebook, and secondly, she doesnt want to do anything in the future, so she has to find ready-made excuses when asked. Si Ningning also thought about it herself and decided to copy and reproduce Academician Liangs notes while incorporating the knowledge she knew and adding some tips to make life easier. Lets take an example that is closer to life, such as some things that can be obtained locally, such as pine and cypress, mugwort, soap locust and other plants, which can be used. ?If you can make mosquito-repellent incense, make mosquito-repellent incense. If you can make it into detergent, make it into detergent. Use everything that can be used. ?Writing these things in the notes can not only serve as a cover-up, but if Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua are really interested and want to see them afterwards, it will be a good thing to learn something from them to alleviate their life dilemma. The girls turned on the lamps and went to bed one after another. The educated youth spot suddenly became quiet, and even the sound of frogs outside the window faded away. Time passed, and soon it was late at night. The shadows of the trees outside the house were swaying, and the bright moon was in the sky. ??Noticing the long breathing and light snoring coming from the surroundings, and confirming that all the girls were fast asleep, Si Ningning slowly opened his eyes, pulled the thin blanket over his head and silently entered the space. I originally thought that by feeding the pigs and chickens briefly, I could get straight to the point. But after feeding the pigs, I turned around to feed the chickens, and found some white scattered irregularly near the chicken pen. When I got closer, I realized they were eggs. From the looks of it, there are no fewer than twenty of them scattered all over the place. Si Ningning went into the house and got a basin, counting them as he picked them up. There were twenty-six eggs in total! In other words, the batch of chickens that were hatched previously have basically started laying eggs, and based on the number of chickens and the number of days, many of them have already started laying their second and third eggs. In this way, you can basically harvest fresh eggs every day when you enter the space, and the quantity is very considerable. This is not just about achieving egg freedom, it is simply too much freedom! ?Eggs every day and every meal are endless! ?Si Ningning has both joys and worries. What he is happy about is harvesting eggs. If you can sell these eggs, you can sell them. It doesnt matter if you cant sell them. Anyway, the space has a preservation function, so you dont have to worry about damaging them. She was worried because the chicken laid eggs, which reminded her of another thing. That means according to time calculation, the two sows in the space will also give birth to piglets. ?The speed of the space is too fast, the livestock grows quickly, and the channels for external sales are limited. Large orders such as whole pigs are not suitable for selling too frequently. ??But if you cant take action and go out, you cant keep it in space. I really cant afford it The food rations are easy to talk about, but the hard part is to take care of them. ?At present, the three pigs alone are enough to keep Si Ningning busy for a while every time they enter the space, let alone a few more pigs... Si Ningning clicked her tongue, frowned and moved the egg basin back to the kitchen. She took off her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower while thinking about making plans for the future. ??There was no way to turn to Huo Lang for help, so she had to find a solution on her own. Since Si Ningning personally didnt want to do things that were too conspicuous, the options available to solve this matter became very limited. Either wait until the piglets are weaned, and then look for opportunities to slaughter the existing large pigs one after another. Either kill the big pig, keep two little pigs, and make the rest into roasted suckling pig. ??If everything is focused on money, this method may not be the best, but if you want to save trouble and be safe, it is quite safe. Si Ningning thought about it, and planned to wait until the piglets came down. Then the specific arrangements could be adjusted according to the number of piglets. During the waiting period, she could also inquire to see if there were any others. A solid person to work with. After taking a shower, drying her hair and changing into a clean sports vest, Si Ningning put on her clothes and walked towards the kitchen. In the evening, when she was cracking nuts, she put some of them into the space. She found the nuts and weighed them in the kitchen, weighing 430 grams, which was 70 grams short of a pound. ? Si Ningning found a baking sheet to put the nuts in, then pushed the nuts into the oven and baked them at a temperature of 100 degrees for 10 minutes. The purpose was to remove the excess moisture and bring out the unique aroma of the nuts. While the oven was running, Si Ningning estimated that the weight of the nut kernels would be reduced to about 300 to 320 grams after dehydration. Referring to this weight, she rummaged through boxes and cabinets to find flour and other ingredients and began to mix the dough. 275g all-purpose flour, 180g butter cube, 90g powdered sugar, 60g white sugar, 5 grams of salt, 4 fresh whole eggs. First pour the flour and powdered sugar into a container and mix well, then add the sugar, salt, and butter together, and knead evenly with your hands until it resembles loose sand when kneaded, and can form agglomeration when kneaded hard. Even if it is completely mixed. After completing this step, pour the beaten egg liquid into it. No need to add water, and knead the dough until it is semi-wet. At this time, there will be a "ding" sound, and the nuts are baked. Si Ningning scraped off the excess noodles with his hands, turned around and took out the tray with tongs, poured the nuts into the nuts to let them cool down a little, then weighed them on the scale. It was 315 grams, which was about the same as expected. Si Ningning picked up one and tasted it. The nuts were as crispy as before, but they lacked the sweetness of fresh nuts and had a more mellow aroma of nuts. Si Ningning poured the nuts onto the chopping board and pressed them with the side of the kitchen knife. The roasted nuts were very crisp, and they turned into crushed nuts with just a little pressure. Si Ningning added the nut kernels to the pre-kneaded dough and continued to knead until the nuts were evenly crushed. Then he kneaded the entire dough into a long strip as thick as his wrist, wrapped it in plastic wrap, and carefully transferred it to the freezer layer of the refrigerator to freeze for ten seconds. Minutes to cure. Si Ningning prepared the baking tray. After ten minutes, he took out the long, slightly solidified dough, removed the plastic wrap, and sliced ??it into 0.5 cm thick slices. Si Ningning did not cut all the dough, but left one third of the dough. Wrap it in plastic wrap and put it to one side. Turn your hand and place the cut slices neatly on the tray, push it into the oven and bake at a high temperature of 160 degrees for 20 minutes. Different from the buns that failed to be baked before, the cookies are similar to this one. Si Ningning had time in private home economics classes before and received praise from the teacher, so this time she was very happy with the nut cookies. confident. After tidying up the cooking table and putting all the utensils back to their original places, Si Ningning washed his hands, took out two pieces of absorbent paper to dry his hands, crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Listen to the "ding~" sound to remind the oven to complete the operation in 20 minutes. Si Ningning turned around in response, took the clamp and eagerly opened the oven door. ??Si Ningning was not afraid at all when the hot breath hit his face. He quickly picked out the tray and transferred it to the marble table twice to dissipate the heat. Babies who have an oven can practice it (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Cookies Chapter 284 Cookies The cookie is caramel color overall and looks very good. It is carved from the same mold as the "Quduoduo" cookies sold in later generations. Si Ningning picked up a piece and tasted it. The sweetness was moderate, the nuts were fragrant, and the taste was very good. The only difference was in the taste. Because it hasnt cooled completely yet, its not that crispy. Si Ningning moved the tray to the stove, turned on the range hood and blew it for a while. After about three to five minutes, the heat on the tray was almost taken away. ?At that time, Si Ningning picked up another piece to eat, and as expected, he tasted the crispy taste in his memory. There were still a lot of unopened nuts outside the space, and Si Ningning had already made a decision in her mind. When she went back to knock out all the nuts, she would have to make similar cookies for the second and third times, and every time The quantity produced must be increased by one. No way, who makes it taste good? After the heat dissipated, Si Ningning found oil paper and tied two small packages that could hold about twenty cookies. The thin hemp ropes that were not tied were replaced with plain woolen ropes. ?Excluding the wrapped cookies, there was still a lot left on the tray. Si Ningning packed them in a snack box and planned to eat them later. After finishing all this work, she did not stay in the space for long. After adding food to the chickens and pigs, she went out to sleep and rest without any hesitation. Si Ningning had a lot to think about, so it was rare for him to get up with everyone early the next morning. When he went out to fetch water and brush his teeth, he met the security team who came to patrol in the morning. Si Ningning and Huo Lang looked at each other, smiled and nodded tacitly. Neither of them spoke. They only briefly met their eyes in the early morning light, and then they turned around and went about the things at hand. After washing, he put all the unpleasant things in the house in order. At that time, the dew outside the house had almost receded. Si Ningning took the lotus seeds and golden cherry seeds with their little thorns removed to dry in the sun. ??Carefully carried the two rabbit cages to the door to let some air out. Si Ningning made a cup of malted milk and brought it to the doorstep. While letting it cool, he took a sip from time to time while busy cracking nuts. At noon, Hegu and Sanmiao ran over, carrying two ripe and cracked pomegranates in their arms, saying they wanted to give Si Ningning to eat. Si Ningning temporarily put down the hatchet, took one of the pomegranates and broke it into two halves along the gap of the opening with a "Zika" sound. One half was handed to Sanae and the other half to Hegu. Si Ningning curved her lips and said: "You guys Eat first, my hands are dirty, Ill eat later when Im done. There was also a large intact pomegranate. He Gu and San Miao didn''t think much about it. They sat next to Si Ningning and ate pomegranate seeds. Si Ningning, what are you doing knocking on this? He Gu asked. ?At the side, Sanae tilted her head and looked at Si Ningning with a confused expression, waiting for Si Ningning to answer her confusion. Si Ningnings eyes curled up and she smiled slightly, Of course its delicious. How can this be delicious? He Gu asked doubtfully. I grew up close to the mountains, and I also ate fresh nuts and cereals. The texture and taste are similar to peanuts freshly pulled out of the ground. Although it is not unpleasant, the taste is definitely not delicious. Hegu was very doubtful, could such a thing really taste delicious? "Of course." Si Ningning nodded seriously, stood up, clapped her hands and walked towards the well. "I made some in the morning. I''ll give it to you to try when I get it." He Gu noticed Si Ningning''s intention and quickly got up and followed him to the well. The buckets in the pool are full of water, which the male educated youths collected before going out in the morning. While Si Ningning was squatting down, Hegu had already pressed his two small hands on the handle of the bucket. He slowly tilted the bucket and poured out a small amount of water to wash Si Ningning''s hands. "You''re so good." Si Ningning praised him without hesitation. Not only was the latter not shy and embarrassed after being praised, he even raised his chin and looked very proud. Si Ningning burst out laughing. After washing his hands, he replaced Hegu''s place. He called Sanae to come with him. He washed his hands with the two little guys before walking back. ?Going to the door and picking up the basin of nuts, Si Ningning weighed it twice, and there was an uneven "thumping" sound in the basin. She sat down and waited for me for a while. " "oh!" Si Ningning asked the two little ones to sit down at the table in the main room. Si Ningning put the basin of nuts on the table, then entered the room with his back to Sanae and Hegu, opened the mosquito net and took out the food box from the inside of the bed. . Returning to the main room with the food box, Si Ningning opened the lid and pushed it to the center of the table. As soon as he said "Try it and see", he turned to one side and poured two cups of cold white water from a bamboo cup and pushed it to Sanae and Sanae respectively. In front of He Gu. Si Ningning was sitting on the chair opposite the two of them yesterday, resting her chin on her hands and looking at the two little ones with a gentle smile on her face, "See if you like them?" ?The metal lunch box is not big and is made of cold steel. However, the color of the appearance is very similar to that of a tin lunch box. If you dont hold it in your hand and distinguish it carefully, at first glance, it looks like it is made of tin. The food box is square, not big overall, and loose inside. There are about a dozen cookies in it. Sanae is shy and dare not reach out to take it, but Hegu does not. In Sining After Ning said "Try it", he had already picked up a piece. He was not in a hurry to eat the grain. He held it in his hand and looked at it over and over. The biscuits smell sweet and fragrant. Although I havent tasted them yet, judging from the feel of them in my hand, I know they are very crispy. Hegu knew that the taste of this biscuit would be the same, but before putting it into his mouth, he used his imagination and said, "Si Ningning, do you think this biscuit looks like a stilt bee''s nest?" The stilted bee is a wasp. The hive is generally small and has an inverted lotus shape. On the surface, the raised nut kernels on the cookies look like "holes", and the holes at the entrance to the hive surface. There is indeed a slight resemblance. There are some similarities. Si Ningning nodded. ? Its not a bad thing for children to have rich imaginations, Si Ningning thought, picked up a cookie and handed it to Sanae. The moment Sanae tremblingly stretched out her hand to take it, she asked with a slight smile as if to guide, "What does Sanae feel like?" "Hmm..." Sanae tilted her head to one side, her dark eyes looking aimlessly at the beam above her head, and after a while, her eyes fell on Si Ningning. She clasped her little hands together and gestured: "It looks like a lotus pod, but also like a cotton garden. " ?There is no need to explain that it looks like a lotus pod, it does look like it on the surface. As for Sanae saying that cookies are like cotton fields, Si Ningning can understand it more or less. ? She once watched a video of cotton planting on the Internet and knew that planting cotton is not as simple as digging a small hole and spreading seeds like other crops. Cotton seedlings require a separate nursery. This nursery is actually made by mixing soil with water, mixing it into a wet state that can be kneaded into a ball without being loose, and then kneading the mud into regular small mud **** the size of a fist. , press a small hole in the middle, and that small hole is where the cotton seeds are placed. ?This description may not be that appropriate, but Zaomiao can make bold associations, and Si Ningning thinks it is worthy of praise. Sanae is awesome and has a rich imagination. Keep it up. Si Ningning praised with a smile. He Gu straightened up and half-knelt on the bench with his hands on the table, "What about me? What about me, Si Ningning, am I great?" Bang, you are a stick with a stick. Si Ningning reached out and flicked He Gus head, and said angrily: Sit down, and I will knock out the millet teeth that finally grew out. Hegu frowned, covering his head with one hand and his mouth with the other and sat back on the stool obediently. ?Although I have seen Hegu and the others recently, Si Ningning has been busy with various trivial matters and has never had time to check Hegu and Sanae''s homework. ??Taking advantage of this brief moment of leisure and the two of them happening to be right in front of her, Si Ningning took advantage of every opportunity and asked whoever swallowed the food first, Hegu or Sanao. After a series of questions and answers, Si Ningning was very satisfied. Even without her supervision, Hegu and Sanae completed their homework well. They memorized everything they needed to memorize and remembered everything they had said before. They were considered to have worked hard. "You are still young, and it is the time when you have a good memory and should study. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Study when you should study, and play when you should play. Do you understand?" I know Si Ningning/Sister Ningning. "Okay." Si Ningning stood up from the table, "While there is still a while before lunch, you two go play, don''t run too far, just play under the shade of the trees." "oh!" ?The two little ones nodded together and bit into the biscuits in their hands, but neither of them had the intention to leave and go out to play. Si Ningning didn''t pay much attention to it. He brought the elephant trunk bottle with cold boiled water and put it on the table. He also confiscated the cookie box and reminded the two little ones to pour water themselves if their mouths were dry after eating. After giving these instructions, Si Ningning started to get busy again, looking through the lotus seeds and golden cherry seeds, and feeding the rabbit. After finishing the trivial tasks, the next step was cooking. Si Ningning thought about it and stewed the remaining chicken. The educated youth will have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Everyone will definitely go to the town to buy it, and Mo Bei will certainly be among them. ?Although the chicken is still fresh and has not changed in taste, it will not necessarily be the case if you wait until tomorrow night to eat it. Si Ningning went to the kitchen to take out the remaining chicken. When he went to the well to clean it, as soon as he got a bucket of water, the grain came up. ??He hasn''t finished chewing the cookies in his mouth, but his little hands are still the same as before, pressing the handle of the bucket to help Si Ningning pour water. Si Ningning burst into laughter and asked Hegu to pour the water slowly. After cleaning the chicken, the two went inside. Si Ningning poured water into the pot to prepare the chicken. The two little chickens seemed to have communicated in advance. Hegu rushed to pour water, and now Sanae rushed to help light the fire. Si Ningning thought that usually when Huo Lang was not at home, Sanae could cook and light the fire without any problem. Plus, with her watching from the side, nothing would happen, so she didn''t say much. Two little ones were huddled at the door of the stove, and you made a fire with a handful of leaves and a handful of small sticks. After all, this was an era when supplies were relatively scarce. Even though Huo Lang often started a small stove for the two little ones at home, when they smelled the aroma coming from the pot, Hegu and Sanae still couldn''t help but shrugged their noses: It smells so good! Si Ningning smiled and raised the spatula seriously: "This chicken belongs to someone else. We are not greedy. I will buy the meat next time and you can come and eat it." "Oh!" Hegu''s eyes rolled. While writing down Si Ningning''s words, he silently said in his heart: When I get back, I will tell my elder brother and ask him to buy meat! Si Ningning was busy with things on the stove and didn''t notice the little expression of the grain ghost for a while. She took some time and asked: "What do you want to eat for lunch? Do you want to eat boiled sweet potatoes? Or do you want to eat them?" Boiled eggs?" "We just came here to play, not have lunch here." Hegu stood up in response, and pulled Sanmiao up as he spoke. As if he was afraid that Si Ningning would let them stay for dinner, he pulled Sanmiao and moved him sideways, "Brother is at home. After cooking, lets go back and eat! Seeing that the two children were about to run away, Si Ningning held the spatula in her hand and chased her two steps, "Then you walk slower on both sides of the road, don''t fall. By the way... give me a message, just tell your elder brother, The educated youth will rest tomorrow. ?These words made people confused at first, but Si Ningning knew that as long as Huo Lang heard this, he would understand what she meant. "knew!" Watching the two little ones run away, Si Ningning continued his work. According to the days, today is not the day for Si Ningning to cook, but there is nothing to do at the moment, and the fire in the stove is also rising. Si Ningning canned the chicken and stepped aside, preparing to finish the meal. Simmering in the stove. After cleaning the front pot and filling it with water, and setting up the bamboo steaming tray, Si Ningning went to the front room to get her personal rations and put them on the tray one by one. When it was her turn, she didn''t want to eat a staple meal, so she I took a separate bowl and cracked two eggs, mixed some water with seasonings and steamed them together. Perhaps because her aunt is coming in the past two days, Si Ningning''s appetite has not been very good, so she planned to eat a bowl of egg custard at noon to cope with the problem. While she was busy, footsteps suddenly came from behind her. Before I could turn around, I heard Jiang Yues anxious voice: I didnt see any rations in the front room, so I knew you were the one who made them. Si Ningning turned around and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "The water is on the table in the main room. Can you drink some water and take a rest?" According to the days, it is Jiang Yue''s turn to cook these days. ?Jiang Yue fanned herself with her hat, stretched her neck and took a look into the pot. All the rations were put on the table, and now she just had to wait for them to be cooked. Jiang Yue did not refuse and ran towards the main room with a smile, "Then I''ll go drink some water and take a rest. I''ll wash my hands and help you crack the hazelnut shells later." "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, covered the pot lid, put two wrist-thick firewood in the stove, and then followed Jiang Yue to the main room. The food box on the table in the main room has not been confiscated, and there is still more than half a box of cookies left in it. Si Ningning took advantage of the situation and pushed Jiang Yue, "Here." "What for? Give me something to eat?" Jiang Yue asked coquettishly, "Are you so nice?" "I just made it this morning. It''s just these few pieces. Do you want to eat it? If you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it down!" Si Ningning rolled her eyes at her and pretended to close the food box. Jiang Yue stretched out her hand to stop her, "Hey, hey, eat! Eat! I didn''t say not to eat!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： Something happened Chapter 285 Something happened ??Jiang Yue pulled the food box to protect her chest, pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "Look at you, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Looking at the biscuits in the box again, Jiang Yue raised her head suspiciously, "Did you make this?" Yeah. Si Ningning sat down at the table with her hands folded across her chest and nodded calmly. "How to make it?" Jiang Yue continued to ask, "Does it take a lot of flour?" "It was baked in the stove. Did you boil a lot of hot water in the morning? I saw that the temperature inside was high, and I got the inspiration from it." Si Ningning made random remarks, "I have seen baked naan before, and I originally wanted to do that. I planted it, but I didnt expect it to be made into biscuits. ?Her assertions made Jiang Yue believe everything. Not only did Jiang Yue believe her, he also criticized her by discussing the matter: Look at the naan bread that has grown in size after baking. Yeast is definitely in it. Do you want to take a look at yours? Flour is a fine grain, something as valuable as rice. Jiang Yue didn''t want to eat too much of Si Ningning''s, so she broke off a small half from the box and pushed the rest back to Si Ningning, "You are so small. At first glance, There was no baking powder, no wonder it failed! Si Ningning suppressed a smile, pretending to be enlightened and slapped her forehead. Her wide-eyed expression couldn''t be more exaggerated, "Ah! So that''s it. Now I know the problem. I''ll try again next time." ??Jiang Yue''s neck receded, her expression even more exaggerated than hers, "No, you''d better just eat gnocchi honestly!" ??If this is done wrong, wont the flour be wasted? She feels so distressed! Thinking about it, Jiang Yue stuffed the small piece of cookie into her mouth. It was a little dry when she first chewed it. After chewing it twice, her eyes suddenly lit up. The texture is crunchy and crunchy, but also very sweet! The nuts are delicious when chewed! delicious! ??Jiang Yue''s eyes were as wide as big lanterns and she turned to look at Si Ningning. ?However, Si Ningning had already closed the food box at that time, leaving Jiang Yue alone to go back to the room. Even though Si Ningning went back to his room, he left two and a half cookies on the table. When Jiang Yue saw it, she stood up from the table and stretched her neck towards the door of the room: "There are still a few pieces that haven''t been put in!" I said Id give it to you to taste when its ready, and you still want to crack the nuts for me? Eat it! ?Si Ningnings intermittent voice came from the room. ??Jiang Yue was slightly stunned, knowing that Si Ningning did this to take care of her little thoughts. For a moment, she felt a little complicated. This is a thoughtful and deep-rooted friendship... After a short silence, Jiang Yue carefully picked up the two and a half biscuits on the table, twitched the corners of her lips as if practicing, and returned to her usual smile, "Then I''ll keep it, and I''ll crack the nuts for you." go!" Dont be in a hurry now. Anyway, lunch isnt ready yet, so I have nothing to do when Im free. Jiang Yues eyes narrowed and she had already sat down on the steps at the door to get busy. And just doing things with your hands is actually the same as sitting down and taking a rest. Okay, just knock a little bit. Im kidding you, I have plenty of time in the afternoon, so I can knock by myself. I know! You are the talkative one. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, but she stuck out her tongue at Jiang Yue twice in a cooperative manner. ? quarrel, take care of each other''s differences, be childish together... Probably this is the case only when you are really compatible with your friends and get along with each other, right? Si Ningning couldn''t help but think. At noon, He Gu was asked to deliver a message to Huo Lang. As expected, in the afternoon and evening, Huo Lang stopped Si Ningning when he came to patrol. At that time, everyone in the educated youth spot was busy with their own affairs. Huo Lang waved to the young men who were traveling with him to patrol first. After he dismissed the others, he looked at Si Ningning and got to the point: Ill set off at ten oclock tomorrow, and Ill go to town to buy some things in the morning. "Okay." Si Ningning nodded, "Do you want to buy something to take to Captain Gu''s house? You don''t need to buy too much. I''ve made biscuits made of nuts. They''re ready." "Um." ??Huo Lang nodded slightly, raised the corners of his thin lips slightly and raised his chin at Si Ningning, gesturing for Si Ningning to enter the room. Si Ningning waved her hand and moved a few steps towards the door, "Go quickly!" "Don''t go anywhere tomorrow morning. Wait until I pick you up at the educated youth spot." Huo Lang stopped hesitating and left a sentence before taking long-legged steps and jogging about ten steps to keep up with the security team members who were patrolling forward. Si Ningning wondered what was wrong with this. She walked from the educated youth point to Chen''s house only a few steps away. But at noon the next day, when Huo Lang came to the educated youth point again, she understood what Huo Lang meant. Pick her up" means. ??Huo Lang put down the basket on his shoulder and took out a piece of meat from the basket and handed it to Si Ningning, "Where are the others?" "It''s a rare break. They all went to the town to buy some." Si Ningning took the meat handed over by Huo Lang. Before she could say anything, she heard Huo Lang ask again: They didnt call you together? "Why didn''t you shout? I''m famous for being very popular. They all wanted to drag me along, but who made me have an appointment with someone in advance? If I go to the town, what will happen to someone when I go back? Explain? Si Ningning glanced pointedly, and when she was carrying the meat into the house and putting it down, she turned around and asked Huo Lang, "You said you asked me to wait for you, are you just waiting for you to bring the meat?" "I bought it by chance." Huo Lang stood at the door and rubbed his head. "Originally, I wanted to buy some meat and take it over there. Maybe because I went early today, the butcher shop still has a lot of meat that has not been sold out. It''s a rare opportunity. Please, Ill buy an extra copy and bring it to you. These words sounded like an accident, but Si Ningning laughed strangely and glanced sideways at Huo Lang, "Do you think I believe it or not?" Truth. "You know whether it''s true or not! Don''t be idle. I''ve almost packed everything else. I just haven''t brought the rabbit cage in. Please help me carry it in." Get the order! Huo Lang gave a decent military salute, unlike Si Ningning who usually struggled to pick up a rabbit cage with both hands. He picked up a rabbit cage with one hand and carried the rabbit cage into the house lightly and quickly. Afterwards, after Si Ningning closed the door, the two set off side by side. There were also camellias near the third team. Si Ningning followed Huo Lang up the mountain and discovered them on the way to the seventh team of Hongqi Commune. Although there are, there are not many in number. There are two colors, one is extremely bright red, and the other is extremely clean and pure white. Si Ningning felt that the red color was too bright and eye-catching, so she picked a dozen white camellia flowers along the road and tied them into a bouquet along with other wild flowers and weeds that she picked up on the road. When she saw the finished product, Huo Lang even praised her sincerely. : You are so skillful with your hands. I didnt see you picking a few flowers just now. Why did they become so big after being tied up? "You don''t know this, right? Flower arranging is also a craft." Si Ningning laughed twice, turned his head for a while, and his pair of dark deer eyes curled up, hiding a little bit of mischievous energy, " Youve learned to praise me now, dont you think Im the eldest daughter of capitalism? Dont blame me, its definitely not my surname Huo who said this. Huo Lang avoided Si Ningnings gaze and looked straight ahead. "How come your surname is not Huo?" Si Ningning held Huo Lang''s big hand, bowed and stretched her neck to see Huo Lang''s wonderful expression. ?Si Ningning was determined to tease Huo Lang this time, otherwise she would be sorry for what he called her "squeamish" in the first place. Youre not the one who said the capitalists lady? Or are you the one who said squeamish? Si Ningning''s eyes flashed, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "If you say anything out loud, you will throw water away. If you dare to say it, you dare to admit it, otherwise you are not a man... Huh?" ??Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s hand tightly and brought Si Ningning forward with a little force. The moment their eyes met, Huo Lang thought: If Si Ningning wants to laugh, just laugh. Anyway, this slap in the face won''t be the first time. ?Thinking of this, Holland suddenly felt that all the constraints on his body were gone in an instant. He looked down at Si Ningning who had slammed into his arms. His other big hand wrapped around Si Ningning''s slender waist unceremoniously and domineeringly, and brought Si Ningning a few inches closer to his arms. point. "like you." ?The breath is entangled, and the atmosphere suddenly reaches the extreme level of ambiguity. and Distance, too close! Looking at the handsome face that was so close and getting closer and closer, Si Ningning''s turtle-haired neck receded, and he murmured in hindsight: "Wha, what?" "I said," Huo Lang''s voice became deeper and hoarse, as if he was making some sacred declaration. He lowered his eyebrows and spoke again with a gentle and pious tone: "I like you." I just like you to be delicate, beautiful and educated. "What''s the problem?" Huo Lang nodded, his hot breath hitting the side of Si Ningning''s face, "Why are you laughing at me?" Si Ningning is not the only one who can cause harm, there is someone more sinister than her. ??Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes deliberately held a trace of sadness, and he stared at Si Ningning blankly as if waiting for an answer. Nono problem. Facts have proved that Si Ningning cannot beat Huo Lang. ??As for the matter in front of her, she was tricked by Huo Lang without even realizing it. Although she vaguely sensed something was wrong, Si Ningning was not sure what was wrong. She crossed her hands on Huo Lang''s chest and held it in for a long time before stammering: "No problem, you can." Cant you be more tactful? Im shy! Si Ningning said she was really shy. When she said this, her face was already red. ??? Huo Lang glanced at her pretty and red face, tried hard to suppress the smile in his heart, and cheekily tilted his head to face Si Ningning, "I need an apology to compensate." Si Ningning scratched his forehead angrily, and now he realized that he was involved in the joke again. ?Although she was angry, there was nothing she could do. She slowly opened her folded hands, grabbed hold of Huo Lang''s chest and stood on tiptoes, and "popped" on Huo Lang''s face like a dragonfly. Si Ningning''s cheeks were hot. After the kiss, she put her hands on Huo Lang''s chest and pushed Huo Lang. She quickly pushed him back a few steps and asked awkwardly, "Isn''t this okay?" Thats enough. Huo Lang raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ??If Si Ningning is like a cat that steals fish, then at this moment, Huo Lang is simply a cunning fox who plays the role of a successful and innocent white rabbit. Lets go, if we delay any longer, well get hot after walking. Huo Lang reached out to Si Ningning. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment before putting his hand on her again. During this time, she lowered her head and whispered, "If you pull me next time or something, can you say hello in advance?" "Um?" My flowers are all wilted under your weight. Huo Lang padded the basket on his shoulders and scratched his head, Ill pick it for you again. "This area is sparse. When we get to Team 7, there are more camellias, red, pink, and white, and some have two colors in one flower. If there are too many, I will pick whatever you want. As many as you want." Then Im going to have an eye-opening experience! "you will like it." ?Chatting along the way, by the time we arrived at the Seventh Brigade of the Hongqi Commune, it was already 11:30 noon. The sun was shining brightly, and a series of beads of sweat hung on Si Ningning''s forehead. ?She loosened her hands from being intertwined with Huo Lang''s. One hand was holding the bamboo basket at her waist, and the other hand was placed horizontally against her forehead to block the sun. I dont know what kind of special day it is today. As soon as I stepped into Team 7, I heard overly lively and even noisy sounds coming from the northeast direction at the end of the village. Si Ningning looked curiously in that direction, thinking that people in Province H spoke loudly, so it might not be a special incident, so she didn''t pay much attention to it and followed Huo Lang. Xiao ran away from the sun and went to Gu''s house. As soon as Huo Lang stepped into the door of Gu''s house, Si Ningning didn''t even reach the door when he bumped into Gu Sande who was walking out in a hurry. "Uncle." Huo Lang stopped him, "You are so anxious, what happened?" "Ah? Oh, Huo Lang, it turns out you''re here." Gu Sande paused suddenly, as if he had something on his mind. He glanced around anxiously and aimlessly, and saw Huo Lang strolling behind him to follow him. Yes, he stuttered and said, "Ah, Comrade Si is here too." ??Gu Sande took half a step out and then took a step back, clearly showing his attitude of being in a hurry to go out but being held back by the presence of guests. Gu Sande hesitantly grabbed Huo Lang''s arm and said truthfully: "It''s no coincidence this time. Something happened in the team. I''m afraid I don''t have time to greet you two. In this case, you two go inside and sit down. Wait for me for a while, Ill take care of the matter and be right back! ?Just looking at Gu Sande''s anxious and worried look, Huo Lang knew that this matter was probably not a trivial matter. "Uncle, please wait a moment." Afraid that Gu Sande couldn''t handle it alone, Huo Lang helped carry the basket from his shoulders, put the basket in one hand on Si Ningning''s back and took him a few steps into the courtyard, "Wait for me here. Ill go take a look with my uncle. Si Ningning was also vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter. He guessed that the movement he heard just now was probably the place where the accident happened. He immediately nodded without hesitation, "Well, go ahead! I''ll wait for you here." Gu Sande and Huo Lang, one is the captain and the other is the security captain who still has a position in the county. Both of them are people with backgrounds and weighty words. They used to handle things, while Si Ningning is just an educated youth. The past may not be able to help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Hard bones Chapter 286 Hard Bones In order to avoid causing trouble, it is better to follow the arrangements for the time being. "Comrade Si, it''s sunny outside. You go inside to do it. There''s water on the table. You pour it down and drink it yourself. I really didn''t treat you well. I''ll tell you when I come back." Gu Sande Liushenwuzhu , shook his head and before Si Ningning could answer, he pulled Huo Lang and ran towards the northeast of the village. Si Ningning frowned and stood at the door for a long time, then turned and entered the courtyard. ?Si Ningning didnt close the courtyard door. No one in the Gu family was there, so she couldnt really enter the house. ?Carrying Huo Lang''s basket to the shade of the steps and putting it down, Si Ningning followed and sat on the ground. ?The incident occurred in the Seventh Brigade and had nothing to do with either her or Huo Lang, so Si Ningning was not too worried about Huo Lang''s safety. But to be honest, Si Ningning really wanted to know what happened that could make the calm and experienced Captain Gu suddenly become confused. ?Sitting under the eaves, speculating and overturning, overturning and overturning, for about ten minutes, Si Ningning failed to figure out a reliable result, and even yawned sleepily out of boredom. Si Ningning held her chin with her hand, half-closed her eyes and lazily wiped away the physiological tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she heard a sudden "click" in the room behind her, and there was a soft sound of something falling to the ground, accompanied by the crying and struggling business. , a short moment is fleeting. ?Si Ningning suddenly straightened up, stifled his second mid-yawn, turned slightly to look in the direction of the main room, and listened carefully. ?The sparrows jumping around outside the eaves made a "chirping" sound, and for a while there was no other sound. Si Ningning looked back suspiciously, holding her chin in her hands. Just when she thought she had heard wrongly, there was a sudden "clang" in the room, and there was a louder noise. Si Ningning was startled and quickly stood up. ?This time she heard it clearly. In addition to the loud noise just now, there was also the sound of struggling and the tender and soft crying of a child. What the hell? Isnt there no one in the Gu family? Where is it? ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows slightly raised, and many possibilities flashed through her mind uncontrollably. One of the most exaggerated and outrageous ideas was kidnapping. In this remote and backward place, who is most likely to be kidnapped? Women! child! The daughter-in-law who was brought here? A kidnapped son? ?Would it be like that? Si Ningning shook his head in disbelief and followed the sound to the window of the room where the sound came from. While hesitating whether to go up to confirm, there was suddenly a sound of crying inside. Woooohug, hug, hug However, only the child asked for a hug unilaterally, and there was no response from the adults. ?Similar closed spaces and familiar words accidentally touched the deepest and softest place in Si Ningnings heart. ??Her body was almost out of control. When she reacted, Si Ningning was already standing in front of the window, but what she saw completely pulled her out of the shackles in her heart. The one crying was indeed a child, to be precise, a little girl, about four or five years old. But the person who was bound was not a woman, but... A strong, muscular young man. Si Ningning recovered from her daze. Just as she felt that the young man looked familiar, he already called out her name, or rather, her fake name. Dongdong? Si Ningning''s scalp exploded for a moment, and the hairs on his back stood up. But just for a moment, the other party changed his words again: You are not Dongdong, are you his sister? ??Gu Chao put his hands on the sides of the back of the chair, and his whole body was tied tightly to the chair with ropes. At first, he should have been sitting in a normal posture. Due to his vigorous struggle, the chair was knocked over by him. At this moment, he was lying sideways in front of Si Ningning with his back on the ground and his feet in the sky. The reason why he didn''t speak just now was because Gu Chao''s mouth was also blocked. He struggled for a long time before spitting out the cloth stuffed into his mouth. It was at the moment when he freed his mouth that he saw the man standing by the window. Si Ningning. Si Ningning didn''t say a word. Even she didn''t know whether she was shocked by the scene in front of her or by what Gu Chao said. She is dressed normally now, not the men''s clothes she wore every time she went to the black market in town. Gu Chao can actually call out her name at a glance? ?Although Gu Chao vetoed it in the end, this incident did shock Si Ningning. Brother hug, brother hug, brother, brother ??Gu Chao was lying on his back on the ground. Beside him, a dirty little girl sat on the ground next to him fearfully and hesitantly. Her little face was covered with runny nose and tears, and her eyes were swollen as if something. She had obviously been crying for a long time. You Lan is not afraid, help brother untie the rope first. Gu Chao withdrew his gaze and coaxed softly. ?Xiao Youlan hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head, "No, I won''t untie it." ?? Gu Chao had no choice. He couldn''t move his body. He could only try to turn his eyes to look at the window and put it down. He said in a nervous and anxious tone: "I know your brother, can you help me untie the rope?" Si Ningning shook her head, trying to deny the statement that she had a brother named "Dongdong", but before she could say anything, Gu Chao''s eyes had already burst into tears, and he begged with grief, anger and despair: "I beg you, okay." I''m in a hurry, if I don''t hurry up, my brother and I will die!" Brother and younger brother ?Gu Chaos elder brother and younger brother, arent they Gu Yang and Gu Xihe? So it was Gu Yang and Gu Xihe who were in trouble? Faintly realizing something, Si Ningning felt her brain buzzing for a moment and reacted immediately. If it was what she thought, then Gu Chao must not be allowed to go out at this time. Otherwise, if something happens, it wont be as simple as damaging Gu Yang, Gu Xi and these two people! Will take another Gu Cha! As for the reason why Gu Chao was **** here, the person who did this should have considered the same point as her. ?Think of this. Si Ningning suddenly took a step back and completely exited the window position. She couldn''t respond to Gu Chao''s question of whether she was "Dongdong", or whether she was "Dongdong''s" sister, and she couldn''t really help Gu Chao untie the rope, so she could only choose to turn around and leave. but Even if this matter is beyond Si Ningning''s jurisdiction, Si Ningning is not ready to sit back and wait for death. As for the specifics, you have to go and have a look first and understand the whole story before making any plans. ? No longer hesitating, and ignoring the struggling and pleading voices behind him, Si Ningning frowned and quickly walked out the door. The movement in the production team had stopped. Si Ningning followed the direction and walked towards the end of the village. When he turned around in the alley, he met people who were standing around watching the excitement. ?Oddly enough, when those people saw Si Ningning''s face, they were startled for a moment, and then, as if subconsciously, they took two steps back. ?Slow down, those people glanced up and down at Si Ningning, as if they had confirmed something, and their tense expressions suddenly relaxed. ?Si Ningning frowned, feeling a little confused. There was no time to dwell too much on the reason. Si Ningning looked back at the direction where everyone was watching the excitement and picked up his slowed pace again. Although the seventh brigade of Hongqi Commune is also a village in the mountains, it is not like the third brigade where Si Ningning works. The houses are scattered and built against the mountains. Team 7 occupies a small area as a whole, and most of the members'' houses are clustered together. After walking around for a hundred or so steps, Si Ningning stopped in front of a dilapidated courtyard. This is it. "Since you dare to do something, you should have the courage to bear the consequences. What does it mean if you dare to do something but dare not admit it?" "Yes! You have taken advantage of all the right and wrong. You should be the one to give an explanation. What explanation do you want?" Across a courtyard gate, the sound of fierce arguments could be heard vaguely in the courtyard. There were many people watching the fun nearby, but they all kept a certain distance from the yard in front of Si Ningning. They were probably afraid that they would be implicated if there was a commotion later. The public is right when he says it, and the mother-in-law is right when she says it. Since everyone is willing to be reasonable, lets talk about the matter and discuss the matter on the matter! If they really did something wrong, the punishment will not be escaped..." "There are just a few people in this group. The older ones can''t get out of bed, the younger one is mute, and the only strong man is always active in his work and never misses a day. These things are obvious to all the members of the team, and they are clearly remembered in the team''s work points book. If I cant let him go without reasonable excuse. The sound of Gu Sandes intermittent and fierce arguments could be heard in the courtyard. Si Ningning listened for a long time and roughly understood something in his heart. ?Step forward and step onto the steps, knocking on the courtyard door, Si Ningning asked softly: Comrade Holang, are you in there? ?The courtyard suddenly fell silent. Just for a moment, a familiar low and hoarse voice came, "Here." The courtyard door opened in response, and Si Ningning raised her eyes. The person who opened the door for her was not Huo Lang, but a young man in a yellowish white coat, who looked about fourteen or fifteen years old. The young man saw Si Ningning''s handsome appearance. He was slightly stunned at first. The next moment, his slightly immature brows suddenly stood up. As if he had discovered something, he turned around and shouted something into the courtyard. Si Ningning didn''t hear it clearly. , but when I looked inside, I found that there were many people standing in the courtyard. Besides Gu Sande and Huo Lang, there were about ten other people who looked a little younger than Gu Xihe. ??The two groups must have fought just now. Gu Yang, with a bruised nose and face, was forced to stand aside by Huo Lang. ?Gu Xihe was a little more serious. He lay motionless on the ground, with some dark red blood on the side of his face. ??The young man''s words alarmed the people in the courtyard, who immediately turned their attention from Gu Yang and others to Si Ningning. Si Ningning pursed her lips slightly and looked at her without any panic, her expression unusually calm. ???If this group of people came because they were involved in the black market, they wouldn''t be able to catch her. She usually dresses in men''s clothing and has made adequate preparations for covering up. Even Gu Yang and others who often deal with her may not be convinced that she is "Dongdong" when they see her in women''s clothing. What''s more, this group of boys and girls who have never seen her before? But if this group of people looked at her angrily now, it was not because of the black market, then what other reason could it be? Did they come to Gujia not just for the black market, but for other things? ?Si Ningnings brain was running rapidly, and he calculated two possibilities in his mind. Either they are here for the black market, but there is no evidence in hand. Otherwise, I wouldnt be arguing with Gu Sande here. It is no longer just a matter of simply using the Gu family background to speak. ?It doesnt matter whether something is true or not, as long as they say it is true, it is true. ?Both of these possibilities seem to be barely reasonable, but they really require entangled details and cannot withstand the beating. After all, no matter what the possibility is, this group of people should not and cannot possibly connect the matter to her... But if this is the case, what does the sudden change in expression of the young man who opened the door mean? ??At this time, it is most taboo to panic. With a normal heart, Si Ningning gently pushed the young man blocking the door and walked into the yard slowly and calmly. "You are so good, why are you still fighting?" Come to me. ??At the door of the Gu family hall, Huo Lang, standing next to Gu Sande, waved to Si Ningning. ?Horang is not ready to intervene in the matter at hand, and is ready to wait and see. ??Although he was not prepared to intervene, it did not mean that Huo Lang was a fearful person and would allow a group of young boys and girls to throw dirty water on Si Ningning. Si Ningning strolled to the center of the yard, winked at Huo Lang calmly, indicating that there was no need to worry, then turned around and looked around at a group of boys and girls with unkind expressions, and asked calmly and calmly without being surprised or angry: I dont know what happened? Any of you young comrades would like to come out and talk about it? It is not appropriate to show timidity at this time, let alone make people think that she is weak and in need of protection. Because there is a sentence, how to say it? Ah, no, its two sentences. Pick the persimmons when they are soft. Another sentence is: kicking the nose to the face. ??Isnt that the case with Mrs. Hus house in the third team before? People used to go there often, but in the end, because of what happened, they never went there again? ?Isnt it just because I met Zhao Hongbings strong backbone? If necessary, Si Ningning is willing to act as a "hard nut" today. Who are you? You ask us to say it, so we say it? A sneer with a sinister tone came. Si Ningning turned and looked over, and saw that the person speaking was a girl with braids. ?Looking at the vague appearance, Si Ningning felt that he was somewhat familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Ignoring the other party''s sarcastic tone, Si Ningning smiled lightly, "We are all brothers and sisters in a big family. If you have something to talk about, resolve it peacefully. Don''t speak so irritably. Otherwise, if you really make a fuss, everyone will have a disgraceful face. nice." There is nothing wrong with what Si Ningning said, but if you think about it carefully, you can also taste some other meanings. Lets see how the listeners understand it. Digression: ?This chapter has been re-edited. There may have been sensitive areas before, so it was blocked. This is the revised version now. Some places may look a little blurry, but thats the only way it can be. This is the fourth revision. Ayao has tried his best to revise it... I hope everyone will understand and understand! If you think about it a little while watching, you should be able to understand it! Finally, thank you! QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： statement Chapter 287 Statement ?However, the girl with braided braids was obviously not a smart person, and she didn''t hear the underlying meaning of Si Ningning''s words at all. ??Glancing at the camellias that Si Ningning had stuck in the bamboo basket around her waist, she snorted and said: I dont think you are a sister of our revolutionary family, but rather a capitalist. After speaking, she turned around and began to encourage the people around her, "Don''t be fooled by her rhetoric, she is a capitalist!" Who doesnt know how to lead the way? Before the braided girl could persuade the others, Si Ningning scolded: "Comrade, you can despise me, but you cannot despise the revolution! Otherwise, I will very much suspect that you have other motives." As he spoke, Si Ningning took a step forward, his face suddenly became serious, and his whole body revealed a calm and bluffing energy. "You, you, when did I say that?" Si Ningning was frightened by the braid immediately, and he denied it in a panic, "Don''t frame me falsely!" After denying it, he did not forget to threaten Si Ningning, "If you continue to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will take you with me..." What together? Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and asked before the braid could finish. At the same time, a young man named Wang Song, who was leading a group in the courtyard, stood up. ?Unexpectedly, instead of cheering for the braid, he scolded the braid: "Comrade Yang Xiaogu, please speak more politely!" "I, I..." Aunt Yang shrank, and finally retreated to the back of the crowd under Wang Song''s warning gaze. Si Ningning clasped his hands behind his back, looking like a classic posture like a veteran cadre, but in fact, he was hiding it from the eyes of a group of people in the courtyard, posing behind his back. Seeing this, Huo Lang turned his eyes sideways and met Gu Sande''s gaze. ?? Huo Lang nodded slightly, and Gu Sande nodded harder in response. The next second, as if they had reached a consensus, the two of them bowed together to help Gu Xihe, who was lying on the ground. ??Gu Sande glanced at the young woman sitting at the door and whispered, "Go in!" ??The woman was stunned for a moment. After she realized what she was doing, she quickly got up and walked in front, leading them to carry Gu Xihe to the bed in the room. When Huo Lang and Gu Sande left with Gu Xihe, Si Ningning seemed to have taken a step accidentally, and she was lying across the door of the Gu family hall. ?Slightly adjusting his mood, Si Ningning lowered his brows and looked at Wang Song with a serious and questioning look. ? At that time, Wang Song was also looking at Si Ningning, and when his eyes met, Wang Song was stunned for a moment. ?Among the group of people in the courtyard, Wang Song is considered the oldest one, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Therefore, his personality and perspective of thinking about things are more mature and careful than others. ??The reason why Wang Song stopped Yang Xiaogu from talking to Si Ningning just now was because Wang Song saw something unusual about Si Ningning. ?What is so unusual about it? ?Generally speaking, ordinary people will always be a little bit wary when seeing them, not to mention being afraid to avoid them, but I have never seen anyone who dares to challenge them head-on. Other than this, Wang Song also noticed that Si Ningning''s words and deeds were different from those in Province H. Has a smooth Beijing accent, the common back-and-hand gestures of an office-bearer, and a good appearance with skin as white as a steamed bun... ?The things reflected in these details made Wang Song have to think more. ?Wang Song''s eyes flashed with strange light, and he already had a guess about Si Ningning''s origin. ?This person is either a clerk from a big city, or a girl from a clerk''s family. Otherwise, how could you have the confidence and courage to challenge them? Thinking about it, Wang Song understood something in his heart. When he spoke again, his tone couldn''t help but be more polite: "Comrade, you may not know this when you first came here. We received a call from Jubao saying that someone in this family was involved in black market transactions. We came here to investigate this matter. If the matter is not true, we will never take the next step, but now Si Ningning glanced at the messy yard, then at Gu Yang, who was standing at the door of the hall with a bruised nose and face, and his eyes fell back on Wang Song. So now, have you confirmed that this matter is true? Si Ningning asked with raised eyebrows. Wang Song hesitated and nodded, Its basically confirmed. ?With the word "basic", it means there is not yet. ?Si Ningning has a clear mind. ? Seeing Wang Song''s unusual attitude towards her, Si Ningning had some guesses, and after making up her mind, she already had a countermeasure in mind. Since your identity has been misunderstood, lets let this misunderstanding go deeper! Since these people dont have any real skills, can they really check her details? Since you have confirmed the authenticity of this matter, I cant take sides, so lets leave it like this. Si Ningning looked around at everyone in the courtyard: "Everyone in this yard is on one side. In order to avoid conflicts, I will be a notary today. You can present all the evidence and reasoning you have obtained. If there is really no problem, I agree with you to take this person away. No one else can stop it. "this" After settling down Gu Xihe, Gu Sande and Huo Lang came out side by side. Hearing Si Ningning''s words, Gu Sande rejected it loudly, almost subconsciously: "No!" ?The problem with the Gu family is certain, right or wrong, the whole family will not get any good results. ?Knowing this, Gu Sande was worried that Si Ningning would not know the inside story and would get him in instead. He quickly jumped out of the door and said, "Comrade Si, I don''t agree with this!" It''s a good thing that Gu Sande didn''t deny it. His denial completely dispelled Wang Song''s concerns. ?Wang Song was originally worried that Si Ningning and Gu Sande were related to each other. In that case, Si Ningning would definitely intercede on behalf of the Gu family. ??And in other words, with such a thick leg in front of him, Gu Sande not only refused to hug him, but also wanted to stop him. What does this mean? It means that Gu Sande has little relationship with the officer surnamed Si, so he is afraid that after they produce evidence, the officer surnamed Si will not help him! I support Comrade Sis proposal! Wang Song said, and after speaking, he looked behind him. The boys and girls behind him immediately spoke in unison: "We all support Comrade Si''s proposal!" There were two groups of people in the courtyard. The number and voice of Wang Song''s side absolutely overwhelmed Gu Sande''s. Immediately, Wang Song looked at Gu Sande proudly and said, "Captain Gu, if you are so opposed, you are afraid, right?" ? Afraid, Im afraid of your mothers legs The veins on Gu Sande''s forehead were popping. He opened his mouth to curse, but the curse was not enough. He wanted to continue to curse, but Huo Lang stopped him. ??Gu Sande was afraid that more people would be implicated because of this matter, and he would be confused if he cared about it. He lost his usual composure for a moment, but Huo Lang could see clearly from the side. ??Although he did not agree with Si Ningning''s approach of taking the lead alone, seeing that Si Ningning had already introduced Wang Song and others into the game, at this moment, Huo Lang could only continue to look down. Gu Sande was held silent by Huo Lang. Huo Lang looked at Si Ningning, opened his thin lips lightly, handed Si Ningning a ladder and said down the situation: "Comrade Si, please seek justice in this matter." "Don''t worry, the people''s eyes are sharp." Si Ningning nodded, coughed slightly and turned to Wang Song, "Let''s get started!" ?Wang Song nodded, and the next ten minutes became the time for him to unilaterally list the evidence and testify against the Gu family. Si Ningning listened and nodded, so that after Wang Song finished speaking, he felt confident that the Gu family would not be able to escape today. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Si Ningning asked, "Comrade Wang, right? You said that you were jubaoed by someone else at first, so can you find the person jubaoed by you now?" "Well" ?Wang Song is stuck. ?Where can he find someone? There''s no one jubaoing with them, okay? They came here because they accidentally heard the news from passers-by on the street a few days ago. What did the passerby say at that time? Wang Song recalled the situation at that time. That day they were patrolling the street and bumped into some passers-by coming out of the supply and marketing cooperative. They heard those people talking, saying that the men buying things in the house must have done something, otherwise they could not be appointed. He looks so strong. ?At first, hearing this alone would be nothing, but Wang Song and his team had been to the 7th Brigade several times, and they all knew several problem families there. ?At first glance, Gu Yang and the others from the supply and marketing cooperative were all familiar faces. Wang Song thought about what he just heard and felt that it made sense, so he came here today. He heard the words from passers-by. Now if he is asked to find someone, where can he find them? "Isn''t this fact right in front of us? Who else do we need to find?" Wang Song declined subconsciously. Si Ningning knew as soon as he looked at his expression that he couldn''t find anyone, or else he was a made-up "jubao person". ?Si Ningning was silent for a while, thinking about her words. She first glanced at Huo Lang expressionlessly, and then took a step closer to Wang Song and others, so why should she: "You can''t say that. If you can''t find anyone, it''s hard to talk about it. What if they say you have no witnesses and the evidence is all fabricated?" From a behavioral point of view, Si Ningning''s whispering looks more like favoring Wang Song, but what she said was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for the people nearby to hear clearly. Before Gu Sande could react, Huo Lang touched his shoulder lightly, and then he suddenly stepped forward, pointed at Wang Song, and asked angrily: They all say that evidence is important. Whoever spoke it, let him stand up and say it again! Otherwise, there is no witness and no physical evidence. I doubt the authenticity of this matter! ?Wang Song frowned and looked at Si Ningning subconsciously, intending to say that if it was because of her, these fools wouldn''t be able to think of this matter. Who is Si Ningning? Although she did mean it, could she give Wang Song a chance to take the blame at this time? Absolutely not. Si Ningning frowned and glanced at Wang Song with complicated and disappointed eyes. ?That look in his eyes clearly means: Look, what did I say? Wang Song choked and felt a tightness in his chest. ?It feels worse than eating shit. He really didn''t think of the idea, and no matter how depressed he was, he had to endure it for the moment. ?Wang Song took a deep breath, took a step forward away from Si Ningning, and confronted Gu Sande: "I can''t find him now, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have other evidence!" Si Ningning couldnt help but feel a thump in her heart. ??Does this Wang Song have other things in his hand? Why didnt you hear him talk about it just now? After calming down a little, Si Ningning took a step forward and lifted Wang Song up, "Captain Gu, don''t worry, Comrade Wang is aboveboard and will definitely not wrong others with empty words, right Comrade Wang!" Si Ningning glanced at Wang Song. "certainly!" ?Wang Song nodded and responded loudly. After that, he glanced behind him again. Soon, a dozen teenagers began to move slightly, and soon a boy with a crew cut came out carrying an old bamboo basket, "Brother Song, here it is!" Si Ningning looked into the basket. When she saw the contents clearly, her pretty face suddenly wrinkled. Thats it? Si Ning Ninghu asked. "That''s right!" Wang Song responded firmly, took the basket from Xiao Ping Tou''s hand, took a few steps forward and placed the basket on the ground for everyone present to see, "If you are not participating in black market activities, where did these things come from?" Wang Song sneered "Haha" and asked Gu Sande: "As far as I know, their family is very poor. They can''t afford to buy these things, right?" Gu Sande was so angry that he stood up and questioned on the spot, "How can this be considered evidence? Our brigade''s side job is to raise ducks and plant lotus roots. Members have duck eggs and lotus roots at home. Is it so strange? Is this also evidence?" Dont be too bullying! There are many things in the bamboo basket, and the most conspicuous ones are duck eggs and lotus roots. Wang Song actually reasoned with Gu Sande''s question: Raising ducks and lotus roots is a sideline business of the brigade and is collective property. Captain Gu, please explain why collective property appears in individual families? And Wang Song stepped forward and took out a few sections of lotus roots from the basket, revealing the cloth bag underneath. He opened the elastic opening, showed the contents and asked again, "Duck eggs and lotus roots can be explained, but how can we explain this rice?" ? Humph, Captain Gu, please give me an explanation!" Give me an explanation! Give me an explanation! As if he had caught Gu Sande''s vital point, the people behind Wang Song suddenly started shouting. Yes. Wang Song has a good saying. ??If it were just duck eggs and lotus roots, then Gu Sande could still explain it, but now its not just duck eggs and lotus roots! ?There is also rice, the kind that is so white that you cant pick out a grain of sand or a worm, its such good quality. ?Even if Gu Sande wanted to defend this big family, he couldn''t find a suitable way to say it at the moment. ??Gu Sande was speechless and looked at Si Ningning subconsciously. Seeing this, Wang Song also turned his attention to Si Ningning. Comrade Si, please tell Captain Gu whether my evidence is in compliance with the rules?! Wang Song laughed happily, with a smile on his face as if everything was certain. Digression: The previous chapter was blocked for some reasons and is being revised! The plot may not be coherent for the time being, but I hope everyone can understand! Its finally the end of the month! Please give me some recommendation votes and monthly votes to support me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： guide Chapter 288 Guidance Si Ningning lived up to the "expectations" of the two people. He looked around and considered for a moment, then wrinkled his crescent eyebrows and pretended to be dumbfounded before switching sides: "Comrade Wang, this really cannot be used as evidence." Upon hearing Si Ningnings words, Wang Songs eyes instantly became gloomy, he rubbed his neck and asked, Why not! Si Ningning said hurriedly: "Don''t be impatient. Why don''t you listen to my point of view first?" ?Wang Song suppressed his anger and said, "Okay, you say it." Si Ningning wanted to say something, so Wang Song gave her face and gave her a chance to say it. ??If the nonsense point of view mentioned cannot convince him, then this person will still take away what he should take away! ?Things have developed to this point, and there is no point in continuing. Worried that it will be counterproductive, Si Ningning goes straight to the point: Whats the saying? Women hold up half the sky. Are you all familiar with this sentence? If you dont say it often, you must have heard it many times, right? The young men suddenly became ferocious when facing each other. Si Ningning knew what they were thinking at this time. He raised his left hand in the air and pressed it down, "Don''t be anxious yet, I haven''t finished speaking yet." The team leader of this brigade also said that their sideline business is growing lotus roots and raising ducks. The members of the commune work hard and it is normal for them to exchange their work points for some to go home and improve their food. That rice "That''s exactly what I''m going to say next." Si Ningning gave Wang Song a look, signaling him not to rush for words, "Rice is also a type of ration. Although the rice yield is not high, the south is different from the north. This Rice is the main food crop, just like the lotus root and duck eggs were exchanged for, what does it matter if you eat rice once in a while? Although people like them are poor, they cant think that they buy rice every day and eat rice every day just because of this small bag of rice, right? "If this matter were placed in someone else''s house, I would have nothing to say, but I have to put it in front of my eyes." Wang Song glanced at Gu Yang who was bruised and swollen at the door, and said angrily: "I think it''s unjustifiable!" After saying that, he turned his dissatisfied eyes to Si Ningning and said, "Comrade Si, you have said so many things that don''t match up with your words. I very much suspect that you are covering up." "What''s unreasonable about this? Let me ask you in your own home, don''t you occasionally turn on the small stove to have a good meal? Are you willing to be inspected? If I let people go to your home, can I correct you if I find rice? Do you live a capitalist life by eating rice every day? "you!" Si Ningning was not angry but smiled instead. After making Wang Song speechless, she continued: "As for whether I have protected you, why don''t you just listen to me for a few more words?" ?Wang Song pursed his slightly thick lips and turned his head to one side. ?Although he was not convinced, he held back his temper and allowed Si Ningning to continue speaking. "The matter at hand has little to do with ''women hold up half the sky'', but it depends on who said this and what is the previous sentence of this sentence! You have all gone to school, right? Then who among you knows ? Si Ningning glanced at everyone and asked questions at the right time. However ?Many of the people present did go to school before, but if they can memorize a single quote like this and remember who said it, it is already amazing. Now it is a bit difficult for them to ask the first half or the second half of which famous saying. ? Many famous quotes are written in long paragraphs. Most people only need to say a few sentences, and no one can really memorize them all. For a moment, the courtyard suddenly became quiet. No one can answer it! Si Ningning was silent. Although she was a little speechless, this situation may not be unfavorable to her. The more superficial these peoples knowledge and understanding of the situation, the greater the room for them to develop. "The great leader once said: everyone is equal, and women can hold up half the sky!" Si Ningning cleared her throat, her voice suddenly rose and resounded throughout the courtyard. Everyone in the courtyard could clearly hear her speech. : "These people may have external problems, but apart from those problems, they are all flesh and blood and dignified people like us! If they have problems, there will be specialized people to deal with them, not you..." As soon as the topic changed, Si Ningning pointed her finger in the direction of everyone and said questioningly: "Look at yourselves!" ?Everyone frowned and lowered their heads in confusion. Look at your sleeves! Sleeves? ?What happened to the sleeves? Isnt this the same as usual? Is there any problem? Looking around and seeing everyone following her lead, Si Ningning couldn''t help but feel a little more at ease. Without giving these people time to think and have random thoughts, Si Ningning directly answered their doubts and started the anti-routine guidance mode: You should think about it, why are you wearing cloth strips instead of wearing seals? Have you misunderstood the meaning of revolution, which has led to some of your usual actions being excessive and therefore not recognized? Good comrades who are recognized should get epaulettes and wear epaulettes! Think about it, have you been recognized? Si Ningning continued one sentence after another, blocking those who wanted to refute at first. ?Perhaps the brilliance of the "epaulets" in Si Ningning''s words was too dazzling. Those who had glared and bared their teeth in the beginning were silent now, and they really frowned in memory. Dont say it yet, I dont know if I dont want to, but now that I think about it carefully, it seems that there is really something wrong? In the past, whenever they took action, they would always cause big trouble... Furthermore, crying is always louder than laughter. ? Could it be that they really understood the wrong meaning? Have they really chosen the wrong direction? Wang Song, who had always been angry and impatient, calmed down. After thinking carefully about Si Ningning''s words, he no longer glanced at Gu Yang with a sinister look that was determined to win. Instead, he looked at Si Ningning and asked seriously: " Will it be like you said?" If we go back and adjust the way we do what you say, will we get the epaulettes? I cant guarantee you will get it. Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang calmly out of the corner of her eye. At this time, Huo Lang also looked towards her. Their eyes met, and Si Ningning felt an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. Turning his eyes back to Wang Song''s group, Si Ningning added firmly: "But if you act in the right direction, are active and united, I will apply to the higher authorities for registration." These words are not empty words. Reporting to Holang is also reporting to superiors, right? ?This group of people is usually the most troublesome group in the county and town, which is almost equal to trouble. If they really change, it will be a good thing for the communes and brigades. I believe that by then, the county will also be willing to accomplish this "good thing." After all, achieving perfection does not require a high price, it is just an armband. I thought it would take some more twists and turns to get rid of these people. Unexpectedly, as soon as Si Ningning finished speaking, Wang Song''s attitude changed 180 degrees and he was even more respectful and polite to her than before: "Okay, Comrade Si, I believe you, then about this..." Wang Song glanced at the door of the Gu family hall and changed his tone, "It''s up to you how you want to deal with the matter here! If we don''t interfere, we will adjust our combat strategy when we get back later." After saying this, Wang Song paused, as if after a brief hesitation, he turned around and looked at the group of people behind him, and then added a thoughtful sentence to Si Ningning: "If possible, I hope Comrade Si can give us a few nice words." , The people behind me are not old, and they dont have any bad intentions. They just want to do their part to do something real. Maybe they were on the wrong path before and had a wrong understanding, but after I go back, I promise that I will lead them in the right direction! Si Ningning laughed dryly in her heart and said: Do real things, is this real work? ?It can be seen that Wang Song is serious and willing to make changes. Si Ningning can probably also see that Wang Song is really not that bad yet. If he corrects it in time, there is still a chance to save him. Immediately, Si Ningning nodded lightly and said, "Don''t worry. Leave a contact address before you leave later. If there is any news, I can notify you." ??Wang Song was afraid that Si Ningning was just talking empty words and deceiving them. But when he heard that Si Ningning asked for an address, he felt that this might not be what he thought. If you are trying to fool them, even if you can fool them away this time, can you do it next time? ?Thinking about it, Wang Song became more and more convinced of what Si Ningning said, and he nodded hastily, "Okay." After settling Wang Song''s group, Si Ningning turned to the door of the main room, where Gu Sande was stunned by what happened, and said with a straight face: Comrades who are down-to-earth and hard-working regardless of their background are good comrades and deserve to be commended. Captain Gu, I hope you will set an example with clear rewards and punishments, and will not let the really opportunistic lazy people get into trouble, nor let the hard-working and down-to-earth members be discouraged. Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely remember Comrade Sis words. I will abide by my duty from now on and follow the Party and the leader in everything! Gu Sande''s promise was the end of the incident. Si Ningning nodded lightly, "That''s it for now. The rest of the details will be decided by Captain Gu himself. It''s almost time for lunch. Comrade Wang left his address." , just lead everyone back to their respective homes!" Okay. Comrade Si, will you come back to town with us? No, I have other things to deal with when I come here. "Well." Wang Song and others left the address and left quickly, making sure that they were far away. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief, followed Gu Sande with Huo Lang, and entered the house to check on Gu Xihe''s injuries. ??Gu Xihe was hit on the side of the head with a **** and bled a lot. His originally wheat-colored face became frighteningly pale due to excessive blood loss. Si Ningning frowned and gently pulled a corner of Huo Lang''s back. Huo Lang turned her ear and muttered in a low voice, "Do I have to take him to the hospital?" ??Huo Lang turned his head and glanced at Si Ningning, and in a low and hoarse voice that only two people could hear, he said, "Don''t worry about it. Someone will make arrangements." ?Si Ningning nodded, worried that if he stayed for a long time, he would be exposed, and Gu Yang would find out about it, so he immediately told Huo Lang that he wanted to go back. Before Huo Lang responded, Gu Sande, who was closest to them, heard this and quickly turned around, "Comrade Si, you can''t just leave! You helped me a lot in this matter, so you have to treat me well." one time!" Haha...there is no need to entertain, I am a little uncomfortable, I want to... "What? Uncomfortable? Yes, yes, that whole deal just now must have taken a lot of effort. Huo Lang, what are you doing standing there stupidly? Why don''t you take Comrade Si home quickly? I''ll be back in a moment, but say Okay, I have to stay for dinner! Even though Si Ningning tried his best to refuse, he could not withstand Gu Sande''s enthusiasm to persuade him to stay. Si Ningning originally wanted to struggle, but this time Huo Lang stopped siding with her. Instead, he helped Gu Sande persuade her. With no other choice, Si Ningning had no choice but to nod. On the way to review the Sande family with Huo Lang, Si Ningning raised a question in his heart: "Captain Gu seems to be too concerned about the affairs of the brothers'' family?" Holang nodded, "They are all from the same family." After a pause, he seemed to think that this statement was not very accurate. Huo Lang added a few more details, "There is another boy who is not here today. His name is Gu Chao. He belongs to the fourth room of Lao Gu''s family. He came out of the house just now. Its a big room. "The boys I see now are all grandchildren. A few years ago, when the Gu family was still lonely, Uncle Sande worked as a long-term worker. I mean long-term worker, but he was actually the adopted son of the fourth wife. He went to and from school with the father of that boy from Gu Chao. He studied and read, and considering his seniority, he was still the uncle of those boys. " "Later on, the old Gu family wasn''t lonely anymore? Uncle San De was recommended as captain because of his innocent background, but people''s hearts are full of flesh. If you are good to me, I will naturally be good to you, so I usually take care of you in private, and Its not difficult to understand. So there are still these things in it. Si Ningning nodded lightly with her long eyelashes drooping. ?It''s no wonder that Gu Sande is so interested in the brothers of the Gu family. ?Also suddenly, Si Ningning understood the reason why Gu Sande tied Gu Chao up in the house and prevented Gu Chao from showing his face. "oops!" Thinking of this, Si Ningning remembered that Gu Chao was still **** in Gu Sande''s house! Whats wrong? Holland asked. ??Gu Chao is currently worried about Gu Yang and Gu Xihe''s affairs, so he probably won''t have time to study her. Si Ningning was panicked for a moment, then calmed down after thinking, "It''s okay. I just saw someone **** in Captain Gu''s house before I came here. He''s a young man who''s not very old. I''m afraid it''s the Gu Chao you mentioned, right? Captain Gu just said He has always been here, and that person is probably still **** there!" "It should be so." Huo Lang nodded in response and couldn''t help but walk twice as fast. "Did you hear something from him? I asked you why you came here suddenly..." ??The two of them hurried back to San De''s house. Si Ningning excused herself as thirsty and stood at the table in the main room with her back to the door, pouring water instead of entering the room with Huo Lang. ??After Huo Lang entered the room and untied Gu Chao, as Si Ningning expected, he didn''t even have time to say "thank you". Gu Chao picked up the little girl Gu Youlan and rushed out of Gu Sande''s house and ran towards Gu Yang''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： test Chapter 289 Temptation ?After all, I am too young and too careless and impulsive. Si Ningning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that Gu Sande did a good job in binding people. ??If we didnt tie people up, wouldnt it really be a group fight? Just as he was sighing, Huo Lang suddenly sat next to him. Si Ningning turned her eyes away and shook the kettle in her hand, "Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a cup too." ??Huo Lang shook his head and looked up at her with his deep peach blossom eyes, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Uh..." Si Ningning pursed her lips and licked the tea-stained lips, knowing that she couldn''t avoid it and didn''t intend to avoid it anymore. ?She turned around and sat down across the table across from Huo Lang, "I don''t know how to explain this." After holding it in for a long time, I finally said this sentence. ??If they were really strangers, Si Ningning might not intervene in this matter, but she, Gu Xi and the others were not strangers. ?Although she doesnt have many interactions with her, she is still an acquaintance, and the Gu brothers really helped her a lot when dealing with issues related to space materials, so they have some kind of friendship. Lets talk about the matter, except for the so-called "friendship", and unilaterally mention black market reselling, even if it is indeed not allowed in this era, Si Ningning does not feel that this matter is enough to rise to the level of human life. To be honest, when he first entered the yard and saw Gu Xihe lying motionless on the ground, Si Ningning was really startled. Inexplicably, he recalled that he was in the town a few days ago, and he looked like a fool. Gu Xihe smiled at her and told her how delicious his sister-in-law''s salted duck eggs were. ?At that moment, Si Ningning was really afraid that Gu Xihe would die. Instead of saying that I am afraid, it is more appropriate to say that I cannot accept it. However, Si Ningning could not tell Huo Lang these things frankly. ??The deer''s eyes swayed with contradictions. Si Ningning was silent for a while and raised his eyes and asked Huo Lang, "Do you believe in such things as eyesight and premonitions?" Before Huo Lang could answer, Si Ningning lowered his eyes and continued: "Whether you believe it or not, when I saw the situation at that time, I subconsciously felt that this farce should be stopped. It cannot continue, and it should not continue. Go down." "There are so many people with problems. There may be some people who are not positive in their thinking, but that doesn''t mean that everyone is like that. And I think..." Si Ningning raised his head and his expression suddenly became serious after careful consideration. "So what if you participate in the black market? If you don''t steal or rob, you are willing to fight and suffer. You can earn money to support your family based on your own ability. What''s the point..." "Snapped-" Before the word "wrong" could be uttered, Si Ningning''s words were interrupted by the sound of Huo Lang getting up and slamming the table. Si Ningning''s pupils flickered, and a burst of light suddenly appeared in her big round eyes. Red tears appeared at the end of her eyes. At the same time, her lips shrank uncontrollably. ?Different opinions mean different things. Why is it so bad? Who should show the evil? Im giving you face, arent I? Si Ningning became angry when she saw Huo Lang lowering his eyebrows and looking angry. In the past, Si Ningning would not necessarily become red-faced even if he scolded or hit someone, but now, after all, this is not the past. Who wouldn''t be willful and pretentious when it comes to love? Speaking of the time, when the tears fell, Si Ningning stretched his face and walked out without talking. ??Huo Lang stepped forward and took Si Ningning''s hand, "You''re stubborn, where are you going before you eat?" "Do you tube!" Who cares if I dont care? Why do you care?! Si Ningning was like a small top, twisting and struggling to keep Huo Lang from touching him. I am your match! Shameless! You said you... "snort." After making a fuss for a while, Si Ningning stopped and allowed Huo Lang to lead her into the house. "I wasn''t mean to you just now, let''s talk about you..." After Si Ningning sat down at the table, Huo Lang poured her a glass of water. Seeing that her face was blushing and there was still half a tear hanging from the corner of her eye, Huo Lang My heart suddenly became too soft. ?Hurrying, Huo Lang stood up and took off the straw hat on the wall, rolled up the brim of his hat to fan Si Ningning, "Can you say that? What if others hear it?" "I didn''t tell anyone else, didn''t I just talk about it to you?" Si Ningning frowned in defense, her anger not completely gone. "Okay, okay." Huo Lang nodded softly and shook the straw hat faster in his hand. "There are some things that we all know well in our hearts. We don''t have to express our opinions and shout for others to agree. Don''t say that my identity is special. , even with your status, it may not be appropriate to say those things. "You can say whatever you want around me, but not in front of others." Holang said half coaxingly, half emphatically. "I understand these principles without you having to explain them." Si Ningning nodded reluctantly and said "Yeah", then stared at Huo Lang for a while and said, "Speak to me properly from now on, and when you glare and slap the table again, Ive found someone else, so go hang out! I just said it well just now, and suddenly mentioned this stubble, Ho Lang was cold, "You see you, again ..." "Who''s so stubborn?" Si Ningning''s eyes widened, her face was filled with anger and coquettishness as she stared at Huo Lang, "Did you listen to what I said?" Looking at her angry and delicate look, Huo Lang suddenly realized that the delicate little daughter-in-law could only coax and hold her, not be cruel. Anyway, the truth has been explained. Huo Lang still recognized Si Ningning''s way of dealing with people. For a moment, he had no other worries. Huo Lang quickly admitted his mistake and immediately raised his hand to the side of his head to sign. A gesture of salute, "I promise there will be no next time!" Si Ningning let out a soft "hum" and her face looked better. ?? After flirting and making fun for a while, the topic was brought back again. Si Ningning frowned and lowered her eyebrows, lying on the table and said dejectedly: "Am I messing with you again?" She was referring to the "epaulets" thing. ??Huo Lang smiled helplessly, fanning Si Ningning calmly and sitting next to him, "It depends on how you understand it." Si Ningning said "Huh" and looked at Huo Lang blankly. ??Horang was softened by her rare appearance of confusion. He pinched the tip of her nose and said in a low voice: "From an outsider''s point of view, this matter is indeed a trouble, but are you an outsider?" "That group of people has always been the most difficult problem for the commune and the brigade. If we can gather this group of people, it will solve a big problem. I shouldn''t have to deal with this matter originally, but after listening to your story I think its very feasible. So, do you understand? Huo Lang asked Si Ningning with a smile. Having said all that, what else does Si Ningning not understand? Si Ningning immediately became energetic, raised his head and asked, "Do you think it''s feasible? Do you have any clear ideas? Let''s put it together and maybe we can come up with a better idea!" "Hmm... Is this about it?" Huo Lang crossed his chest with one hand and rubbed his chin, "It''s not easy to choose someone to guide them... It''s better to just watch them for a while and observe their behavior like you said. Make a decision again? Looking out of the corner of his eye to see Si Ningning who was dazed, Huo Lang paused and asked, "Have you already got an idea?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning said in a long "Hmm" voice, hesitating whether to continue, "It''s not really an idea, I just might have to find a job for you again." "Let''s talk about it." Si Ningning thought about it for a moment, organized his words, and said: "It''s not enough to just look at it unilaterally. We still need to take certain actions, otherwise I guess it will be difficult to stabilize those people." "Well..." Si Ningning paused for a moment, then thought about it, "We have to deal with this matter. I can only think of ways and provide suggestions. You still need to come to truly report the situation to the county, and the way of handling it is still..." It depends on whether you plan to go to the county to cross the road now or tell the county later. These are all uncertain and must be based on the actual situation. " Huo Lang raised his eyebrows in thought, and tapped his index finger on the table unconsciously, "There are too many uncertainties in this matter. My initial idea is that we can take care of it ourselves first, and wait. Make sure there is no problem before asking the county, what do you think?" Anything is fine, but if you talk to the county first, someone else may handle the matter, and you wont have to be so tired. Si Ningning said calmly. "What?" Huo Lang raised his eyebrows, looked at Si Ningning with a smile in his peach blossom eyes and said casually: "Are you afraid that I will be tired?" As soon as Si Ningning saw his expression, she knew what trick he was thinking of to trick her. He immediately frowned, pursed his lips, puffed out his cheeks, and other small actions in one go. Si Ningning glared and said, "Now is the time to get down to business." , can you be more serious?" How am I not serious? ?Si Ningning tilted her head and let out a soft "hum", not wanting to talk to Huo Lang. After being silent for a long time, she turned back and spoke further about her thoughts, "We can do this ourselves. We can leave the county alone, but Wang Song and his group can''t say anything about it." None, thats what I think, do you think its okay? Thats it, thats it Si Ningning put her elbows on the table and leaned close to Huo Lang and muttered. After revealing all her thoughts, she raised her face and looked at Huo Lang with bright eyes, "What do you think?" "I think it''s feasible. Then you''ll make the plan and I''ll do the errands." Huo Lang nodded. Si Ningning gave him an angry look, "What you call an ''executor'' is much better than an errand boy!" ??Huo Lang smiled brightly and didn''t care much about these problems. ?It is a good thing to be able to solve problems for the people, and it does not matter whether it is execution or running errands. ??Si Ningning has ideas and things he wants to do, and he is willing to fully support them. Would you like to go see some camellias after dinner? Huo Lang asked with a smile. Si Ningning shook his head and said, "Let''s not go now." Having walked such a long way here, it doesn''t matter how much effort he had to spend at Gu''s house, but Si Ningning was indeed shocked. Now he felt very tired and his head was a little groggy. , I just want to go back to the production team to rest early. "This flower will bloom until March next spring. If you want to see it later, I will bring you over anytime." Huo Lang also noticed that Si Ningning was not in good spirits, so he did not insist on looking at the camellias. "Are you tired?" I''ll carry you when you get back." "Um." Si Ningning rubbed his forehead and nodded gently. As he was talking, there was a sound of footsteps in the courtyard. ??At first, he thought it was Gu Sande who was back, but Si Ningning turned around and saw that it was not just Gu Sande who had returned, but someone was following behind Gu Sande... Gu Yang with a bruised nose and swollen face. The two of them walked into the house, and Si Ningning stood up slowly beside Huo Lang: "uncle." Captain Gu. "Hey! Sit down. Sit down." Gu Sande sped up and took two steps. He pressed down twice with his hands. After Si Ningning and Huo Lang sat down, he turned around and let Gu Yang go out behind him. , "Everything is almost arranged over there. This Gu Yang, he told me that Comrade Si has helped his family a lot. No matter what, he should thank Comrade Si, and he must come and talk about this matter. He must let me Comrade Si knows whats going on. ?The rough meaning of this sentence is: to prevent Si Ningning from feeling in her heart that she doesn''t know who she has helped after helping others. Si Ningning could understand. He laughed twice, turned his eyes to Huo Lang, and put all the responsibility and credit on Huo Lang: "It''s good to explain things clearly, but Captain Gu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking. When the time comes, Comrade Huo Lang will be needed to really push for a solution to this matter. If you want to thank Comrade Huo Lang, thank him! " ??Huo Lang received Si Ningning''s gaze and nodded understandingly. ??Gu Sande said "Alas" and then said: "Everyone has contributed, and everyone should be thanked!" After saying that, he pushed Gu Yang to his side. ??Gu Yang''s face was swollen and the eyelid of one of his eyes was swollen, making it impossible to fully open his eyes. He listened silently for a long time. Gu Sande pushed him and he took a step forward. Unlike Gu Sande who said "Thank you all", Gu Yang first nodded to Huo Lang and said: "Thank you, Brother Huo." Then he set his sights on Si Ningning. ??On that swollen face, neither eye could be fully opened, but for some reason, Si Ningning could always feel an inquiring charm. ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, and at a certain moment, her heart suddenly became nervous. At this moment, Gu Yang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: Those things are not for us to resell. Si Ningning swallowed lightly, nodded slowly and softened her voice, "Well, I believe you." ??Is it what she thinks? ??Gu Yang doubts her? So, the so-called coming over to explain the reason face to face is actually a temptation? Si Ningning''s thoughts were racing. At the same time, Gu Yang had been silently paying attention to the changes in her expression. ??But what was disappointing was that Si Ningning''s overall performance was too calm. After watching for a long time, Gu Yang did not find any changes in details that were worthy of suspicion. Is his feeling wrong? ?For a moment, Gu Yang frowned, and the self-doubt in his heart made him take a serious look at Si Ningning in front of him. The young girl''s skin was very fair, her appearance was first-rate, and she was well-dressed. In fact, she was not very similar to the person he knew. Its just that the eye contours are somewhat similar ?Except for the slight similarity in appearance, everything else was completely different, but why did it remind him of that person? Gu Yang did not give up and tried again: "I went to the town to buy things and accidentally rescued a passerby. That person appreciated me very much, so he recommended me a job in the rubber factory... The things they found were used as Thank you to that person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： More Chapter 290More ?This is half true and half false. ??If Si Ningning is Dongdong, or Dongdong''s family, then she always knows a little bit about the rubber factory. As long as she knows, her expressions and subtle expressions cannot remain unchanged! ?However, Gu Yang was disappointed again, because apart from the gentle smile on her face, the young girl could see no other changes: "Good people are rewarded. Comrade Gu is active in work, helpful and kind-hearted. It is normal to be appreciated by others! However, getting a state-owned job is no small matter. I hope Comrade Gu will seize the opportunity and be positive in his work in the future. " ??Gu Yang''s wrinkled and swollen face continued to observe Si Ningning, while Huo Lang could no longer sit still. Si Ningning is his partner, and Gu Yang is already married. He just stared at Si Ningning when he was talking, but now that he''s finished talking, what''s going on? ??Horang tapped his fingers on the table in displeasure, "That''s it for now. We will follow up later. For the rest, you can do whatever you normally do in the brigade." After saying that, he turned his eyes to Gu Sande. Huo Lang stood up and stepped out of the bench, "Uncle, we have something else to do in the afternoon, let''s eat first..." When Gu Sande heard that Huo Lang wanted to leave again, he quickly turned around and waved to Gu Yang, "Brother Yang, since this matter has been made clear, you should go back first. We still need someone at home." Look after. ??Gu Yang nodded slowly, took a deep look at Si Ningning, then took a step back and bowed heavily to Si Ningning and Huo Lang. The next moment, he turned around and left the main room without any delay. As soon as Gu Yang stepped out of the courtyard of Gu Sande''s house, Gu Chao, who was holding a crying little girl and coaxing him at the door, came up to him, "Brother Yang, how are you? Is it him?" "Don''t mention this matter again." Gu Yang lowered his voice and walked ahead. ??Gu Chaojian frowned, and the little girl in his arms followed Gu Yang for a few steps with a puzzled face, "Why? What did you say in it? Did she..." "You didn''t even listen to what I said, did you?" Gu Yang suddenly stopped and glanced at Gu Chao with his sharp eyes. Gu Chao was unprepared and was stunned by his eyes. ??The little girl You Lan was already frightened by what happened today, but when Gu Yang glared at her again, she hugged Gu Chao''s neck and started crying. ??Gu Chao patted You Lan on the back with his big hand to comfort him, but he didn''t actually say anything. He had his deep eyes with his upper eyelids pressed very low, and he was looking at Gu Yang anxiously and worriedly. ??Gu Yang wouldn''t ask if he didn''t want him to, but worry couldn''t be hidden, and it would still come out of his eyes even if he closed his mouth. ??Gu Yang avoided Gu Chao''s gaze and scratched the back of his head irritably. After a moment of silence, his tone softened: "Go back, don''t let Fourth Wife worry." After the words fell, Gu Yang no longer hesitated and started walking towards home again. "Um" ??Gu Chao responded slowly, hugged his sister and looked at Gu Yang''s back for a while, then turned and walked in the direction of his home. Because of today''s incident, the Gu family brothers were inevitably in a much heavier mood than before. But when they turned their attention to Gu Sande''s house, the atmosphere became much more lively. Your aunt has organized a meeting for women comrades and she is not at home today, otherwise the meal would not have lasted so long... Its been a long time since Ive been here, and Ive finally come back once and then left without eating. What does that sound like? Wait, wait! I still have some flour at home. Im going to make a pot of gnocchi very quickly. Hear that, Huo Lang? Sit down and eat! ??Huo Lang was not really in a hurry, he just didn''t like Gu Yang staring at Si Ningning all the time. Now that Gu Sande was trying to persuade and persuade him to stay, it was hard for Huo Lang not to nod. When hesitating, he turned his gaze to Si Ningning. Si Ningning sighed softly and smiled, "My uncle said so, why don''t you come down the steps?" ??Holang''s face was originally serious, but when he heard the words "go down the steps", he lost his composure. This ghostly girl knew how to undermine him. Huo Lang suddenly showed a bright smile mixed with a hint of embarrassment, "We are not very hungry, uncle, please do less. Let''s sit down together, drink soup and chat about home affairs. Oh yes... Where is my basket? Inside it. I also brought something. I put it on the doorstep. Si Ningning is also thinking about the basket that Huo Lang brought over. There is still meat in that basket! "I''ll get it!" Si Ningning said as he turned around and left the room. Gu Sande laughed loudly in the room. On the one hand, he scolded Huo Lang for bringing something over again. On the other hand, he was vaguely teasing, teasing whether Huo Lang was already dating someone. He remembered to take her partner to play with him, so he was here. Can''t sit still. ?? Gu Sande glanced at the door intentionally or unintentionally, and deliberately amplified his voice, rather than teasing Huo Lang, he was teasing both Huo Lang and Si Ningning at the same time. ?Horang responded with a dry smile in the room, while Si Ningning outside the door felt her ears burning with shame, but when she turned around and entered the room, she acted as if nothing had happened: "Fortunately, I brought it to the shade and kept it. Otherwise, the meat would have smelled bad if it hadn''t been exposed to the sun... By the way, uncle, here are some pastries. I made them myself. The hazelnuts in them are picked from the mountains. It''s not worth it. "What''s the money? Bring it here for you and my aunt to have a taste." "Ouch, ouch, this is really..." Gu Sande took the meat that Si Ningning handed over with one hand, and took the two oil paper parcels that Si Ningning handed over with the other hand. His eyes didn''t know which hand he was putting. Seeing fit, "You said you guys, I''m sorry to come here empty-handed, so that''s what I mean, this is both meat and snacks... did you make it yourself?" Gu Sande first looked at Si Ningning, then raised his hand and looked at the oil paper package in his hand. He couldn''t stop smiling, "You are so handy! Comrade Si is so handy! Come on, sit down!" Im going to make gnocchi right now. Im happy today, lets sit down and have a good meal as a family! What Gu Sande meant by "a good meal" was actually noodles and meat brought by Huo Lang. When the bowls of rice were brought to the table, Si Ningning and Huo Lang''s bowls were piled high with slices of meat, while Gu Sande''s bowls were full of meat. In the bowl, there is only half a bowl of clear soup with a bit of fishy oil... Si Ningning was filled with emotions after eating this meal. After leaving Gu Sande''s house and on the way home, Si Ningning couldn''t help but sigh: "Isn''t my uncle too honest and gentle?" "I heard that the man who educated him came from a wealthy family a few decades ago, and there were people in the palace... Think about it, my uncle has a bit of scholarly atmosphere, even though he is now a serious poor peasant, he behaves There are still some differences from ordinary farmers in this aspect. ??Huo Lang said lightly, looking at Si Ningning out of the corner of his eye as he spoke, he asked in a deep voice: "Do you feel pressure coming here?" Pressure? Si Ningning frowned and looked back at Huo Lang in confusion. He is also considered my elder. Although they are not related by blood, their relationship is no worse than that of those who are related by blood. "No." Si Ningning shook her head honestly, took Huo Lang''s hand and crossed the crossbar on the edge of the field, and stepped onto the mountain forest through which she was going home. "Except for grandma, there are no elders or relatives in my family who are as good as San De. Uncle treats me so kindly. To be honest, I actually think its quite strange. Not for fame or profit, even though they are not related by blood, they can still be caring and nagging like family members. Si Ningning has never experienced this before, and she was really surprised when she saw them. ??Huo Lang heard the hidden meaning in Si Ningning''s words, and couldn''t help but pause slightly. In this era, the poorer you are, the more glorious you are, and there is no particular emphasis on noble birth or anything like that, but Holang comes from an unusual family. People like him actually have many restrictions from the organization and the outside world when it comes to choosing a partner. One of the most serious ones is that the womans family background must be clean and clear. So, before confirming the relationship with Si Ningning, Huo Lang had already gone through the procedures to learn about Si Ningning''s past in private. Of course, what Huo Lang knew was the past of Si Ningning who originally belonged to this era, not the Si Ningning from the future world. Even so, the matching and similar pasts between the two Si Ningning were enough to hit the softest place in Huo Lang''s heart. In an instant, Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes were filled with a variety of complex emotions such as softness, tenderness and distress. He turned his head and looked at Si Ningning, with a serious expression and a pious expression, as if he was making a promise: There is one now, isnt it? In the future, there will be more people who will love you and take care of you from the bottom of their hearts. If they start nagging you, dont you feel annoyed? Si Ningning felt the warmth transmitted from Huo Lang''s palm on the back of her hand, and the defensive fortress built in her heart relaxed slightly. She stuck out her tongue playfully and tilted her head to make a deliberately distressed look: I cant promise you this now. Ill have to wait until I actually experience it. After all, what if they are really nagging me too much and I cant help but say something back? ???Huo Lang chuckled softly, let go of Si Ningning''s hand, took a big step forward, bowed and said "come up", and when Si Ningning climbed onto his shoulder, he said in a rich and magnetic voice: "Even if you are eloquent and sharp-tongued, you may not be able to outsmart them if you get into a debate." "Huh? Why?" Si Ningning put her hands around Huo Lang''s neck from behind and whispered in Huo Lang''s ear. lived. ??The side of Huo Lang''s face was itched by Si Ningning''s breath. He tilted his neck and rubbed against Si Ningning''s arm. When he didn''t get any relief, he held Si Ningning in his mouth and scratched him. Si Ningning obeyed and used her little hands to gently scratch the side of Huo Lang''s face. ??The corners of Huo Lang''s mouth were raised greatly, and he carried Si Ningning on his back along the mountain road. During this period, he explained to Si Ningning: They have a special job, and they may not be able to fight with live ammunition, but if you rely on words, there are really few who can match them. Dont be afraid, because you think you will disrespect them if you talk back or talk back. If you can reply to them a few more times, not only will they not be angry, but they will think that this is your skill and they will be happier. "Is that so..." Si Ningning responded in a long voice, probably having a hint of speculation in her heart. Without having too much entanglement on this matter, Si Ningning curved her rosy lips and smiled crisply, "I understand." ?Chatted about happy and unhappy things along the way. When they were approaching the third team, Huo Lang slowly squatted down and put Si Ningning off his back. His tone was serious and he suddenly talked about a serious matter: Would you like to go to the county again when you have time? You are very active and your qualifications are very good in all aspects. You can try to apply to join the First Party. What Huo Lang said is not a lie. Si Ningning can be described as excellent in all aspects. In individual aspects, Si Ningning has always been excellent, and is one of the best. It is definitely no problem to join a party. Huo Lang''s biggest concern is actually that Si Ningning has too many ideas and is too good. Although he can help more people most of the time, without a strong blessing, will this blazing red road be able to go on for a long time? Not to mention, it is very likely that someone will covet Si Ningning, or even more extreme, directly think that Si Ningning is an obstacle. ?These are the thoughts that Holang got from what happened today. ?At present, Wang Song''s group is not completely bad and can still be persuaded, but what if it is replaced by another group of people? Its hard to say what the results are. A commune is big or small. Even if you dont meet it today, you can meet it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In this way, Si Ningnings safety will be very difficult. Guaranteed. ??Holang wanted to give Si Ningning a guarantee, at least to ensure her personal safety and to ensure that not just anyone who wanted to touch her could easily touch her. Si Ningning didnt know what Huo Lang was thinking, but she was indeed surprised by Huo Langs words, Join the First Party? Can I? If you dont give it a try, how will you know if it works? Huo Lang smiled lightly and didnt finish his sentence. Si Ningning hesitated for a moment, then nodded seriously, "You''re right, I''ll make some preparations later when I have some free time, and I''ll tell you then!" ?Time can be squeezed out at any time, but Si Ningning feels that this matter is not a trivial matter and must be done carefully. ?Although she has done a lot of things now, they are all trivial and not worth mentioning. ??If she really wants to consider applying to join a party, she must have a tangible fact in her hand. At present, the first thing Si Ningning can think of is the literacy class in primary school. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning took a deep breath and straightened her back. She must continue to prepare lessons carefully when she gets back! For her and for the furry children! While its still early, I have to go back and continue preparing for lessons! Si Ningning said enthusiastically. Huo Lang thought that the literacy class was about to start in the next few days, so he didn''t waste any more time. He nodded and moved the basket hanging on his arm to his back. He raised his chin and motioned to Si Ningning to go ahead, "I Send you back." Si Ningning shook her head and refused, "No need to go to the team. The other educated youths are probably back by this time. If you go over, they will make fun of me again." ?Si Ningning felt a headache when she thought of Jiang Yue''s grinning and winking expression. ??Huo Lang was silent, looking at Si Ningning with his deep peach blossom eyes, and said stubbornly: "Send him to the literacy class." Si Ningning thought about it for a while and nodded, "Okay then~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： sick Chapter 291 Disease Horang said he would send it to the literacy class, and it really stopped at the literacy class. Si Ningning turned around and waved to him, a bright smile on her moon-white face reddened by the temperature. ?? Huo Lang waved his hand in response, and Si Ningning winked playfully. The next moment, he turned back and disappeared into the tree-lined path with a small bamboo basket on his back. It was about three o''clock in the afternoon, which was not too late. Everyone else from the educated youth spot had returned. Si Ningning entered the room and clearly noticed that the atmosphere in the room was much more lively than before. She took off the bamboo basket and hung it behind the door, "What''s wrong? Did you catch up with anything good in town today? See how you are all smiling?" " "It''s nothing, it''s just that my family sent me some autumn clothes. I was freezing a few nights ago... I don''t have to freeze tonight, haha!" Xu Shuhua said with a smile, and then went out with the basin of soaked shoes and socks. Let''s go, "You guys chat first, I''ll wash out the shoes first." Si Ningning nodded, her head still a little groggy. She didn''t really chat with Song Xiaoyun and Jiang Yue. She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the kitchen. She poured some salt and marinated the meat that Huo Lang had sent in the morning. . After washing her hands and coming out of the kitchen, Si Ningning couldn''t bear to wash away the smell of sweat on her body, so she kicked off her shoes and climbed into bed and lay down. During this period, Jiang Yue came uninvited and hovered around Si Ningning like a magpie announcing good news. After Si Ningning went to bed and lay down, instead of leaving, she leaned her back against the edge of Si Ningning''s bed and hugged her knees. Sitting on the ground: Si Ningning, do you know? "Huh?" Si Ningning forced herself to respond, "What?" My brother wrote me a reply! He was really worried about me some time ago! Did you know? He said that the place he was assigned to was relatively far away and he didnt have the opportunity to go to the town. He could only go to the town occasionally with the tractors that distributed daily necessities in the oil field over there..." "He said it would take more than two hours to get to town there, even by tractor! More than two hours, how far do you think it is? If you walk, it won''t take a whole day to go back and forth? No wonder he didn''t give it before I reply!" "Si Ningning? Hello? Si Ningning?" After talking for a long time without getting a response, Jiang Yue stood up and turned her head. She pressed her face against the mosquito net and pushed it inward. She could vaguely see Si Ningning closing her eyes and breathing calmly. appearance. ??Jiang Yue pursed her lips and withdrew her face, muttering "little lazy pig", then stood up and walked happily towards the door. ?Perhaps the incident during the day gave Si Ningning a big shock. Si Ningning had a slight fever. She only found out about it when Jiang Yue came over to call her to eat in the evening. ?At that time, Jiang Yue called Si Ningning several times but could not wake her up. She opened the mosquito net and touched Si Ningning''s forehead and felt it was a little hot before realizing something was wrong. Jiang Yue turned around and called Xu Shuhua and the others. Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun put a sticker on Si Ningning''s forehead one after another, and then touched their own foreheads. They gave the same answer: "It''s a little feverish. It must be because I have been tired recently." , Its not a big problem, just take a rest. ?Jiang Yue disagreed a little. It was obvious that Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun were determined, and it was not easy to say anything. They could only take a look at the situation first. Although she did not take action in time, Jiang Yue kept paying attention to this matter, so that when Si Ningning woke up in the middle of the night and fumbled out of bed, she was the first to get up from the bed. Standing in front of Si Ningning''s bed in two steps, Jiang Yue bent down and asked, "Si Ningning, are you hungry?" "..." Si Ningning paused and shook her head subconsciously. Realizing that Jiang Yue couldn''t see her movements in the darkness, she pulled her dry lips and said back, "I''m not hungry, I''m a little thirsty." Then Ill get you a glass of water! Not long after, Jiang Yue came back with a glass of water. Si Ningning opened the mosquito net, sat down on the bed with her legs naturally drooped, and sipped the water. Waiting to relieve the dryness on his lips and throat, and fearing to disturb the sleeping Song Xiaoyun and Xu Shuhua, Si Ningning lowered his voice and asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" "I fell asleep just now, but I kept thinking about your fever. I heard a faint sound on the bed board just now. I guess you woke up. I woke up too for some reason... I just wanted to ask you how you feel?" Jiang Yue replied truthfully. ?Si Ningning could not clearly see Jiang Yue''s expression in the darkness, and could only vaguely see the outline of a human figure. ??But no matter how you put it, the fact that someone was remembering your illness comforted Si Ningning both physically and mentally. She curved her lips and chuckled, comforting and persuading: "I''m fine, maybe I''m just tired recently. I just need to take a rest... I''ll go to sleep after drinking the water, so you should go to sleep too!" ?Jiang Yue hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, if you have anything, or if you feel uncomfortable again, just call me?" Yeah. Si Ningning nodded his head gently. ?Then the sound of the bed board "thumping, thumping" was heard from the opposite direction, and Jiang Yue had climbed onto the bed again. Si Ningning couldn''t help but curl her lips. After drinking the water, she sat by the bed for a while before lying down. I thought that after sleeping for so long from afternoon to night, I would definitely not be able to fall asleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as I lay down, I fell asleep again in less than two minutes. Si Ningning has been ill for half a month, with daily coughs and low-grade fevers. Within half a month, before she could regain her roundness, her face had lost a lot of weight, and her thin chin had become more pointed. ? Zhao Hongbing came over a week ago to inform that the literacy class was ready, the blackboard was dry, chalk and other supplies were in place, and they were waiting for the class to officially start. At that time, it was said that Si Ningning''s face was white and fierce. Zhao Hongbing said that the time was extended back. Si Ningning felt uncomfortable holding back everyone''s progress by herself, but there was nothing she could do about it. She was coughing badly at that time and took a lot of medicine, but she was not getting better and her voice was hoarse. Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a cough. Si Ningning also communicated with Jiang Yue and asked Jiang Yue to go first, but Jiang Yue did not dare. Jiang Yue had never done teaching before, and there were too many uncertainties in her heart. She was afraid that she would not be able to handle it, so Jiang Yue thought about letting Si Ningning take the lead and let Si Ningning take the first class. Come and sit in and learn along the way. Si Ningning understood Jiang Yue''s thoughts and psychology quite well, so he didn''t say much, and the matter was postponed like this. In the remaining days at the end of the fortnight, other educated youths went to and from work step by step. Si Ningning was not idle except for recuperating and preparing lessons. ?First, the educated rabbits gave birth to little rabbits. There were eleven in each litter and sixteen in each litter. Fortunately, cages were prepared in advance, otherwise there would be no room to separate the cages in such a hurry. The newly born little rabbit is really ugly, with no red hair at all, just like a squirming, half-cooked meatball. Because the rabbit was passed with Zhao Hongbinggou in advance, when the little rabbit was born, Si Ningning greeted Zhao Hongbing to go to the valley and take the straw to return to the new nest. Zhao Hongbing agreed without thinking. Si Ningning unceremoniously picked up two bundles of newly recovered straw from the threshing floor in autumn, rolled the straw into small bundles, picked a suitable wooden stick and beat it repeatedly until the hard and cut parts of the straw were removed. Don''t stop until the hammer is soft. Si Ningning built four or five nests with treated straw. After placing the two nests of female rabbits and baby rabbits in their new homes, she also stuffed the cages she temporarily restricted into one straw nest. ?Purchase what you can buy first, lest the straw be burned later or something else happens, and the rabbits have to go get the straw again when they want to be divided into cages. New straw nests were installed in all the cages. There was still a large bundle of straw that Si Ningning brought back. She was thinking about taking it out at some points and putting it into the space. Because she was counting the time, the two sows with cubs in the space were still there. She should be giving birth in the next two days. ??Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Zhao Hongbing walking from the side of the educated youth point house with a gun on his shoulder and a bundle of straw tied to his head. "Hey, haha, Si Zhiqing, do you have enough straw poles? I''ll send you two more bundles." Zhao Hongbing unloaded the straw at the gate of the educated youth point and saw two rabbit cages at the door. I couldn''t help but crane my neck to look at them: "Which litter gave birth to the cubs? How many were born?" Uncle, its cold now, so Im afraid the little rabbits will freeze, so the two nests are kept alone in the house. Si Ningning quickly led Zhao Hongbing into the house to take a look. ??Now the rabbit cages are placed in the room that was locked at the beginning. When Zhao Hongbing entered the room, he couldn''t help but sigh, "You guys cleaned up really well." Si Ningning smiled lightly and replied smoothly: "Everyone is very attentive to raising rabbits. The cages are cleaned morning and evening, and the floors are swept every day." Yes, isnt this the same as raising pigs? Zhao Hongbing nodded and laughed, If the living environment is better, the pig will grow better and he will not get sick. ?This is what Si Ningning said to Zhao Hongbing when he was working in the pig pen. Thats the truth. Si Ningning nodded lightly. As he spoke, he walked to the rabbit cage. One of the two female rabbits was sitting in the nest nursing, while the other was twisting her mouth and chewing hay outside the nest. Si Ningning knelt down and showed Zhao Hongbing the cage where the female rabbit was chewing hay. "Uncle, look, there are sixteen babies in this litter and eleven in the nursing litter." "Ouch! There are so many! These are more fertile than pigs!" Zhao Hongbing looked closer in surprise, squinted for a while, then scratched the back of his head and said, "I also killed rabbits when I was young. Ive never raised a rabbit before, but this is the first time Ive seen it. Does it look like a newborn mouse? Si Ningning scratched her forehead with her index finger. She had seen the little rabbit so far, but not the little mouse. She didn''t know if the two looked alike. ?However, Zhao Hongbing said something right, that is, this little rabbit is really ugly... Si Ningning didn''t know how to solve the problem, so she laughed along with "hehehe". Zhao Hongbing was stunned when she smiled. ?Looking back at what he just said, Zhao Hongbing also thought it was a bit funny? ?Although he spoke openly, it was all the truth, right? "Hahaha" he laughed heartily a few more times. Zhao Hongbing patted the dust on his trouser legs and walked out. As he walked, he praised, "Si Zhiqing, you raised rabbits well. Not only did you give birth to cubs, but also the other big rabbits." It''s quite fat. If you keep this up, you will have a great time as an educated youth by the end of the year, and you will get a hundred and ten work points!" Its hard to say what the specific situation will be, but I hope that with my uncles good advice, the production team members will have a better life, and the educated youth will also have hope. "Hahaha, okay, okay, that''s a good saying!" Zhao Hongbing picked up the musket leaning against the door and looked back at Si Ningning with a hearty smile, "Uncle, let''s borrow your good words, let''s run together. Days go! Lets go, get busy! Hey, uncle, please slow down. ?Standing at the door and watching Zhao Hongbing go away, Si Ningning smiled quietly, shook her head, and then began to clean up the door. There was a large bundle of straw left, and Zhao Hongbing sent two more bundles. Si Ningning collected two bundles into the space without hesitation, and the remaining bundle was put into a dry place inside the eaves, where he usually kept it for bundling firewood. Use something. The two bundles of straw were put into the space. Si Ningning originally planned to spread them out in the next two days to prepare the sows for giving birth. However, as soon as they entered the space, they found that one of the two sows was carrying the babies. A sow has already started giving birth. The three little piglets Mr. got off still had a little bit of afterbirth stuck to them. When Si Ningning came closer, they were paralyzed in the place where the sow usually lived, with a lot of mud and feces on their bodies. The sow was still lying in the corner giving birth to piglets. Si Ningning quickly broke up the bundled straw ropes and carried the straw into the pig pen three times and spread it out beside the sow. Afraid that her husband''s piglets would die of hypothermia after being away from their mother for too long. Not caring about the feces on the piglets, Si Ningning picked up the piglets one by one and prepared to send them back to the mother, but he just picked up the piglets. It was discovered that the piglets belly was still connected to an umbilical cord that was 20 centimeters long. The umbilical cord will be cut short when a child is born, and it needs to be tied after cutting. Piglets...should also need it, right? Si Ningning struggled for a while and finally sent all the piglets back to the sow. She went back to the villa to find medical insurance. After disinfecting her hands and scissors, she neatly picked up the umbilical cords of the three piglets and connected them to the belly. Leave about seven or eight centimeters in length. The little pig didn''t like being handled very much and kept kicking and twisting. Si Ningning tried several times but failed to tie the umbilical cord. After thinking about it for a while, he gave up. However, he used cotton swabs dipped in iodophor to give the piglets one by one. Disinfect pig navel. The piglets were squirming quite gracefully at first, but the iodophor on their belly buttons was somewhat irritating. For a while, the three piglets not only squirmed and kicked around, but also screamed "humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh". It was probably because of the strong maternal instincts that the sow who was still giving birth trembled violently after hearing this and was about to get up. Si Ningning was startled, fearing that the sow would bite her, so she quickly packed up her things and left the pig pen. Withdrew. Pork tastes so good when you usually eat it, but now you feel so embarrassed when you run away. Si Ningning watched for a while next to the pig pen. She was originally worried that the sow would turn over and overwhelm the piglets, but it turned out that she was overthinking it. In the pig pen, the sow seemed to realize that the piglets were beside her, and she carefully turned it over a few times, and finally turned her belly side towards the piglets. The piglets, who were not very energetic at first, felt the warmth and the smell of breast milk, and immediately said, "Hmm." "Uh-huh", each of them tried their best to push their hind legs up to **** the milk... (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Accurate calculation Chapter 292 The calculation is accurate Si Ningning watched for a while and gradually felt relieved, thinking that the sow in the small pen here had already given birth, so the other sow should be about the same, right? Without delay, Si Ningning lined the other sows pen with straw. The pig from before was obviously still in its belly. At present, Si Ningning couldnt tell whether the big pig was in good or bad condition. She was not very reassured if she had to tell the truth. ?? After hesitating for a while, Si Ningning decided to stay in the space and wait for the big pig to give birth to do some other work. ? ? Sort out the acorns that were knocked out a while ago, and use a wall-breaking machine to grind them into powder. The three-liter capacity of the wall-breaking machine, including the equipment inside, can only hold half a kilogram of acorns at a time. Si Ningning knocked out acorns by himself, and with the continuous help of others from Zhiqingdian, he knocked out a total of seven kilograms and eighty taels of acorns. , it took nearly an hour just to pack these acorns. Si Ningning pressed her hands against the top cover of the wall-breaking machine until all the acorns were broken, and her hands were numb. Although the acorn powder produced by the wall breaking machine is ready for processing and import, it is not actually pure acorn powder. Really pure acorn powder also needs to be rinsed with water to remove impurities. To put it bluntly, pure acorn flour is actually starch extracted from acorns. ?Although the acorn powder we have obtained so far is only seven or eight kilograms, it would be good to get two kilograms of acorn starch after rinsing. ??The process of rinsing acorn starch is not complicated, but rather requires time to settle. Si Ningning took a spoon and a bowl and poured out a portion of the semi-finished acorn powder. After preparation, she would see if there was a suitable opportunity to take it out to make some special snacks. Most of the remaining acorn powder was poured into a large plate. Got in. Si Ningning moved the basin to the kitchen sink and clamped it, turned on the faucet and filled it with water. ? Stir while collecting water, and then reach in and pick up the acorn powder at the bottom and rub it to separate as much impurities as possible. ?? Mo Yue filled up most of the basin of water. Si Ningning felt that it was about the same, so she washed her hands under the faucet on the other side, went out of the kitchen, found a pair of labor protection gloves and put them on. ?While the acorn meal is resting, you can harvest the soybeans you planted earlier. ?The soybeans to be harvested this time are more than the last batch. With Si Ningnings harvesting speed, it is impossible to harvest them all in one go. He can only harvest a little while he has some free time. Si Ningning put on a rough coat and a long gown over her clothes. She made all preparations before starting to harvest soybeans. Moyo harvested a ridge of soybeans. The sow that had given birth to piglets started giving birth again, and she gave birth to three more pigs in a row. There were seven piglets in total. The piglets were nesting on the straw pile and looking for milk. The sow must be tired, lying on its side limply and not moving much. Seeing that the piglets had all come out safely, Si Ningning felt slightly relieved. He cooked a large pot of various grains mixed with oil and water in the kitchen, poured half of it into the pots of the two sows, and added the newly harvested soybeans. Some were added to the basin. The sow with a solid mouth of food can recover faster, and the one that has not yet started giving birth can have more energy. After cooking the two sows, Si Ningning turned her head slightly and looked at the boar that was pickled a month ago. Two sows are eating greasy beans here, and the boar is pitifully providing cabbage over there, well... There seems to be a slight difference in treatment. Si Ningning poured some soybeans into the boar basin, "How can I say that I am a **** man? Soybeans are in short supply now, so I will go with the lesbians first." As he spoke, Si Ningning raised his chin towards the two sows, "And did you see that, pregnant woman!" ??The black pig raised his head and looked at Si Ningning. He didn''t know whether he understood it or something. He just opened his mouth and didn''t say "Huh, huh, huh" anymore. Si Ningning couldn''t help but smile, and added a handful of soybeans to the pot next to the boar''s pen as if to appease and reward him. "When the other beans are collected, you will be indispensable." As if he really understood what Si Ningning said, the black pig''s tail was curled up like a spring, and he hummed with his head buried in his mouth while eating the soybeans in the basin. ???If he could really understand people''s words, the black pig might be thinking: soy, soy! Hum hum hum - I''m waiting for you to fulfill your promise. ?But little did she know that what Si Ningning was thinking at this time was that the other sow was afraid that she would give birth to six or seven piglets, and she had to quickly get rid of the **** pig before the piglets grew up and separated. ?The wooden fence in the space has been used up, and the new pigsty can only be slowly surrounded by bamboo, which is no small project. ?Si Ningning doesnt want to be too troublesome or too tired. After cooking a few pigs, Si Ningning collected the eggs scattered everywhere. The grass and trees that were transplanted before are growing well. Most of the trees were still small when they were transplanted, so their growth is not obvious. The ones like golden cherry, honeysuckle, purslane and so on are really fast growing. The backyard fence is covered with honeysuckle green vines. If they continue to grow, they will have to climb along the wall to the roof. ?The golden cherry blossoms are also growing well. The newly pulled out thorns will look great if they are full of pink or white flowers. The purslane is no exception. Previously, there were few chickens in the space, and the open space was basically overgrown with purslane. Now there are more chickens in the space, and they will take a few bites from time to time, which indirectly controls the purslane. Jian''s domineering growth. ?As expected by Si Ningning, space is developing in the direction of an inexhaustible cycle... ?However, these are what we see on the surface so far. Si Ningning thought that when he enters the space next time when he has enough time, he must consider and deal with the honeysuckle vines on the backyard fence. ?Now, it looks good, but if it is allowed to grow a little longer, it won''t necessarily be the case. ??And when the honeysuckle vine gradually grows strong and becomes lignified, it will be troublesome to clean it up later. Glancing at the bulging belly of the sow, Si Ningning thought that the pig would not give birth today. If she did, she couldn''t wait any longer, so she took off her gloves and put them on the pig pen, walking towards the villa. Unbutton the coat. Taking off his dirty coat, he untied and rearranged his braids that were a little loose due to busyness in the bathroom. Si Ningning washed his hands and face, checked the acorn powder in the kitchen, and considered pouring out the yellowish water on his face. Finally, he added some water to the basin and continued to settle, then turned around and left the space. Educated Youth Point welcomed more than a dozen new little lives. Coca-Cola spoiled everyone, especially Jiang Yue. She used to be the most active in cooking rabbits, but now she has given birth to more than ten little rabbits. She often murmurs that they smell bad and look ugly. So, but what about reality? I have to eat a lunch box in the cage in the lunch box, as if eating like that. ?Every time he saw him, Si Ningning couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. However, these two litters of rabbits really made Si Ningning see what "one appearance changes every day". The little rabbits were indeed ugly on the first day after they were born. On the second day, their appearance did not change. They just felt more energetic. But starting from the third day, the changes in the little rabbit became more and more obvious. For example, the characteristics of the ears are obvious, and the body has obvious fine hairs. Starting from about the sixth day, the little rabbit gradually begins to change into a furry direction. Not to mention the cute little appearance, not to mention that the female educated youth cannot control it, and a group of male educated youth are idle. No matter what happens, I like to run over and take a look. This is what happened outside the space, but in Si Ningnings space, half a day passed between the birth of the first sow, and the second sow also started to give birth. The birth of the second sow did not go well. She gave birth to eight piglets in one litter. I dont know if the last two piglets were entangled in the umbilical cord in the womb or if the umbilical cord around the neck was not removed in time after birth. strangled to death. Si Ningning only entered the space on the second day. Anyway, when she entered the space, the two little pigs with black backs and black heads were already cold. Although I feel it is a pity, there is nothing I can do about it. Si Ningning dug a deep hole next to the mulberry tree by the stream, close to the side of the tree trunk, threw the two piglets into the hole and buried them, so that they could be used as fertilizer if they rot later. Si Ningning kept picking larger vegetable leaves from the space and taking them out. These kind of vegetable leaves were rarely eaten, and they were mostly spread out on the doorstep to dry in preparation for the rabbits. For rations. So many mouths have been added, so if you dont prepare, the rabbits wont be able to survive until winter. When Si Ningning is doing this, she will estimate the time in advance. For example, in the morning, as soon as the educated youths leave the house, she will enter the space to take care of them, or at noon, as soon as the educated youths leave, she will enter the space with her back feet... In this way, when the educated youths come back at noon or in the evening, the vegetable leaves will be almost dry and it will be impossible to tell whether they are old or young. Once someone asks, Si Ningning can easily answer and just say that they are from the team. Some aunt cleaned the vegetable field to give it to her, or she picked up the discarded land and so on. Of course, Si Ningning did not use this excuse every time. After drying vegetable leaves several times at the entrance of the educated youth point as a cover, she put the processed vegetable leaves directly into the broken basket for forage. ??Anyway, they are all half-dried and wrinkled, so you cant tell anything if you get close. ?Si Ningning was sweating profusely all over while working in the space, which was probably related to this. The low-grade fever and cough that had lasted for half a month were finally eradicated. By that time, it was the beginning of winter in mid-November, and with the explosion of firecrackers flung up by swinging bamboo poles, the literacy class officially started! After the firecrackers exploded, a burst of smoke floated in front of the literacy class. Zhao Hongbing waved his **** hand in front of him, and after wiping away the pungent sulfur smell, he grinned and shouted cheerfully at the top of his voice: The commune encouraged us to restart literacy classes. Although we are a month behind other production teams at this stage, no other production team has literacy classes like ours. Zhao Hongbing stepped back and waved his hand, gesturing to the people surrounding him to look over. ??At the door of the literacy class, not only were all the children who signed up to participate in the learning stood, there were also many adults gathered around. ? ?Children may not understand these principles. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand to let the adults present understand that the production team has provided all the conditions, and they will need their parents'' cooperation in the future. The follow-up arrangements are as mentioned before. During the day, we will be informed by our teams Si... No, its Teacher Si and Teacher Jiang! Zhao Hongbing took a breath and continued: "During the day, the children are taught by Teacher Si and Teacher Jiang on our team. In the evening, after dinner at seven o''clock on time, everyone listens to the whistle of the team! At least one adult from each family will come Here, other educated youths from the Educated Youth Point will come to classes to popularize knowledge and help us members escape from the predicament of being illiterate and illiterate! "The number of people is not fixed. In order to complete the commune tasks, each household must provide at least one person! But if the whole family wants to come, that is also welcome! Pay attention during class, and the small tables are all Childrens desks! If I see someone sitting on the desk and destroying the desk, I will scold you. Dont blame me for not giving you face! ??Members were trained to the point of raising their heads and shrinking their necks one by one. It was obvious that Zhao Hongbing had already figured out their ins and outs. I didnt dare to say anything else at the time. Each one of them smiled awkwardly and nodded, Team, captain, dont worry, we will bring our own benches when the time comes and we will never sit on the table! Yes, Captain, I promise! I promise too! The members were talking to each other, and suddenly someone raised a question: "Captain, it gets dark early now, and it will be completely dark by seven o''clock. I can''t see even if I stretch out my palm, so how can we still go to class? How can we learn literacy?" ? Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and said: "Light up!" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of noisy discussion from the crowd, and soon someone asked another question: Then who provided this lamp? As if he had expected it, Zhao Hongbing chuckled and scanned everyone with his scrutinizing eyes, "I''ve got the lamp, let''s collect the kerosene!" Huh? Lets get together? This The crowd was buzzing and talking again. Before anyone could ask questions again, Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and raised his voice and said: "This matter is settled! No one needs to say more, what''s the matter? I''ll pay for your creations." What are the conditions for studying? You mothers are not willing to pay for kerosene? " "No, no. No! Everyone is willing to do it!" A thin man with a dark face said, turning around to ask the others, "Do you think so?!" Yes! Just do what the captain said! The others all responded in unison, and Zhao Hongbing''s face looked better now. How much kerosene can be used in a kerosene lamp, and how much is that kerosene worth? ?Zhao Hongbing didnt care at all about paying for it himself, but why didnt he pay for it? It is to calculate the urinal nature of these old oilmen on the production team. If they dont get involved, very few people will come to participate in the night school literacy class. ??But if they pay out, no matter how many cents or miles it is, in order to prevent their families from losing money, these old oilmen will come over to bask in the light of the kerosene lamp, even if they fail to listen to the lectures. They are all honest farmers, and they are not greedy for money or want to take advantage of small things. In fact, they are used to being poor and are afraid of being poor, so they are reluctant to waste a little bit. ??Zhao Hongbing himself is a farmer and knows this very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Uncatchable wind Chapter 293 The Uncatchable Wind After giving instructions, Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and called Si Ningning and Jiang Yue closer, "The children will start class today, and the other adults will start class tomorrow night." Zhao Hongbing said, changing the subject, "Teacher Si, Teacher Jiang, let''s leave now, and I''ll leave these dolls to you!" Uncle, go ahead. Si Ningning curved her lips and nodded calmly. On the other hand, Jiang Yue beside her was still a little shy and embarrassed. ??Jiang Yue was somewhat affected by Si Ningning''s state, and nodded after stumbling. Seeing this, Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and asked the members gathered in front of the literacy class to go together. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue clapped their hands, and with friendly smiles on their faces, they shouted to the children in order: "We have a total of twenty-two classmates, but only fifteen desks are not enough, so most of the seats require two people to sit at one table... Now everyone listen to what I say, boys and girls are divided into two rows, from short to short Stand in line, Gao!" Si Ningning arranged seats according to height and body shape, and arranged seats in front and back rows. Si Ningning didn''t think too much. After arranging two tables with seats for men and women, when she was arranging the third table, Jiang Yue saw that she wanted to continue arranging seats according to the mix of men and women. She quickly raised her hand to point someone and pulled her back. Jiang Yue took Si Ningning two steps back and whispered, "Don''t arrange things like this. Some little boys are naughty and like to pull people''s pigtails to bully them. If they get into trouble in class, how can they go to class? I think it''s just boys who follow. Boys are in a group, girls are in a group with girls..." Jiang Yue''s concerns were not unreasonable. Si Ningning thought about it and nodded, "Okay, then follow your ideas, but let''s agree first that this position is not fixed and will need to be adjusted every once in a while. "Back." ?Its okay to avoid the most important things and make the most light-weighted arrangements at first. When you go back to class, you can popularize the knowledge and observe at the same time. Then you can make adjustments based on the situation. Si Ningnings idea is to expand the minds of these children, learn knowledge and respect at the same time, which includes mutual respect between men and women. Because of some trivial matters, or for the sake of convenience, it is not what Si Ningning wants to bring up a child into a situation where men and women have no contact with each other, or are even opposites. This kind of pathological relationship model is not what Si Ningning wants. There are a total of fifteen desks in the classroom, three rows and five rows. Among the twenty-two children, there are more boys than girls. There are 14 boys and only eight girls. The girls are generally not tall, so Si Ningning put them on They arranged four tables and sat at the front. ?Children who grew up in the countryside are naughty, but they restrain themselves a lot in the presence of the educated youth from the city, especially in the presence of the most beautiful one among the educated youth, Si Ningning. ?In the classroom, a group of furry children who usually jump up and down are acting as if they are being told something. Basically, they obeyed whatever Si Ningning and Jiang Yue said and where they were told to sit. After allocating the seats, Si Ningning stood at the front under the blackboard. She raised her hand to ask the children to be quiet. She opened and closed her lips and was about to speak. Her eyes noticed Jiang Yue standing behind her shoulder and putting down her little follower. Si Ningning After a moment of silence, he stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Yue forward and stood beside her, and then turned his attention to the children again: Everyone has been assigned a seat. From now on, when you come to class every day, you will sit in your current position. This seat will be adjusted from time to time. Now it is sorted according to everyones height. In the future, it may be adjusted according to everyones learning progress and academic performance. These are things for the future. If the seats need to be adjusted at that time, Teacher Jiang and I will inform everyone in advance. Now, students who understand will raise their hands. After Si Ningning finished speaking, the twenty or so little kids blinked their eyes with confusion on their faces. Si Ningning raised her hand, looked up, and repeated, "Students who understand, raise your hand." The next second, the little beans seemed to have reacted, and they raised their hands one by one. Si Ningning nodded with satisfaction and continued to set up the "class rules", "You are not allowed to speak at will during class. Remember to raise your hands. In the future, you will need to raise your hands before speaking on any questions in class. The teacher will nod and call your name." speak." You can ask teachers or adults for help with anything, not just in classrooms or literacy classes, but anywhere, and It took a whole morning just to popularize the classroom rules. Not only did the children listen with enthusiasm, but Jiang Yue also felt like she was back in school. At first, she just stood beside Si Ningning and listened silently, and then moved directly behind. The teacher''s chair was at the back of the classroom. He listened to Si Ningning and raised his hands in cooperation. ??School was over at noon and the children were asked to come to class at 1 p.m. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue walked back together. Recalling what happened in class, Si Ningning took Jiang Yue''s arm and pinched her waist, "What happened to you in the classroom just now? Just say a few words if you don''t cooperate. Just run away." What are you doing so far away? "Ouch, ouch! Isn''t that because you said it well? It reminds me of the time when I was studying. No, no, Si Ningning, I discovered that when I was studying, the teacher in the class couldn''t speak as well as you. good." Come on, Im trying to teach students about classroom rules and guide them to respect their teachers, but its not a serious lecture. Si Ningning smiled and curled her lips helplessly. Jiang Yue clicked her tongue and said seriously: "To be honest, my teacher has never said this to me since I was a child. The teachers when I was a child were gentler. When I got older, those teachers basically relied on me to maintain the classroom. Roar" "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about that. Having said that, Jiang Yue, if you don''t like the teachers you met before, then you should also pay attention when you become a teacher in the future, and don''t let yourself become the person you don''t like. kind of people. "of course!" The two of them were laughing and joking and walking back arm in arm. During this period, Si Ningning muttered to Jiang Yue: "Go back and help me sharpen my pencils. I need to sharpen twenty-two pencils." "Why did you cut so many? Twenty-two sticks...You don''t want to give one to each of those children, do you?" "Um." "Why are you doing this? Twenty-two pencils cost a lot of money! And if you give them pens, they don''t have anywhere to write. Wait, you won''t... you won''t give them notebooks, right? " How can you read and write if you dont have books? If you dont even have a pen or notebook, how can you read and write? Okay, Jiang Yue, dont worry about these details. Lets go back quickly. ??In the gap between the yellowing leaves on the treetops, Si Ningning, with bright eyebrows, smiled like a bright flower, half coquettishly, half coaxingly, holding Jiang Yue''s arm and walking back. "I know, I know!" Jiang Yue was helpless by her, but she still couldn''t help muttering: "Si Ningning, I can''t understand you anymore." Si Ningning laughed "hehe" twice and ignored Jiang Yue''s mumbling. ??Jiang Yue was a teacher with her, and there was no way to hide the matter of the pen and notebook. If it weren''t for this, Si Ningning wouldn''t have said it so boldly. ?Si Ningning will handle things that she can handle by herself. For matters that cannot be avoided, she will give priority to weighing the pros and cons. Let''s talk about the matter at hand. Si Ningning also considered that others would think of her behavior, but after careful consideration, she believed that the subsequent benefits of doing so would be greater, so she chose to do so. As for other peoples opinions It cannot be said that it is not important, but after all, there are not many things involved, so it does not take a long time, and all ideas and opinions will eventually be diluted by time. After the weather cooled down, the days became much shorter. After lunch, there were still more than 40 minutes before class started. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were sitting at the table in the main room, one immersed in sharpening pencils, and the other focused on organizing notebooks. Si Ningning bought a lot of notebooks, divided into small grid composition notebooks and striped number notebooks. She counted twenty-two notebooks in each type. After counting, she went into the room to get a pen, thinking about what she had seen before. of some people with pens in their pockets. After finishing these things, I looked up inadvertently and suddenly saw Mo Bei sitting on the table. Si Ningning was startled, "When did you come?" She and Jiang Yue were alone in the main room just now. Si Ningning really didn''t notice when Mo Bei came. "I''ve been here for a while." Mo Bei took a sip of tea, his thick long eyelashes naturally drooped, he calmly turned a page of the book, and read in silence. Si Ningning said "Oh" and finished organizing all his books. He only had one knife, and Jiang Yue was using it. With nothing else to do for the moment, Si Ningning put her elbow on the table and leaned her neck towards Mo Bei, "What book are you reading?" ?Mo Bei pushed the bamboo cup aside, stood the book up and showed Si Ningning the cover. The book did not have a formal cover. Si Ningning vaguely saw the words "architecture" and "mechanics" among the densely packed small characters, and immediately realized that the book Mo Bei was reading was the one she had given him before. ?It seems that you really have the right partner, or else you wouldnt have left it alone earlier? Si Ningning nodded to show that she had seen it, and then slowly retracted her neck and sat upright again. She spoke in a steady tone, put her hands on her chin and tentatively asked Mo Bei: How is the content? Can you understand it? Mo Bei paused and nodded emphatically, "The content is extensive and interesting. I can understand it a little bit. After thinking about it over and over again, I can figure out some principles." "It''s good if you can understand." Si Ningning nodded, but said in her heart: There are different types of people in this world, just like Mo Bei, he is a smart weirdo. A book that others think is obscure and difficult to understand, like reading from heaven, becomes "interesting" in his hands. When I think about it, I feel a bit... Si Ningning let out a soft "Eh" and trembled for no apparent reason. What are you doing? Jiang Yue raised her eyes and glanced at her in confusion. Si Ningning smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay." In a moment, he was surprised again: "You are so fast, is this the last one?" "It''s not that hard to just sharpen a pencil. Just do it with ''HH'' twice." Jiang Yue said as she sharpened the last pencil in her hand. "And the main thing is that your knife is easy to use." " After returning the knife to Si Ningning, Jiang Yue gathered more than twenty sharpened pencils together, "It''s almost time, let''s go?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, and while holding up the notebook he packed up, he said to Mo Bei: "Mo Bei, let''s go first. Remember to close the door when you go out to work later." "Um." Mo Bei responded lightly, his eyes always focused on the book. ?Until Si Ningning and Jiang Yue walked out of the door, their backs disappeared and only the faint chatter and laughter could be heard, Mo Bei slowly put down the thick book in his hand and turned his head to look out the door. Winter in the south can also be windy. Different from the coldness in the north, it is gentler and colder. The wind that makes people difficult to grasp... Mo Bei sighed and slowly looked away. On the other side, Si Ningning placed the notebook on the teacher''s small table in front of the classroom with a click. After freeing his hands, he couldn''t help pinching his ears that were chilled by the wind. "It''s just the beginning of winter and it''s so cold outside. Its so cloudy, isnt it going to rain? It should be, it cant be snowing anyway, its still too early for it to snow, Jiang Yue said. Si Ningning nodded, then smiled again, and grabbed Jiang Yue, who was about to run away and sit at the back of the classroom, "Don''t leave in a hurry yet, help me hand out the notebook and pencil. Do you remember what you said when you came?" It was still a while before class started, but the children were all positive and basically all had arrived. Previously, there were a few scattered around playing at the door. Seeing Si Ningning and Jiang Yue coming, they all followed in. In the classroom, they were sitting on the chairs in an orderly manner, looking up at Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, looking like they were waiting for instructions. ??Jiang Yue looked around the group of classrooms, her wheat-colored face slightly red, "I will send it for you, but I don''t agree with your statement." As he spoke, Jiang Yueban took up the gridded arithmetic notebooks and passed them out along the first row of desks, one to each person. Jiang Yue said as he handed them out: "This is the notebook that your teacher Si spent a lot of effort to get." I will give one to each of you now. Please take good care of it and remember the kindness of your teacher, do you know?" I know! Thank you, Teacher Si! The Mao children all spoke up, including Hegu, Sanmiao, Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui. He Gu originally wanted to call Si Ningning by his first name, but before the class started, Zhao Hongbing gave him a lesson and ordered him not to call Si Ningning by his first name anymore, and to respect the teacher and call him teacher. ???Although Hegu didn''t like being talked about, he still listened to Zhao Hongbing''s reprimand. He Gu didnt mean to disrespect Si Ningning when he called her by his name. He just subconsciously felt that calling him that would make him look special. ?That kind of "special" is the "special" that Si Ningning feels in his heart, rather than the kind of "special" that involves deliberately doing something to attract other people''s attention. Hegu and Sanae''s notebooks were issued by Si Ningning. Unlike others, which were completely blank, their names were written in Juanxiu''s pen handwriting. Seeing the name on the notebook, Hegu''s little hand unconsciously rubbed the handwriting, and then turned to look at the other people in the classroom. Over there, Jiang Yue had finished handing out the notebooks and was using Si Ningning''s pencil to go around the table and ask the children for their names. After learning the names, she wrote their names on the children''s notebooks on the cover of their notebooks. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Do you want to? Chapter 294 Are you willing? Only the books written by him and Sanae were written by Si Ningning! He Gus small lips were greatly raised, feeling a little proud for no reason. ?According to the prior arrangement, while Jiang Yue was helping the children write their names, Si Ningning had already written down the pinyin rhyme list on the blackboard. If you want to teach, you must teach from the beginning, from the Enlightenment. Si Ningning copied what was mentioned in the lesson preparation book. After copying, he turned around and Jiang Yue happened to finish writing everyones names. Okay, everyone, please be quiet and read the blackboard carefully! The two looked at each other and smiled. Jiang Yue clapped her hands to remind the children. After the classroom quieted down, Jiang Yue walked slowly to the chair at the end and sat down, silently observing the way Cheese Ningning taught. Si Ningning has a broad vision and a lot of knowledge. When giving lectures, he is not limited to the content in the lesson preparation book. Sometimes he will give an impromptu excerpt if he thinks of relevant knowledge. When it comes to big principles or things at a deeper level, we convert the piled and gorgeous professional terms and vocabulary into vernacular, and condense the whole into short stories with morals to tell everyone. Not to mention that the children were attentive in class and listened with gusto, as was Jiang Yue. Except for the initial lack of confidence and wanting to observe and learn from Si Ningning to see how to deal with the situation in the classroom, later until Jiang Yue was able to take up the post independently to complete the mathematics course, from time to time, as long as she was idle, Jiang Yue was still He would snicker, roll his eyes at Si Ningning, move a stool and sit at the back of the classroom to listen. ?Jiang Yue felt that even though Si Ningning was teaching a course for children, she would always have different feelings every time she listened to it while sitting there. how to say? To paraphrase Si Ningnings words, Jiang Yue felt that her soul had been sublimated. This is no exaggeration. ??Jiang Yue told this to Si Ningning, but Si Ningning didn''t believe it. He just put his fist to his lips and smiled, laughing at her for not having that much ability. Jiang Yue felt that she had been sublimated in just a few words. Si Ningning said she didn''t believe it, but Jiang Yue was not happy anymore. She raised her fingers and argued with Si Ningning with an example: "Can I lie to you about this? Let''s not talk about it from afar, like you did with your classmates in class the day before yesterday. It said, ''As we grow up, we must not only be behaviorally independent, but also spiritually independent.'' I think it''s right. It''s just, well... it''s just sober in the world." People are easily led astray under a lot of pressure, making it difficult to maintain their independence. Si Ningnings words are to guide everyone on what to do in that situation, how to act, how to make decisions, and how to maximize benefits and practicality. ?Jiang Yue herself has imagined similar things. She feels that if she encounters that kind of dilemma, even if she is not led astray by others, she will most likely be affected by her own temper and personality. Several of the solutions given by Si Ningning were things Jiang Yue had never thought of before, or rather, she had never thought of them before, so she felt strange, as if she suddenly discovered, "Oh, so this is the case." You can still think like that! Solve it like this! Si Ningning was originally skeptical about Jiang Yue''s statement, but after Jiang Yue explained her thoughts in detail, she was slightly startled and believed Jiang Yue''s words. "I''m very happy that you can have these feelings." Si Ningning silently summarized the words in her heart, curved her lips and continued with a faint smile: "Those words are to guide all children, but you know, you and me." Si Ningning held the notebook in one hand, and tapped Jiang Yue''s heart with the other, and then tapped her own heart again, "We are all women, and the world has always been very harsh on women. Our value should not be This is fully reflected in the phrase women can hold up half the sky. "We can also be smart, independent, not bound by the world and anyone''s preset framework, and we can also be more charming... So Jiang Yue, if my remarks can expand your thinking about things, then I will take classes in the future I will always look forward to having you come and listen. While talking, the person has already walked out of the door. Si Ningning held her lesson preparation book in both hands and smiled lightly at Jiang Yue, "It''s raining lightly again. I have to go to class. I haven''t fed the rabbit yet. Remember to feed it~" After saying that, he turned around suddenly, his braid swaying out of his back in a beautiful and pleasant arc. Si Ningning hurriedly ran towards the path beside the house with leaps of joy. ??Jiang Yue stood on the steps at the door with her head peeping out to watch Si Ningning run away. She pursed her lips for a while as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. ?With a slight sigh of relief, Jiang Yue chuckled unconsciously, turned around and went into the house to clean the rabbit cage. Winter in the south is very cold. This was Si Ningnings first thought after winter began. She also spent the winter in the South before traveling through time. Although there was no heating in the South at that time, hotels, shopping malls and other places had air conditioning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But that was before, after all, now... Si Ningning put the notebook in her arms, put one hand over her head to shield her from the rain, and ran to the literacy class. It rains a lot in the south, which is most evident after late autumn. The light rain was as fine as an ox''s hair, so it was somewhat unnecessary to hold an umbrella, but it rained all the time, and the road would inevitably become wet. ?School was over at noon that day, and Si Ningning waved her hands for the children to go first. She put away her textbooks and cleaned the small table, so that she could use them directly when Jiang Yue came over for math class in the afternoon. He had just finished cleaning up, and before he clapped his hands and walked out, he heard a "bang bang" at the door. He turned his head and saw that Si Ningning''s eyes suddenly lit up. She picked up her lesson preparation book and walked towards the door. Step, "Ah, I''m such a busy person, how can you have time to come?" There have been a lot of things in the county recently, and I just came back. Huo Lang stood at the door of the literacy class with a basket on his shoulders and a bamboo hat in his hand. ?Si Ningning walked out of the sugar control room in the classroom. He raised his hand to put the hat on Si Ningning''s head. Whats the use of raindrops as sharp as needle points? Si Ningning turned her head to hide, but Huo Lang couldn''t help her and firmly put the bamboo hat on her head, "You just got sick a while ago and you forgot about it? You don''t have a long memory at all." ??Huo Lang muttered in his mouth, but his big hands neatly and carefully tied the tether around Si Ningning''s chin. Si Ningning couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile at first, then stopped her smile the next second, glaring at Huo Lang with a feigned anger, "Look at what you said, just like me and an ignorant child." Isnt that right? Ill give you another chance to reorganize your language! Si Ningning put her arms around her shoulders, raised her chin, and looked like a proud queen. Of course, that was assuming that she was much shorter than Huo Lang. ??Holang smiled hoarsely, held her shoulders and walked back seductively, "Okay, okay, you''re not, you''re not. Let''s go quickly, I''ll take you back...I''ll bring you something when I come back this time." "What is it? Has anything happened in the county recently? I haven''t seen you back for a while." "Didn''t we say that each commune brigade would organize a security team? Now that the candidates have been selected, this is not a big deal. Its formal, but these people must also be trained. After hearing this, Si Ningning''s eyes flickered twice, and she turned her head and asked Huo Lang, "In other words, you have been busy training these people in the county recently?" "Hmm." Huo Lang nodded lightly, pulled out a heavy cloth bag from his waistband and handed it to Si Ningning. Si Ningning was caught unawares and asked, "What is this?" "Rice and malted milk. You have lost weight and your complexion is not good... This rice is used to make porridge. You have a kettle. Make a pot of malted milk every day and bring it to class to drink. It won''t cool down for a while." "As he spoke, Huo Lang stopped and looked at Si Ningning, "Don''t worry about these, I''ll bring them to you next time." Originally, I wanted to buy a kettle for Si Ningning. I could boil a kettle of hot water in the morning and fill it up so that I could drink hot water throughout the day. However, the department store only had one pair this month, and that was before Huo Lang came over. It was bought by a newlywed couple. ??Holang could only say hello to the counter of the department store and ask people to help reserve it. Si Ningning was speechless. ? She was ill a while ago and she did lose some weight, but it definitely has something to do with "bad complexion", okay? Lets not talk about anything else, lets just focus on the educated youth. Who has fairer skin than her? Who has a pinker and rosier face than her? Si Ningning gave Huo Lang a strange look. Huo Lang looked at her and wondered, "What kind of look is this?" "Nothing in my eyes." Si Ningning shook her head wildly, tightly sealed the bag and asked, "You just brought it to me? Didn''t you keep it at home?" Leave the rice and ask the two little ones to take it with them when they go to your place for dinner. ??Huo Lang gave things to Si Ningning in a rather secretive way, because he was afraid that the older uncles and aunts in the team would see and gossip about Si Ningning, so Huo Lang wanted to avoid it as much as possible. Of course, he left rice for the family and asked Hegu and Sanmiao to take it with them when they went to Si Ningning''s place for dinner, so as to prevent the mouthy elders from chewing the children''s tongues. ? There are no adults at home, and it is okay for a child to go to the teacher''s house to eat with rations, but if he goes empty-handed and goes frequently, it is a different situation. Si Ningning thought it would be okay. She also bought malted milk and other things herself, and there was also milk powder in the space. Sanae and Hegu would go to her place later, and they could drink it together. Thinking of this, Si Ningning said "Oh", lowered her eyes slightly and was about to continue walking back, but at this moment, Huo Lang took her hand. Si Ningning looked up at Huo Lang sideways. Under the wide brim of his hat, his eyes were clear and his dark face was no bigger than a palm. "What''s wrong?" "...Nothing." Huo Lang stared at Si Ningning with his deep peach blossom eyes. He hesitated to open the topic and asked, "Is there anything else missing? A mattress for winter or something?" "There is no shortage." Si Ningning shook her head and said truthfully: "I was sick a while ago and went to the town to buy medicine. I also went to the post office and sent a quilt from home." The Si family sent a quilt, but the quilt was very thin, and the cotton inside was hardened into knots, which was not enough to keep out the cold. Si Ningning took off the quilt in the space, threw the rotten cotton aside, and removed the quilt cover. After cleaning it, she put it on the quilt she had collected earlier. The six-pound single quilt is really thick, and it makes the bed a lot softer when used as a quilt. In addition to the quilt, Si Ningning''s current quilt is the previous two-pound quilt that serves as a temporary quilt. Heavy silk quilt. Because the mosquito net can block the wind, and the thin silk is covered with a small blanket when sleeping, I don''t feel cold at night. ?Of course, you will still need thicker quilts and clothes in the future. Those things take up space, but they still need special treatment before being taken out. "Oh, that''s it." Huo Lang rubbed his hair and glanced around the area with his misty eyes unconsciously, looking at everything but Si Ningning. Si Ningning observed him for a long time, frowned her delicate crescent eyebrows, and asked seriously: "What on earth is going on? Tell me quickly!" ??Huo Lang paused and looked back at Si Ningning in surprise, "How did you know something was wrong with me?" "..." Si Ningning fell silent, thinking in her heart: "I have something to say." These words are almost engraved on your face, and you can''t even think about it. ??Rolling his eyes, Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang angrily, "Say it quickly!" Many folk sayings are correct, but what else can we say about which lid goes with a pot? ??Huo Lang laughed out loud at Si Ningning''s glare, but he didn''t laugh for a long time, and his expression became reserved again. After weighing and weighing, Huo Lang finally mustered up the energy, straightened his back and got to the point, "Let me ask you, what do you think of me?" As if he was worried that Si Ningning would not answer well, Huo Lang added at the end: "I am asking you a serious question, and you should answer well, seriously and thoughtfully." Si Ningning was speechless for a while, only feeling that Huo Lang''s nervous expression and behavior were very different from the past, which seemed strange. ?But after thinking about it, Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang up and down, and nodded pertinently, "Not bad, very good, what''s the matter?" ??Holang''s expression became stern, his back straightened even more, and he asked again uncertainly, "Really?" Si Ningning clicked her tongue and nodded patiently, "Really." ? Could she still lie to him about this? Even if she lied to him, there must be a reason and purpose, right? "That''s okay." Huo Lang nodded, his heart suddenly returned to its original place, and his whole body felt much more relaxed. As soon as he relaxed, his whole body''s aura suddenly changed. The speed was so fast that Si Ningning couldn''t resist it. So when Huo Lang asked the next question, Si Ningning was stunned on the spot: What? What did you just say? I said that I have already obtained the approval letter for the brick factory. I will go to Uncle Hongbings house later to discuss the matter of looking for a foundation. We have been dating for a while, and you think I am good, right? Huo Lang stuttered, turned sideways and looked at Si Ningning. His voice was low and serious, and he said as if he was making a promise: "If you are willing, I will do my best to give you better things in the future." The best. Si Ningning fell silent, and Huo Lang''s deep brows furrowed with concern. He nervously clenched his fists and asked, "Si Ningning, are you willing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Wait for me, okay? Chapter 295 Wait for me, okay? ??Huo Lang is a few years older than Si Ningning, but apart from this, his and Si Ningning''s relationship histories are almost the same, both are blank. The first heartbeat, the first time there is someone I want to be with, a girl I want to marry. Holang was actually very scared in his heart. He had returned from another job. He had a regular job and a job-change allowance. He was tall and good-looking. He was undoubtedly excellent in the eyes of others. But in front of this bright-eyed girl with white teeth, Huo Lang felt something he couldn''t explain in his heart. The discomfort comes. Because, Si Ningning is also an outstanding person among female comrades. Hand said these words, for Huo Lang, it is not an exaggeration to say that half of his life has been lost. But ?Si Ningning fell silent under the frank and loyal confession. Huo Lang suddenly became nervous physically and mentally. He silently took half a step back, as if he was confused and questioning himself. He shook his head slightly and called Si Ningning''s name again, "Si Ningning?" "ah?" Si Ningning suddenly came to his senses and glanced at Huo Lang. He could see Huo Lang''s hesitation and panic in those extremely deep peach blossom eyes. Si Ningning frowned slightly and felt apologetic, but in the end she chose to turn her face and lower her eyes to avoid Huo Lang''s gaze, and the hand that had just grasped Huo Lang''s sleeve also loosened. "Well..." Si Ningning pursed her lips in panic, "Huo Lang, I like you very much, but I think our progress is going too fast?" ?Si Ningning''s eyes flashed with many uncertain emotions, but in the final analysis, what she said was the truth. She likes Huo Lang very much. But the progress is really fast. And based on her physical age, she is still only seventeen years old... ??Although girls in the countryside get married early in this era, even though many people in this era can get married after just one meeting... But Well, theres nothing wrong with that. ?Like Huo Lang, Gui likes Huo Lang. When it comes to marriage, Si Ningning still feels subconsciously resistant and afraid. Si Ningning clenched and unclenched her little hands, unclenched and tightened them again. After hesitating for a long time, Si Ningning turned sideways and took hold of Huo Lang''s arm, and confessed: "I''m a little scared...Huo Lang, I think I haven''t done it yet." So ready, are you willing to wait?" Huo Lang pursed his thin lips and took the initiative to hold Si Ningning''s hand. He wanted to tell Si Ningning not to be afraid. He could wait for her and was willing to wait for her, but Si Ningning seemed to have read his thoughts. , before he could speak, his crooked eyes suddenly smiled peacefully and brilliantly: You dont need to wait too long, I just need to be mentally prepared. Si Ningning raised her head sideways and looked at the hazy gray sky through the dark green branches and trunks of the trees on both sides of the trail, "Just wait until it snows? Okay?" At that time, I will tell you my answer. Si Ningning looked sincere and serious, and although winter in the south does not snow as often as in the north, it still snows. ?Most of this winter has passed, and it will be the twelfth lunar month, the end of the year, maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, next week, etc. In short, it will snow soon... Okay. Huo Lang nodded lightly. His thoughts suddenly twitched, the panic in Huo Lang''s eyes faded away, and he returned to his usual gentle smile and looked at Si Ningning, "This matter is not urgent, I can prepare the materials to build a house first, um... I can use blue bricks, or Do you have any ideas about using red bricks like Uncle Hongbings house? He said he was asking Si Ningning what he thought, but before Si Ningning could answer, Huo Lang said softly, "Hmm," and then said to himself: "You like flowers, I will ask Uncle Hongbing to approve the land later, and I will choose the foot of the mountain. Sometimes I secretly plant a mountain rose plant at the foot of the mountain behind my house, pull it with a nail and raise it for two years. When it blooms, it will bloom a whole wall of flowers. You will definitely like it!" It was probably because Huo Lang''s imagined future was too comfortable and beautiful. Si Ningning felt a little relieved. She put her fist to her lips and smiled softly. She said "hmm" and couldn''t help but mention a little idea, "The houses of the members can be built like that." Can it look like a two-story building? If not, then I want a small attic. " Okay, okay. The materials still need to be prepared for a while. If you have any requirements or ideas, you can think about them slowly and let me know when the time comes. Hmm. Okay, lets send it here! "well!" ?While talking all the way, we reached the top of the **** beside Zhiqingdians house. Standing there, we could see the black tiles of Zhiqingdian. Si Ningning took off the bamboo hat and handed it to Huo Lang. Seeing Huo Lang positively nodding and smiling cheerfully and with a simple and honest look, as if he was about to get a wife, he was almost overjoyed. Si Ningning was so happy. Don''t know what to say. ?She poked Huo Lang''s narrow waist and whispered, "Can you restrain yourself a little?" Although in the end she basically didnt run away, she hasnt nodded yet! ??Huo Lang coughed lightly, nodded quickly and returned to his normal and serious expression, "Okay, you go ahead, I''ll watch you go in." "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded and turned around, but just two steps out, she turned around and walked back. "How" A bright smile appeared on Huo Lang''s face. Seeing Si Ningning turn around, he quickly restrained himself and became more serious. He was about to ask "What''s wrong?" but before he could finish his words, Si Ningning walked in and grabbed him with both hands. He stood up on his tiptoes and made a "pop" movement, completing a set of movements in one go. Huo Lang raised his hand and touched the side of the face being kissed. Before he could react, the sly and delicate girl had already run away. She turned around and waved to him from a distance, her bright-browed face pouting. Smiling, she silently opened and closed her lips to let him go back. By some strange coincidence, Huo Lang couldn''t help but shout, "Si Ningning!" "Huh?" Si Ningning, who had turned the corner, looked back and looked at Huo Lang with blank eyes. I will go back to the county in a while. The next time I will come back will be half a month later. Si Ningning turned her head and glanced in the direction of the educated youth spot. After a while, she looked away and nodded to Huo Lang to indicate that she knew. Huo Lang stopped where he was, looked at Si Ningning with a cheerful smile for a long time, and finally raised his arms above his head and waved, "I''m leaving. I''ll see you when I come back next time!" Si Ningning hesitated for a moment and nodded lightly, He raised his little hand and waved goodbye to Huo Lang. ?The times are backward, and although they are not far apart, they are really separated as soon as they are separated. There is no mobile phone to contact them, and Si Ningning actually feels a little reluctant to let go. ?Watching Huo Lang walk away and disappear, Si Ningning straightened up and walked back. But there is nothing we can do about it. Life is not just love and love. A lifetime is so long, there are always other things to do and need to be done. Time passed quickly after winter. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue conducted a mock test. The test questions were all selected from the recent teaching content. For example, the Chinese test questions were about filling in the blanks such as distinguishing initial consonants and finals, and the math questions were about the arrival of... Addition and subtraction of numbers up to twenty. The children are all beginners, so the exams are all relatively basic. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue are also very concerned about this matter. There are also rewards for the top three. The reward for Chinese is a small grid composition book. Add a pencil, and the math is as it should be, except that the composition text is replaced by a ruled notebook. ?Of course, in addition to the rewards for the top three, other children, regardless of their performance or score, are also given encouragement awards, which are actually just a small red flower. Even though it is just a small red flower, it took Si Ningning a lot of time just to cut and tie the paper. Passing this exam also made Si Ningning aware of some problems. Children have good learning adaptability, and it is understandable that there are differences in grades. However, what puzzles Si Ningning is that the biggest difference is not between individuals, but between subjects. ?Taking Chinese and Mathematics as an example, the number of people who passed Chinese and Mathematics was far behind the number of people who passed Mathematics, and the gap between the highest score and the lowest score was also huge. When Si Ningning really had a headache and was looking for the reason for this, the time had quietly entered the twelfth lunar month. Because the busy and unchanging production team suddenly became lively, some people in the front were happily talking about how fat the pigs would be this year, and every household would get two more mouthfuls of meat from the pig slaughter at the end of the year. Behind them, there were aunts gathering together to discuss how much they could get this year. How many work points, etc. ?Everyones face is filled with smiles, hoping that this year will be better and better. Si Ningning was deeply affected. On the one hand, she prepared lessons more seriously. On the other hand, before getting busy at the end of the year, she discussed with a group of educated youths about handing over rabbits. ?Before raising rabbits, Si Ningning and Zhao Hongbing discussed related matters and agreed that the educated youths raising rabbits together would count as two households. Just like chickens and ducks, one household could raise three rabbits, and two households would count six rabbits. The original six rabbits have now grown to thirty-three, divided into several cages. In the past two months, the weight of each of the two newly added rabbits has stabilized at about three and a half to four and a half kilograms. After all, he had been raised since he was a child. Si Ningning was really reluctant to hand it over to Zhao Hongbing, but he had no choice. Firstly, it was agreed in advance, and secondly, the rabbit was too edible. If he didn''t hand it over, he would be an educated youth. The little hay and rabbit food in the village will definitely not last until the beginning of next spring. "Which of you will separate the male and female rabbits? I think we can just pick out a healthy male rabbit, and the other rabbits will all be female. Rabbits are so willing to give birth, even if we eat one or two female rabbits later, it will not affect the subsequent rabbits. Quantity, what do you think? I think its okay, thats all? Everyone was talking among themselves, and Jiang Yue, who was sitting by the stove at the door, blushed, "I usually don''t see you doing anything when cleaning rabbits, but now you are very active in discussing how to eat them!" ??Jiang Yue slammed the poker in her hand to the ground, stood up, raised her hands and said angrily: "I don''t agree!" ?Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, looking a little embarrassed. But when it comes to hygiene, its really not something they dislike. ??It''s exactly like that, just like the work of educated youth. The labor is divided between men and women. Female comrades help cook, while male comrades chop wood and fetch water, etc. This is the same for cooking rabbits. It has always been female educated youths who were responsible for sanitation. Male educated youths believed from the bottom of their hearts that this matter was also a division of labor between men and women. Therefore, although they did not help clean up the rabbit cages, they often cut the grass on their way back from work. Its just that the weather has cooled down recently and there is no fresh grass outside, so it seems that the male educated youths are not doing much work. ??Jiang Yue ran straight back to the room after yelling. The people in the hall who were warming themselves by the stove didn''t know what to say for a while, and the atmosphere became strange. Si Ningning looked around and put his head down in his notebook to record it. While writing it down, he said: "This matter is arranged like this. After a while, two male educated youths will go out to catch the rabbits and distinguish the male from the female. One male and five females, or two males All four mothers are fine. "After I have selected the six rabbits that I will keep for myself, I have to ask a few male educated youths to work with me to deliver the rabbits to the captain''s house. Everyone should be quick and get this done quickly. The reduction of work points at this time will not affect the distribution of rations at the end of this year. "OK!" "OK!" ?Everyone in the room cheered excitedly. For just a moment, Li Lingyuan among them looked in the direction of the door of the female educated youth''s room and said hesitantly: "Well, Si Zhiqing, what about Jiang Zhiqing?" "Jiang Yue?" Si Ningning said "Huh", closed the notebook, closed the lid of the pen, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Leave this matter to me, but I have agreed to come back after finishing the current business. When you kill a rabbit and eat rabbit meat, you have to give me a rabbit leg! Mo Bei said nothing, his sharp eyebrows and eyebrows suddenly softened. Song Shuhan rolled his eyes shyly and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t say one rabbit leg, just two or three will be fine, don''t you think so?" ??If it weren''t for Si Ningning, let alone eating rabbit meat, even if you turn in the rabbit, you wouldn''t get any work points. ?Thinking about it, everyone in the room burst out laughing and said "yes" in unison. The atmosphere suddenly became lively. ?At the end of the year, the weather became colder and the children did not have enough clothes to keep out the cold. Si Ningning discussed with Jiang Yue and finally reached a consensus on a winter vacation. There are no serious winter vacation homeworks, but Si Ningning left a few jingles for the children, plus some reminders for everyone. After the new year, the school will check everyone''s pinyin writing, and let everyone go back and memorize it carefully. If they can''t write it by then, The missing one is a thin bamboo strip. On the other hand, Jiang Yueliu''s "homework" was simple. It only required the children to learn to count from one to one hundred before the start of classes next year. As for what punishment would be imposed if they failed to count by then, Jiang Yue had not thought about that aspect at all. ?Because of this, although the children have always liked Si Ningning, under the completely different reward and punishment systems of the two teachers, they still have some respect for Si Ningning. ?But having said that, under these comparisons, although Jiang Yue was indirectly recognized and liked by the children, it also laid a small pit for future courses. Of course, those are all things for later. Because of the rabbit incident, Jiang Yue was sullen and sulky for several days. Even so, when Si Ningning sat next to her with a roasted rabbit leg squirting on it, Jiang Yue couldn''t help but swallow. Drooling. ??? Tears welled up in Jiang Yue''s eyes, but she hated herself for being hopeless. She was easily lured away by a little fragrance, and immediately gave a sonorous "hum" and turned her face away from Si Ningning. Digression: Because the website keeps changing the rules and A Yao has tenosynovitis on the back of his hand, he has a big bump and needs to rest. Therefore, starting from August, daily updates will be temporarily changed to every 2-3 days. Once things get better, Ah Yao will resume daily updates as soon as possible. I hope you guys can understand~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： twelfth lunar month Chapter 296 The twelfth lunar month "What are you doing? Are you still angry with me?" Si Ningning stretched her neck to deliberately tease Jiang Yue, and finally shook the rabbit leg in her hand and sighed: "Oh, such fragrant rabbit legs, you all say that rabbits are I want to give you the fattest piece of the rabbit you raised... I thought you would like to eat the food I cooked, so I roasted the rabbit legs privately, but looking at you like this, it seems like you don''t want to eat it. ? Jiang Yue twisted her neck, grabbed the rabbit leg from Si Ningning''s hand and took a bite, "What''s wrong if I eat one of the rabbits I raise! They don''t need to let them go!" "Hmph..." Si Ningning bent her eyes and smiled, looked at Jiang Yue with her hands on her chin and agreed, "Yes, I think you are right, what do you think? Does it smell good? Does it taste good?" Smells... Well, of course what you made is delicious! Jiang Yue puffed up her cheeks and chewed hard, speaking inarticulately. As he spoke, he burst into tears again: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuah, the rabbit is so cute. I have raised it since childhood...but it smells so good..." Wiping away her tears, Jiang Yue sniffed and took another big mouthful. Si Ningning was amused by her expression of extreme joy that gave rise to sadness, and extreme sadness that gave rise to joy. But back to the topic, seeing Jiang Yue''s mood gradually calming down, Si Ningning tapped her slender fingertips on the table and spoke at the right time: "There is a difference between raising poultry and pets. Everyone raises rabbits to improve their lives. In everyone''s eyes, this rabbit is just like the chickens raised by our educated youth. The chickens lay eggs and we eat them. You are not allowed to do this again. Take it seriously, otherwise everyone will feel uncomfortable. ?Jiang Yue licked her head and gnawed on the rabbit leg without making a sound. Si Ningning moved from tapping the table with her fingertips to tapping the table with her palm, "Do you hear me?" "Oh, I know!" Jiang Yue said in a bad mood, and became aggrieved again after a while, "I don''t really care. Even if this rabbit is so big and good, I can''t bear to part with it..." ?Fluffy little animals are easy to attract the love of girls. Si Ningning can understand Jiang Yue, so she came to say these words. Si Ningning smiled lightly and asked, "Does the rabbit leg smell good?" Smells good! Jiang Yue nodded without thinking. Si Ningning made a "poof" sound and laughed even more happily, "Then do you want to eat such fragrant rabbit legs in the future?" "think" As soon as he said the word "think", Jiang Yuefan suddenly woke up and looked up at Si Ningning in surprise and anger, "Are you setting a trap for me?!" Okay, eat your rabbit legs. The matter had basically been resolved. Si Ningning got up and returned to the room with a smile. There are no mosquitoes in winter, so Si Ningning folds the mosquito net to both sides during the day. However, because the mosquito net can block the wind, she still puts it down when sleeping at night. Si Ningning took out a small basket of wool from the inside of the bed. He took the basket to the main room, added a handful of crushed nut shells to the stove at the door, and then added three or five pecans on top. Si Ningning added The furnace vents were opened wider. As air and oxygen circulate, the newly added nut shells will be ignited quickly, and there will be no smoke in the room. ?This stove was previously moved from space, and Si Ningning put it into use in late autumn. At that time, its main purpose was to boil hot water and warm water. Later, when it got cold, Si Ningning put it between the beds in the house at night, with a slit in the window for ventilation. A kettle was placed on the stove, and the vents at the bottom were adjusted to the minimum. Two pieces of honeycomb briquettes could burn the whole thing for most of the night. The room was still warm until early in the morning, not to mention how comfortable it was. Of course, this is the situation on the female educated youth side of the house, while the male educated youth side suffers more. ?The house is big and there are few people. Even if there is a fire pit made of clay pot, because the pot dissipates heat too quickly and there are no things like wood chips that can resist burning, the room will be warm for a while and then it will get cold very quickly. Si Ningning usually chatted during meals. Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan often said that it was too cold at night, that they woke up from the cold even after falling asleep, and that the soles of their feet were numb from the cold. They also asked Si Ningning where he bought the stove. Si Ningning politely replied that he bought it on the black market for five yuan. Some old-fashioned second-hand stoves, if you buy them from others, you have to start with seven or eight yuan, and they may not be willing to sell them. ?Five yuan is not a small amount, but it is worth it to buy a whole stove of this quality. Several male educated youths were very moved. As for the price issue, they just think that the place here is small, the people are poor and frugal, and things like stoves are not rations, so they can save this expense if they can, and the price of the stove will also increase. not going. Si Ningning saw the male educated youth''s intentions. For this reason, she went into the space and packed up a few more stoves. ?Of course Im not doing this to make money. If its for money, not to mention the base price, the market price will be more than this. She does all this just to make everyone''s life as convenient, stable and comfortable as possible. Although she had packed up the stove, it had been raining continuously during this period and the road was too muddy to walk on, so she did not go to the town. Thinking about these things, Si Ningning controlled the fire in the stove, filled the elephant trunk pot with cold water and put it in. After that, he moved the small horse and sat in a bright place at the door, warming himself by the fire and slowly eating. Knit gloves. The last time I went back to town, I wanted to clear up the quilts in the space. At that time, I stopped by Houtou. Si Ningning tactfully asked Houtou about the situation of the Gu brothers. However, the answer was surprising, but a little... As expected. ??The three brothers of the Gu family have not looked for Heitou for more than a month, and Heitou has never seen them in the town. Si Ningning was a little uncertain. He was not sure whether the three Gu brothers chose to stay put for the time being to avoid the limelight, or whether there was something wrong with Gu Xihe. In short, Si Ningning left a message to Houtou at that time. If the Gu family brothers came over and were still interested in working in the rubber factory, they could wait for her at the scrap station on Laba Festival. ??There is no such thing as annual leave these days, but for some traditional major holidays, the factory will still take a break. At least foremans of Fu Hongshu''s level will definitely take a break. ??If the Gu brothers come, she can take them to Fu Hongshu''s place and let Fu Hongshu look over them first. Thinking about it this way, Si Ningning suddenly realized that more than twenty days had passed since he last returned to the town. The day after tomorrow is the Laba Festival. Si Ningning''s eyes turned from the bamboo needle in her hand to the door. Evergreen trees seemed to be everywhere in the south. The leaves of the tall trees in front of the door were still green in summer. After a period of time in winter, maybe it was because of insufficient photosynthesis. , now showing a lifeless dark green. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： knitting Chapter 297 Knitting After staring at the dark green treetops for a long time, Si Ningning silently made a decision. ?Things still need to be dealt with, and we cant let the rain stop us. ??The day after tomorrow during the Laba Festival, I still have to go to the town, take the stove over, and see if I can meet the Gu brothers. and Counting the time, its time for Huo Lang to come back. ?Thinking about something, there was a sudden "thud" beside her, and Jiang Yue moved a small stool over and sat down, "What are you doing?" ??Jiang Yue buried her head and stretched her neck to watch Si Ningning give instructions. Si Ningning came to her senses and showed Jiang Yue the nearly finished gloves in her hand, "Knitting gloves!" One of the gloves has already been knitted, and the other one is in Si Ningning''s hand, and it only needs the finishing touch of a circle around the wrist. ??The gloves are made of burgundy cashmere thread. Just looking at the shiny small fluff on the surface makes you feel warm. That''s right... not very pretty. Some fingers are extremely wide, while others are very narrow. ?Jiang Yue stared at the gloves hesitantly. Si Ningning was a beginner, so she only read the tutorial drawings included in the cashmere yarn box a few times. She knew what she was knitting, so she hurriedly took it back and turned her back to prevent Jiang Yue from seeing it. "I just learned it, but I can''t weave it well." good." "No, isn''t this good?" Jiang Yue said sincerely, "Just keep warm. Why do you want to look so good?" Si Ningning felt that what she said made sense, but after looking down at the gloves in the basket, Si Ningning gave up the idea. ?Originally, I wanted to give it to Huo Lang, but with it being woven like this, Si Ningning really didnt have the nerve to take it out. After pondering for a while, Si Ningning turned to Jiang Yue and asked, "Do you think it''s okay?" Yes! Jiang Yue nodded firmly. Si Ningning was silent for a moment, glanced at Jiang Yue''s hand, and estimated that Jiang Yue could wear it, so she said, "I can finish knitting it in a while. I will give it to you when I finish knitting it." "!" Jiang Yue''s eyes widened immediately, "Is it true or false?" ?Probably knowing that Si Ningning never lies, Jiang Yue''s face suddenly burst into joy and a smile, "That''s okay, that, that..." After saying "that" for a long time, Jiang Yue said with a naive smile: "Then I will help you with the work! Thank you for the gloves!" Si Ningning smiled and said, "Okay, from now on, you will be responsible for cleaning up the charcoal residue in the furnace." "OK!" After the matter was settled, Jiang Yue held her chin and watched Si Ningning knitting gloves. After Si Ningning finished finishing the work, he handed the gloves to her. She tried it on herself first, and after making sure that she could put it on, she put the gloves on. Carefully take it off and keep it in your arms. Si Ningning saw that she was ready to store it at the bottom of the box, and asked in a daze, "What are you doing?" "Hey..." Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled at Si Ningning in embarrassment, "My brother wrote back last time and said that the winter over there will last until March next year. It is colder over there than here. I want to use these gloves. Send it to him." can he wear it? "His hands are small, even smaller than mine." Jiang Yueyang raised her hand for Si Ningning to look at. After a while, she said with a naive smile: "I look like my dad, which is not good-looking, but my brother looks like my mother. She has to be pretty and has a small frame, so he can carry it. Si Ningning nodded and said nothing. Anyway, everything has been given to Jiang Yue. What Jiang Yue wants to do with it depends on herself. Standing around the stove to keep warm, Si Ningning made herself a cup of malted milk and poured some of it into Jiang Yue''s cup. She was planning to finish the malted milk and then sum up her experience and start knitting clothes and gloves again, but it turned out that it was freezing outside. Poke a head in: Si Ningning, come here, I have something to ask you! means grain. ??He was a kid, and he never forgot to wink playfully when he spoke. After he finished speaking, he ran towards the side of the house without waiting for Si Ningning''s response. Si Ningning finished the malted milk in two gulps and put the cup back on the table, "I''ll come and check it out." Alas! Jiang Yue nodded in response, Go ahead. Si Ningning followed him out of the house, but when he arrived at the side of the house, He Gu was nowhere to be seen. He walked up the **** for a while, but bumped into a big man behind a tree at the corner. Are you smarter this time? "I''m not sure if there is anyone at the educated youth spot, so I asked Hegu to go and take a look first." Huo Lang was wearing a military coat, carrying a kettle with a rattan cover on his left and right hands, and his right hand was on his shoulder, carrying a super large package. "It''s so cold outside, why did you come out wearing so little?" Huo Lang came out from behind the tree and looked at Si Ningning with disapproval. Then he put down the kettle and pushed it forward with his narrow waist, and put the package on the Between the waist and the tree trunk, it was untied on the spot. Sitting around the stove in the house, its too hot because Im overdressed. Si Ningning rubbed her arms. She was wearing a hemp-colored retro-style low-necked sweater. It was fine in the room around the stove, but it was a bit cold outside. ?? Huo Lang took out a military coat from the package twice, swung it open without saying a word, and put it directly on Si Ningning''s shoulders, "Try it? I don''t want the new one this year, it''s for the lady who is changing." The styles of military coats are all the same, and the difference between men and women is the size. Si Ningning felt her shoulders sink. The military coat was designated to weigh eight, nine, or even ten kilograms. Back, but not to mention, Si Ningning''s hands were led by Huo Lang and inserted into the cuffs. The biting cold feeling on his body immediately faded away, and he became warm from head to toe. Im wearing it, what are you wearing? Si Ningning raised her head and took a look. The length of the military coat reached to her calf, and it was fully stuffed with cotton. It was all compacted. No wonder it was so warm and heavy. ??Huo Lang funnyly tightened Si Ningning''s clothes and buttoned them, "Isn''t this what I''m wearing?" Si Ningning raised her eyes and looked at him. Yes, Huo Lang was also wearing a military coat. It looked quite good and new at first. Huo Lang looked energetic and handsome in it, but now her brand-new military coat was the most contrasting. Huo Lang''s body immediately looked different. Looks old. Si Ningning bulged her lips unhappily. Huo Lang knew what she was worried about, so he **** the package again and carried it in his hand. Without the military coat, the original large package suddenly shrank a lot. ??Holang held the package in one hand and the kettle in the other. He touched Si Ningning lightly and coaxed in a low voice: "Okay, I can wear this one for a few years. Besides, I''ll send it out next time." When will it be released next time? Will it be released again this year? It wont happen this year. Huo Lang hesitated, smiled and shook his head, The next one will be in three years. Si Ningnings raised eyebrows went back down again, Then youve been wearing this for three years? Well, they are all made of hard-wearing and solid materials and are durable. Huo Lang nodded. Afraid that Si Ningning would ask him to take his military coat back and change it, after thinking about it for a while, Huo Lang hurriedly added, "This time I caught up with the military coat as soon as I went to the county. If I hadn''t been quick to talk, you would have wanted this one." Cant hold it anymore. Si Ningning had no choice but to put away the thought that had just arisen in her mind and said instead: "I''ve been learning to knit sweaters and gloves these days. Then I can knit them for you when I learn how to do it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： prodigal women Chapter 298 The prodigal woman Okay! Holang responded quickly. Si Ningning pursed her lips and her eyes wandered around Huo Lang, "It''s too late to knit a sweater this year, the most I can do is knit a pair of gloves!" "It''s okay, there will be countless winters in the future." Huo Lang said in a low voice. As he spoke, his expression became a little depressed. Si Ningning had been looking at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" ?Horang shook his head and glanced sideways at the hazy gray sky. ??He thought it would snow soon this year, but it turned out that he had been out for more than half a month, and everyone came back, and the snow had not yet fallen... ?Horang sighed softly, feeling vaguely regretful. ?However, I thought that this matter had to be approved by Si Ningning''s family. I couldn''t rush it for a while, so I could only suppress the regret and loneliness in my heart, and then suppress it further. With a smile, he handed the package and the hot water bottle to Si Ningning. Huo Lang said in a deep voice, "I won''t send you in. I just went back home, and Uncle Hong Bing hasn''t gone over to report yet." Si Ningning nodded, and when she saw the kettle while picking up the things, she asked again: "Do you have a kettle at home? How can you get things from me? There is a stove in the educated youth point, and there is a lot of hot water for drinking all day long. This Take it home, take it home!" "Take what is given to you." Huo Lang forced the thing to Si Ningning, "take it and don''t drop it." The inner tank does not need to be dropped, otherwise it will explode with a "thud". Si Ningning also knew this and immediately struggled to push back, not daring to use much strength. After some pulling and pulling, Si Ningning was finally able to hold it in his hand. Si Ningning was speechless. ??? Huo Lang quickly took a few steps back, smiled and raised his chin at Si Ningning and waved, "Go back. I will go to the town to buy meat early tomorrow morning. Come back in the morning and let Hegu call you over. You can do it then." Si Ningning nodded slowly, and for a while she couldn''t stop laughing at Huo Lang''s way of standing still and looking through the autumn water. She was holding a thermos in her hand, holding the parcel under one arm, and stretched out her other hand to respond to Huo Lang. , "You go ahead, I''m going into the house." "Um." ???Huo Lang deserved it, but he stopped where he was, watching Si Ningning disappear to the side of the house before slowly turning around. Unable to restrain his exaggeration, he stepped out with his long legs and walked towards Zhao Hongbing''s house. ??In the educated youth spot, Si Ningning sat sideways on the edge of the bed and opened a package. ?Even though the small package may not look very big, it is quite heavy inside. It must weigh at least three or four kilograms. ??While Si Ningning was unpacking the package, Jiang Yue was sitting on the bed opposite, holding the bed board with her hands and swinging her feet to look at it. As soon as Si Ningning unfolded the package, Jiang Yue couldn''t hold it back and sat down beside her, "Nothing to say." Whats nothing to say? Si Ningning gave her a strange look. Jiang Yue raised her chin to the hot water bottle covered with a bamboo cover at the end of the bed. After a while, her eyes fell on the package in front of Si Ningning. "Take a look at it. It''s such a winter. I''ve got a military coat for you. I''ve got the hot water bottle. Here, theres clam oil, cream, and a bottle of Yashuang! ??Jiang Yue added with an exaggerated expression: "This is not something that can be justified by just saying "careful and careful", this is old-fashioned!" O Si Ningning was immediately amused by Jiang Yue. But it was true that Huo Lang always wanted to take care of everything she had, and Si Ningning could feel his thoughtfulness and attentiveness. After laughing a few times, Si Ningning calmed down and opened the packaging box of Yashuang, revealing a small white porcelain bottle with a green cover inside. She unscrewed the cover and found that there was an isolation device inside. She originally thought it was made of plastic. After a few buckles, Jiang Yue finally came to help and lifted the layer of isolation. "This seal is made of wax. My mother used to use it. When using it, a gap was opened and then changed back after use. I heard my mother say one day that this way the contents inside will not be damaged." Jiang Yue explained. Then, he handed Yashuang, who had opened the wax seal, back to Si Ningning. Si Ningning took the thing and nodded knowingly. She put her nose close to the mouth of the bottle and smelled it. The smell was quite fragrant and she didn''t dislike it. Trying to pick out a lump and give it a try. As soon as he took it and dug out the ointment, Jiang Yue''s face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. "... Just use a little every time. Why take so much?" ?Jiang Yue clicked her tongue in distress, as if Si Ningning was using something that belonged to her. Si Ningning was speechless for a while, and then she had her own opinion and said, What can a little bit touch? As she spoke, the cream she dug out with her fingers was already smeared on the back of her hand. Then she put her **** together and slowly pushed them apart, lowering her head to smell as she pushed. "This, that''s it? It''s such a big lump, just apply it on the back of your hand???" Jiang Yue''s eyes almost popped out, "Si Ningning, you are such a prodigal woman! Most people can''t afford it. you!" Si Ningning smiled mischievously, then blinked innocently for a while, "Then you have to be careful, be careful that I rely on you." I dont know whether it was because of Si Ningnings ridicule or because she was angry, but Jiang Yues face suddenly turned red, Do you believe that I threw you out of the gate?! Hahahaha~ Si Ningning likes to tease Jiang Yue. Every time she sees Jiang Yue blowing up, she finds it particularly interesting. ?Two girls are making trouble here. On the other side of Zhao Hongbing''s house, Huo Lang is sitting at the table in the main room chatting with Zhao Hongbing. "I gave you six rabbits at the beginning. Guess how many I got back a few days ago? Twenty-seven!" Zhao Hongbing made two exaggerated gestures, "That''s it. There are still six rabbits left in the educated youth spot. "Tell me, is this educated youth capable?" Huo Langxin said: Then can his future wife have no ability? The man in front of him smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes." ??? After a brief exchange, we learned about what happened to the production team during the half month they left. During the remaining time, Horando was pulled by Zhao Hongbing to solve problems: "There are a lot of rabbits, but they are not enough for the team to distribute from house to house. What do you think is good?" Also, its the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month soon, and the New Year will be celebrated in a while. The work points havent been calculated yet this year, and theres not even a trace of pig killing and ration distribution. ? Zhao Hongbing counted on his fingers the troublesome things to be solved by Huo Lang by the end of the year. Huo Lang listened silently for a while and then said: "Isn''t it okay to just distribute the food as before? How many work points are divided into grains? If there is still some surplus, it depends on one''s personal wishes, whether to divide grains or calculate the value of work points and convert them into money. As for the rabbit..." Huo Lang paused and thought of what Zhao Hongbing said. There are only twenty-seven rabbits in hand at the moment, and the entire production team will definitely not be able to divide them among them. Moreover, it is not only the educated youth point that has contributed to raising rabbits, but also the production team. When money is given and work points are given, how can it be said that the points are given to everyone? The rabbits are considered as extras. If anyone feels that the portion of pork is too small and not enough to eat, and wants to have a warm year at the end of the year and wants to eat more meat, let them buy it with money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Visiting relatives Chapter 299 Visiting relatives Zhao Hongbing frowned. He didn''t know whether it was because he had been worried a lot these days and didn''t get enough rest, so his mind couldn''t turn around or something else. He scratched his forehead roughly, not understanding the point of Huo Lang''s words, "Will you buy it with money?" Isnt it appropriate? Then we are no longer the same as capitalists? "How can this be considered a capitalist?" Huo Lang glanced at the white hair on both sides of Zhao Hongbing''s ears, smiled helplessly, tapped the table with his slender fingers, and continued to analyze this topic with Zhao Hongbing: "I raise rabbits at the educated youth point. Didn''t the team give me work points at the end of the year? If I can''t understand, I will treat this as a side job. This is the case with other brigades and production teams when running side jobs. Big goods go to the commune. The food is given to department stores or state-owned restaurants, and the rest is eaten by the people in the production team." "You know the place in the Seventh Brigade of the Hongqi Commune next door. I often go there. The side business there is growing lotus roots and raising ducks. It doesn''t matter if the members occasionally step into the water and eat some lotus roots, but if they take more, or ask for duck eggs or something, It also needs to be paid with work points or money. ?Like lotus root, although it is grown economically, it still belongs to the category of vegetables and fruits, and it is mass-produced. As a welfare, the members have no food every day, so it doesnt matter if they eat one or two festivals. If they take more, they will definitely be paid. Like duck eggs, it takes two or three months for a duck to lay eggs, and it only lays one egg a day. It is not considered a high yield, so it is naturally more expensive than lotus roots. As the price goes up, of course members are not allowed to take it away and eat it for free. A duck egg is like this, let alone a rabbit that is so fat? Huo Lang could imagine that if he hadn''t come back this time, Zhao Hongbing would have lost his mind and distributed the rabbit to the members for free, and he wouldn''t say whether the members of his team would argue because the rabbit was not enough. , if this matter spreads to other production teams, those members will go crazy, and they will try their best to recruit three teams to settle down. ?That''s meat, real meat. "Why didn''t I think about side hustle?" Zhao Hongbing slapped his head and suddenly realized, "Ah Lang, you came back at the right time. If you hadn''t woken me up, this is the end of the year, and the production team would probably be We still have to fight! Zhao Hongbing never thought of distributing things for free, but subconsciously classified rabbits as grain rations. He didn''t sleep well the previous night because he had been struggling with this distribution ratio, how much grain a rabbit was worth, and what was appropriate. How can we make everyone feel at ease. Now Huo Langs words have awakened Zhao Hongbing: "Then I will follow what you said. I will release the news later and talk about this matter. I will get the money from selling the rabbits later, and all of them will be allocated to our team''s construction funds. In the future, the team will be renovated and expanded. Yes, make money from this first! ??Huo Lang smiled and took a sip of water, nodded and said: "Okay, uncle." When the topic came up about side hustle, Zhao Hongbing couldn''t help but sigh again, "There are too many things this year, and we haven''t caught up with the good time. Otherwise, mushrooms will bloom several times this winter. After the new year, when things settle down, maybe we can produce more." The team can also supply goods to farmers markets in towns and counties like Team 7 of the commune next door. Things are happening in a hurry. The literacy class has just been built, followed by the busy autumn harvest. I originally planned to clean up a few empty houses to cultivate mushrooms before winter, but when the time came, I was stymied by winter wheat and winter rapeseed. . Zhao Hongbing only felt that it was a pity that this matter seemed to be just dragging on for a while, but in fact it was not. After the new year, it will take time to clean up the house, right? ?It will take time to build the shelves and change the vents, right? Does it take time to do trial planting? Back and forth, no matter what, we have to stay together for another two months. "It will be done sooner or later. There is no need to rush for two months. If I want to put it on the schedule as soon as possible, I will hand in the tasks in the next few days. Just circle the place and I will take people to clean it up." There are about ten young and strong young men on the team, and they can clean up neatly in two days at most. "Is this..." Zhao Hongbing touched his chin, "I think it works!" ??In the past two days, he took the time to ask Si Ningning if he could do it quickly and see if he could try it again by the end of this year. The matter was almost finished, and the water in the enamel jar happened to have reached the bottom. Huo Lang pushed the enamel jar towards the center of the table, stood up and was about to say goodbye and go home. However, just as he was about to stand up, he was stopped by Zhao Hongbing: Alang, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, how do you plan it? You wont go home this year? "I won''t go back this year." Holang paused for a moment, lowered his eyelids and quickly reviewed the current situation in his mind. After a while, he raised his eyes and said with a cheerful smile: "We''ll wait until the weather gets warmer after the New Year. It''s cold now, so I really have to leave. Im not worried either. Usually when he is not at home, Hegu and Sanmiao can still ask Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi to take care of them. It is busy during the New Year period and every household is busy with reunions and festivals. It would be inappropriate to trouble Zhao Hongbing and the others at this time. Zhao Hongbing didnt think much about it. Huo Lang basically arranged it like this in the past few years. He basically knew Huo Langs temperament. He didnt even think of asking last year. This year it was because educated youths came to the team. At the end of the year, news came from the brigade that the educated youths also had quotas to return to the city to visit relatives, so he asked him to plan the time. Zhao Hongbing was thinking about this and asked Huo Lang casually. But having said that, Zhao Hongbing also revealed something to Huo Lang about the educated youth returning to the city to visit relatives during the holidays, "The train from the south to the north takes a day or two. I originally thought that if you would go, you might be able to follow Si Educated youth and the others are here." ?? Huo Lang nodded. He always remembered that Si Ningning cried before and said he missed his grandma, so he casually asked, "How many days are the educated youths off for visiting relatives?" ??If the holiday is long and he is away from home for so long, Si Ningning can stay in the city for a few more days to see family and friends. "It should be a ten-day holiday. I''m thinking about letting them go out and buy tickets on the 25th day of the new year. They can buy them on any day they can. Arrange the time and come back before the eighth day of the new year." On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year in the south, the temperature is slowly getting warmer, and people will be needed to work in the fields. ?? Huo Lang nodded, and Zhao Hongbing asked him again: "Last time you said you wanted to apply for a homestead, what happened? Is there anything you like?" The situation is not good, life is tight for every household, and no one builds a new house unless necessary. Even if you want to build a new house, you have to tighten your belt and save for five or six years. Only when you have saved enough money will you start talking about land approval. thing. Huo Lang said that he wanted to build a house. If there was a good foundation, Zhao Hongbing would be able to approve it for him. If you dont have a favorite place, I can recommend a few to you. If there are any, that would be even better. If you tell us, we can make arrangements easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： envious Chapter 300 Envy "Well..." Huo Lang''s eyes suddenly drifted to the door, "The higher ground on the side of my house is fine." ?Thinking of something, he added belatedly: "Uncle, you don''t have to think too much, just do everything according to the rules." ??Huo Lang didn''t want Zhao Hongbing to have any backdoor relationship for him. Firstly, he didn''t want to, and secondly, he couldn''t, and he didn''t need to. Huo Lang applied for a housing site with Zhao Hongbing in his own name. To put it bluntly, it was the settlement site of his surname Huo. It had little to do with the original homestead of the Chen family, but because of his special relationship with Sanmiao and Hegu, in Hegu Before Sanae Tani became a grown-up, the two families were one family. In other words, it is equivalent to Holang taking two homesteads by himself. ?This matter is actually easy to explain, but I am afraid that if someone takes it seriously, there will be a lot of trouble. ??Hong Lang didnt want others to criticize Si Ningning when the house was built in the future, so he thought that he should try his best to reject all possible signs of being "special". Everything must be done in accordance with the rules, and you should keep a low profile as part of your duty. Avoid sharp edges if you can, thereby reducing the possibility of causing trouble for yourself and not causing trouble for others. Zhao Hongbing recalled it and roughly knew which dot Huo Lang was talking about. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Hongbing made a "tsk" sound, frowned and asked: "Is that dot a little small? And the bamboo roots and tree branches are also There are too many and its not easy to clean "It''s winter this year. The road is not easy to walk, and the bricks and tiles can''t be transported in. It''s still early. If it can be approved, I can start clearing it when I go back. If I''m careful, three to five days will be enough. It''s okay, uncle." Said with a smile. ??When he came here to apply for a homestead site, Huo Lang tactfully mentioned that he wanted to build a two-story building. Zhao Hongbing had no objection and repeatedly reassured Huo Lang. ??Building a house requires a lot of materials. As long as Holang has the ability to get enough bricks and tiles, he can build as many floors as he wants, and no one else can control it. Because of these few words, Huo Lang already had an idea in his mind, so after finishing speaking, he changed the subject and told Zhao Hongbing about his thoughts: Ill build a small two-story building with enough room to live in. I can leave the old house next to it first, or I can just bulldoze it to form a backyard and raise some chickens and vegetables. Lets make arrangements like this now. When the grain is grown and they want to get married, it wont be too late to build a new one. "Okay, okay." Seeing that Huo Lang already had an idea, Zhao Hongbing nodded and said "ok" several times, "It''s okay if you have an idea and have it all arranged... Go back today. I''ll finish my work in the past two days. Ill go over and measure it for you. Well, its troublesome, uncle. Go, go, go, if you dont speak the same language as one family, whats the trouble? Youre doing all those stupid things at a young age, and I dont want to talk to you. Lets go, go home quickly! ??Zhao Hongbing waved away Huo Lang with a stubborn black face. ??Huo Lang laughed dumbly and walked out of the Zhao family yard. On the way home, thinking about what Zhao Hongbing said, Huo Lang walked slowly and looked up at the hazy sky, pondering in his mind. He definitely couldn''t go with Si Ningning a year ago, and he couldn''t drag Si Ningning back with him after the year, but the matter between him and Si Ningning... To be honest, if he can marry Si Ningning today, Huo Lang doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow. However, Si Ningning is not ready for this matter yet. Huo Lang doesn''t want to force Si Ningning, so he can only do it now. He waited silently for a response from Si Ningning before he could take the next step. But this does not mean that he just sits and waits. He still has to take some actions. ?For example, let Si Ningnings close relatives know of his existence, so that he would not arrange a blind date for Si Ningning and force Si Ningning to marry someone else... When he thought of this, it seemed that it was indeed true, and those messy things were right in front of his eyes. Huo Lang''s deep brows suddenly wrinkled, and he let out an unhappy "tsk", and immediately made a decision in his heart, waiting to see him tomorrow. Si Ningning must speak up and completely eliminate this potential risk. ??Horang regained his composure and thought about his words in his mind. Unconsciously, a cold and serious expression appeared on his face. As he walked through the alley, he bumped into the most naughty and mischievous tiger in the team. Hutou was frightened when he saw Huolang''s expression as if he was the king of hell. He stood close to the alley wall without daring to move. It wasn''t until Huolang had walked far away that he ran home with his mouth pursed and his eyes red, crying. . ?Huntou thought to himself as he ran, his mother really didnt lie to him! ?Brother Huo has been on the battlefield and picked up a gun. His hands are stained with blood. He has killed many bad guys, so his aura is so intimidating! Hmm~ Its terrible! Even though he has been taught to respect Huolang and not be rude, Hutou still feels that sometimes Huolang is really scary. ??It''s better to go home and admit your mistake and admit that he stole the eggs! The tiger head sniffed heavily and ran out of the alley with a sad face. ??The days are short and the nights are long in winter, and the sky quickly darkens. People who work in the fields go home one after another, and the educated youth spots have also reached their busiest time of the day. The door of the hall was ajar, and Song Shuhan sat behind the door with a face that was chapped and red by the wind. "I finished patching up the rapeseed seedlings today. I have nothing else to do before the year. I can have a good sleep tomorrow morning." "How can I get a good night''s sleep? It''s so cold." Li Lingyuan wiped the mud off his shoes at the door, pushed the door open and entered the room, sitting next to Song Shuhan. It was too cold outside and he didnt want to brave the wind to go to the room over there to get a cup, so Li Lingyuan took Song Shuhans cup and picked up the kettle on the stove and poured a cup of water into it. ??The hot water gave off curls of smoke, and Li Lingyuan didn''t find it too hot. He blew it twice and drank it in small sips. Song Shuhan sighed helplessly: "There are so many bamboo cups, just take another one, mark it and put it here for use. Why do you take mine every time?" "Hehe..." Li Lingyuan smiled without embarrassment, and said while slipping on his shoes: "I forgot! I will know next time, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Song Shuhan either doesn''t care about this very much, or sometimes he feels helpless. If Li Lingyuan took his, he would have to go back and get it again. ??Li Lingyuan also knew Song Shuhan''s temper. He knew that Song Shuhan would not be angry, so he often acted like this. If it were Mo Bei, he would not dare. Song Shuhan shook his head helplessly, and saw Li Lingyuan''s feet taking off his shoes and socks out of the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes and look at them carefully, and immediately let out a soft "tsk", and then frowned, "Why are your feet like this?" " ?Li Lingyuans feet are red and swollen, especially the toes, which should have been in the shape of long and thin strips. Now they are all round and round due to the cold. Some of the toes are bruised and purple, and some **** scabs can still be seen vaguely. Its just a little bit of frostbite, nothing serious. When Song Shuhan asked, Li Lingyuan didnt feel embarrassed. He moved his toes and stretched his legs to the edge of the stove to keep warm, and said cheerfully: "I heard that many poor families on the team are reluctant to buy shoes. They still wear straw sandals when going out in the winter. The calluses on their feet are as thick as half an inch... Some of them have severe frostbite. Guess what? The skin stretches from the toes to the heels. Whole pieces of skin peeled off..." You said the tender flesh is exposed on the soles of the feet, and they wear such rough straw shoes and step on the prickly mud and dirt. How do they persevere? You are like this yourself, and you still care about how others persist? Arent I feeling emotional? Li Lingyuan said with a smile on his face. He bent over and scratched his toes as he spoke. ?When it was cold, his feet were numb from the cold, and he basically couldn''t feel the itch, but when he warmed up, he couldn''t. That''s how the **** scabs on his toes came from. Perhaps because he warmed up around the stove, Li Lingyuan became lazier both physically and mentally. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I really feel that it is really not easy for our grassroots farmers. We need to learn how to breed." Spirit, if we can endure it and persevere, Song Shuhan, we will definitely become great in the future!" Dont slap me with your foot-picking hands. Hey! Introduce someone! Song Shuhan rolled his eyes at Li Lingyuan and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. How about we squeeze in tonight? We can sleep on the same bed." If you use two quilts, it shouldnt be that cold. There is no need to worry about Mo Bei. He has a thick quilt sent from home. In addition to the quilt, he also has a military coat. If he still feels cold at night, he can put the military coat on as a blanket. After Song Shuhan finished speaking, before Li Lingyuan could answer, Mo Bei, who was sitting at the table in the hall and reading under the kerosene lamp, suddenly spoke: The bed is so big that even one person cant move around, so how can two people sleep on it? Song Shuhan turned his eyes to Mo Bei. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that Mo Bei was telling the truth, so he asked, "Mo Bei, what do you think?" Mo Bei paused slightly as he turned the pages of the book. As if after careful consideration, he gave two options: Lets discuss with the female educated youths. We can temporarily move to the main room to sleep here, or we can go to the town to buy a stove in the next two days. ??Li Lingyuan''s economic conditions are not as good as those of Mo Bei and Song Shuhan. He thought for a moment and raised his hands and said, "How about discussing this with the lesbians?" Song Shuhan shook his head in disapproval, "No, this is inappropriate." ??Although Song Shuhan vetoed Mo Bei''s first proposal, he did not agree with Mo Bei''s second proposal. Without thinking too deeply, Mo Bei knew what the two of them were thinking, so he said bluntly: "I can find a way to buy the stove, but after I bring it back, I am not responsible for the subsequent care." Song Shuhan was stunned. Li Lingyuan raised his hand and said, "I''ll take care of it!" After saying that, he scratched his head in embarrassment, "My family''s conditions are not good, so I can''t help with the money, but if there is any manual work or not, it will be no problem if you leave it to me!" Mo Bei nodded slightly, read the last sentence on the page calmly, and then calmly turned the page. Song Shuhan was silent, looking at Mo Bei''s profile with sharp jaw line and sighed: "I''ll buy the stove equally with you, but I don''t have much money now, so I have to wait until next month to get it together." ??In the past, the Song family would send money to Song Shuhan. Later, Song Shuhan didn''t want to be supported by the family all the time, so he told his family that he would ask if he had no money, and there was no need to send him money for the time being. ??This is the same thing. Later, Song Shuhan bought eggs several times at the educated youth spot. In the production team, he would occasionally exchange some things with the commune members for tooth sacrifices. There was really not much money left on hand. ??Moreover, Si Ningning bought the stove for five yuan before. Now that so much time has passed and the weather is so cold, its hard to say whether the price of the stove has increased. Because of these things, Song Shuhan did not immediately agree to the proposal to buy a stove just now. ?Now that the purchase of the stove has been decided, Song Shuhan has to send a letter to his family to ask for some money... There is no other way. The production team workers rations are not stable yet, and it is impossible to count on them. Thinking about it, Song Shuhan rubbed his face worriedly. Thinking that he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he was spending family money to be supported by his parents, and he felt a little guilty in his conscience. But if he didn''t say this and let Mo Bei buy a stove by himself, he wouldn''t have the shame. "Yeah." Mo Bei didn''t know that Song Shuhan was feeling confused, so he nodded slightly again and said two words in a gentle voice, "It''s not urgent." ?The main room suddenly became quiet, and you could only occasionally hear one or two sounds of nut shells being roasted, burning and exploding in the stove. "Huh? Where have all the female educated youth gone today? Why didn''t I see any of them?" Li Lingyuan was naive, shaking his head and looking around, not noticing the subtlety of the atmosphere. Faintly hearing small voices coming from the other side of the room, Li Lingyuan stretched his neck and looked into the room of the female educated youth, "Oh! Jiang Yue, Si Ningning, what are you doing? Why don''t you come out today? There is a stove in the main room, which is warmer than the room. Hey, why dont you come out and chat with us? ??The murmur of the chatter suddenly stopped, and after a while of silence, Jiang Yue''s loud voice came through the door, "The rice is ready in the pot, you go ahead and eat it! We''ll be here soon!" "oh!" So, what are girls doing in the house? In the room, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue sat cross-legged on the bed. One was arranging the cashmere thread, and the other had his hands on his chest, acting as a tool for winding the cashmere thread, or a tool man. "This military coat is so thick and easy to get! This one must cost a lot of money!" Xu Shuhua exaggerated with her eyes widened. ??Si Ningning could pack the scattered things into the space or put them in the rattan box, but the military coat sent by Huo Lang was too solid and the entire rattan box could not be put in it. ??It was not easy to store this thing into the space, so Si Ningning folded it and put it at the end of the bed. Xu Shuhua and the others came back from the field and saw it as soon as they entered the room. They were all envious. "Isn''t that right? In our department store, such a thing not only costs coupons, but also costs another one hundred and sixty yuan!" "This is a big deal, Ningning." Song Xiaoyun took two steps to sit next to Si Ningning, and affectionately hugged Si Ningning''s hand, which was holding the cashmere thread and preparing to put it on Jiang Yue''s side, "Ningning, our heads are about the same. Can you try it on me? I havent worn a military coat yet! Si Ningning slowed down her hand movements by half a beat and slowly turned her head to look at Song Xiaoyun. ?Song Xiaoyun shook Si Ningnings arm and continued to act coquettishly, Okay? Okay? Ill just give it a try, it wont get dirty! While speaking, Song Xiaoyun reached for the military coat at the end of the bed without waiting for Si Ningning to nod in agreement. Jiang Yue felt that something was wrong. It was difficult to move with the thread wrapped around her hands, so she stretched out her legs and used her calves to stop Song Xiaoyun''s hands. "Stop making trouble, Xiaoyun. This person gave this to me as a gift. And you and Ning Ning are different in size. Ning Ning is half a head taller than you. She wears clothes that reach her calves. Why dont you wear clothes that reach your ankles? ??If the body shapes are similar, then Jiang Yue really has nothing to say, after all, everyone is thin. Song Xiaoyun retreated and gave an inaudible "tsk" sound, feeling a little aggrieved and dissatisfied: "Ning Ning didn''t even say no..." Do we have to wait for others to talk about this matter? Can''t you be more interesting? ??Jiang Yue frowned and opened her lips to speak, but she felt a force of gravity hit her hands. It was Si Ningning who pulled the cashmere thread at the other end. Si Ningning raised her slender brows and smiled just right, "Xiaoyun, if I make other new clothes in the future, I can lend them to you if you want to try them on, but not this one." "Oh well" Song Xiaoyun couldn''t hide her disappointment. Si Ningning said no, and she didn''t bother Si Ningning to continue inking. ?Looking at the military coat at the end of the bed with bright eyes, Song Xiaoyun let go of Si Ningning''s hand, stood up, opened the door and walked out, "I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" "Then let me go too!" Xu Shuhua stood up and said, "The male educated youth are clumsy. I''m really afraid that they will knock over the food." Si Ningning smiled and nodded, "Yeah." ??Jiang Yue breathed out angrily, staring at the door with her brows furrowed. Si Ningning pulled the end of the cashmere thread to call Jiang Yue''s attention, "Okay, there''s not much left. Let''s go eat after wrapping it up." Yeah. Jiang Yue responded unhappily. Si Ningning was helpless and a little funny, and silently wrapped two circles of cashmere thread on Jiang Yue''s hand. She said in a gentle voice: "Don''t put it all on your face, occasionally hide it in your heart." Just hide it. ?Jiang Yue was stunned for a moment, then nodded lightly after a moment of reaction. Jiang Yue is not actually targeting Song Xiaoyun, on the contrary, she quite likes Song Xiaoyun. ?But...I dont seem to like it as much as I did at the beginning. ?In the past, Jiang Yue thought that Song Xiaoyun was a small and delicate one, with a lively appearance and a good personality. Anyway, she always wanted to take care of her when getting along, but now? Perhaps it was because Si Ningning had such a good personality and she was compared with him. Jiang Yue felt that Song Xiaoyun''s personality was very problematic. Sometimes they had different opinions on small things. Maybe Jiang Yue was not so willing, but Song Xiaoyun was coquettish and soft-spoken. Pao, Jiang Yue will still agree. Jiang Yue didn''t think anything of similar things, but she was a little resistant to it. ?That is, in many things, Song Xiaoyun''s ideas are always very strange. If you don''t tell others, it will make it difficult for others, but it will always make people embarrassed... ? Feeling upset thinking about these things, Jiang Yue shook her head randomly, not wanting to think about it any more. Si Ningning on the other side had finished winding the last coil and took the cashmere thread away from her hand. "Okay, you go to eat first. I''ll clean it up and come back." Eating comes first, no matter what, it cannot affect eating! "Um." ?Jiang Yue nodded, happily put on her shoes, and walked away with a "da da da" sound. After everyone left, only Si Ningning was left. The room suddenly became quiet. Si Ningning finished making the bed, stood by the window and looked in the direction of the door, then withdrew his gaze to look at the neatly folded military coat at the end of the bed. ?The value of this military coat is not only reflected in money. ??More than Holangs intention. Si Ningning always remembered what Huo Lang said, and it took three years for him to make this statement. Si Ningning now wears light down jackets when going out, that is, thin down jackets. She collected them all before traveling through time. Before taking them out, she tied them with dyed dark fabric in the space. She wore them with thermal underwear and a sweater, and she didn''t feel cold. So at first, she planned to wear this military coat temporarily. I put it away, not planning to wear it. Recalling the look in Song Xiaoyun''s eyes when she went out just now, Si Ningning felt that it was better to wear the clothes on the upper body to ensure safety. ?She doesnt want others to touch this dress, and she doesnt want others to think too dirty about it. Instead of being anxious and jealous, its better to wear it. Thinking about it in her mind, Si Ningning untied the hooks on both sides and put down the mosquito net. After tucking the mosquito net on the edge of the bed, she slowly turned around and went to the main room to eat. The next morning, in response to what Song Shuhan said yesterday about "sleeping in," none of the educated youths got up. ?Si Ningning was the first to get up while the room was still a little warm. He took the stove to the main room and added a piece of briquettes, and added pecans and nut shells to the surface. He adjusted the vent to the maximum, until he could see an open flame coming out of the top, so Si Ningning turned down the vent of the stove. . After pouring a pot of water and setting it on the stove to heat up and wash her face, Si Ningning spread her hair and sat at the table in the main room to comb her hair. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, the girls in the room all had faces. It means that I haven''t woken up even though I''m buried in the quilt. Si Ningning was silent for a moment, then filled the elephant trunk pot with water and put it on the stove to continue boiling. Once it was boiled, he would not have to worry about drinking hot water later. After that, he grabbed something casually from the space to eat for breakfast. Si Ningning quickly went to the kitchen. Before everyone got up, he took out various seasonings from the space and packed them in small packages, and then put them away together. space, just take it out and put it in the basket when you go out in the morning or noon. ?Horangs place must have seasoning, but its definitely not as complete as hers. ??Its rare to get together for a meal, why dont you have a delicious meal? After finishing everything, Si Ningning glanced at his watch and said, "..." ?Perhaps the several indirect separations from Huo Lang during this period were not short, so Si Ningning was subconsciously looking forward to getting back together this time, so... Seems a little too positive. After taking care of everything, it was just eight o''clock. ?It was so early, even if Huo Lang got up early to go to the town to buy meat, he would probably have to go back at this point. The road is not easy to walk, and it will be nine-thirty or ten o''clock when we get home. If Mo Jiu asks Hegu to call her later, she will definitely be there at ten-thirty or eleven o''clock. Si Ningning hissed and felt a little annoyed. By now, all his drowsiness had disappeared, and it was definitely impossible to take off his clothes and go to bed. Si Ningning pressed the tip of her tongue against her molar teeth. While feeling annoyed, she couldn''t help but start looking for something to do. Clean the rabbit cage for 20 minutes. Clean up the newly sprouted weeds in the vegetable patch beside the house for 10 minutes. Organize the stack of firewood dumped on the doorstep for 5 minutes. ?? Filling up the hole made by the rain at the door a while ago, 10 minutes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： The Chen family dotes on Si Ningning Chapter 301 The Chen family favors Si Ningning Si Ningning did all the work that could be done, and almost everyone else in the educated youth area also got up. ??The educated youth spot that had been quiet all night became lively again. It was at this time that Si Ningning leaned on the handle of the **** and yawned, suddenly feeling sleepy. ??Its not just that I feel sleepy, but that I feel very sleepy all of a sudden, and I want to fall asleep immediately. Si Ningning kept her face blank and silently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she felt like she was just like that big bastard, doing all the useless work day by day! White work: Work that is done for nothing, is a waste of time and is not very satisfying. ??Xu Shuhua and the others were busy washing up inside and outside the house. Si Ningning yawned and held it in. He originally wanted to push through the short burst of sleepiness, but he still couldn''t. ?After entering the house and putting down the hoe, Si Ningning took off his military coat as if sleepwalking, threw his head into the bed and fell asleep. When he woke up again, Si Ningning was pushed awake by Jiang Yue. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning pulled down the quilt and opened his eyes. She was still very energetic when she woke up in the morning, but looking at her now, her eye sockets were sunken, as if she had gone out to commit a thief last night. ?Jiang Yue was startled by Si Ningning, and asked Si Ningning what was wrong several times. Si Ningning shook his head, "It''s okay, I just got up too early in the morning and suddenly felt sleepy again after working so hard..." As he spoke, Si Ningning spread his hands and waved them twice like fish fins, "The warmth in the bed is so comfortable. The more I sleep, the more I want to sleep." ?Jiang Yue agreed with this statement, but thinking of business, Jiang Yue pushed Si Ningning again, "Don''t sleep now, that kid from Hegu is here to find you!" Si Ningning was startled, and her head that had just retreated into the quilt popped out again, "Who? Hegu? How long have you been here? Have you left?" "No, he just came. Now he is waiting at the door. I asked him to come in but he didn''t come." Si Ningning quickly stood up, put on clothes and shoes at the same time, "Thank you Jiang Yue, I have to go out. If I don''t come back for lunch, if they ask..." ?? Craning his neck and looking out, Si Ningning winked at Jiang Yue and lowered his voice, "Just give me a look, as long as it''s not outrageous." By the time he finished speaking, Si Ningning had already buttoned up his clothes, pulled out his hair, picked up the bamboo basket and rushed out of the room. Jiang Yue let out a "tsk" and followed him out of the room, "Why are you so careless? There are so many people who are not fools. If you don''t come back to eat, where else can you go but to find that person?" Just then, Li Lingyuan came into the main room with a cup, "What''s the matter?" Li Lingyuan sat on the side of the door and poured water from the elephant trunk pot. Finally, he drank the hot water. He glanced at Jiang Yue and asked, "Is that Si Ningning just now? Where is she going? She''s wearing a military coat. If it weren''t for those two dark braids, I wouldn''t have recognized it." ??Jiang Yue rolled her eyes at Li Lingyuan, sat at the table with her hands on her chin, and said with a strange and impatient tone in her voice: "She went to the team to correct homework and test papers." As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Li Lingyuan again, "You can''t recognize such a big man. Are your eyes lame?" "Hehehehe..." Li Lingyuan laughed, not angry at all, "You are also a teacher, don''t you have to correct the test papers? Then why didn''t you go?" ??These words were originally a reason. Li Lingyuan continued to ask, and Jiang Yue suddenly became impatient. She removed her hand from her chin and slapped it on the table, "I want you to take care of it!" You are still a teacher in the literacy class. Didnt you go there too? ? Li Lingyuan scratched his head and quickly retorted, "How can it be the same? We teach adults. We don''t have homework or test papers. Only the children you teach need to do homework and take exams." ??Jiang Yue exhaled one after another, turned her chin and looked to the other side, too lazy to pay attention to Li Lingyuan. "What''s going on? Isn''t this chattering? Why are you still angry?" Li Lingyuan moved the bench towards the table, smiled and stretched out his hand towards Jiang Yue, "Oh, don''t be angry, I''ll let you hit me twice. Is it good? ??Jiang Yue turned around and slapped his hand away. Her cheeks puffed up and her face turned red. She held it in for a long time and yelled out, "You seem to have that serious illness!" Where is such a person? ?Every time I get scolded so badly, I still have to come forward! Li Lingyuan nodded with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, I''m seriously ill, so don''t be angry, okay?" ??Jiang Yue felt as if she had been blocked by someone, and wanted to scold her again, but looking at Li Lingyuan''s cheerful and silly face, the fierce face she had put on suddenly returned to normal. never mind. ??It''s better not to bully this idiot. Im too lazy to talk to you, so dont bother me, Im thinking about something! Okay, hey hey, what do you think, I wont disturb you, Ill just sit here. Li Lingyuan really sat there and stopped talking, but glanced at the table from the corner of his eye from time to time. ??Jiang Yue is not a fool, and of course she doesn''t know that Li Lingyuan is looking at her. ?She puffed her lips arrogantly and said nothing as if she hadn''t seen it, but she couldn''t help but muttered in her heart: What a big fool. ??The sloping tree crown covered most of the sky. On the wet path, Si Ningning led Hegu and walked leisurely: What did your elder brother buy? Did he buy another bunch of messy stuff? "Hmm..." Hegu nodded first, then shook his head, "I don''t know either. You can see for yourself later!" plea Si Ningning wrinkled her nose and made a face, while teasingly tapping the tip of Hegu''s nose. He Gu tilted his head and avoided it, holding Si Ningning''s hand and continuing to walk forward, "Can you cut my hair again? My hair has grown so long that it always **** my eyes when I eat, and I don''t feel comfortable at all." Okay, but I didnt bring any scissors. You and Sanae come with me to the educated youth center in the afternoon. After your hair is cut, Ill ask your eldest brother to boil a pot of hot water. You two should take a good bath before. "Um." ?Chatted along the road to Chen''s house. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Huo Lang ran out to pick her up. ??Huo Lang took Si Ningning''s backpack and walked in front, "What else did you bring here? Didn''t you say I would go to the town to buy it?" Just a little bit of seasoning. You cook a lot at home, how can you do without ingredients? Si Ningning said disapprovingly: "There must be some, but it''s definitely not mine." ??Holang laughed dumbly, "A little seasoning, a little more or a little is fine." "Bring it here." As soon as Si Ningning entered the main room, he took the bamboo basket back from Huo Lang''s hand. Scanning the things piled on the table, Si Ningning arched her eyebrows and teased with a smile: "How about saying that they don''t like the food you cooked? I''m sure it has nothing to do with your cooking skills. Its just the ingredients that are missing. You two said so, right? Si Ningning leaned forward slightly and winked at Hegu and Sanae. The two little ones nodded together, their voices extremely loud, "Yes! The food cooked by Sister Ning/Si Ningning is a hundred times more delicious than the one cooked by the elder brother!" "Can you count when it reaches a hundred? A hundred times as much?" Huo Lang let out a light "tsk", pretending to be annoyed and patted the back of Hegu''s head, "I don''t know how valuable food is, so why don''t you eat it if it doesn''t taste good? You''ll be hungry later. How many times do you two eat, lets see if you can still be picky. Hegu frowned, and his small, bright red mouth suddenly pursed so high that he almost had to hang the oil can up. Si Ningning smiled and pushed Huo Lang, "Okay, stop teasing them two. Do you have a wiper? Get one for me?" In the local parlance, it is actually , the kind of apron that is worn around the waist. "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Huo Lang turned around and just took a step out. He saw Si Ningning''s movements from the corner of his eye. He immediately turned his head and said, "Why did you take off your military coat? You''re wearing it well, but it''s so cold after it''s taken off. ? "This clothes is for warmth, but it''s too heavy. It''s fine for going out, but it''s a bit too much for work at home." Si Ningning said with a smile, folding the military coat at the waist and placing it on the long bench against the wall next to the table. , "And isn''t this in the house? It will get hot after a while." "It''s better not to be able to move around than to get cold, but you just don''t listen." Huo Lang had no choice but to wipe his clothes. While Si Ningning was tying a rope around his waist, Huo Lang was rummaging around in the room. Just as Si Ningning was about to ask him what he was looking for, he saw him pulling out a square wooden frame from under the bed, and then dragging A rusty iron pot that my parents almost didnt recognize came out. "It''s so cold today, why don''t you use a brazier?" Si Ningning asked in surprise. Huo Lang glanced at her and waved the things in his hands, "Isn''t this useful?" Si Ningning stamped her feet, "I meant before!" "It''s not that cold when you''re used to it." Huo Lang grew up in the three northeastern provinces when he was a child. He has experienced many cold weather. The low temperature here is nothing to him. "It''s windy outside. I havent let the two little ones go out for a while. They usually play on the bed. Si Ningning nodded knowingly and reached out to pick up the pork in the basket on the table, "Do you have a big basin? Take one to the well for me. You bought a lot of meat this time. Are you planning to marinate some?" "Make some bacon. I learned it from my aunt in the team before. I think it''s delicious." Huo Lang said and hurriedly removed the basket in front of Si Ningning. "Put on your clothes and sit down for a while. Wait for me." Raise the brazier." Okay. Si Ningning rubbed her nose and responded obediently. ??The stove is always burning in the Educated Youth Point, and the temperature in the room is not too low. I don''t feel cold even if I don''t wear a coat when I usually move around in the room. There was no brazier in the Chen family, so Si Ningning felt a little chilly after taking off her military coat. ??Horang bought a lot of things this time, including ten kilograms of pork, five kilograms of flour, ten kilograms of rice, and a bottle of oil, which is about half a kilogram. In addition to these, there are also small snacks such as glutinous rice sticks, fruit peel, white rabbit toffee, etc. Si Ningning was sitting at the table waiting for Huo Lang to light the brazier. Hegu and Sanae were presenting gifts to her one after another. Okay, Ill just taste one, and you can keep it for yourself. Hegu squatted in front of Si Ningning while carrying the small horse. He buried his head in silence and opened the paper package containing the white rabbit and divided it into three parts on the small horse. One part belongs to him, one part belongs to Si Ningning, and the third part belongs to Sanae. ?One pill for him, two pills for Si Ningning, one pill for Sanmiao, one pill for him, two pills for Si Ningning, and one pill for Sanmiao... As the grain was being divided, Si Ningning saw the clues and asked funnyly: "Why is there no one for your elder brother?" Sanae peeled off a large white toffee and put it in Si Ningning''s mouth. The round eyes on the little bun''s face were full of seriousness, "Big brother said, he doesn''t like sweets." There are some people who dont like sweets, but there are also people who just say so, but actually want to give the only sweets or food they have to their children. Si Ningning wondered sharply whether Huo Lang was the former or the latter. Before she could figure it out, Sanae peeled off another White Rabbit toffee and handed it to her like a maid serving her. Si Ningning pushed Sanmiao''s little hand back helplessly, "Sanmiao can eat it by herself. I don''t like sweet things either." Sanae hesitated for a moment, nodded and pressed the candy into her mouth. He Gu raised his head at this moment and said, "You''re lying. You obviously like sweet things. I saw you eating a lot of chocolate **** before." "" Si Ningning stretched out his index finger to scratch his forehead and explained forcefully: "Chocolate is different. I don''t eat the sweetness of chocolate, but taste its mellowness, you know? That is to taste the mellowness." Hegu frowned and scratched his head. As soon as Si Ningning saw his tangled expression, she knew that He Gu had been deceived by her, and she couldn''t help laughing. Haha, demo! But she didnt laugh twice. Hegus eyes suddenly lit up, and the words he said next almost made her swallow the white rabbit in her mouth: I know, then Ill tell my eldest brother and ask him to buy more chocolate **** in the future! Coughcough cough Si Ningning choked and coughed. Hegu hurriedly brought water and handed it to Si Ningning. He looked up at his little rosy face that he had cultivated in the past six months and asked Si Ningning seriously: "What''s the matter, Si Ningning, you don''t like chocolate." Yet?" Si Ningning took a sip of water to wash away the sweet feeling stuck in his throat, and slapped Hegu in front of his head angrily, "No, but children are not allowed to interfere in matters between adults." "I didn''t interfere, I won''t..." He Gu took advantage of the opportunity to persuade Si Ningning. Seeing Si Ningning''s serious gaze, he said with a flat mouth, "Okay", and did not continue what he said before. . Thats good. Si Ningning smiled slightly and rubbed He Gus furry little head. What are you talking about? Holang came from the kitchen carrying a brazier. ?At this point, it was already several hours before breakfast time. There was no charcoal fire in the stove. There was a layer of black charcoal under the brazier that Huo Lang brought, which must have been accumulated previously. Apart from these, above the black coals of the brazier, there are a few burning firewood. Si Ningning was stunned. ?This is really a real brazier! Fortunately, the firewood burning above had been dried by Holang early in the morning, so there was not much smoke when it burned. Nothing said. Si Ningning responded, tugged on his clothes and was about to take off his clothes before standing up. Huo Lang said: "Don''t move, wait for the fire to burn." After setting up the brazier, Huo Lang brought in a small bundle of dry firewood and chopped it into a suitable length with an axe. He clapped his hands and stood up, "I want a big basin and water, right? Wait, I''ll fetch water." As he spoke, he went to the backyard in a hurry. ?Si Ningning was stunned for a while while watching the operation. What? ??Didnt she come here just to help with the work and cooking? Why is it now like a mascot being watched, sitting aside and not being allowed to do anything? Huo Lang brought a large wooden basin with iron hoops, and soon brought two buckets of water and poured it into the basin. Si Ningning took off his military coat and went up to help. Huo Lang made a "tsk" sound, but before he spoke, Si Ningning Ning Ning raised her eyes and frowned at him, "Tsk, what? If you really don''t let me do anything, I won''t come next time." ??Horang swallowed his words, smiled and changed his tone, "Okay, let''s do it together, let''s do the head office together, right?" Si Ningning nodded, "Yeah." ?Horang put down the barrel and asked, "What else do you need? I''ll get it for you?" "Put away the sweets and snacks and give them two or three a day. If they eat too much, they will get cavities... And the meat needs something to put it in after washing it. You can bring a clean empty basin or bucket." "Why!" ??The wooden bucket he just used was used to draw water from the well, so it would not be stained with the smell of oil. Huo Lang put the bucket back to the well and took another basin from the kitchen. After washing the pork and putting it into a basin, Si Ningning rolled up her sleeves, cut out the lunch snacks and put them away separately. While helping Huo Lang marinate the pork, she asked: What do you think about lunch? Is there anything you want to eat? Its all good, take a look, is that little meat enough? Do you want to cut off some more? Thats enough, um... If you dont have any other ideas, lets eat braised pork! Its a bit boring just eating meat. The spinach my sister-in-law gave me last time on the team was quite delicious. Do you have any seeds? Cabbage, Chinese cabbage, carrots, spinach, rapeseed, red cabbage, etc. are the main dishes in winter in the south. Although households in the countryside do not have much private land, the vegetables they grow are basically included in these types. Of course, Huo Lang also grows vegetables, but he has been in town a while ago and has not taken care of the vegetable plot at home. The harvest of the vegetables he planted will not be very good, but it will definitely be no problem to stir-fry one or two plates. Yes, I will pick them later. "Yeah, okay." Si Ningning nodded and asked Huo Lang to pour out the water in the big basin. Then she poured the pork for bacon into the basin. She asked Huo Lang, "Does it have to be marinated first to make bacon?" , and then smoke it with fire? This is what I saw on TV before. "No need." Huo Lang shook his head and took out the seasonings, salt and a small packet of peppercorns he had prepared early in the morning. Just put salt on it, sprinkle with peppercorns and marinate it overnight. Tomorrow, if you have time, pierce two holes in the skin of the meat and tie it with a rope, and then hang it on the eaves of the backyard to dry. I went early today. Not only did I buy a lot of meat, but I also bought a lot of fat. Just washing the meat made my hands full of oil. Si Ningning is a clean person, and Huo Lang thought that she would definitely not like this greasy food. Feeling, so he pushed the person aside: "I''ll do this. You go sit aside for a while, or see if there is anything else that needs to be prepared." The method of making bacon and salting it and controlling the amount should also require skills. Si Ningning was afraid that it would be bad if he intervened hastily, so he nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen and take a look." Si Ningning has been in the Chen familys kitchen several times. The last time she came over when Huo Lang was not at home, Sanae Hegu cooked the food herself, so it was a little messy, so she even cleaned it up at the time. ?This time I entered the kitchen again. Everything in the kitchen was clean and tidy. It must have been tidied up by Huo Lang when he came back yesterday. Looking around, Si Ningning went to the main room to pick up a kettle. As expected, it was empty. "I''ll boil some water." "I''ll help..." Huo Lang responded and was about to get up. Si Ningning stopped and glared at him, "The meat is not marinated? You want to do this, and you want to help that. Just break yourself in two." ??Horang wanted to touch his nose, but before he even got close, he smelled a heavy smell of pork and pepper. He quickly took his hand back, chuckled without embarrassment, and squatted back to continue working. Si Ningning then left with satisfaction. Sanae couldn''t wait, so she stood up holding a piece of candy and followed Si Ningning behind her, "Sister, let me help you light the fire!" Huh? Okay! Sanae is awesome. Umhehe. Hearing Sanae''s shy laughter, Hegu rolled his eyes and stood up to go to the kitchen. ??Holang let out a "tsk" and stretched out his long legs to stop him, "What are you going to do?" Lets light the fire! Hegu said matter-of-factly. ??Holang glanced at the brazier and said, "It''s okay to light a fire. Why do you have to go to the kitchen to block it?" Hegu frowned slightly and said with a straight face, "I''m going!" ??Horang asked the question in time: "If you run away, no one will care about it. What should I do if Si Ningning comes over later and feels cold?" He Gu, who was about to swoop away with his head buried in his chest, stopped and glanced at the crackling fire brazier. It seemed that after careful consideration, he pouted unhappily and stayed in the main room to watch the fire. ?The meat is said to be a lot, but in fact it only weighs eight or nine kilograms, and it actually marinates very quickly. ??The marinated meat was temporarily placed in a basin. Fearing that the big basin would cause trouble in the middle of the room, Huo Lang pushed the basin under the big table and placed it there. There was a grain of corn in the brazier in the house, so Huo Lang felt relieved and went to the backyard to wash his hands and check on the situation in Si Ningning. Seeing that the kitchen was getting warm, he didn''t stay long and went out to pick vegetables with a basket. When Huo Lang came back, Si Ningning had already filled the kettle with hot water, and the pork that was going to be braised had been cut into pieces and blanched. Si Ningning was washing the pot and planning the next step. . ??Horang waved his hand and sent Sanae to the main room to look at the brazier with He Gu. He took over Sanae''s position of lighting the fire, lighting the fire and choosing vegetables. You picked so many? Si Ningning took a moment to take a look at the basket. It was packed to the brim, with several varieties, including spinach, green garlic, and rapeseed. They looked good, so I picked a few more. Huo Lang said matter-of-factly. ? Zhao Hongbing must have helped take care of it in the past when he was away. The vegetable field was very orderly and the vegetables were growing well. "You didn''t say there was green garlic. I just saved some meat. You can slice it and fry it later." ?The meat has been marinated and needs to be washed before eating. "There wasn''t much that was cut off, so what''s left? Besides, the team will kill the pigs and divide the meat in a few days. If you want to eat, there will still be some left." Huo Lang pinched off the muddy vegetable roots, raised his head and smiled with his peach blossom eyes. Yi looked at Si Ningning and talked about another topic, "When the bacon is ready, can I send you some? I''m sure you''ll like it too." "It''s harmful..." Si Ningning sighed softly and said angrily: "If someone tells you this, you have to say that!" Digression: ??Please vote for recommendation! Asking for a monthly ticket! These days there are big chapters of 6,000+ words. Has any cutie discovered it? Would you like to give A Yao a loving encouragement? ? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： filled her eyes Chapter 302 Filled her eyes ?? Huo Lang chuckled twice, said nothing, stopped picking the vegetables, and just sat on the stove, leaning back against the wall, looking at Si Ningning with a smile on his face. ?Si Ningning was not a fool. She could not detect such a lingering and intense gaze, she just wanted to ignore it for the first time. ?But Huo Lang kept staring at her, and she held it back and buried herself in her work. In the end, she couldn''t help but blush. She dropped the rag and looked up at Huo Lang: Why do you keep staring at me? You cant marry someone back home, why dont you just take a look? Huo Lang asked teasingly. ??How can anyone always talk about the words "marry home, marry home"? Si Ningning pursed her lips, glanced sideways at Huo Lang, snorted and ignored Huo Lang. ??Holang chuckled indifferently. The dishes were almost picked, and the others were free. Except for stuffing a handful of dry firewood into the stove from time to time, the rest of the time they just leaned against the wall and looked at Si Ningning, as if just looking at Si Ningning was a kind of feeling in front of them. enjoy. Because for Holang, this feeling is wonderful, and it feels like entering a happy married life ahead of schedule. In the family, he is a husband who works at sunrise and rests at sunset. Si Ningning, who is busy in front of the stove, is busy attentively in front of the stove every meal, just waiting for her husband to have a hot bite when he returns. Rice wife. ?At a certain moment, Huo Lang felt that his heart was filled up, but when he realized that Si Ningning had not married him yet, he felt even more impatient. Cant wait to marry the girl I love and go home. ??Huo Lang''s eyes suddenly became erratic as he stared at Si Ningning. Just as he was immersed in his imagination and expectations for the future, his upright nose wrinkled slightly, and then he closed his peach blossom eyes and took a deep, intoxicating breath: It smells so good "Really? I think it smells good too." Si Ningning raised her eyebrows slightly, giving a sweet and satisfied smile. She continued to press, stir-fry, and other movements with the spatula in her hand at a constant speed. "The meat you bought this time is too fatty, so I sliced ??off some pig skin and fat from the corners. I will cook out the lard later and pack it up. It will also taste better if you sprinkle some salt on the oil residue." The fatter pork belly makes the braised pork lean and fragrant, and the fat melts in your mouth. This is actually just right. However, conditions are tight in this era. In daily life, people rarely eat oily and fishy food. If you eat it, you will eat something so heavy. , it is easy to have diarrhea when you look back. ??Holang nodded, "Well, let''s try it later." ?While busy and chatting, Huo Lang unconsciously recalled the endless imagination just now. When he thought about the things in the future, he couldn''t help but think about the educated youth returning home in a while. After careful consideration, Huo Lang asked, "Educated youths also have a holiday to return to the city to visit relatives. Uncle Hongbing''s plan is to arrange for you to leave on the 25th. Do you know this?" ?Si Ningning''s hand that scooped up the oil residue and skimmed off the excess grease suddenly paused, looking at Huo Lang and slowly shaking his head. Educated youth return to the city Others went back to visit relatives, but the few members of her family had nothing to do with visiting relatives. Then what are your plans? Si Ningning wiped his hands with a rag and was silent for a long time before replying: "Let''s wait for the notification first. I will do whatever uncle arranges." Si Ningning didnt have any clear plans. In fact, personally, she didnt want to return to Beijing at all, let alone contact that group of people. However, she must go back, not for herself, but for Si Ningning who was in the 1970s to get an explanation. This experience is inevitable. ??But having said that, Si Ningning always thought that it would not be easy for educated youths to return to the city. When she went back to confront those people, she had to stay here for another three or two years before she could have a chance. Unexpectedly, the reality was not as she expected... ??And now that Huo Lang has brought her news in advance, she still has time to make plans and what to do before going back. ?Si Ningning was thinking when suddenly Huo Lang''s voice came to his ears, "What are you thinking about? So absorbed?" Ah, no The bottom of the pot was burned red, and the remaining pieces of oil were burnt black. Si Ningning quickly scooped up all the oil residue with a spatula, then turned to a large bowl to hold the lard. There was a gap in the middle. She asked Holang, "What''s wrong? Did you say something just now?" "I asked, do you have a lot of luggage to go home? If not, I''ll buy some things before you leave tomorrow. You can take it back with you. It''s fine if you are alone, but you have someone to talk to..." Huo Lang paused for a moment, then changed his words, "As your partner, I should express my feelings. How can I let you go back empty-handed?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and for a long time he understood the hidden meaning of Huo Lang''s words. Unconsciously, he glanced sideways at Huo Lang and laughed softly, "Are you buying things to gain my face? Or are you just buying things for me?" Crossing the street in my house so that they know you are there?" ??The smile on Huo Lang''s face dropped, he made a "tsk" sound and glared at Si Ningning, "Why do you think you are always so smart?" "Ha ha ha ha-" Si Ningning couldn''t hold it in and laughed under Huo Lang''s resentful gaze. ?However, after calming down, Si Ningning wiped away the physiological tears from laughter in the corners of his eyes, and said sternly with flushed cheeks: "Don''t worry about it in advance. The situation in my family is special. Well... overall it''s a bit complicated. In short, I will go back to see what the situation is. If there is no problem, I will tell them about our affairs and wait until the next time I visit relatives. Lets go back together. ??Holang weighed it and nodded slightly, "Okay." After chatting about the main business, the two chatted intermittently about other things. During this period, Huo Lang perfectly controlled the heat in the stove, while Si Ningning quickly cooked the braised pork, adding various condiments, and Mo Yue simmered the braised pork. When the meat was ripe, Si Ningning found a sea bowl and took out the meat. ?Perhaps he felt that this dinner party was rare, so Huo Lang was very willing. Not only did he buy meat early in the morning, but the rice for cooking was also ready. Si Ningning put rice into the back pot and simmered it. The sea bowl with braised pork was embedded in the edge of the pot and simmered together with the rice. He freed up the front pot and washed it. He quickly cooked a bunch of clear rapeseed and blanched spinach in hot water. , add garlic water and the chicken essence and oil that I brought with me and mix it into a small dish of cold dishes. ?After everything is finished, the rice and braised pork in the back pot are just right at the heat, and the aroma wafting out, whether it is the fragrance of the rice or the rich aroma of the braised pork, is enough to make people salivate. No, Si Ningning opened the lid of the pot and just used linen tongs to hold the rim of the bowl and took it out. When he turned around, he saw Huo Lang standing at the door of the kitchen behind him, with two arms holding grains on one side and Sanae on the other. A pair of black and clear eyes looked straight at her. Si Ningning felt ashamed and asked, "Where can I eat?" Hegu swallowed a sip of saliva and said positively: "Eat in the kitchen!" ?At the same time, Huo Lang said in a low voice: "Go to the main room." Sanae blinked her big eyes, tilted her head to look at her second brother, and then looked up at her eldest brother. The last pair of eyes only looked at Si Ningning with bright eyes, looking forward to "eating", but did not express her stance. ??Horang put down the two little ones, patted their heads with his big hands, turned around and said, "Help get the bowls, and I''ll clear the small table." "Oh! Oh!" Hegu and Sanae clapped their hands happily. Seeing that Si Ningning was still in a daze, Hegu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Brother said that we should clear the small table and eat in the main room!" Si Ningning nodded hesitantly, "Well, I''ll carry it over first, and you can just grab your own bowl and chopsticks. I''ll come over later to serve the rice, so don''t burn yourself." "Know it!" ?There are all the people you like in front of you, and there is a large table of delicious food that you cant usually eat. No matter adults or children, the four people at the table are very satisfied. Si Ningning also felt very happy. ?She has everything in her space, food, drink, clothing, she has everything that others can think of, and she also has things that others can''t think of. ?Although I have everything, there are some things that are different when enjoyed alone or with people you like. Si Ningning felt very satisfied. After having enough wine and food, Si Ningning was too lazy to move, so Huo Lang took care of all the work of cleaning the table and washing dishes. While washing the dishes, Huo Lang was still thinking about whether to take out the bamboo bed in the main room and put it on a quilt, so that the three idle people could take off their shoes and sit on the bed to play, or just sleep on the bed and rest for a while. When he came out of the kitchen after finishing his work, he saw He Gu and Sanae sitting in a row on the benches. Si Ningning sat in front of them and asked them about their homework during this period. ??Horang chuckled helplessly and did not disturb the three of them. He wiped the small table clean and moved it to the side of the three of them, and silently made three cups of fragrant malted milk. Hegu finished the test first, and his little nose twitched slightly when he smelled the fragrance of malted milk. He stood up suddenly and said, "Yeah! Brother is making malted milk again!" Si Ningning glanced at it and handed Sanae a cup, then looked at the only cup left on the table and asked Huo Lang with a smile: "Are you not going to drink it, or are you not going to give it to me?" Huo Lang had no idea, so he immediately changed his steps and said, "Okay, I''ll make a cup. I''ll make another cup, okay?" "Don''t ask me if I can do it. We''re not that far behind. Everyone else is eating and drinking, and you just watch from the sidelines? What''s this?" "Okay, okay, I''ll remember it next time. Let''s eat and drink together next time, okay?" Huo Lang poured hot water and made a cup of malted milk, sat back in the chair and drank, his face filled with tears. He looked at Si Ningning with a smile, his eyes were full of Si Ningning. ?Perhaps Si Ningning felt that he had become thicker-skinned because he had seen him so much? He nodded as if nothing had happened, and then muttered proudly: "That''s not bad." ??Huo Lang laughed twice in a low voice, and said something to clear out the bamboo bed and let them play on it so as not to sit on the ground and get cold. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Si Ningning shook her head and refused, "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s getting late. I should go back after I sit down for a while." Okay. Huo Lang just sat quietly without moving. Si Ningning checked the homework of Sanae and Hegu and found that the completion was good. After praising each of them, he picked up a small piece of broken carbon and drew a simple thirty-six-square chessboard on the floor of the hall. He taught Sanae and Hegu about the rules. Hegu played backgammon. The rules of backgammon are simple, and Sanae and Hegu quickly picked up the game. After Si Ningning played two games with the two of them, he gave up the temporary chess pieces in his hands - a pile of small wooden sticks. ?She tilted her head and leaned her face against her knees, half of her face was sunken, and she blinked at Huo Lang with bright eyes. ??Huo Lang knew that she was planning to go back, so he immediately put the enamel jar in his hand back on the small table, stood up and picked up Si Ningning''s military coat, "I''ll give it to you." Si Ning smiled silently and nodded. The two little ones were immersed in playing in the house. Huo Lang gently closed the door and walked out of the courtyard side by side with Si Ningning. "What are the plans for tomorrow?" "There are no special arrangements, but the educated youth have just had a holiday, so they should be busy cleaning up in the past two days." Tomorrow is Laba, and Si Ningning didnt mention going to town. ??The mountain road was wet and difficult to walk. If she said she was going to the town, Huo Lang was determined to follow her. ?Hourang asked Si Ningning if he had any plans for tomorrow. In fact, his subconscious thought was that if Si Ningning didn''t have any plans, he could come over and play like today. Listening to the meaning of Si Ningning''s words, Huo Lang knew that Si Ningning would probably be busy tomorrow, so he didn''t ask her to come over. Instead, he told her: "Then you should pay attention to the stove in the house when you are busy tomorrow." Keep it burning all the time, dont worry about running out of coal, Ill get some back in a few days. Also, even when I go out to pour water, I have to put on my clothes. ??Holang held Si Ningning''s hand, his deep peach blossom eyes filled with worries like an old father''s, "I don''t have much flesh on my body, and I almost lost weight when I got sick last time, so don''t get sick again." I know, I know! Si Ningning laughed helplessly, Stop nagging like an old lady! If you are obedient, you dont need me to nag you all the time. Okay, obedient, obedient, Ill be obedient, okay? Si Ningning winked playfully at Huo Lang, but Huo Lang couldn''t do anything to her. He let out a low sigh and flicked Si Ningning''s head on the forehead. After a while, Si Ningning pinched her in turn. Several notes. Si Ningning didn''t exert much force, and Huo Lang''s arms had strong muscles and thick skin. The few pinches she pinched not only didn''t make Huo Lang feel any pain, but instead made him feel numb and tingling, just like flirting. Huo Lang burst out laughing. Si Ningning glanced sideways at Huo Lang and hummed, "Just laugh!" Okay, dont laugh, dont laugh. Having already passed through the path of the literacy class, seeing that there were only a few steps to reach the educated youth point, Huo Lang slowed down and walked a few steps, then stopped, holding Si Ningning''s hand and Si Ningning also stopped. Come down. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning was stunned at first, and the next second he noticed the familiar scenery around him and reacted accordingly. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but Huo Lang''s grip tightened, but he didn''t pull it back. Si Ningning''s youngest daughter puffed out her cheeks and looked a little shy, "I''m here, go back quickly!" "Yeah." Huo Lang responded in a low voice without actually letting go of Si Ningning''s big hand, "Remember what I just said." I remember it all! "Well..." Huo Lang was a little reluctant to let go. After writing for a long time, he asked Si Ningning, "When you go back in a while, you really don''t need me to buy anything to take back?" "It''s really not necessary!" Si Ningning said with a smile, and softened his tone after a while, "Okay, go back quickly! I''ll think about it in the past two days. If there is anything missing or needed, I will tell you in advance. Then you can buy it for me, okay?" "Okay." Huo Lang nodded lightly, and just as he loosened his grip a little, Si Ningning grabbed it again before he could twitch his hand, "The team has a lot of things to do at the end of the year, and I should be doing some work in the past two days. Help uncle with some work. I wont be able to take care of you when the time comes. If you have anything to do, just tell He Gu and Sanae and they will let me know when I come back in the evening. "Yeah." Si Ningning responded lightly, "Don''t just be busy, but also pay attention to your health and eat on time." "good." Then...Im going back? "Yeah." Huo Lang let go of Si Ningning''s hand, his deep eyes filled with gentle and tender light, filling Si Ningning''s eyes, "I''ll watch you go in." "Um." Si Ningning turned back three times at a time. When she got to the side of the house of the educated youth spot, she didn''t forget to turn around and wave her hand, asking Huo Lang to go back quickly, for fear that Huo Lang would freeze standing there in the cold weather. There is a stove in the Educated Youth Point room. In order to maintain the indoor temperature, the door is always closed when the weather is cold after winter. The young lovers separated reluctantly. Si Ningning ran back to the educated youth center with her nose red from the cold, and banged the door several times, "Shuhua? Jiang Yue? Open the door!" ??After several shots, and just when Si Ningning was about to slap her again, the door opened with a creak. Si Ningning subconsciously raised his eyes and met a pair of cold amber eyes. Have Mo Bei''s eyes always been so light? ??A question briefly flashed in Si Ningning''s mind, and as the door was opened, her thoughts returned instantly, "Thank you, hehe." Nodding towards Mo Bei, Si Ningning missed Mo Bei and got into the room. She didn''t enter the room either, so she put her hands on the table in the main room and slapped it, shouting: "Gather, gather! I have the latest news for you." Everyone announces it! Mo Bei closed the door with his backhand. The other educated youths were also there, and they all gathered around the table for a while. Whats the news? "What''s going on?" Jiang Yue poured a cup of hot water and gave it to Si Ningning, "Stop the lawsuit, just tell me!" Seeing that everyone was approaching, Si Ningning stopped suing and took off her heavy coat. She hummed and said with a smile: "It''s been more than half a year since we went to the countryside and came here. I just got the news that this year We have a vacation to go home to visit relatives. Depending on the captains wishes, he should arrange for us to leave on the 25th or 6th of this year! Ahhhhh! ?Educated Youth Point erupted with a burst of strong joy. After a while, everyone recovered from the surprise and began to worry and question again: "Real or false? Huh? Real or false?" Si Ningning pursed her lips and smiled lightly, and said confidently: "This is probably true! But I don''t know the specific number of days of vacation." Why are you so confident? Probably because the news was brought by Holang. ??And the relationship between Huo Lang and Zhao Hongbing is close. What Zhao Hongbing said to Huo Lang was basically that he didn''t run away. Si Ningning estimated that if nothing unexpected happened, Zhao Hongbing would come over to talk about this matter at the latest tomorrow. In fact? Zhao Hongbing''s movements were much faster than Si Ningning expected. As soon as she finished speaking, before everyone in the educated youth spot had time to react, the door was banged, and then Zhao Hongbing''s rough voice came out. : Is there anyone there? In the house? ??Everyone was stunned. Si Ningning was the first to react and urged Li Lingyuan, who was standing at the edge: "Why are you still standing there? I''m here to talk about this! Go and open the door!" Oh oh oh! Open the door! ??Li Lingyuan quickly pulled the door latch, and the others followed behind, happily surrounding Li Lingyuan and facing Zhao Hongbing, "Captain! You are here!" Captain! Sit down and talk! Come on, hurry up! Come into the room, sit down and talk! "Hey, hey." Zhao Hongbing was a little confused by the crowd''s enthusiasm. When he realized what he was doing, he was already being held to the edge of the table by a group of educated youths. ??Jiang Yue poured hot water and handed it to Zhao Hongbing, "Captain, drink water." Eh! Zhao Hongbing nodded. He held the warm bamboo cup and rubbed it. He looked around at the crowd and said, Dont stand and look at me. If there is a stool, sit down. When everyone sat down, Zhao Hongbing spoke slowly. What he said was exactly what Si Ningning said a few minutes ago: "Well, the big guys have been here for more than half a year, and they are usually very hardworking and active. Isn''t it the end of the year soon? The team leader sent a message, saying that arrangements have been made for the educated youth comrades to return home. A holiday to visit family. ??As Zhao Hongbing explained the reason for the matter word by word, the group of educated youths subconsciously looked at Si Ningning. Their eyes contained two meanings, one was joy, and the other was recognition of what Si Ningning said just now. The news is indeed true! ??Everyone was shocked by this huge surprise. They all sat upright in front of Zhao Hongbing and nodded obediently. Zhao Hongbing saw that each of them had bright eyes and looked like they were looking forward to returning home, and felt something in his heart. This group of people are all young children. They must be homesick after being away from home for so long. Returning to the topic, Zhao Hongbing continued: "What the captain means is that this holiday to visit relatives is for ten days. Everyone can start buying tickets on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month. Buy early and come back early. Come back early and come back early. The best time to come back here is You cant go beyond the eighth day of the first lunar month, thats the limit, you can make other arrangements. "Ah, by the way, um, when the time comes to buy your tickets to leave, remember to go to the team to report. Although the rule is that you can come back before the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, but you left in time, the final time of return, these teams They must be recorded and reported to the brigade and commune. Well, well, captain, we all remember it! "Okay, you guys can continue your work. I should go back after I finish talking about the business." Zhao Hongbing drank the water in the cup, laughed twice in a rough voice, "Haha", walked to the door and stood on the steps to turn around. Coming here: "Oh, by the way, there is nothing much to do in the cold weather now, but our team also has a lot of other trivial tasks. We take advantage of this time every year to twist the straw rope so that it can be used to tie the grain and wheat next year. If you Those who have time to live can also go to the warehouse to register. Two jobs are divided into one bundle, and those who are able will get more." Thank you, captain, well go back later! (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： To go home or not to go home? Chapter 303 To go home or not? After sending Zhao Hongbing off, the gate of the educated youth point was closed again. All the educated youth sat around the table and started discussing the matter. Song Shuhan asked: "What are your plans? Are you going back? When do you plan to buy tickets?" Return. Mo Bei nodded calmly, and then lowered his eyes to read calmly. ?Li Lingyuan scratched his head hesitantly, "I, I''m not in a hurry, let''s take a look first! Anyway, there''s still more than half a month left." Song Shuhan nodded and glanced at the female educated youth at the table, "Like Mo Bei, I also plan to go back. What about you?" ?Si Ningning nodded calmly and expressed his thoughts. Song Xiaoyun looked at this, then that, and finally said hesitantly: "I, let me take a look first too!" Xu Shuhua was more direct, smiling and saying optimistically: "I won''t go back now, um... I''ll go back next time." ?Song Shuhan turned his eyes to Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue''s expression was not very good. She was silent for a while and then whispered: "I won''t answer either." Even though the train speed is slow at this time, it takes more than 20 hours to go from north to south. After taking the distance of ten days of vacation, it is still enough to stay at home for a few days. Si Ningning knew that the people who said they couldn''t go home didn''t mean they didn''t want to go home, but they were short of money and couldn''t come up with the money to buy tickets. And Jiang Yue is different from those who cant afford the money. She is homeless. ?The reason why everyone was so happy just now is just because from the incident of visiting relatives, they realized that there is hope for returning to the city in the future... Si Ningning sighed softly in her heart, noticing Jiang Yue''s change in expression, she reached out from under the table and patted the back of Jiang Yue''s hand comfortingly. ??Jiang Yue tilted her head and shook her head inaudibly, twitching her lips to make a not-so-good-looking smile. Mo Bei is not a nosy person, and Song Shuhan is also a smart man with a clear mind. He probably guessed the reason why the friends here chose not to go home, so Song Shuhan did not continue on this topic. Song Shuhan took off his glasses and rubbed them with the corner of his clothes. When he put them back on, the other person had already stood up from the table. "There is not much firewood left for the stove. I''m going to chop some." Xu Shuhua pursed her lips twice, and after calming down the disappointment of not being able to go home, she stood up and smiled again, "I''m going to the warehouse to register to carry straw, and is there anyone with me to rub the straw rope? I''m idle, so why don''t I get more work points? , have a full belly in the coming year! "I go." ??Jiang Yue, Li Lingyuan and Song Xiaoyun stood up together. "I am coming too." In just a short moment, half of the people in the main room were reduced. "well" Si Ningning sighed, her lips pursed slightly in frustration, and she felt sorry for the people around her who couldn''t go home. While she was feeling melancholy, Mo Bei from across the table tapped his fingers on the table to attract her attention. Whats wrong? Si Ningning asked. Mo Bei shook his head slightly and asked instead: "When do you plan to buy the tickets? I have military household registration and can help buy tickets for the sleeper workshop. If you need it, I can buy it together." Si Ningning didn''t really think about when to buy the ticket, but she thought that she had taken a twenty-eight-hour train ride to get here from Beijing. The journey time from here to Beijing should be about the same. . Si Ningning really didn''t think she could hold on after sitting for twenty-eight hours. If she could ask Mo Bei to buy a ticket for the sleeper carriage, the journey would be a lot less painful. Thinking about it, Si Ningning said: "I don''t know either. Let''s go and take a look then? I don''t know if tickets are always available?" After saying that, he asked Mo Bei, "What day did you buy it for? If you have the tickets and can make it in time, we can go together then." ?She and Mo Bei are both from the capital, so they go together and have someone to take care of them when necessary. Mo Bei didn''t have any idea of ??which day to buy tickets for, so he thought about it and said, "Then we''ll go to the county and see, and we can buy whichever day we can." "OK." ??That day, Zhao Hongbing not only talked about the educated youth returning to the city to visit relatives, but after returning to the production team, he convened the commune members to announce the time for killing pigs to distribute grain, which was the 24th day of the Lunar New Year. Slaughter the pigs in the morning and distribute the grain in the afternoon. Si Ningning thought about it privately. In addition to the rations she received in the past six months, she had saved some work points in the past two months. Adding in the 70 work points shared equally with everyone for raising rabbits, she should have saved four About 100 work points. I dont know what the ratio of work share and food share is in the team. How much can she get? ?Si Ningning exhaled slightly, feeling that she could look forward to it. ?With the slightest hope, before going to bed at night, Si Ningning politely greeted Jiang Yue and the others and revealed the news that they were going to the town tomorrow. Xu Shuhua and the others had no objections, but Jiang Yue got up from the bed and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets beside the bed, "Then you can send me a package on the way! Just send this!" ??Jiang Yue handed Si Ningning an oil paper package. The package was not very big, but it was wrapped tightly. Si Ningning squeezed it and felt something soft. She immediately realized what was inside. Its the pair of gloves she knitted crookedly... Send it to your brother? Si Ningning looked up at Jiang Yue. ?Jiang Yue smiled naively and nodded calmly, "Alas!" Si Ningning sighed slightly in her heart and put the package into the basket on the back of the door. "Write me your address and name." "good!" Before preparing for lessons, Jiang Yue bought several notebooks from Si Ningning, and now there are two brand new ones. Si Ningning asked for the address, Jiang Yue did not hesitate at all, took out the notebook, tore out half a page and lay on the table to write the address. He handed it to Si Ningning neatly. ?Jiang Yue looked at Si Ningning with a meek and flattering expression on her face. Si Ningning gave her a strange smile, put the note away and said with a smile, "Okay, go to bed!" As he spoke, Si Ningning was about to blow out the kerosene lamp. Xu Shuhua suddenly said: "Hey, wait a minute, Ningning!" "Huh?" Si Ningning turned around and saw Xu Shuhua sitting on the edge of the stove, making shoes with the help of the kerosene lamp on the small table. Two more needles and thats it, youll be blowing it later! "good." Si Ningning was not in a hurry to turn on the lamp and bent down to make the bed and was busy for a while. After a while, Xu Shuhua bit off the thread on the edge of the sole, handed the shoe to Si Ningning and said, "Here, let''s try it!" Hmm. Si Ningning nodded and said hmm, then sat on the bed and tried on the shoes. The soles of the shoes were made of thin layers of rags. Si Ningning put them on and pressed them down from the instep. The size is quite suitable, and the upper is also very thick. Xu Shuhua saw her action and took the initiative to explain: "When I was making the shoe upper, I saw that there were some extra rags, so I pieced them together and nailed them together with the shoe upper from the inside." She traced her fingers on the instep of Si Ningning''s feet. Si Ningning took a closer look and saw that the stitching on the shoe was very sharp. The stitching is not too dense, and the shoes are not fine, but they are easy to wear. Si Ningning got out of bed and tried to take a few steps, "Thank you Shuhua, it fits very well!" "You just gave me the rags a while ago and you were caught up in the busy farming season. Otherwise, I would have given them to you earlier. You have to rest these two days, otherwise you won''t be able to wear them this winter." Xu Shuhua smiled and waved her hand, "Usually You helped me so much, but I can''t return it from other places like Mo Bei and Song Shuhan, so I can only do what I can." Si Ningning sat on the edge of the bed with crooked eyes, took off her shoes and said with a smile: "Hey, if we live under the same roof, don''t we just help each other and support each other? You, don''t think so much." Haha, yes. Xu Shuhua rubbed her hands together and laughed cautiously. Si Ningning put the shoes under the bed, and when she got up, she said, "But Shuhua, I still have some rags there. If you have time, can you make another pair for me? I''ll pay you for the craftsmanship." ??? Xu Shuhua took the initiative to make these shoes for Si Ningning not long after autumn began. Although it took a long time, it was indeed because she was busy and Xu Shuhua could not spare any time. Si Ningning can understand. ??And when she gave Xu Shuhua the rag head, she already had an idea in her mind, which is what she is talking about now. The first pair was for Xu Shuhua to repay her usual favor. Xu Shuhua wanted to make it for her for free, and she accepted. But for the second pair, if Xu Shuhua is still willing to help her make it, she will pay accordingly. First of all, I really want to replace the shoes, and secondly, it is another kind of help to Xu Shuhuas life... It can be regarded as a way to get the best of both worlds. Xu Shuhuas eyes swayed, and she was obviously moved. However, she felt that it was unreasonable to charge money for living under the same roof, so she hesitated and did not speak. Si Ningning took the initiative and said, "Don''t feel embarrassed. Jiang Yue and I helped make clothes for male educated youths and collected the things. Look, do you want money, or do you want rations or something? What if I If you are rich, I can give it to you evenly." When Si Ningning said this, Xu Shuhua no longer felt embarrassed. She pursed her lips and smiled: "Forget about the rations. We all don''t have enough to eat... Can I ask for money? I haven''t had much to do lately, except for rubbing the straw rope. Theres nothing else to do, I can make shoes very quickly...well, I dont need a lot, just two cents. Two cents wont do. Xu Shuhua was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and quickly added: "Then, that one penny will do!" "I don''t think two cents is too much." Si Ningning shook his head slightly and sighed, "I''ll give you a dime." "No" ?Xu Shuhua immediately shook her head and said, "It''s just a shoe. How can I use a dime?" How much cloth can be bought with just one dime! ? "Don''t refuse in a hurry, I also have a request." Si Ningning pressed down Xu Shuhua''s hand, squatted down and picked up the shoes that were just placed at the bottom of the bed, gesturing with her fingers on the uppers, "These stitches are too rough, I''m afraid If it slips in the rain, the thread will fall apart. If you decide to do it for me, the stitches should be tighter." ?Si Ningning wanted to help Xu Shuhua, but it was definitely not the kind of help that a philanthropist would provide. ?Xu Shuhua said it doesnt take long to make a pair of shoes, but in fact it still takes a lot of time and energy. Staying up late doing it under the lamp will hurt your eyes even more. What can you do with two cents? Can''t even buy an egg. ??If Xu Shuhua insisted on pinching her for two cents, Si Ningning would rather not let her do it. It would be a real shame if you let her do it. Jiang Yue and Song Xiaoyun both looked at her with confusion in their eyes. They probably didn''t expect that there would be employers who would raise wages, and workers who would lower wages... ?Xu Shuhua was very hesitant. To be precise, she felt a little uneasy about her conscience, but in the end she surrendered to reality. "That''s okay, but you have to give me these shoes first, and I''ll give them to you two days later." She took away the new shoes in Si Ningning''s hand, and added with hindsight, "I''ll give them to you again." Nail a circle of thread! Xu Shuhua''s shoes were not made in a hurry. When she was learning, she only used wider stitches. She also tried to nail dense stitches, but they always tended to become crooked in the middle, so she stopped. So done. ??If Si Ningning wanted the stitches to be finely spaced, she might be able to do the stitching in two passes, first with thicker stitches, and the second time with a slightly staggered stitching, and it should be the same. Si Ningning nodded and smiled, "Okay, you can take it first. I''m going to town tomorrow and I''m too lazy to look through it now. I''ll find the time to find it out for you when I come back tomorrow." "OK!" Okay, go to sleep. Okay. Xu Shuhua nodded, and the smile on her face couldnt help but become more sincere this time. Si Ningning feels that it is actually easy to understand. ?Even though I am so busy every day, it is actually difficult to properly provide for food and clothing, let alone spare the extra work points and go back to the team to share the money. ? Xu Shuhua basically has no source of income. Now she can make a little income by helping Si Ningning make shoes, which can alleviate the embarrassment of life to some extent, such as the necessary "AA system" for educated youth, so can she be unhappy? well The worlds original inhabitants are still very simple in some behaviors and ideas. Si Ningning blew out the kerosene lamp with a huff, got on the bed, closed the mosquito net and said "good night". In the darkness, the sound of bed boards shaking came from all around, and then there was a brief silence. After a while, Song Xiaoyun''s voice came from the back of the room: "Ning Ning, what is the word ''good night''? What does it mean?" Ive heard you say that several times. "Uh..." Si Ningning was stuck for a moment. After a moment of reaction, she found her voice and said, "Good night, maybe it''s just a blessing before going to bed at night? On the one hand, I tell the other person that I''m going to bed, and on the other hand, I''m going to sleep." On the one hand, it probably means sleeping peacefully and having good dreams? Si Ningning explained unconfirmedly. Si Ningning really hasn''t thought about the exact meaning of "good night". The meaning she explained is entirely her personal understanding. ?However, Song Xiaoyun didn''t care at all. After Si Ningning finished speaking, Song Xiaoyun said good night several times: Na Ning Ning, good night! Si Ningning said softly, "Good night." Song Xiaoyun''s bed shook for a while, and she said again: "Good night, Jiang Yue! Good night, Shuhua!" Good night, good night! Stop talking and go to bed quickly! Jiang Yue urged. ?Xu Shuhua chuckled and said "good night" smoothly, and then the room suddenly became quiet. ? Just as Si Ningning explained the meaning of "good night", several girls slept particularly peacefully and sweetly that night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： test Chapter 304 Test The next day, Si Ningning got up early, but unfortunately it started to rain again. There was no umbrella at the Educated Youth Point, but there was an old bamboo hat. Si Ningning put on the bamboo hat, tightened her clothes and set off. Once outside the boundary of the production team, she put all the things such as backpacks into the space, changed her clothes and continued to set off. But even if we set out lightly, it was already 10:30 in the morning when we arrived in town. Si Ningning simply gave up and went to the post office to mail Jiang Yue''s things. Then she randomly put some things in the basket on her back and walked around to the alley behind the scrap station, taking advantage of the fact that no one was around. He took out the stove from the space and knocked on the door. "Dong, dong, dong," there were three long and two short knocks for a while, and soon someone opened the door from the inside. Si Ningning didnt even raise her head. She continued to use her arms to pick up a stove and handed it over, "Help me get it." Oh, okay! the monkey responded quickly. After entering the house, the monkey head immediately concealed the lock on the back door. Si Ningning asked: "How are you today? Are they here?" "It''s so cold outside, and it''s Laba Festival again. I guess Mao Dong is at home. There''s not many people here at the scrap yard these days." The monkey head nodded, pushed open the wooden door of the compartment and said, "He''s here, Brother Yang will bring you Ive been waiting here since Xihe arrived. The wooden door was pushed open, Si Ningning looked up and saw Gu Yang and Gu Xihe. Both of them seemed a little nervous. They took two steps forward and wanted to say something, but in the end they did not speak. Si Ningning looked around the two brothers with special attention. More than a month had passed since the incident. Gu Xihe''s head injury had already healed, and he looked good. Si Ningning looked at Gu Yang in a blink of an eye, and when his eyes met, Si Ningning was slightly startled. ??Gu Yang''s brows were pressed down, making his eye sockets slightly sunken. His face looked extremely serious, and... on that face, a pair of eyes were very sharp and deep, as if he had seen through something. ??Gu Yang is not a thoughtful person, but he is definitely not the kind of person who can be fooled easily. He should have noticed something about the last incident with Team 7. Si Ningning realized this and felt a little nervous, but when she remembered that the two brothers hadn''t mentioned anything since she entered the house, she felt at ease again. ??So what if you are really aware of it? ??Gu Yang is a smart man, he will not take the initiative to talk about it, and Si Ningning is even less likely to dismantle himself. smart people Smart people are good, Si Ningning likes to deal with smart people. "Dongdong, Brother Yang brought duck eggs again this time. No matter how I begged him, he wouldn''t give them to me. He said they were for you... Can I buy two from you later?" He smashed the monkey''s head and smacked his lips. He glanced at the corner of the cubicle greedily. Go and get it yourself. Si Ningning said calmly. Oh! I, Ill just take two! The monkey head happily ran to the corner and began to shred in the bamboo basket. Si Ningning''s eyes fell back on Xi Yang. Gu Yang was the most mature and able to take on tasks among the Gu family brothers. By bringing Gu Xihe here this time, he had already explained that he was going to let Gu Xi work in the rubber factory. and go. Si Ningning had no objection, but she still said a few words: "The job in the rubber factory is an opportunity, but it is only an opportunity. When you get there, it depends on you whether you can keep this job. " ?Gu Yang nodded carefully and said in a deep voice: "Thank you." Si Ningning shook his head and signaled that he didnt need to. With the corner of his eye, he glanced at the wriggling monkey head sticking out his **** in the corner. Si Ningning said helplessly, "Have you got the duck eggs? Once you''ve got them, put the rest in my basket." Okay, okay! Ill do it right now! Si Ningning said an inaudible "hmm" and said to Gu Yang and Gu Xihe: "Get ready, we will set off in a moment." ?? Gu Yang nodded, Gu Xihe twisted on one side, and held the corner of Gu Yang''s clothes, "Brother, can I do it? I think it''s better to let Brother Chao do it, Brother Chao is safer than me..." "I have other arrangements with my brother. Don''t be distracted. Stay steady. Just say whatever people ask you later. Didn''t I teach you on the way here?" Tskwell, Im just afraid of wasting such a good opportunity. Otherwise, brother, youd better go for it! "You are already 16 or 17 years old, and you have to worry about this little thing. Just go and do it!" ??Gu Xihe has been worried and nervous, and Gu Yang couldn''t help but tone a little more seriously, "Since you know that the opportunity is rare, you should be more energetic and face it." After Gu Yang finished speaking, Gu Xihe lowered his head and remained silent. Seeing this, Gu Yang sighed slightly, his hardened heart softened again, he patted Gu Xihe on the shoulder and advised: "Xihe, don''t let me down, this is all for your own good." "I know, brother..." Gu Xihe said sluggishly. At first glance, he looked like a big dog being scolded by his master. Si Ningning witnessed everything from the corner of her eye and sighed slightly in her heart. She also felt a little worried without realizing it. ?Gu Xihe, can you do it? ?Although he is tall, from what he has seen several times and the pitiful little appearance in front of him, it is clear that he is still a child who is not very independent. It doesnt matter. Whether they can seize the opportunity to see if they can, Si Ningning has provided as much as she can. As for the rest of the matter, she doesn''t want to worry about it. Dongdong, its all installed! "Okay." Si Ningning responded, put the basket on his back and told the monkey head: "If you are not busy, just wait at the scrap station. We will come back after we finish the business in a while." Okay, then Ill wait here! ?Si Ningning nodded with a soft "hmm", bowed and put the basket on his back and glanced at the Gu Yang brothers, "Let''s go." ?Gu Yang nodded and stretched out his hand to take Si Ningning''s basket, "I''ll help you." Si Ningning shook his head to avoid it. The monkey scratched his head and asked, "Aren''t you coming back? Why are you carrying the basket? Just put the basket here? With me watching, what are you afraid of?" Si Ningning smiled lightly and said nothing. Don''t be afraid of losing it. If you take this basket with you, it might be useful in a while. ?Going through the back door of the scrap station, Si Ningning took Gu Yang and Gu Xihe straight to the family building behind the health center. ? Today is the Laba Festival. State-owned factories do not have a unified holiday, but employees at Fu Hongshu''s level will definitely take a holiday. Si Ningnings guess was right. She went up to the second floor and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was Fu Hongshu himself. "Uncle." Si Ningning shouted in a slightly louder voice, then took a step away to let Gu Yang and Gu Xihe stand behind him, "As I told you last time, I brought my uncle''s children here today.?????In just a short moment, Fu Hongshu''s mood changed several times, from being stunned to being surprised when he saw Si Ningning, to being serious when he remembered something serious. ?Fu Hongshu coughed slightly and moved out of the door, "Come in and talk." ??Gu Yang had thought early on that the person Si Ningning brought them to see must not be an ordinary person. When he saw Fu Hongshu with his own eyes, he confirmed this idea in his heart. Because even though Fu Hongshu was wearing an old cotton-padded jacket, others couldn''t let others ignore the elegant atmosphere about him. It is definitely impossible for people of this age to be scholars, and even less likely to be teachers, so the only people who can make sense are factory cadres. Furthermore, he is Dongdongs uncle "Hello Hello." ??Gu Yang lowered his posture to greet Fu Hongshu, but when he entered the room, his eyes fell on Si Ningning involuntarily. The guess that had been basically confirmed in his mind before became doubtful again at this moment. What exactly is going on? ??Gu Yang is almost dizzy, or is that girl really not Dongdong? And Dongdong has a sister? Since business is important right now, Gu Yang can only put his doubts in his heart first. Sit, sit, sit. ??Several people who came to the house were considered guests. Fu Hongshu invited them to sit down. Zhang Yuemei stayed in the room with his granddaughter on the bed, so he took an enamel jar and a thermos to pour water for Si Ningning and others one by one, and finally sat down. Si Ningning knew what Gu Yang meant and wanted Gu Xihe to get the job, so when Fu Hongshu sat down, she briefly introduced Gu Xihe to Fu Hongshu, and then nodded at some of the more obvious things about Gu Xihe. The advantages. ?Of course, she didnt pick out all the good ones. She would also mention one or two that had shortcomings when appropriate. For example, Gu Xihe was young, too lively, but not that stable. ??If Fu Hongshu is willing to keep him, Fu Hongshu can do it himself. Fu Hongshu nodded while listening. After a brief self-introduction, his question session followed. Si Ningning did not participate and said, "Today is the festival, so I brought some things over. I''ll pack them up later." After that, Fu Hongshu responded with a few "hey hey"s and carried the basket on his back. . Based on his understanding of Si Ningning, Fu Hongshu knew that the things she brought must be good and would definitely not be improvised. Almost subconsciously, Fu Hongshu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous about what was happening in front of him: How old are you this year? Do you usually help out at home? What are you good at? "I''ll be seventeen in the spring of the next year and work at home, um..." Gu Xihe scratched the back of his head and hesitated for a long time before replying: "There''s nothing he''s good at, um, just, he''s good at swimming, catching fish, and shooting. water" Under the table, Gu Yang quietly kicked Gu Xihe. ??Gu Xihe stuttered, as if he had just come to his senses, and stopped his mouth in time to avoid saying the words "wasted". Fu Hongshu noticed the eyes of the two brothers met, laughed twice and said, neither praise nor disparagement: "Haha, you are quite energetic." In a flash, his eyes fell on Gu Yang again, "Comrade, are you this little comrade?" "Hello, Director Fu, I am Xihe''s brother. I have no other reason to follow you. I am just worried that Xihe is stupid and may say the wrong thing." "Haha, I understand, I understand." Fu Hongshu pressed his hand down and smiled kindly, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll just ask. Comrade Xihe looks pretty good to me, but I still want to ask, what are you doing now? Where to get a job?" As soon as these words came out, not only Gu Yang was stunned, but also Si Ningning who came out with an empty frame. how? How does this formation look like Gu Yang in the photo? Gu Yang couldn''t talk about the black market. He only said euphemistically that he was currently working in the production team as scheduled. Perhaps it was because he had a more stable aura. After he finished speaking, Fu Hongshu said: This job was originally for Dongdong. He had some family issues that made it difficult for him to leave, so he suggested recommending someone else to me, and I agreed. "You came here today and I have learned about the general situation. To be honest, I like you more." Fu Hongshu looked directly at Gu Yang, "If you are willing, you can start working directly after the year. If you still want to keep this opportunity, It''s not impossible to give it to Comrade Gu Xihe, but a probation period needs to be added before this. I have to confirm whether he is qualified before I can make a decision on whether to keep him. " You two can discuss how to decide. With that said, Fu Hongshu stood up and walked towards Si Ningning. He invited Si Ningning to the kitchen as if an elder was scolding a junior, "What did I tell you last time? I told you not to bring anything over, so why didn''t you listen?" How can I be embarrassed to be empty-handed when I come to visit during a festival? You, you It looked like they were talking as a family, but in fact Fu Hongshu deliberately made room for the two Gu brothers to discuss. Si Ningning saw this and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, do you really like Gu Yang? Don''t you want Gu Xihe?" "I have taken a fancy to it, but I don''t want it." Fu Hongshu glanced at Si Ningning cheerfully, "Besides, I can''t refuse it because of your face." ?If Gu Yang insisted on recommending Gu Xihe, Fu Hongshu would of course accept the offer, but he wanted to see what Gu Yang would choose. It can be considered a small test. If Gu Yang always keeps Gu Xihe in mind and can resist temptation and risks, in a sense, Fu Hongshu will appreciate him more, and he will also be willing to give priority to Gu Yang if there are other opportunities in the future. people. Si Ningning vaguely heard the overtone. She originally wanted to say that Fu Hongshu didn''t need to take care of her, but when she thought of the scene where so many people surrounded Gu''s courtyard, she swallowed her words again, pointed to the corner of the kitchen against the wall and said: "I didn''t get anything when I came back this time. What''s over there are duck eggs, brought by the Gu brothers." ?Fu Hongshu was clear-minded, but he still said: "I only think that you brought this thing, and the work is given out for your sake. I don''t know anything else." ?The implicit meaning of these words is that Fu Hongshu is only willing to acknowledge his relationship with Si Ningning, and only sells Si Ningning''s face. Fu Hongshu does not acknowledge other people''s friendship. "Okay, you and I are the only ones who know about this. Others don''t need to point it out, let alone expose it." Si Ningning said. ??Anyway, the duck egg issue is indeed up for debate. If Fu Hongshu tells the story, the Gu brothers will have to explain it to her. This progress is just right at the moment. "Okay, let''s go." Fu Hongshu smiled knowingly, "It''s time for them to discuss the outcome." Si Ningning nodded and pulled Fu Hongshu back after a while, "Wait a minute!" "What''s wrong? Is there anything else we should avoid saying?" Fu Hongshu asked in confusion. ?Si Ningning frowned with her eyebrows decorated with eyebrow powder. After thinking about it for a long time, she mentioned the matter of the Gu brothers'' family status in a seductive tone. ?This is where Si Ningning is more worried. On the one hand, he is afraid that Gu Xihe will not be welcomed into the factory. On the other hand, he is also worried that the factory is taboo about these things and is unwilling to hire Gu Xihe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： matchmaking Chapter 305: Matchmaking ?There is no way to hide this matter. Instead of being found out and making your face look ugly when you register at the factory later, it is better to make it clear in advance. Si Ningning pursed her lips, considered it for a moment, and said sincerely: "If this matter is not easy to handle, you can tell me and I will go back and explain to them." ?Fu Hongshu pondered for a moment and waved his hand: "This matter is indeed a bit sensitive, but there are some things that we are not born to choose. Of course, if there are things that we cannot choose, there are naturally things that we can choose." "It''s a good idea to change the identity of your children, but as long as the person works diligently and down-to-earth, others can''t forcefully tell you what''s right and wrong. If so, they wouldn''t want this job." Fu Hongshu photographed Patting Si Ningning on the shoulder, every word he spoke was as heavy as a promise weighing a thousand pounds, "Dongdong, don''t worry, my factory is not a place where dirt and evil people live. Besides, everyone usually works there." Im so busy that I cant find time to sort out those things. Si Ningning nodded lightly, "I''m just afraid that you will be in trouble, uncle." Si Ningning is not a person who can''t handle things clearly. Work is a matter of emotion and reason. She owes Fu Hongshu some favors. It''s convenient for Fu Hongshu to do it. She keeps it in her heart. She can return the favor at will. If When it comes to things that embarrass Fu Hongshu, she is too embarrassed to continue to trouble others. Fortunately, the information revealed in Fu Hongshu''s words shows that the word "ingredient" is not so negative and harsh in the factory working atmosphere. "Okay, you kid... we don''t speak the same language, and you call me uncle and still care about trivial matters? I''m really in trouble, and I will tell you." Fu Hongshu put his hand on Si Ningning''s shoulder Go up and take Si Ningning out, "They should discuss it and go out, so as not to keep them waiting for a long time." "Um." Gu Yang and Gu Xihe did have a brief discussion in the living room, but the result was not very good. Gu Xihe felt that he had poor experience in all aspects and could not take up this job. Worried about missing this opportunity, he kept talking Shaking his head, he either recommended Gu Chao to take over, or begged Gu Yang to go. No matter what, he refused to go by himself. Gu Yang considers the overall situation, not individuals. Gu Chao is also his younger brother, so he will naturally consider it. However, the current situation between the two families is different. Only by removing Xihe first can he have more energy to think about Gu Chao. . ?At the moment, even if Gu Xihe doesn''t want to, Gu Yang has to press the cow''s head to drink water to make Gu Xihe want to, so his tone of voice becomes stern and coercive: This job is for you only, you dont have to count on others. If you dont want to go, then we can leave now and there is no need to waste Dongdong and Director Fus time. "No, no! Brother, let me go. Isn''t it okay if I go?" Gu Xihe quickly grabbed Gu Yang who was about to get up. If he can only go, then let him go! ?Job is so rare, no matter how many people outside ask for it, they cant get it. Now that so many people are fighting for him, how can he back down? Thinking so, Gu Xihe felt worried again, fearing that he would not be able to deal with something when the time came, that he would not be able to pass the probation period, and that he would miss the opportunity and disappoint his eldest brother and sister-in-law. ?Gu Xihe lowered his head with a grimace. Gu Yang saw his worry and softened his tone to comfort him: "Don''t think about the things that are there and not. Just be obedient. When you go back over there, do whatever they tell you to do. Be diligent with your hands and feet, and have a job in your eyes." , this job cant be run away. Hmm. Gu Xihe responded dully. ?At this moment, Fu Hongshu and Si Ningning walked out of the kitchen. Gu Yang stood up and said, "Director Fu." ?Gu Xihe followed suit and stood up, "Fu, Director Fu." "Sit down, sit down." Fu Hongshu glanced at Si Ningning with a smile, "There''s no space to sit here, Dongdong, go and find a stool over there to sit on." "Hey." Si Ningning nodded in response and turned to the window sill. Sitting on the chair below and waiting. Si Ningning didn''t wait long. Both parties talked. Fu Hongshu learned that Gu Yang still insisted on recommending Gu Xihe to take up the job. Although he had expected it, Fu Hongshu was still a little surprised when he heard Gu Yang''s decision. : Comrade Gu Yang, can I ask you why you did this? reason "I am the president at home, and I have already married a wife." Gu Yang rubbed his fingers that were chapped by the cold, raised his lips and revealed a simple and firm smile. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xihe expectantly, "I My younger brother is still young and doesnt understand the big principles, so I can only guide him step by step. Now that he has such an opportunity, I believe he can do it. When he gets used to work and starts to work, I wont have to do anything about starting a family and marrying a wife in the future. Worry." The situation of the Gu family is actually somewhat similar to that of the Chen family on the Huo Lang side. The similarity is that they both have no father or mother, but the difference is that the two little ones of the Chen family have Huo Lang on their heads, while the Gu family... ??Grandma Gu is paralyzed and disabled and bedridden all year round. Gu Yangs wife is mute and not in good health and can only do simple housework. ??Gu Yang himself is not very old, but he not only has to perform filial piety to the elderly and guide and teach the young, but he also has to shoulder the burden of supporting the family. Si Ningning felt that it was really difficult for Gu Yang. But this is how she sees it all from the perspective of a future core. But Fu Hongshu, as a native of the 1970s, is like a father, the eldest brother in the family, and the eldest brother in the family shouldering heavy responsibilities. No matter how difficult it is, all this is in Fu Hongshu''s eyes. , seems to be a matter of course. ?So after listening to Gu Yang''s words, Fu Hongshu just nodded sincerely and praised: "You, the eldest brother, deserve praise." Probably because everyone in this era is simple and responsible, and the world in which Si Ningning grew up in the first place, whether it was TV, news, or various short video apps, there were fights about family and society. There are so many that apart from human distractions and selfish desires, this pure thing cannot be seen at all? Si Ningning sat aside and listened silently, and suddenly felt a little confused in his mind. ?She felt that although Gu Yang deserved to be praised, a word of praise seemed to mean nothing, and changes could not change anything... What they need is an opportunity, an opportunity to change their predicament in life. Si Ningning was in a trance and became emotional for a moment. She couldn''t help but think, if she didn''t know her and didn''t have her as a matchmaker, what would be the situation the Gu brothers would be in? Will it get better or worse? ?While thinking, the scene of Gu Xihe lying on the ground a while ago, with his head bleeding, suddenly flashed in his mind. Si Ningning was shocked and couldn''t help shaking. At the same time, Fu Hongshu, who was sitting at the table, raised his chin towards the door, "Dongdong, they are waiting for you to leave together today, so I won''t let you eat. My uncle has a holiday on the 28th day of the year. Its just time to resume work. Come over and play when you have time, and Ill ask your aunt to prepare something delicious for you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： if necessary Chapter 306 If necessary It turns out that brothers Fu Hongshu and Gu Yang have already finished talking about it, and the time for Gu Xihe to go to work after the new year has been set. At this moment, Fu Hongshu was talking, and Gu Yang and Gu Xihe were standing at the door waiting for her. Si Ningning reacted, stood up and picked up the basket calmly, "Okay, uncle, I''ll leave first this time." In the plot of leaving Fu''s house and returning to the rubber factory, Si Ningning asked Gu Yang, "Fu...what did my uncle say, when should Xihe go to work?" Gu Yang replied: "Let the sixteenth day of the first lunar month pass. At that time, the workers will return to the factory and the factory will be busy." Si Ningning nodded to show that he understood, and asked after a while: "Have I told you the address?" "Dongdong, have you forgotten?" It was Gu Xihe who responded this time, "We used to go to the rubber factory often, I know even if you don''t tell me!" Uh Si Ningning was stuck for a moment. ?Well, I have to say that she did forget just now... In order to avoid embarrassment, she opened the topic and slapped Gu Xihe, "How do you talk? Last time, you called me Brother Dong, but this time you call me by your name?" "Uh...hehehe, Brother Dong, Brother Dong!" Gu Xihe was stunned for a moment, and the next second he turned into the salty duck egg boy who was laughing and joking incoherently. Si Ningning sighed inwardly, turned to Gu Yang and asked, "Xi He''s work problem has been solved for the time being. What are your and Gu Chao''s plans? Continue working in the black market, or are you considering doing something else?" "I plan to stop working on the black market for a while before the new year, and then come back and work on it for a while after the new year. After that, I will probably slowly pull back and stop." ?? Sometimes people can offer job quotas on the black market, but not everyone can grab it. Even if they pay a high price, it remains to be seen whether they can actually enter the factory later. Si Ningning helped a lot with the work in the rubber factory. Considering this kind of affection, Gu Yang was not satisfied with Si Ningning when he said, "I have always been worried about my two younger brothers. Now they have found a way out one by one. I feel relieved now that I can go back to farm safely and my family will be starving." As he slowly sinks in, he will be able to resist confidently if someone comes to look for trouble at home, without having to look forward and backward all the time, worrying about implicate others. Si Ningning nodded, "That''s fine." This road inherently carries risks, especially for families like the Gu family. In the eyes of some people, the existence of the Gu family is wrong. ?If someone really gets caught one day, there will really be no turning back. Im talking about this in the future, but whenever you need anything, you can ask Monkey Head to notify me, and I will be there for you. Si Ningning originally thought that if Gu Yang and the others stopped engaging in the black market business, it would be basically equivalent to severing their friendship and contact in the future, because considering the composition of Gu Yang and the others, she would definitely not take the initiative to find them and let them go. They fell into a passive position. But now that Gu Yang said this, she felt a bulge in her heart, and she thought of another problem, so she did not refuse, but nodded and said: "Okay, there should be nothing wrong after the New Year. After the New Year, then If something happens, I''ll let Heritou contact you." Si Ningning doesnt have to do business in the black market, but pigs in space have to have their balls! Si Ningning silently shed a handful of bitter tears when she thought of the dozen new piglets added to the space. After finishing her work in the town, she would have to find time to harvest and plant soybeans in the space when she returned home, otherwise there would not be enough food for the pigs. In this era when pork is in short supply and private breeding is not allowed, no one may understand the pain in her heart. Si Ningning thought sadly, but actually said calmly: "I still have to go back to the scrap station. If you have nothing to do, don''t make this trip and go home directly. It''s very cold." Okay, the Chinese New Year is about to happen, and Im short of a lot of things at home, so we wont go there. Ill take Xihe to buy some things and then go home. Si Ningning said "hmm" and the three of them parted ways. Si Ningning followed her words and went to the scrapyard again. At that time, Sheitou had already packed three portions of rice and one portion of fried bacon from the state-owned restaurant and was warming them on the stove, waiting for her to come back and eat them together. The weather was too cold, so the scrapyard also installed a stove. It was taken out by Old Man Cheng from the scraps that had been transported. The top edge of the stove was smashed. Old Man Cheng smeared it with yellow mud, dried it, and tied it with wire to fix it around the outside. Apart from not being very pretty, it can also be used as a normal stove. Old man Cheng wanted to take care of the outside, so he took some food and went to sit at the door to eat. Si Ningning and Heitou each took some food and sat in the compartment to eat. Dongdong, I got you the pot you mentioned last time, but its just a small pot, not too big, okay? Okay. Si Ningning nodded. It is enough to cook for her alone, no matter how small she is. The monkey head said "Oh", and after eating hard for a while, he raised his head and asked: "By the way, you said something happened when you came back, what exactly is it?" "It''s not a big deal." Si Ningning swallowed what was in her mouth, stretched out her hand to open a gap in the wooden door of the compartment, and pointed the monkey head to look, "Did you see the two stoves I brought with me in the morning?" "You saw it, isn''t it?" The monkey raised his face from the bowl and raised his chin towards the corner of the cubicle, "What''s wrong, I haven''t asked you yet, where did you get such a good stove? As soon as you left, my uncle came in and touched it for a while!" Si Ningning smiled, kept silent, turned around and started talking about the purpose, "I have something for you to do, please come closer..." The monkey head was doubtful. While chewing something, he put his ear close to Si Ningning and heard Si Ningning say something in a low voice: "Remember when we first met, right? At that time, an enemy bought my kettle..." After listening to Si Ningning''s ramble, the monkey looked at Si Ningning hesitantly, then at the stove in the corner, and said with confusion and disapproval: "How can you do this kind of business? Then we dont lose money? Si Ningning was speechless for a while. The only reason was that she was usually too friendly to Heitou and the others, but now Heitou and the others had already treated her as one of their own and did not want to see her suffer. Si Ningning gave a light "tsk", patted the monkey head on the shoulder and gave a random reason: "Okay, there are other things here that I can''t explain. It''s considered that I owe him a favor. This stove is considered a favor that I can repay him. Remember, you sold this stove and it has nothing to do with anyone else. You can''t tell me that I gave you the order." "I know." The monkey nodded reluctantly, "Then how to sell it? The old one sells for two yuan, what about the new one?" Digression: ??The plot of the Gu brothers has come to an end for now. There were originally some details, but the things involved have been banned several times, so the process has been simplified. Anyone who has read A Yao''s other chronicle novel (which has become a big boss''s favourite) knows that there is a three-year timeline difference between that one and this one. As the male protagonist, Gu Chao only has his cousin Gu. Yang is alone and has no cousins. In the background, his cousin Gu Yangs family has been living in misery. It wasnt until Wei Lan, the heroine of the novel, that there was a slight change... ?Little babies with smart minds can think about it, why is there no Gu Xihe? Where did Gu Xihe go? (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Jealous Chapter 307 Jealousy Si Ningning thought about it for a while. She just speculated on the market price before, but she didnt know the actual market price at all, so she said: "You can see the sale. I wont be here before the New Year, and I cant go away to buy New Years goods at home." During the Chinese New Year, it is rare for farmers to take a few days off, so they must clean up their homes and outside. The monkey head understood, so he nodded and said "ok", but after a while, the monkey head raised a smile like a dogleg: Dongdong, is your baby turning one year old? When will it happen? Ill go with you! I havent met my sister-in-law and my godson yet, so I can only give you a big festive red envelope! That was just a joke to her. Now that the monkey head is going to join the family, where can she go to celebrate her son''s first birthday? ?No wonder people often say that to tell a lie, you need to use 10,000 lies to cover it up. Si Ningning has seen this. and Si Ningnings mouth twitched. Forget about my sister-in-law, what a godson! Its still early, just wait and see. If it really happens, your invitation will be indispensable. Hey, Ill be waiting for you then! Si Ningning said: Okay, just wait. On the surface, he placed the empty bowl on the broken bedside table in the cubicle and said, "I''ve finished eating. Please take the time to wash the bowl. I''m going back." "Okay, go slow on the road!" Hericium put rice into his mouth, got up and followed Si Ningning out, "I won''t see you until the end of the year, so I wish you a happy New Year in advance! New year, new atmosphere, prosperous Make money when fire is in your favor! Lucky time: good luck Si Ningning threw the basket on her back and walked into the dense rain. She waved her hand without looking back, "You too." Prosperous, safe and smooth. Si Ningning thought silently in his heart. ? Time flies by. This years pigs have been fattened. After delivering the mission pigs, there are still two pigs left in the production team. On the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, pigs were slaughtered. An earthen stove had been built in advance in the open space in front of Zhao Hongbing''s house. There was a large pot on it. The heat was rippling and the water in the pot was boiling. The people around were fetching water, delivering firewood, and washing buckets and basins. They were very busy, but everyone''s face was beaming with joy. This years pig fat can be boiled with an extra spoonful of oil after the meat is cut off. Its good, its really good! No! It would be great if our pigs could be so fat every year! The young sisters-in-law were talking happily when suddenly a harsh cry came from the alley. Si Ningning turned around and saw two uncles carrying poles carrying four tightly tied pigs. Come over. The surgeon was Huo Lang. He didnt know whether it was because of the heat or because he was afraid of getting his clothes dirty. He followed his two uncles out of the alley. In such a cold day, he only wore a thin work vest on his upper body. Everyone hurriedly carried the pig to the door that had been removed for a while. While they were shouting and asking if the hot water was good, Si Ningning wrapped up in a military coat and sent it to Huo Lang, "When will you kill pigs again? And youre wearing so little, arent you cold? What should you do if youre sick? ?Si Ningning lowered her chin slightly and hid half of her face in her collar, so that no one else could see that she was speaking. ??Had it not been for Huo Lang''s good hearing and recognition of her voice, he would have ignored her in this chaotic environment. "It''s hard to move around if you wear too much, and it''s also hot." Huo Lang put his elbow on Si Ningning and stood two steps to the side. "Stand far away. The cement will be poured and blood will be splashed everywhere. Don''t get your clothes dirty." "After saying that, his eyes shifted from the pig jumping up and down on the door panel to Si Ningning. Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows and asked in a hoarse voice: "Go buy a ticket tomorrow?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, his pupils swayed, and after thinking, he said truthfully: "I made an agreement with Mo Bei. When the time comes, I will give him money and ask him to buy it for me." ??Huo Lang paused and turned around to look at Si Ningning, "What do you want him to buy for you?" Si Ningning was a little confused, "He has military household registration and can buy a sleeper workshop, so I..." Have you forgotten what I do? "Well" ??Hourang took a step forward, with a rather coercive aura around him. Si Ningning couldn''t help but take a step back. Only then did her brain turn around, and belatedly remembered that Huo Lang also had a military household registration! I said I didnt expect it, do you believe it? Si Ningning scratched her head in embarrassment. At that time, the educated youth were talking about buying tickets. She might have been a little biased. At that time, she only thought that it was pity that Xu Shuhua and the others could not go home. As for the fact that Huo Lang was a soldier and had military status, she was really I didn''t expect that. ??Huo Lang frowned and looked unhappy, which showed that Si Ningning''s eyes were clear and sincere, and he could probably tell that Si Ningning really didn''t think of this matter. ?Unhappy at best, Huo Lang suppressed his dissatisfaction, bowed inaudibly, leaned close to Si Ningning''s ear and said forcefully: "Don''t let him buy it for you, I will take you there tomorrow." This is jealousy combined with a declaration of ownership. Si Ningning nodded helplessly and smiled: "Okay, I''ll tell him when I get back to the educated youth center later." ?The twenty-eight-hour drive is no joke. It would be better to be more convenient and comfortable, but if Huo Lang could also buy a sleeper ticket, Si Ningning wouldn''t have to bother Mo Bei. ?Save you from owing a favor and have to find an opportunity to repay it later. "Yeah." Huo Lang responded, his frown instantly relaxed, and even the tail of his eyebrows slightly raised in pleasure, perfectly showing his good mood. Si Ningning felt funny in her heart, and the two stood side by side quietly for a long time. When she remembered something, Si Ningning put her hands in her pockets without taking them out, and bumped Huo Lang''s arm with her elbow, "You are responsible for killing the pig. When the members buy meat, are you responsible for cutting it? "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded and asked Si Ningning: "What''s wrong? You want to buy it too? Don''t buy it. I''ll buy it for you later." Listen to me on this matter. Si Ningning said forcefully. ??Can what Huo Lang buys be the same as what she buys? ??Other people in the educated youth spot will say it''s the same size when they see it. Also, Si Ningning''s desire to buy meat by himself is actually just a pretense. ??Taking this opportunity to cross the street, she bought five or eight kilograms of meat in one go and went back to pickle it, eat it slowly, and cut it slowly. This could indirectly cover up the fact that she had taken the meat out of the space. Si Ningning''s face turned serious, her chin tightened into a peach core, and her attitude was very firm. Huo Lang could only nod, "Okay, it''s up to you." She buys hers, he buys his, and they always eat the same thing. Si Ningning smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "That''s pretty much it." After he finished speaking, he opened his round eyes again and told Huo Lang, "I like to eat lean meat. Cut it for me soon if you find it right. Don''t let it be too fat!" "Okay." Huo Lang nodded helplessly. At this moment, Zhao Hongbing''s rough voice came from the crowd: "Alang, hurry up, we are ready! Kill this one quickly, there is another one behind you! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： buy tickets Chapter 308 Buying Tickets "Come right here." Huo Lang responded, looking at Si Ningning with his deep eyes, "Am I going?" Si Ningning blinked smartly and nodded obediently. ?Horang then strode towards the crowd with a knife in his hand. ? Killing pigs, calculating work points, dividing grain and meat, there is bound to be a lot of busy things in the whole day. Si Ningnings work points were divided into 180 kilograms of rations, including twenty kilograms of sweet potatoes, and the rest was sorghum dried in the autumn sun. ?Everyone else in the educated youth camp also received their own rations, with the largest amount being 210 kilograms for the male educated youth. Song Xiaoyun received the least, with a total of 142 kilograms of sweet potatoes and sorghum rice. ??The male educated youths carried their own rations back to the educated youth point, while the female educated youths'' rations were distributed by Zhao Hongbing and asked the young men on the team to help send them back. ?? Huo Lang was assigned the task of sharing meat with others, so he couldn''t come to help Si Ningning. Si Ningning didn''t have any ink, so he politely thanked the young man who helped him and followed slowly behind. After sending the rations back to the educated youth point, you have to go back to the team to share the meat. The work points of the educated youth have been exchanged for rations. Now they have no work points to share the meat. If you want to eat meat, you have to wait until the team members have divided it. After that, if there is any leftover, you can buy it with money tickets. The fattening pigs this year not only have more meat, but also have a lot more fat than in previous years. Many people didn''t plan to buy them at first, but when a pig was broken open and they saw the quality of the meat inside, those people immediately changed their minds. idea. ?Those who didnt plan to buy it also bought it, and those who did plan to buy it were even more cruel and asked for an extra pound and a half. ?The two pigs threw their belly into the water, and the pork weighed more than 300 kilograms. There were nearly fifty households in the production team, and each family shared some, and at the end of the day, there was almost fifty kilograms of pork left on the door panel. The pork in the team is cheaper than the price at the butcher joint shop. Forty work points can be converted into one pound of meat. If one work point is calculated as two cents, it is eighty cents per pound of pork, which is much cheaper than the price at the butcher joint store. point. ??Another one is pigs in the water. Si Ningning reads novels. These are things that no one wants. She also wanted to see if she could grab a pair of pig livers and braise them for a while and eat them cold. But what happened? As soon as Zhao Hongbing shouted, the pigs weighing ten pounds per pound were put into the water. The members immediately swarmed forward. If Huo Lang hadn''t been strong and strong, he could have pushed over the door panel where the pork was placed. . ?Si Ningning was robbed without even seeing the pig enter the water. It is really not an exaggeration at all. Theyve all divided it up, dont you want to buy it? Go quickly! Jiang Yue urged. Si Ningning nodded. Most of the commune members had finished buying the meat, and the crowd had dispersed quite a bit. Through the half-meter-wide door panel, Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang, stretched out her finger and tapped casually, "I want five kilograms." ??Jiang Yue, who was following behind, was stunned, "Five pounds! What do you want so much for?!" What the members bought was actually about five to eight kilograms, but they were local residents and there were six or seven people in their family! Si Ningning is the only one, and she has to go home for the Chinese New Year soon, so she has to buy so much... As if sensing Jiang Yue''s concerns, Si Ningning pursed her lips and smiled faintly: "Buy it back, pickle it with salt, dry it and eat it slowly. Besides, aren''t you all still in the educated youth center? Don''t worry, you can''t throw it away." ?Jiang Yue couldn''t say anything else. Over there, Huo Lang has already cut the meat, no more, no less, exactly five pounds. He cut it according to what Si Ningning said before about picking the lean meat. He also didn''t forget to make a hole in the piece of meat and twist two straws. After rubbing it, he put it through and tied it before handing it to Si Ningning. Who is this? You dont know how to choose a fat cut for your partner! Si Ningning took the meat and walked back. Jiang Yue didn''t know it. Seeing that the meat was all lean meat, when she followed Si Ningning and turned around, she didn''t forget to glare at Huo Lang. "..." Huo Lang was speechless for a while, and casually wiped a handful of slippery lard on his hand with a rag, looked around and asked, "Who else wants it?" Mo Bei walked over, "I want five kilograms." Song Shuhan stepped forward, pushed up his glasses and said with a warm smile: "Comrade Huo Lang, I can do it if I want half a catty." "OK." Si Ningning originally planned to marinate the meat, but when she got the meat, she changed her mind. Bacon still needs to be mixed with some fat to make it taste better. The meat she has now is basically 10% lean meat, which is not suitable for making bacon, so shredded meat or pork jerky would be more suitable. ??And whether its hand-pulled meat or pork chop, once its made, it can be stored for a long time after being sealed and packaged. Thinking of doing it, Si Ningning quickly turned around and went to the kitchen to get a basin and a kitchen knife. She washed the pork directly at the well at the door, cut off the only small piece of skin, and cut the remaining parts into long strips. ?During this period, Mo Bei was standing aside with the pork in his hands. Si Ningning glanced at him several times while he was busy, and tentatively moved the things to make room, but she didn''t see any movement on his part. Si Ningning was silent, raised his hand and wiped away the water droplets on his forehead with his arm, "...Do you have anything to say?" Mo Bei nodded slowly, lowered his eyelids and looked at the pork in his hand, then looked at Si Ningning, "I also marinate meat." Si Ningning said to her heart: If you want to marinate the meat, then marinate it! Just use salt, but she didnt even take any salt! With a shallow breath, Si Ningning stared at Mo Bei for a long time. Based on her understanding of Mo Bei, she asked tentatively: "You don''t know how to do it, so you need help, right?" Mo Bei nodded slightly. Si Ningning breathed out again. If her hands didn''t smell like pork, she really wanted to hit her forehead. ? Sometimes she really didn''t understand why Mo Bei couldn''t directly say something. He had to guess, understand, and wonder why he didn''t say anything, and it was really tiring. Si Ningning looked away, washed the wooden basin and pushed it to Mo Bei''s feet, "Just leave it, I will arrange it later." After finishing speaking, while Mo Bei was bowing to put down the pork, Si Ningning thought of another thing and immediately called to Mo Bei and said: "By the way, Mo Bei, um... thank you for the ticket. I have already found a way to buy it myself." Okay, just buy your own tickets these two days and dont worry about me. Mo Bei''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he understood that this was Si Ningning''s refusal, and he also knew who the so-called "friend" Si Ningning was referring to. ?He couldn''t suppress his disappointment as he felt heavy in his heart, but Mo Bei didn''t say anything. He just pursed his lips and said "Okay", and then added "Thank you" after realizing it. ?This "thank you" refers to Si Ningning helping him marinate the pork. Si Ningning knew it and shook his head with a smile, "No need." After Mo Bei left, Si Ningning stretched her neck and called Jiang Yue who was standing at the door, "Jiang Yue, what are you doing? Come here and help me?" What are you doing? Jiang Yue came over without hesitation, You want me to help you wash the meat? (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Is he that kind of person? Chapter 309 Is he that kind of person? Yeah. Si Ningning nodded happily. Its so cold today when I touch the water, but you really think about me. ??Jiang Yue was chattering, but her hands did not slow down. She neatly rolled up her sleeves and poured water into the basin to rinse the piece of meat that belonged to Mo Bei. Si Ningning smiled "hehehe", "Well, you are a warm-hearted comrade. No one else will help me except you, right?" Nonsense, just call anyone and they will be happy, okay? Then why did I call you? Isnt it because we have a good relationship? I thank you. Jiang Yue rolled her eyes, but a smile appeared on her face. ?There wasn''t much meat, so the two of them chatted and worked, and quickly packed it up. After bringing the meat into the house, Si Ningning took things to pack his own portion of the meat alone, added various seasonings to marinate it, and did the preparatory work for the shredded meat. On the other side, Jiang Yue was rubbing salt to marinate Mo Mo. Bei''s meat. To put it bluntly, cured meat is actually cured bacon. After Si Ningning finished her work, she started to help Jiang Yue. She marinated the meat and put it on the rope according to the process that Huo Lang saw before. Give it to Mo Bei and ask Mo Bei to find a place to dry it tomorrow. Mo Bei''s bacon was returned, and Jiang Yue became curious about Si Ningning''s pork strips coated with various spices and seasonings. "What are you planning to do? Isn''t it marinating bacon?" No. Si Ningning shook her head and smiled slyly, Youll know when its done. "Another lawsuit..." Jiang Yue exhaled unhappily, but couldn''t help but ask: "How long will it take to complete this?" "It should be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, right?" Si Ningning said uncertainly. As he spoke, he threw the sliced ??ginger in his hand into a small basin, mixed the meat and **** slices with chopsticks, and then covered it with a wooden fan and brought it in. room. Let it marinate for a while to get the flavor first, and then we can take the next step when its evening. Si Ningning said, smearing soap on his hands, washing them, and then came back and asked, Does anyone eat braised eggs? The small pot I brought back from the town last time has not been used yet. Now that the meat is skinned and the spices and brine are all available, Si Ningning is thinking about braising a few eggs to eat, and braising a few more before going to the county to buy tickets tomorrow. You can also take it with you to eat. Braised eggs Jiang Yue was a little excited, but she hesitated when she thought that the weather had become cold after winter, and the chickens were not laying eggs as quickly as before. She didn''t have many eggs in her hand. ?But then I thought about it, the Chinese New Year was coming soon, and she couldn''t go home even if others could, so why bother? After all, during the Chinese New Year, life should always have some sweetness, right? Jiang Yue slapped her palm on the table, "I''ll eat it! What do I need to do?" Si Ningning looked at her funny and said, "You don''t have to do anything. Just bring a few eggs over if you want to eat them. I''ll call you when they''re done." "Okay!" Jiang Yue nodded, then took out three eggs and handed them to Si Ningning. ?Others came over after hearing the news. They were usually reluctant to eat, but now none of them were willing to lag behind. Three or five people took out the food. When Si Ningning set up a small pot and poured water into the pot and added the marinade, he did not forget to turn around and tell everyone, "Take a notebook and write it down to avoid confusion... Let us first agree that the eggs will be boiled in one pot. Only the quantity is important, not the quantity." Come on, if you mind, just mark the eggs yourself. Don''t tell me how small the eggs are. Otherwise, if this happens again next time, I won''t call you." "Look at what you said, we are. That kind of person? Hahaha, lets not talk about it! I have two eggs over there, so bring them over and cook them so that I dont have to worry about them! Everyone brought eggs, Si Ningning added various spices to the pot, then added soy sauce and salt, washed the eggs with skin and put them into the pot, then covered the small pot, and the vent under the stove was Set to minimum. Its not that quick to marinate the eggs. Si Ningning pushed up her sleeves and looked at her watch. It was around four oclock in the afternoon. It was too cold to cook the eggs over high heat, otherwise they would explode in the pot. A rough calculation shows that these eggs will be almost delicious at seven or eight o''clock at night. If they are marinated for a longer time, the taste will be better. Si Ningning said: "Bring it slowly over low heat. It has to be seven or eight o''clock in the evening to get the flavor. Don''t wait. If you are hungry, you still have to cook." ?Everyone disagreed. Some said it was "good", while others said eating eggs was a luxury. Among them, Jiang Yue''s voice was the loudest: "well?" Jiang Yue immersed herself in clicking the names on the book one by one. After a while, she raised her head and scanned everyone as if she was looking for something: "Where is Xiaoyun? Everyone has brought eggs, won''t she eat them?" ?According to Si Ningning, Jiang Yue was responsible for recording. She had just confirmed it several times. There were six names on the book, but Song Xiaoyun was the only one missing. ?Song Xiaoyun was still there when he returned from delivering rations. Si Ningning didnt pay much attention when he went to buy meat later. Now he turned around and looked around. Everyone was there, but Song Xiaoyun was not seen. Seeing the doubts on everyone''s faces, Xu Shuhua smiled and said, "Oh, don''t look at it. Xiaoyun just didn''t come back with us. She is probably still in the queue watching the fun!" Whats so good about killing a pig? Just the sound makes my ears hurt. Jiang Yue muttered. Yeah, whats so good about killing a pig? Not only is it bloody, it also doesnt smell very good. Si Ningning agreed in her mind, but she didn''t take it too seriously. She covered the small pot and boiled the eggs over low heat. She went into the room and mixed the marinated meat so that it could be evenly flavored. Jiang Yue closed the book and said, "Forget it, I won''t wait for her, let''s just leave it like this for now! If she comes back later and wants to eat eggs, I''ll switch with her." ?Others didnt have any opinions. For a while, there was nothing else to do, so they dispersed, sitting at the table or by the stove, chatting leisurely. Song Shuhan also bought pork, but he didnt buy much, and he didnt plan to pickle it. He just bought it and ate it fresh to satisfy his craving. ?Si Ningning had been busy with work just now, and Song Shuhan was too embarrassed to bother Si Ningning, so he gave the half kilogram of pork he bought to Xu Shuhua and entrusted Xu Shuhua to help him cook a bowl of noodles. Half a kilogram of meat was actually not much, it was only about the size of half a palm. Song Shuhan could barely eat it by himself and couldn''t share it with others, so he told Xu Shuhua: "You can put more water in the noodles when cooking them." , make some noodle soup, and lets all drink it together. ?? He wanted to take a sip of the soup, so that he wouldn''t eat it alone while others were watching. Although he probably bought it with his own money, Song Shuhan felt uncomfortable whenever he thought of that scene. "OK." As soon as Xu Shuhua responded, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside. Song Xiaoyun ran in with a flushed face and excitement, "Look what I brought back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： sweet dreams Chapter 310 Good Dreams Like everyone else, Si Ningning looked over curiously and saw Song Xiaoyun''s index finger and thumb hooked together with a hemp rope. The lower end of the hemp rope was wrapped around two large sticks and hung heavily. Song Xiaoyuns eyes flashed, and she was very excited and proud, "You guys left too early just now! There are still some at the stall. I have been waiting for a long time, so I am rushing to order some!" Xu Shuhua happily cheered, "These two rods are not small. How much do they cost?" "The captain said that all the meat on the head is shaved clean, and these two stick bones only cost eight points... I found that our team is quite good, and there is human touch everywhere. Look at this time, the pork is better than the pork joints. How many times cheaper! Yo! Thats not a loss! ?Although there is not much meat, the stick bones are not meat-eating in the first place. When you bring them home, you can stew them in soup. These two big stick bones are really a good buy. No, what does this mean? Our captain really takes care of everyone! "right!" Song Xiaoyun started talking, and everyone was talking about it. While the discussion was getting lively, Song Xiaoyun suddenly squeezed through the crowd, raised the stick in her hand and stood in front of Si Ningning, swearing: "It''s hard to catch up with the festive day, and there is no work during this period. It''s rare for everyone to take a break. I decided Lets make soup with big stick bones this time, lets eat together! Song Xiaoyun, okay, you are so loyal! Xiaoyun, you are so good! ??The hall sounded with excited and joyful voices, and the praise indirectly satisfied Song Xiaoyun''s vanity. Song Xiaoyun couldn''t hide her excitement and was very happy. After letting everyone make a fuss for a while, she turned sideways and blinked at Si Ningning. She coquettishly said: "Ningning, you are good at your crafts. How about you make this soup? Okay?" ? "Okay." Si Ningning agreed readily, "But do you want to wait a little longer and wait until tomorrow? Song Shuhan just said that he wanted to eat shredded pork noodles, and there will be noodle soup later." ??Bone soup is easy to make and doesn''t require much fuss at all, so Si Ningning agreed easily, but she had a small worry in her heart. When Song Xiaoyun came back from collecting rations in the morning, what she carried was the least. In addition, she was not rich at first, and only had a few cents saved from selling eggs. It''s just a small amount of money, and I don''t think I''ll use it to buy rations when the rations are not enough. It''s not incomprehensible to use it to buy some meat or stick bones during the Chinese New Year. It''s not incomprehensible to want to eat a meaty bite, but Song Xiaoyun''s plans and arrangements are... In Si Ningning''s eyes, it was indeed a bit "generous". ??But this is just Si Ningning''s personal opinion. Song Xiaoyun, the real owner, doesn''t think anything of it, let alone her. Song Xiaoyun tilted her head and said "Hmm", thought for a moment and said: "How can noodle soup be as oily and watery as bone soup? Let''s eat together today without waiting for the next time!" Si Ningning turned to look at Song Shuhan, who put up his glasses and smiled politely: "Then let''s do it together." Song Xiaoyun already said "eat together", so Song Shuhan couldn''t say anything else. ??If you save his for tomorrow, wouldn''t it make others think that he just wants to drink Song Xiaoyun''s bone soup? Song Shuhan didn''t have that idea, but after thinking about it, he nodded to Xu Shuhua and Si Ningning, "It''s troublesome." Si Ningning shook her head slightly, while Xu Shuhua waved her hand directly, "What''s the big deal? I''ll do it and you can just wait." For dinner, everyone''s staple food was sorghum rice and steamed sweet potatoes. A few special orders were made, such as Si Ningning and Song Shuhan. One had shredded pork...oh no, it was pork noodles, and the other picked some green vegetables and stewed them hastily. Bowl of gnocchi. ? It was rare to catch the meat and fish, and everyone wanted to have a full meal, so the food they brought out was enough. They ate it with bone soup in the evening. Not to mention full, everyone was exhausted by the end. Before going to bed at night, Xu Shuhua and the others were still mumbling: "It smells so good. Today''s meal is solid enough, and it''s better than what I''ve had in the past few days!" No, there is a big difference between having oil and water and no oil and water! After taking two sips of oil and water, I feel that I am much better at work! Haha, how can you say it is so exaggerated? "real!" After laughing and joking, Jiang Yue poked her head out from under the quilt, first shrugged the tip of her nose, and then subconsciously looked at the bed opposite. When she didn''t see Si Ningning, she shouted: "Si Ningning, what are you doing? Isn''t that right? Are the eggs ready? "Yes, do you want to eat? I will fish out a few." Si Ningning responded in the main room. The weather is cold, and the stove is usually placed in the room at night. Today, the eggs were braised. Si Ningning felt that the smell was strong, and she was afraid that if she left the room to smoke all night, her clothes and quilt would be filled with the smell of braised eggs, so she did not bring the stove in. . "If I don''t eat, I''ll almost die." Jiang Yue lay back on the bed, rolled up the quilt and exposed her head, "Hey, Si Ningning, won''t these eggs go bad if you leave them overnight?" No, its cold. Itll be fine if I leave it for a day or two. Si Ningning said. Seeing that none of them wanted to eat the eggs, Si Ningning turned down the vent of the stove and kept the heat to a minimum. Then she added some water to the pot, placed a bamboo steaming tray on the water surface, and marinated the previously marinated meat strips. Remove excess water and arrange them one by one on the steaming tray. Since there was no "baking" conditions outside, Si Ningning thought of steaming. ??Slowly burn it on a small fire, and it will take half a night to cook. After it is cooked, you can dry it when you have free time after buying the ticket tomorrow. You can use it as a snack later and eat it casually. When Jiang Yue heard that the eggs couldn''t be spoiled, she immediately laughed to herself. After a moment of silence, she shouted, "Then come in quickly! It''s very cold. Let''s go to bed early today. I can smell the aroma of these braised eggs. Have a nice dream! Si Ningning was amused by Jiang Yue and smiled silently. She responded "come right away". Hurryly placing the remaining strips of meat on the steaming plate, Si Ningning threw the chopsticks back into the basin, returned the basin to the kitchen, added two ladles of water, soaked it overnight, and washed it when she got up tomorrow. Si Ningning rubbed her hands and ran back to her room, having a good night''s sleep without any dreams. Early the next morning, the room of the female educated youth was quiet, but Si Ningning was woken up by Jiang Yue: "Si Ningning, Si Ningning!" "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning opened his eyes in a daze. His eyes were completely dark, and it was also dark outside. "They are waiting for you!" Jiang Yue lowered her voice, fearing to disturb the other two people in the room, "Waiting for you to buy tickets together!" ???We went to the county to buy tickets on the 25th. Si Ningning remembered this, but there were dirt roads outside and it was still dark. The key was that it was still cold. Si Ningning tried to reach out her hand to fumble with her clothes. As soon as her hand came out and touched the cold air, she retracted her hand with a startle, "Forget it, tell them not to wait for me. I''ll go back and go by myself. Let them go first." ! While talking, he rolled up his quilt and fell asleep again, facing inward. Si Ningning is feeling lazy and really doesn''t want to get up so early in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Then Ill wait for you at home Chapter 311 Then Ill wait for you at home Jiang Yue scolded her as a "lazy pig", but she put on her clothes and went out to reply. After a while, her feet were as hot as the ground, and she ran back and got into bed, "I''m so cold!" ?Jiang Yue muttered and shivered in bed for a while, then fell asleep after getting over the cold. Although the nights are long and the days are short in winter, it is only dark in the morning, and the darkness that shrouds the educated youth spot is quickly dissipated by daylight. Si Ningning was indirectly called by Jiang Yue several times, but in the end it was already morning to get up and get dressed. Nine o''clock. Si Ningning turned up the stove and used chopsticks and a bamboo basket to pick out the pork strips that had been steamed for half a night last night. The meat was cooked and smelled very fragrant. Si Ningning broke off a piece and tasted it. It was moderately salty, but a little spicy. Besides that, there is a lot of moisture and it needs to be dried for several days. There was no one around, so Si Ningning took a small piece and stuffed it to Jiang Yue, "I''m going out today, so I''ll put this meat on the window sill to dry. If you have nothing to do, help me keep an eye on it, and let the wild cats and mice come and take it away." " Jiang Yue tacitly put away the small piece of meat. Si Ningning would give her a bite every time he made food. She was almost used to it. "I know, you should wash up and go out! You haven''t left yet. Buy it." When should I come back after finishing my ticket? Si Ningning smiled faintly, put the bamboo basket on the pile of firewood in front of the window on the side of the door, turned around and went into the house to get something to wash up. ?Si Ningning adjusted the vent of the stove to the maximum to allow good air circulation, and the briquettes inside quickly ignited. When Si Ningning came back from washing, the brine was bubbling in the pot. After going back to the room to put down her things, Si Ningning found a comb to comb her hair. She wore a lot of clothes in winter and it was inconvenient to raise her hands, so she was not as meticulous as usual. She combed her hair smoothly before braiding it. She just combed it twice to make it smooth. It didn''t look so messy, so I casually tied it into a low ponytail and let it go. ??Anyway, I''ll be wearing a military coat for a while, and I can''t see anything with my hair under it. Si Ningning took out his household registration book and put it into his green crossbody bag. He then dug out a few pieces of oil paper and wrapped five braised eggs in each one and took them with him. After finishing this, he did not forget to fill the military kettle with hot water, and everything was ready. Si Ningning put his hands in his pockets, feeling the hot temperature from the eggs, and said to the people in the room before going out: I took five eggs, Jiang Yue, please remember them for me! Dont forget it when you eat eggs later. You can eat as many as you take out. Dont eat your personal portion. Im leaving. Slow down on the road! ??Coming out of the educated youth center, Si Ningning trotted all the way with her head buried, and as expected, she met Huo Lang at the literacy class. Si Ningning took out the warm oil paper bag and gave it to Huo Lang with a smile. What is it? Braised eggs, I started braised them yesterday afternoon, all the instructions are delicious. ??Holang nodded, opened the oil paper package and took out an egg. There were two eggs wrapped in the oil paper package. Holang''s big hand held the egg in the oil paper package with the little finger and ring finger of his right palm. The first three fingers cooperated with the other hand to quickly avoid the egg he took out and threw it away. After removing the eggshells, the steaming eggs were so braised that they had cobweb marks and were handed to Si Ningning''s mouth. "I eat egg whites, not egg yolks!" Si Ningning stopped talking, and then turned back to ask Huo Lang, "It''s so cold, have you been waiting here for a long time?" "It didn''t take long." Huo Lang broke open the egg, stuffed the yolk into his mouth, and handed the egg white to Si Ningning''s mouth. After eating one egg, Si Ningning refused to eat it. She urged Huo Lang to finish, and she quickly stuffed the remaining three eggs in, "Take it, we can eat it later." Huo Lang was originally going to take it, but upon hearing this, he immediately pushed two oil paper bags of different sizes back to Si Ningning, "If you don''t want to go, just give me the household registration page and I''ll go." Si Ningning clicked his tongue and frowned a little unhappy. Before he could speak, Huo Lang explained: "The road is full of mud. I didn''t say hello to Dan Mantang in advance and didn''t take a seat in the car. I''m going The brigade borrowed two bicycles and pedaled away. If you want to go, its hard to tell when we will arrive in the county. " Si Ningning thought it made sense when she heard this. It was also her fault that she had a preconceived idea and thought that she could buy train tickets in the town. After hearing what Huo Lang said, she realized that she had to go to the county. ?Thinking about this, Si Ningning suddenly understood why Mo Bei and Song Shuhan went out so early in the morning. There is no traffic in this small place. You have to walk to buy tickets in the county. The road is not easy to walk. It takes seven or eight hours to go back and forth. It is considered good... Si Ningning retreated inwardly. The road from the team to the county was not very close. Even riding a bicycle would take several hours. It was not easy for Huo Lang to ride a bicycle there by himself, let alone take her with him. Si Ningning pushed the egg to Huo Lang, then dug out the household registration page from her bag and handed it to Huo Lang, "Then I''ll wait for you at home. You come back early." "Well, be obedient." Huo Lang responded, and then coaxed Si Ningning in a low voice. After putting away the eggs and Si Ningning''s household registration page, he looked at Si Ningning with his peach blossom eyes, "Then at noon you Just make a meal and I wont go to Aunt Lianmi. Im busy at the end of the year, so I cant bother her all the time. ?Si Ningning was stuck for a moment. When she said waiting at home, she meant waiting at the educated youth center. Huo Lang seemed to have misunderstood... ?But it doesnt matter, its not a big deal. Si Ningning nodded, "Okay." The two of them walked side by side towards the production team. On the way, Huo Lang asked, "Is there anything else I need to buy? I will bring it back together when there is enough time." There is nothing missing at the moment, but I dont know what ticket number I can buy? I originally planned to visit Academician Liang in the next year, but I dont know if I can make it in time. ??Holang thought about it for a while and then asked: "Is there anything you want to take with you?" "Well..." Si Ningning responded hesitantly, "The educated youth had a big harvest of radish a while ago. I made some pickles for rice. I was looking for a chance to send them over. This is all I can do. It''s hard to send other things. " Huo Lang nodded, understanding Si Ningning''s trade-offs and concerns, "Today I''ll first see when I can buy the tickets. If it doesn''t work out, if it''s really too late, then I''ll wait until I take you to the station later. Send things over. "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, approving of Huo Lang''s proposal. As he spoke, he had already reached the intersection of the production team. Huo Lang was going to the county, so he stopped there and slapped the side of Si Ningning''s face with his index finger, "Am I going?" Si Ningning glared at him angrily and said "tsk". After a while, she calmed down and nodded lightly, "Be careful on the road." Watching Huo Lang leave, Si Ningning turned around and took a small road to Chen''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： five stars Chapter 312 Five Stars ??The Chen familys yard is still clean and tidy, but what is different from usual is that an open space has been cleared on a high **** not far from the yard. Si Ningning looked at it for a few times, then knocked on the courtyard door and waited for He Gu to come out and open the door. Then he asked, "What are you doing with that area? Are you going to plant vegetables?" "No, the eldest brother said he would build a new house there." Hegu said truthfully, and already took Si Ningning''s hand and led him into the house, "Let''s go in quickly, it''s so cold outside!" Si Ningning understood in his heart that He Gu was wearing thin clothes and was afraid that He Gu would catch a cold, so Si Ningning didn''t stop to look around too much, followed He Gu into the house and closed the door, "Have you had breakfast? What did you eat? "What I ate was the steamed sweet potatoes made by my eldest brother. I ate two of them in one go, such a big one! Sanmiao ate half... Si Ningning, let me tell you, is it because Sanmiao ate so little because she lost her teeth? Front teeth, hahaha! Dont laugh at my sister. This happens even during the teething period. Werent you the same before? "snort!" In the twelfth lunar month, the Chen brothers and sisters turned eight. They knew more and more things, and with the close contact with Si Ningning in the past six months, the two little ones lost their shyness in the past, and each one was so noisy that they wanted to go to heaven. At the end of the whole day, they were arguing about who could memorize books better, who could write better, and they were clamoring to play backgammon. After playing backgammon, the two of them jumped on the bed one after another to play a pillow fight, during which their two little hands gestured to each other. They pointed their pistols at each other and kept clicking. Si Ningning has one head and two children. She has never thought that children can be so noisy, but at the same time, she feels that the childishness of Hegu and Sanae just makes her laugh. ??So despite all the trouble, the smile on Si Ningning''s face never stopped. What we had for lunch was hand-rolled noodles. Si Ningning made them by himself. They looked very bad and turned into lumps of noodles when cooked. However, the kohlrabi in the winter in the south is very sweet. It goes with a big pot of three-dimensional noodles. I actually ate so much that I didnt even bother to lift my head. During this period, Sanae rarely took the initiative and asked Si Ningning to tell them a story. Si Ningning thought about it for a long time and told a red story related to the five-star red flag in Anmen Square. The two children were fascinated by it and kept asking questions. : Is the square really that big? Can it dry all the grain in our production team? Si Ningning, is the flagpole really that high? The flag is brand new every day, so where did the flag from the previous day go? "Well..." Si Ningning paused slightly while washing the dishes, and then said after a while: "Each flag has its own number, and it also has its own mission. They belong to heroes." "Will a hero get the national flag?" He Gu held the hem of Si Ningning''s clothes and stood beside the stove, raised his little face, and looked at Si Ningning seriously with his dark eyes, "Then I want to be a hero too! From now on too. I want to get my own red flag! When everyone looks at me with admiration, I will tell them that my first teacher is called Si Ningning, and she is so kind to me..." Hegu looked energetic and serious, but before he could finish his words, Si Ningning slapped him **** the forehead, "Ouch" He Gu covered his forehead in grievance, "Why are you playing with me?" Si Ningning scolded softly: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s my nature!" He Gu pouted and looked at Si Ningning, "Do you, do you think I won''t become a hero?" "People have different definitions of ''hero'', so don''t insist on being a hero." Si Ningning rubbed his forehead with wet hands, squatted down and looked at He Gu at eye level, "That red flag is waiting for you to grow up. Yes, you will always see it. If you want to touch it, you can also work hard to become an excellent red flag bearer and join the national flag guard in the future... That way, you can not only see it, but also touch it. " He Gu felt that there was a discrepancy between what Si Ningning said and what he thought in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking: "What is a red flag bearer?" Red flag bearers are those who are responsible for raising and lowering the flag every day, but they are also revolutionary fighters. In other words, we are all revolutionary fighters, because no matter what happens, we will use our lives to defend the red flag. Si Ningning changed his tune and tapped Hegu''s forehead with his index finger, "Don''t think that the Red Flag Bearer is an inconspicuous person. Like your elder brother, he is a person worthy of respect." No matter how long they live, Si Ningning only hopes that He Gu and San Miao can grow up happily and have a safe and smooth life in the future. As for that red flag ??Suddenly, the scene that he had seen on the screen of soldiers crossing afar to welcome martyrs back home came to Si Ningning''s mind, and he shook his head to stop himself from thinking about it any further. ?Although life is poor now, it has gradually stabilized. There is no battle to fight, and the days to come will be happier and happier... Si Ningning''s heavy heart slowly calmed down, and suddenly she heard Sanae ask: "What does the five-star red flag look like, sister?" Si Ningning arched her eyebrows and smiled, looked around, picked up a piece of finely chopped carbon from the mouth of the stove, and quickly drew a red flag pattern on the wall of the stove, "The red flag looks like this, everything here is red, this The stars, and these four little stars, are all golden. This star represents the leader, the small star represents the people, and the small stars surround the big star, which means unity around this center, you know? "Um!" The two little ones nodded, each picked out a few pieces of broken charcoal from the stove ashes, and squatted down in the front room to write and draw. Si Ningning sighed helplessly, turned around and continued washing dishes and pots. Huo Lang set off at about ten o''clock in the morning, and when he came back it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. By then, Hegu and Sanao were tired from playing and fell asleep on the bed. Si Ningning wiped their feet and hands with a towel, tucked in the quilt and left. Come out of the room. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment when she heard the door open. Seeing that it was Huo Lang coming in, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and sat lazily on the bamboo bed in the main room. "Have you had lunch? I''d like to save some noodles in the kitchen." As he said that, he got up and went to the kitchen to heat up the food. ??Huo Lang pulled Si Ningning and saw how tired she was. He shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll just do it myself later. Where are the two of them? Are they making a fuss?" ??Horang has a clear conscience. When he is at home, Hegu is enough to make a scene. When he is not at home, it is estimated that there are no tigers in the mountains, and the monkey acts as a king and wants to make trouble in the sky. Fortunately, we all went to bed. Si Ningning shook her head indifferently, and asked Huo Lang again, Did you buy the tickets? When did you buy them? I bought it, but Im pressed for time. You have to go back and pack it up now. Si Ningning lowered her crescent eyebrows slightly, and seeing that he didnt say when the ticket was issued, she asked again, When was it issued? Digression: What will happen after Ning Ning returns to Beijing? Lets look forward to it together! ?Also, its the end of the month, please recommend me and give me a monthly pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Jiaojiao Wu Nongyu Chapter 313 Jiaojiao Wu Nongyu Ticket at 9pm on December 26th, arrive at Jingnan Station at 7am on December 28th. So fast! Si Ningning exclaimed in shock. Isnt the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month tomorrow? There are few trains in this small place. Except for tomorrows trip, the next trip to Beijing is on the night of the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. If you take that trip, you wont be able to catch the New Years Eve dinner. ??Huo Lang handed the ticket and household registration book to Si Ningning and explained the reason in a few words. Si Ningning lowered her eyes and said "hmm". She didn''t have much to pack, but she didn''t expect that time would be so tight. In the final analysis, I am still not mentally prepared to deal with it. After thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning stood up and put on her clothes, "Then I''ll go first and see if there''s anything I need to clean up, so I won''t be in a hurry tomorrow." Okay, Ill see you off. No need, He Gu and San Miao are both asleep. What should I do if I wake up later and see no one and are scared? Si Ningning waved her hands and put on her military coat neatly, I can just walk by myself. Huo Lang didn''t say much, and just followed Si Ningning to the gate of the courtyard. "I came back today and said hello to Dan Mantang, and asked him to come and pick her up tomorrow afternoon. You don''t have to worry." I know, Im going back, you go into the house! Si Ningning laughed in understanding, waved her hands and ran away. ??Huo Lang watched Si Ningning run away, raised his head and frowned, and glanced worriedly at the hazy gray sky. Finally, he closed the courtyard door with a low sigh and turned around to enter the house. Si Ningning said he was going back to pack his things, but in fact there was really nothing to pack. Unlike Mo Bei and Song Shuhan, who were looking forward to returning home, she might have put some small objects that she fiddled with in her free time at work with commemorative significance in her luggage, thinking of taking them home to tell her family. Speaking of which, share the ups and downs of this special period. Si Ningning only packed up two pairs of replacement underwear, plus the pork strips that had been dried to be made into pulled pork. ?That shredded meat can''t be dried in a day or two. She''s not here, and it''s embarrassing to trouble others. She might as well take it home with her as an excuse and resell it later to lose space. Xu Shuhua and the others who couldn''t go home were all envious of Si Ningning. When Si Ningning was cleaning up, they all gathered around and watched. Seeing that Si Ningning had packed so few things, Xu Shuhua said, "Ning Ning, why did you bring so few things?" Si Ningning smiled and said, "It''s not like I won''t come back. It''s too much trouble to come and go, and it''s all at home." Xu Shuhua nodded, thinking about it. Si Ningning is in a different situation than them. Their home basically sends them all their belongings. If they dont bring them home, they wont have anything to wear or use. Well, you dont have to cook for me for dinner. Ill braise some eggs so I can take them to the car to eat tomorrow. "OK." Where are Mo Beisong Shuhan and the others? Help me ask if they want to cook a few of them too? You cant buy food in the car. "Let me ask Mo Bei! Song Shuhan definitely doesn''t want it. He went to Nanjing and didn''t leave until the 28th of the twelfth lunar month!" Si Ningning nodded and suddenly said in surprise: "Is Song Shuhan actually from Nanjing? I didn''t recognize the accent at all." Whats wrong with Nanjing? Whats the Nanjing accent like? Jiang Yue asked curiously. Most of them are from the north. They have very little contact with people from the south. They only have some contact by going to the countryside and coming here. That is limited to this area. They have basically never had contact with people from other areas. It is normal for them not to understand the accent. . Si Ningning can understand. She has heard of Nanjing dialect. Although she doesn''t understand it very much, she always feels that Nanjing accent has a unique charm and can be classified into the good-sounding category. But if she were asked to learn how to speak, she would not be able to learn it. "Hmm..." After thinking about it for a moment, Si Ningning said, "I don''t know what to say, but if you are really curious, can I sing a part?" She cant speak the dialect, but she has heard a lot of songs with similar emphasis, and its not a problem to hold back a few lines. As soon as they heard that Si Ningning could sing, Jiang Yue, Xu Shuhua and the others immediately became energetic, and one by one they said to each other: "The relationship is great, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it! Let''s do it!" The room was warm and the atmosphere was lively and beautiful. Si Ningning couldn''t help but laugh, and those who were pushing and shoving became more interested, "Then I''ll improvise. Don''t laugh at me if I don''t sing well! Otherwise, I''ll follow If you break off our relationship, I wont care about you if anything happens in the future! Oh, dont worry! Hurry up! Si Ningning didnt do any ink. He took a sip of water and put his fist to his lips, coughed a few times and cleared his throat. He stood up straight. After taking a deep breath and exhaling a few times, his pink lips slowly opened and closed and said: Blue brick with tile paint White horse treading on new soil ??Mountain flowers and banana leaves dyed red scarves at dusk Raindrops sprinkled from the eaves Jiang Yue and the others originally wanted to have a little fun, but when Si Ningning really started singing, they sat on the edge of the bed one by one, looking up at Si Ningning with eyes like fire, and they didn''t realize it. Listening in fascination. ?It turns out that Si Ningning sings so beautifully! It turns out that the Nanjing accent is like this! I didnt understand the meaning of Wu Nongs soft language written in the book before, but now I understand it. Smoke curls up from the kitchen Where are you, wandering around Desolate and deserted The moon is setting, the crows are singing, and the crescent moon is falling into the solitary well. Si Ningning''s singing continued, but those who were addicted to it were not only the girls sitting around the kerosene lamp in the room, but also the people outside the door who touched the door with their long hands but did not push it open. ?Green bricks are accompanied by tile paint, white horses tread new mud, and Wu Nongs words are charming... After a mediocre year, this song is probably the best gift, right? Without disturbing the good atmosphere in the room, Mo Bei retracted his hand and slowly turned sideways, looking up at the light group in the sky covered by clouds through the gaps in the branches and leaves in front of the door, and silently murmured in his heart: ?See you next year, Si Ningning. The station is small and the number of trains inside is limited. Mo Bei did not buy the tickets with Huo Lang, but the tickets they bought were for the same train. In addition, when Huo Lang came back, he asked Shan Mantang to send them back. On the way, he met Mo Bei and Song Shuhan stopped the two of them. At that time, when he learned about the ticket time of Mo Bei and Song Shuhan, Huo Lang had spoken and asked Shan Mantang to come and help deliver the tickets that day. Mo Bei thanked him in a low voice, while Song Shuhan babbled and said his thanks over and over again a dozen times. . At around four o''clock in the afternoon on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, Mo Bei, Si Ningning and Huo Lang got into Shan Mantang''s car at the cable bridge. What was different from usual was that this time Huo Lang was childish and cautious. , and did not let Si Ningning sit with Mo Bei. Huo Lang asked Si Ningning to sit in the passenger seat, and he sat side by side with Mo Bei in the back row. He patted Mo Bei on the shoulder awkwardly, as if he couldn''t see the resistance on Mo Bei''s face, and asked Mo Bei with a smile. Say hello to all the parents for him when he gets back. Digression: I actually felt quite complicated when I wrote this chapter. Many people said that the heroine is having an affair with Mo Bei and Huo Lang, but in fact, this article is not really emotional. It may be that friendship and the way of being in the world can inadvertently trigger the warmth. It takes up more things. I dont really want to write about the love story between the male and female protagonists. I only focus on love. Some of the little things in life are actually very loving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： respectively Chapter 314 Respect Huo Lang was jealous when he saw others. Although Si Ningning was a little speechless, she didn''t say anything. Some things are just jokes unless they are pointed out, but if they are pointed out, everyone will feel sorry for themselves. Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and laughed softly, then let them go. The car swayed all the way, and it was already past six o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the county. It gets dark quickly in winter. Before the state-owned hotel closed at seven o''clock in the evening, Huo Lang rushed to pack two portions of steamed buns and sesame pancakes, one for Si Ningning. One copy for Mo Bei. "Take it, there''s nothing to eat in the car. You have a big appetite. How can you hold it with just a few eggs?" Of course Mo Bei refused to take it, but under Si Ningning''s gaze and persuasion, he still accepted it. However, when the car arrived near the train station, he gave Huo Lang fifty cents before getting off the car. Thank you for giving me a ride, but I dont like to owe others. Mo Bei got off the bus first with his luggage and stood on the side of the car, waiting for Si Ningning to enter the station together. In the car, Huo Lang looked at the flat fifty cents in his hand, then turned to stare at Si Ningning, and finally laughed dumbly and sighed, "Good boy." ?Si Ningning got out of the car slowly, and Huo Lang helped her carry her luggage. However, Si Ningning had no intention of entering the station now. There are still nearly two hours before the train starts. Xixian Railway Station is not big, and few people go out at this season and time period. There are no crowds, and you can get on the train directly after entering. ?The wind was a bit strong outside, pouring from the collar into the neck. Si Ningning shivered with coldness, quickly tightened his sleeves and ran towards Mo Bei, "Mo Bei, go in first!" Si Ningning is considered tall among girls, but in front of big guys like Huo Lang and Mo Bei, she is not impressive at all. She is still small and delicate. Now that her arms are clasped tightly in front of her chest, she looks even more... Hair is petite. Although the matter between Si Ningning and Huo Lang was not revealed to the educated youth, everyone was smart and basically knew it well. Therefore, Si Ningning did not hide anything and gave Mo Bei an embarrassed "hehe" smile. , raised his chin towards Huo Lang who was closing the car door, "I have a few words to say to Comrade Huo Lang. Come in later, you don''t have to wait for me." Mo Bei frowned slightly and looked deeply at Si Ningning. ??The girl has bright eyes and a sweet smile, but those eyes are not looking at him, and the smile is not directed at him. Mo Bei''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the hand in the pocket of his military coat tightened, then loosened. He was silent for a while and nodded softly, "Yeah", "Don''t be too late... The train waits for no one. It''s dark outside and it''s not safe. I''ll say it later." After that, let him take you to the station." Well, I know, you go ahead! Si Ningning smiled and waved. After watching Mo Beixian arrive at the station, she turned around and winked at Huo Lang. ??Huo Lang closed his eyes tightly, turned his head and glared at Si Ningning. They walked side by side towards the station, went up the steps and found a sheltered place to stand. Si Ningning pushed Huo Lang, "What was your expression just now?" An expression of dissatisfaction. Huo Langs usually serious handsome face showed an aggrieved expression, Dont smile at him. "" Si Ningning paused for a moment, "You are a good person, but you can''t cry in front of others! Besides, they are all acquaintances, so it is not appropriate to keep a straight face." Si Ningning thought about it for a while and asked Huo Lang, "Do you think I''m going too far?" Being friendly and welcoming is the basis for dealing with others. Huo Lang shook his head and said frankly: I just dont like you smiling at others, Ill get foamy... ??Holang is very candid. These few sentences tell at least half of his inner thoughts, but he has not revealed the other half. ?For example, he knew that in Si Ningning''s eyes, Mo Bei was just an ordinary friend like other educated youths, but what about Mo Bei''s heart? ??Is Si Ningning also an ordinary friend? of course not. But it was difficult for Huo Lang to say this directly. Instead of worrying about those who have something and dont have it, why not marry someone home as soon as possible! So Huo Lang turned to ask: "Do you mean what you said?" The topic jumped too quickly. Si Ningning was stunned, "What are you talking about?" ?The wind blew the thin bangs flying around on his forehead, which made it itchy on his face. Si Ningning scratched it with his fingers and looked at Huo Lang with blank eyes. ??Holang pulled her around and sandwiched her between the walls, using his body to block the biting wind as much as possible. ??The distance between the two people was getting closer, their breaths were intertwined, and there was no one else around them, so the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. "Xiaoxue will give me an answer." Huo Lang nodded slightly, resting his chin on Si Ningning''s shoulder, holding the rattan box in his hand and hugging Si Ningning, his voice gradually became hoarse, "If you are not here during this period, If it snows in time H, will your words still count when you come back? " ??Horang actually feels very sorry. In the past, it started to snow in Province H very early in the winter. This year, the weather has been unfavorable and it is almost the beginning of spring after the New Year. Not even a single snow seed has fallen, not to mention a single snowflake. Of course it counts. Si Ningning chuckled softly, and her heart softened suddenly. ?She likes Huo Lang, and the answer has already been confirmed in her heart. She is just waiting for the promised snow to arrive. At the blind spot on one side of the train station, they hugged each other for a moment. In a short period of time, the distance between the two hearts seemed to have taken a big step closer. The trace of insecurity in Huo Lang''s heart was suddenly dispelled. He let go of Si Ningning, carrying the box in one hand and holding Si Ningning in the other. "I''ll take you in. It''s cold outside. Go in and sit and wait." "Yeah." Si Ningning responded and walked beside him, "I heard you said before that you still have a grandma in Beijing? Is there anyone else at home? If you don''t go back, how about I go over and take a look for you?" ???Huo Lang shook his head, "No, you can''t deal with grandma''s bad temper. I''ll go back to my home in Dongsan Province and we''ll get there." As for whether there are others in the Huo family, Huo Lang did not go into details, but Si Ningning could also guess some. Why was Huo Lang sent to a family in the Northeast to be raised at such a young age? Because, there is no one left in the Huo family. Si Ningning suddenly felt heavy. Before stepping onto the steps at the door, she held Huo Lang in her hand. Whats wrong? Huo Lang asked her sideways. "It''s okay." Si Ningning shook her head wildly, her deer eyes shining brightly under the dim tungsten bulb at the door of the train. She looked at Huo Lang and said seriously: "I will be back as soon as possible." "Um." The two of them smiled at first, and a hope popped up in their hearts at the same time: Next year, try to celebrate the New Year together. There is not much traffic at the train station. I guess it is because there are not many passengers there, and there will be no family members to see them off. There are no staff in front of the window that sells platform tickets. Without buying a platform ticket, Huo Lang couldn''t follow him into the station. He could only tell Si Ningning before he entered the station: "There are very few people in the sleeper compartment. If there are other **** men in there, you can find an empty room or live in a room with the last name." Mo''s kid is next door and we are not allowed to live together..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： stepmother Chapter 315 Stepmother The workshop door can be locked from behind. It will be locked after checking the tickets. Except for the conductor who comes and knocks on the door, no one else will open it. Do you hear me? I heard it, I know it. Well, you can get hot water at both ends of the sleeping car. If you run out of water, remember to go..." "I see, do you really treat me like a child?" Si Ningning interrupted Huo Lang''s ramblings, took the box and checked the tickets neatly. ??Stepping back towards the stairs, she smiled and waved to Huo Lang, "I''m going downstairs, you go back! I''ll be back soon." ??Holang held on to the rusty iron guardrail and continued to instruct: "Take care of everything, cover yourself with a quilt when sleeping, and remember to eat when you are hungry..." ?He kept talking non-stop until Si Ningning stamped her feet and glared at him, finally stopping her voice. Huo Lang sighed in his heart: What should I do? ?This cruel girl didn''t seem to show any reluctance at all. On the contrary, he was beginning to feel that time was becoming difficult. ?? Separated from Huo Lang at the station entrance on the first floor, when Si Ningning arrived at the platform, she didn''t know whether the train had been at the station all along or whether it had just entered the station. In short, it had stopped at the side of the platform and the door was open. ??A few passengers had already gotten on the bus. Mo Bei was worried that Si Ningning would be late. Although he got on the bus, he was stuck at the door and stared. When he saw Si Ningning coming with a suitcase, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to his car. ?This train has twelve carriages, the last three of which are sleeper carriages. Although they are the same car, they are in different carriages, one is in the tenth carriage and the other is in the twelve carriages. ?Although the tickets in this era were different from those in later generations, they were small and had very clear information on them. Si Ningning found his bed without much effort. The layout of the workshop is similar to that of the soft sleeper trains of later generations. There are four beds in a room, divided into upper and lower bunks. Si Ningning''s ticket corresponds to the bed in the lower left corner. Putting down the rattan box, taking out the water and food and tidying them up, Si Ningning propped her chin on the small patent leather table and looked out the window. Under the dim light, the old train station looked increasingly empty and desolate. It was already getting late, and before long, the loudspeaker at the junction of the carriages made a "pah, pah, pah, pah" sound, informing passengers who had not yet boarded the train to get on the train quickly, as the train was about to start. Si Ningning looked around for a while. There was no one on the platform at all, and until the train started slowly, there was no second passenger in the carriage she was in. This train would stop once in Henan. If calculated in terms of time, Si Ningning estimated that the next time a passenger would board the train would be at least twenty hours later. In other words, during these twenty hours, the four-person carriage would belong to her alone and she could enjoy it freely. Do whatever you want. It was impossible to say he was unhappy. He waited left and right until the conductor came over to check the tickets. When the conductor left, Si Ningning finally liberated himself. The door latch of the workshop door clicked twice and he checked again. After confirming that the windows were locked, Si Ningning closed the shabby curtains and entered the space in the darkness. She did some chores hastily, harvested some soybeans, and planted some. She took a comfortable bath in the space, and also had a rare facial spa treatment. Finally, she put on a facial mask and used a small spoon to scoop out the tightness on her face. It feels good to eat a small piece of watermelon. The temperature in the space is suitable. I dont know how comfortable it is to wear pajamas and a thin silk quilt. Its completely different from the outside. Not only is it very cold, but its also difficult to take off sleeping clothes so thoroughly in the workshop. But even so, after almost resting, , Si Ningning still chose to leave the space. She was fine, but she was afraid that if something happened, someone would knock on the door, and she wouldn''t be able to hear any movement in the space. ? ? She took off her mask and went to the bathroom in the space. After applying facial cream, Si Ningning packed up a thick quilt and pillows and sheets, and left the space with her fully charged mobile phone. With the help of the flashlight on her mobile phone, she made the bed. In the darkness, Si Ningning lay on the bed and flipped through the novels she had downloaded to survive the apocalypse. She flipped through several of them. They were all the kind where the protagonists were awesome and coaxing, not in the To slap the supporting character in the face is to slap the supporting character in the face. ?Those supporting characters are like tool men carved out of a template, without any intelligence or thinking of their own, and the plot is purely for the sake of slaps in the face. After reading through it, Si Ningning felt that it was quite boring. He wanted to do something else but didnt have an internet connection, so he randomly clicked on the Tetris game and played it with gusto for an hour or two. He didnt put his phone away until he felt sleepy. Space, while yawning, got into bed. Si Ningning is not mysophobic, but thinking that the bedding in the car may have been used by many people, she still feels a little concerned. Now that she has replaced it with the bedding in the space, there is no pressure and resistance in her heart. In the warm quilt, Soon he fell into a deep sleep. Before falling asleep, Si Ningning was still thinking that when she first came to this world, the hardness of the bed board would affect her sleep quality. But now, even though the train was shaking all the way, she still slept soundly. . I really dont know whether to say that she has adapted to this era, or that her body and mind are gradually assimilating. Looking at it carefully, there seems to be no difference? ?At dawn, it was already eight o''clock in the morning when Si Ningning woke up. She temporarily put away the sheets and quilts, and wandered out of the carriage to get some hot water. ??Originally, I thought the drive was too long and it would be a bit strange not to leave the workshop for the whole journey. However, when I got out, I found that there was no one outside the sleeper compartment. Si Ningning felt calm and quickly returned to the compartment to lock the workshop door again. For the rest of the time, Si Ningning read during the day, and occasionally took out cashmere thread from the space to knit a few stitches to pass the time. He moved from his own bed to the opposite bed, and then from the opposite bed back to his own bed. When I got tired from sitting, I would lie down. When I was free, I would insert my feet into the gap between the bedside railings and do a few sit-ups with ridiculous postures. In short, we would try each other, even if we could find some space in the middle to relieve boredom. In addition to activities, when the train arrived at Jingnan Station on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Si Ningning''s feet were obviously swollen. When she got off the train with her suitcase, she felt extremely swollen and uncomfortable with every step she took. ?The train arrived at the station at around seven o''clock. Mo Bei was determined to wait for Si Ningning to leave with him, so he got off the train as quickly as possible and waited. ??This train is considered good if there are a total of fifty people on it. Almost as soon as Si Ningning got off the bus, Mo Bei saw her and said, "Si Ningning, this way." Si Ningning''s eyes wandered for a moment, and when she saw Mo Bei, she ran over and said, "What''s going on?" "Go together." "Okay." Si Ningning nodded in agreement. As he walked out, he didn''t forget to tease Mo Bei: "You are much darker than when you first went to the countryside. Can you recognize it when you go back to your home?" You should be able to. Speaking of which, you dont seem to have changed much? No, Im the most lazy among the educated youth, haha... No, everyones efforts are different. Where do you live? Ill send you off first. Mo Bei lives in Ganzikou, and Jingnan Station is quite far away. Si Ningning and he are going in a different direction. She just agreed because she thought Mo Bei said he would go to the bus stop together, but now she realizes, This is what Mo Bei meant when he said "walk together". Si Ningning held the collar of the military coat with one hand and hid half of her face inside. She held the rattan box with the other hand and shook her head: "No, my home is not far from here, and you can get off at the entrance of the alley." Mo Bei paused for a moment, glanced at the rattan box in her hand, and asked uncertainly: "Can you do it?" ? ? ? "What''s wrong with this? You said that people from Province H are not familiar with the place. You want to send it to me. I understand. I grew up here in Beijing, so what place do I not know?" Si Ningning said with a helpless smile. Mo Bei was silent for a moment. Instead of continuing the stalemate, he turned away and said, "Then I''ll take you to the car." ?This clearly means not giving the opportunity to refuse. Si Ningning smiled helplessly, thinking that Mo Bei would have to take the bus anyway, so he nodded "hmm" and said "ok". Before the time travel, Si Ningning was from Beijing. She was very familiar with this area of ??Beijing. However, the streets and alleys of Beijing in the 1970s were all dilapidated. The South Third Ring Road was all cultivated land growing cabbage and sunflowers. There were bus stop signs and so on. Wherever she was, even with the memory of her original body, she was still a little dizzy for a while and didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, Mobei is on one side, and Mobei is not familiar with the train station, but maybe the residents of the original world have a good way of considering the surrounding environment? In short, Mo Bei quickly found the bus stop sign. The two of them stood on the roadside dragging their boxes and stared at the simple bus stop sign. After a while, they turned to look at each other: You can get home in six stops from here. Ganzikou is the terminal station, you have to take twenty-one stops! Si Ningning scratched her head in embarrassment and glanced at her home station. Sure enough, it was station six, "How do you know where I live?" "..." Mo Bei was silent, not knowing how to answer for a moment. He will definitely not say that he sent a letter to his family and investigated Si Ningning''s family privately when Si Ningning cried. Before Mo Bei could answer, Si Ningning frowned slightly and called out again, "Mo Bei?" "Ah." Mo Bei came back to his senses, his starry eyes flickered slightly, his Adam''s apple rolled and he hesitated: "Have you forgotten what you said before? And my grandma also lives nearby." "oh." Si Ningning responded, but she didn''t say it. In fact, she didn''t remember it that clearly. After thinking about it, she thought it should have been mentioned in the previous chat, otherwise she wouldn''t know that Mo Bei lived in Ganzikou. no? The north is drier than the south, and the wind is stronger than the south. It is colder in the early morning than at noon or afternoon. Si Ningning stood in the wind. His thick military coat could prevent the cold on his body, but it could not cover his face. When she felt hot, her nose was blown and her ears were red. During this period, she stretched out her hands to cover her ears, which were as cold as iron. On such a cold day, Si Ningning was really embarrassed to ask Mo Bei to wait on the roadside with her. Fortunately, the bus arrived very quickly. She carried her box and got on the bus. When she bought the ticket from the conductor, she turned around and curled her lips. Smiling and waving to Mo Bei, "I''m leaving first. I wish you good luck. Also, I want to say Happy Spring Festival and Happy New Year in advance!" "Happy Spring Festival, Happy New Year." Mo Bei replied, and trotted along with the bus before the door closed: "I will probably visit my grandma, and then I will stop by to discuss buying a ticket to return to my hometown... " ??The last word was spoken, and the car had already driven dozens of meters away. Mo Bei slowly took a step back, wondering whether Si Ningning heard what he said. Before Mo Bei could think about it, there was a beeping car horn behind him. He turned around and saw a car parked next to the stop sign. The conductor wearing an L-front hat stuck his head out of the window, "Comrade, Are you going to Ganzikou? Hurry up and get on the bus. Its three cents inside the second ring road and five cents outside the second ring road! I want a ticket to the terminal. Mo Bei trotted into the car carrying the box and neatly took out five cents. On the other side, the bus staggered to a stop at Houhai Nanluoguxiang. Si Ningning got off the bus with her suitcase in hand. She was originally worried that she would be blind and unable to find the place like she did at the train station, but after getting off the bus, her body''s memory As if waking up, his legs automatically walked in one direction. They all arrived at the door of their house. The burden they felt when they came back relaxed at this moment. Si Ningning walked slowly, aimlessly looking at the retro and old courtyards on both sides of the alley, with eyes that couldn''t help but reflect the scrutiny of future generations. Even though the courtyards of this building are densely scattered and the space is small, in the next ten or twenty years, the sales price will be in the unit of 100 million, which is not affordable for ordinary people. ?Wandering around, looking along the road, we finally stopped in front of a house. Si Ningning raised his eyes and looked at it. The wooden door of the small courtyard was half new and half old. The maroon paint had obvious wear and tear on the bottom part. Perhaps it was because of the approaching New Year. Two small red lanterns were hung in front of the door. There is also a twenty-centimeter-sized five-star flag that I bought while visiting T''anmen... It is a very indigenous Kyoto style of dress. ?The memory that had been floating in my mind like a shadow suddenly became clear and realistic at this moment. Everything that Si Ningning experienced in the 1970s seemed to be engraved on Si Ningning today. Si Ningning stood on the steps. He raised his hand to knock on the door, but he hesitated and clenched his fist, wondering whether to knock or not. ??But the people in the room didn''t give Si Ningning a chance to react. As if they knew someone was outside, the maroon wooden door creaked open, and a middle-aged woman with a pointed chin and a round face poked her head out. ?Seeing Si Ningning, the woman was stunned for a moment, then immediately put on a kind and polite expression and asked with a smile: "Hey, comrade, who are you looking for?" Si Ningning was silent, then let go of her hand and revealed half of her face hidden in the collar of her military coat, "Aunt Wu." Wu Fenfang. Si Zhennans second wife after his first wife died of illness. That is, the stepmother who once abused the original owner. Si Ningning spoke calmly, and when she thought of the immoral things this woman had done, her face became careless, cold and distant. On the opposite side, Wu Fenfang, after recognizing her, the kindness and smile on her face quickly faded. After a brief moment of surprise, her eyes suddenly became strange, "You..." Si Ningning knew that Wu Fenfang would not have anything nice to say, and he could even guess what she wanted to curse. But for some reason, Wu Fenfang suddenly put back the bad words on her lips. With a smile on her face, she enthusiastically snatched the rattan box from Si Ningning''s hand and half dragged her towards the courtyard. : You kid, why didnt you say hello in advance when you came back for the New Year? Its better for your dad to pick you up at the station in advance, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Dead girl Chapter 316 Dead Girl Si Ningning didn''t realize what was going on. It wasn''t until a "Ning Ning" came from behind that she realized what was going on. It turned out that the original persons father, who was busy with work all year round, came back. Si Ningning chuckled and said to herself: No wonder Wu Fenfangs face changed faster than facial makeup. Its really hard for her. ?But who doesnt know how to act? Si Ningning let go and let Wu Fenfang take the box. She closed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, the tear stains on her face trembled slightly, and her eyes were bent into small crescents. The cold look just now had been replaced by a submissive one. substitute. Si Ningning rolled her throat up and down to get used to it, and then she lowered her voice softly, like a harmless little sheep, "Thank you, Aunt Wu." ?Immediately turned sideways and smiled sweetly at the door: "You are back." "Why didn''t you send a letter to your family in advance when you came back? Dad can pick you up at the station!" Si Zhennan stepped into the courtyard and handed the bowl of seaweed to Wu Fenfang. He pressed Si Ningning''s shoulders with excitement. Shaking, looking both ways, "Come back, come back! We won''t go to that place next year! Dad will smooth things over for you!" "Cough, cough." Wu Fenfang coughed at the right time with a smile on her face, and stepped forward to remind: "Okay! Let''s go inside and talk! It''s so cold outside, don''t freeze the child." "Oh, yes, yes! Come on, let''s go into the house and talk!" Si Zhennan''s straight-faced face wrinkled up, and he cheerfully led Si Ningning into the house, saying as he walked: "I just came from I brought you a bowl of beancurd from the state-owned restaurant. Wasnt it your favorite when you were a kid? Ask your mother to give you a big bowl! "Oh, our Ningning is really a big girl. The longer she grows, the more graceful she becomes. With you..." Si Zhennan stuttered, probably because he thought it was inappropriate to marry him in advance at this time, so he pushed Si Ningning down and sat down at the table. , opened the topic and shouted: "Fengfang, hurry up and give Ningning a bowl of tofu pudding. Don''t you still have eggs at home? I just brought two eggs. I must not have had a good rest after coming back from such a long journey. Let her finish it later." Get some sleep. By the way, the house needs to be tidied up. Wu Fenfang responded while busy, but when Si Zhennan mentioned the bed, she hesitated, "This... Ning Ning is not at home when she goes to the countryside. Her old room is now occupied by Qiqi... How about I make a bed in the study first? Are you going to sleep for now? Si Zhennan''s attention was all on Si Ningning, and he nodded without thinking, "That''s okay, I''ll move in there first when Qiqi comes back from work, and then I''ll free up the things in the utility room when I have time. Its also a room to tidy up. After hearing the first half of Si Zhennan''s words, Wu Fenfang was quite happy. After hearing the second half, she forced a smile on her face and said, "This... Qiqi''s things are all in the house. There''s a lot of moving around." trouble?" Si Zhennan paused for a moment, then turned back to look at Wu Fenfang. Wu Fenfang looked at her calmly, as if she had no selfish intentions at all, which made Si Zhennan frown. Just before Si Zhennan said that he could move Qiqi''s things over, Si Ningning, who had been listening silently and said nothing, suddenly said, "Then I''ll sleep in the study." "Ning Ning..." Si Zhennan shouted in disapproval. Si Ningning curled her lips and smiled nonchalantly, "This is more convenient and will not affect Zhang Qi''s usual work." ?Zhang Qi is the daughter brought here by Wu Fenfang, one year younger than Si Ningning. ?Si Ningning also thought that Wu Fenfang had such a high rank and had hidden it so well in the past, but this was the result? I lost my composure over such a trivial matter and rushed to declare my ownership. ?If she wants it, then let her do it. Let her be proud first, and then she will be deflated later. ??Wu Fenfang thought that the contest between her and Si Ningning was a complete victory due to Si Zhennan''s compromise. She was happy in her heart, and the smile on her face became a little more joyful from the bottom of her heart. Si Zhennan didn''t know Wu Fenfang''s true thoughts. He just thought that she was happy that Si Ningning was coming home, and the unhappiness in her heart immediately disappeared. The topic turned to her daughter, and because Si Zhennan had mentioned the title "Mom" just now, Wu Fenfang filled the tofu pudding, brought it to Si Ningning and put it away. She wiped her hands with her hand and had something to say: Lao Si, why didnt you write to Ning Ning about that? Si Zhennan was confused and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Tsk, look at you." Wu Fenfang glared at Si Zhennan angrily, then looked at Si Ningning with a small spoon to catch the tofu pudding: "Ning Ning doesn''t know, right? I blame your dad for not writing to you. , your sister has changed her surname and is now called Si Qi, and she has also changed her name to your dad. She used to be called uncle, but now she is called dad. " "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, "I didn''t know about this before, but I know it now." Then are you also... "Aunt Wu, I can''t drink so much beancurd. Can you bring me a bowl? I''ll scoop some out." Si Ningning raised her head and looked directly at Wu Fenfang with a pair of dark deer eyes without hesitation, and directly brought Wu Fenfang to her. The words on his lips were blocked. ??Wu Fenfang was dissatisfied and couldn''t say anything, so she went into the kitchen to get a bowl. ??During this small gap, Si Ningning looked at Si Zhennan, "Do you also think I should call her mom?" Facing those clear eyes, Si Zhennan thought of his ex-wife who died of illness early. The "little things" that he took for granted at first suddenly felt that he couldn''t speak anymore. Si Zhennan paused for a moment, then finally rubbed his short and short hair and said, "You are an adult. If dad doesn''t care about you, he will force you to do whatever you want. You can think about it yourself. Whatever you think, dad will respect it." You." Si Ningning looked away and continued to scoop out the beancurds in the bowl with a small spoon. ??She was not the one who was hurt, but since she entered this body due to fate, even if there is no repayment and compensation to the original body, she can never be Wu Fenfang''s "mother". She doesnt deserve it. And Si Zhennans words are enough. ?As long as Si Zhennan didn''t interfere, Wu Fenfang wouldn''t be able to put pressure on her and force her to call her mom. ??Wu Fenfang quickly brought a small bowl. While Si Ningning was scooping out the bean curd, she turned around and rummaged through the quilt and sheets, and made the bed in the study. ?Wu Fenfang couldn''t stop looking at Si Ningning after going in and out a few times. Si Ningning knew it, but she calmly raised her head after eating the bean curd and said, "Aunt Wu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Wu Fenfang paused for a moment, glanced at Si Zhennan who was having breakfast at the table, waved his hands and smiled dryly: "What are you talking about? I just want to tell you that the bed is ready. You, if you are tired, go and take a rest." Come on, ah! Si Ningning curled her lips and nodded with a smile, but her voice was surprisingly sweet and sweet: "Thank you, Aunt Wu." After saying that, he looked at Si Zhennan. Si Ningning nodded slightly and said, "Eat slowly." Lifting up the rattan box beside the door, Si Ningning opened the windshield curtain and went to the study, leaving the two people in the living room to confront each other. Si Zhennan was happy when his daughter came back. He drank the marinated tofu pudding in big sips, wishing he could curl his lips behind his ears. On the contrary, Wu Fenfang''s mood was not so good. ?Wu Fenfang felt even more upset when she saw Si Zhennan''s smiling face. In the past, she didn''t care at all that Si Ningning called her mother, but this time, she didn''t know what happened. The **** girl sat upright at the table and shouted "Aunt Wu" one after another, which made her just like the old girl. Just like the old ladies in society, but that dead girl has become a rich lady, waiting for her to serve. ?Wu Fenfang thought angrily: Didnt that **** girl refuse to call her mother? Then she must scream! Diaphragm should not kill her! Damn girl, she is as miserable as her mother who died long ago! Why didn''t you die outside? Coming back during the Chinese New Year will cause trouble for her! Wu Fenfang calmly walked to the door, took off the scarf from the door and put it on, "Old Si, after you finish eating, wash the dishes. I''ll go squat and see if I can grab some meat. The child hasn''t been home for so long. Knowing what life is like over there, Ill give her something delicious to eat. "OK." ??Wu Fenfang wanted to make delicious food for Si Ningning, so Si Zhennan naturally had no objection, "Go ahead, how much money do you still have in your hand? I''ll get it for you if it''s not enough." "You still gave me a lot last time. It''s enough. Haha...I''m leaving. You should have something to do. When I go out, you can wipe and sweep wherever the house is dirty!" Wu Fenfang had a kind face, and the conversation between Wu Fenfang and Si Zhennan sounded like a normal couple living a normal life. Si Zhennan thought in his mind and responded quickly: "I know, I know, go quickly. It''s very cold outside. If you have enough money, buy more. Qiqi will come back from get off work later, and we can have a good meal for the whole family. of." "Eh!" ??Wu Fenfang responded with a smile. The moment he went out, his eyes flashed fiercely. He took a fierce look at the closed wooden door of the study and snorted coldly before going out. Damn girl, just wait and see. ?Standing by the window and watching Wu Fenfang leave with a sullen face, Si Ningning''s pale lips curled up into a smile. ??If you want to be scheming, then be scheming. If you want to use violence to solve problems, you can do it. But Wu Fenfang is not the only one. Si''s house is one of the small courtyards in this quadrangle. It looks retro-style on the outside, but in fact the inside area is less than a hundred square meters. This small area is divided into several partitions, an independent study room, two rooms, and a utility room. , the kitchen and bathroom are also separate, and the open-air courtyard is also included. People really feel crowded when standing in it. Si Ningning glanced at the small courtyard and closed the curtain on the study window with a snap, completely isolating the inside and outside spaces. ?Having slept enough on the train, Si Ningning wasn''t sleepy at all now. She put down her things and glanced at the bed made up of six chairs with backrests. She felt something was wrong. I walked over and touched the cushion, and sure enough, the chair was hard and the cushion on it was less than half a finger thick. It was so cold that I didnt even have to think about it. When I lay on it, my back felt chilly at night. ?Si Ningning had a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. ??Wu Fenfang still thought that she was the former Si Ningning, who was weak and easy to bully. She suffered hardships and suffered injustices and just suffered them silently without saying anything to others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： ex fiancé Chapter 317 Former Fianc Si Ningning could only say that Wu Fenfang might be disappointed this time. She can not only speak, but also act. Si Ningning is not afraid of Wu Fenfang if he wants to play tricks. Si Ningning will not stand and be beaten passively if she wants to use violence to solve the problem. She only hopes that Wu Fenfang can have some brains and strategies, and not be like those in the novels she read, which have no IQ at all. In that case, it would be really boring to pack it up. ?I was browsing around in the study room. It was almost noon and Si Ningning yawned and suddenly felt sleepy again. Sleeping is too decadent and a waste of time. There are only ten days of vacation, and the round trip will take up almost half of the days. Si Ning would rather not waste the remaining time. ? ? He arranged everything, took out his backpack from the rattan box and put it on his back. Then he locked the box, buttoned up his military coat and opened the study door. Si Zhennan was wearing framed glasses and squinting in the living room to read a newspaper. When he heard the noise, he came out from behind the curtain and said, "The eldest daughter is up!" Seeing that Si Ningning was getting up, Si Zhennan couldn''t stop the smile on his face, "Are you hungry? Your Aunt Wu brought back the ribs and soy sauce beef. Dad will serve you some to try first?" "No need." Si Ningning pursed her lips, paused and added: "I''m not very hungry yet. I want to go out for a walk, is that okay?" "Ah?" Si Zhennan''s smile faded slightly, and he nodded after a pause, "Okay, of course, you can wait here while Dad goes to get something!" Speaking, Si Ningning turned around and entered the house without waiting for a reply. Si Ningning was curious. She stood on tiptoes and looked in the direction of the living room. She mingled her hands together and waited obediently. "Your Aunt Wu keeps the tickets. Dad doesn''t have them. She''s not at home right now. Dad will ask her to get them when she comes back later." In just a minute or two, Si Zhennan opened the door again. The curtain came out, and he happily approached Si Ningning. Without saying a word, he took Si Ningning''s hand and stuffed a big unity card into her palm, "Take this money first, go buy a hair tie, buy snacks, Lao Xiang You know there are a few people here selling braised pork and pancakes secretly, so go ahead and dont come back until you spend all your money. Si Ningning looked at the old-fashioned and brand-new banknotes in his hand, and then looked up at Si Zhennan. In this era, Si Zhennan''s marriage was not too early, it could even be said to be too late. Si Ningning had just turned eighteen, but he had already entered the 40-year-old period. Because he has read books, Si Zhennan has a strong scholarly atmosphere, especially when he is wearing glasses now, but his job is very special. In addition to staying at home and drawing pictures at work, he also travels to various locations across the country from time to time. According to the inspection, his rough skin cannot be considered white, or maybe his work is not easy. There are many white hairs standing like silver needles in his inch-long hair. The imposing manner of his clothing may make him look respectable, but the details reflected in him make him look much older than his actual age. Si Ningning was not heartless. From the moment she entered this courtyard, she had noticed many things. She thought that in Si Zhennan''s eyes, "she", the daughter, did hold some weight. Even far more than the mother and daughter. However, when she recalled the things in her original memory, she felt very confused, making it impossible for her to have a heart-to-heart relationship with the person in front of her. Let''s get used to it again. Si Ningning silently comforted herself in her heart, and at the same time, she clenched the big unity in her hand. ?She raised her lips slightly and raised a docile smile, "Thank you, I''ll go out first." ?As she walked to the door, she turned back to look at Si Zhennan, "If I see something suitable, can I buy it and share it with everyone?" "Of course." Si Zhennan took off his glasses and wiped them with the corner of his clothes, with a smile on his face that was as bright as a light. "Our Ning Ning is so sensible, your Aunt Wu and your sister will be happy." Happy? ?Happiness is not that great. When the time comes, she will really know that she has spent Si Zhennans money. Im afraid she will be so angry that she will want to pass out. Si Ningning''s pupils swayed slightly, she said "goodbye" shyly, and turned around to leave the yard. Si Zhennans smile in the courtyard slowly turned calm. He put on his glasses and stood at the door of the living room for a long time. The joy he felt just now was gone, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became lonely. This child I havent called him daddy since I came back until now. Are you still blaming him for going to the countryside in the first place? well In the 1970s, the lifestyle in Beijing was very primitive and conservative. People had to squat in public dry toilets to go to the toilet, and they had to squeeze into narrow alleys to wash clothes. It seemed commonplace to chat while washing basins next to each other. Is it the girl from Lao Sis family who is back? Oh, yes. Si Ningning nodded with a smile, lifted the hem of his military coat, and carefully stepped over the large wooden basin where the neighbor''s aunt was washing clothes. The neighbor''s aunt looked Si Ningning up and down with a smile on her face, "I heard from your aunt that you went to the south to work in the countryside. What''s wrong, my dear girl, is it better to go to the south or to the north here?" Each one has his own merits. When I go, I dont want to come back, and when I come back, I dont want to go. The smile on Si Ningnings face did not diminish, and she spoke in a polite manner without offending anyone. The neighbor''s aunt smiled and praised Si Ningning''s smart mouth. After Si Ningning walked away, the aunt couldn''t help but muttered to another young daughter-in-law who was doing laundry next to her about Si Ningning''s return: "This child has a hard life. His biological mother died early. He is a stepmother. Alas...you said such a pretty girl, what do the boys from the Li family think? After all, she is also a serious girl from the Si family. Do you still think about marrying a queen? Can I get more benefits from what my mother brings? ??The aunt sighed and couldn''t understand it, but when she saw that Si Ningning hadn''t gone far, she immediately smiled and lowered her head. ??It doesnt matter whether you are chatting or gossiping, but there is no reason to speak in front of the rightful master. ?Si Ningning only paused slightly, then resumed walking at a steady pace the next moment and continued walking out of the alley. I havent communicated with you much, and I almost forgot about this. The boy of the Li family, Li Shuo, was once the fianc of his original body. He is the son of Si Zhennans classmate and colleague. Both families live in this area. Since they are not far apart, they can be considered childhood sweethearts who grew up together and went to school together. how to say? kindness ?Li Shuo is probably an arrogant young man. Somewhat similar to Mo Bei, but different from Mo Bei, his eldest son has a stronger temper and needs to be coaxed all the time. This is not obvious when he was a child, especially when he enters the rebellious period in middle school. Because he is richer than others, there are many girls who are attracted to him. Coupled with the trust of the so-called good brothers, even if he likes the original body, he stubbornly refuses to say it. Instead, he has been waiting for the original body who has a reserved personality to take the initiative to take the initiative and admit that he likes him... ?Its strangely childish. Si Ningning felt that based on family conditions, this marriage could probably be considered a good match, but the breakdown of the relationship should have already begun to show signs at this time. Digression: About the update issue: A Yaos wedding this month is because its a long-distance marriage + Mid-Autumn Festival, so there are too many things going on and its too messy. Decorating the house, buying furniture, trying on wedding dresses, makeup, and ordering gifts. After getting married, she has to move from the north to the south. Things are always real. Lots and lots of them! Ayao will try its best to update as much and stably as possible, but these are not trivial matters. Parents are all watching, and there are very few gaps in coding... I hope everyone understands! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Its hard to tell Chapter 318 Its hard to tell In matters of love, conflicting tempers may not necessarily result in parting ways, but if neither party has a proactive and tolerant understanding, it will definitely not last long. This is probably the case for Li Shuo and Yuan Shen. Li Shuo embraced the eldest young master''s arrogant temperament and once deliberately teased the girl in order to stimulate the original person. However, the original person was not the kind of person who would explode violently. After repeated attempts failed, Li Shuo was probably a little angry. Finally, Zhang Qi Ah no, it should be Si Qi now. In the end, Si Qi chased her fiercely and got angry, so she changed her engagement partner to Si Qi. Si Ningning always feels that if you like something, you should say it. ?Promises made out of anger are not only irresponsible to oneself, but also harmful to others. Because of Li Shuo''s decision, the two families were in trouble. The heads of the Li family came to apologize several times. They were beaten and scolded, but they refused to change their tune. In the end, there was really nothing they could do. Zhennan could only nod in agreement. Normally, this matter should not be agreed to, but with Wu Fenfang intervening in the middle, Si Zhennan had to agree to her daughter''s life-long events and her lifelong happiness. ?There are so many different things going on here that its hard to explain them clearly. ?Si Qi did something really embarrassing. Even though she knew he was her step-sister''s fianc, she still insisted on sticking to her. But even without Si Qi''s intervention, there is a high probability that these two people would not get together in the end. He had been burying his head just now, and the furry coat collar was dampened by the heat he exhaled. Si Ningning opened the collar and raised his jaw slightly, looking at the bare locust trees on both sides of the main road of the alley and letting out a long sigh of relief. . No matter what. What is right is right, and what is wrong is wrong. ??Wu Fenfang and Si Qi never treated her as a daughter, a sister, or even a family member, so for the same reason, she would not treat them as close as relatives. Having roughly sorted out the relationships between the people in Beijing, Si Ningning didn''t want to be bound by things here, so she tightened her collar again, put her hands in her pockets, and faced the cold wind in this familiar and familiar place according to her own plans and ideas. Wandering in a strange city. She has everything to eat, drink and use. The purpose of wandering around is not for anything else. She just wants to come back this time and see if she can search for something useful and practical. For example, book. ??The famous Capital Library in Jing City in later generations has not yet changed its name. It still has its old name - Jing City Library. ?This library was first built from October 1913 to August 1917. It had three main libraries. It was later expanded and the building area is about 37,000 square meters. ?Although it has not undergone expansion at present, it is still one of the largest libraries in Beijing. Apart from the historical sites a hundred years ago, it can also be regarded as a majestic and majestic building. It is said that the literary giant Mr. Lu Xun even guided it when it was first created! Moreover, after many changes, it is the first library in my country open to ordinary people, which is very meaningful to revitalize social education. The geographical coordinates of the library are near the east side of Warwick Bridge on the East Third Ring Road. Si Ningning went there from the Second Ring Road. There was no direct connection. It took her almost two hours and a total of four trains to get there. The place where we got off the bus was still two to three hundred meters away from the library. Among the low-rise bungalows, the library stood out very conspicuously. You didnt even need to ask for directions. You could see it at a glance from a distance. Using the library building as a reference, Si Ningning quickly arrived at his destination. The library occupies a vast area and contains many books, many of which are unique secret books donated by celebrities and scholars. For this reason, the books in the library are also divided into two categories, one is for sale, and the other is It is for borrowing only. Most of the books available for purchase are of the "leisure" category, such as period-appropriate little books, red inspirational comic books, and some prose poems. As for some more orthodox books, such as those related to arts, science, and technology, these books are relatively rare and can only be borrowed. Some publishing houses will also use formal channels to re-edit and print some books from libraries, and then sell them in bookstores owned by state-owned enterprises. The people have purchasing channels, but they will also be deterred by the price. This is also one of the reasons why everyone in the educated youth center was surprised when they saw so many technology-related books sent from Mo Bei''s home when we were in Province H. Si Ningning consulted with the administrator and got a rough idea of ??the price of buying books. A palm-sized little book with a color print costs 35 cents a book, and a black and white storybook costs 12 cents a book. The price of a normal-sized 32-karat reading book depends on its thickness. If it is less than one finger wide, it costs 80 cents. If it exceeds one finger, the price is fixed at one dollar and twenty cents, no matter how much. ?This price is not cheap, but it is still much cheaper than state-owned bookstores. Si Ningning nodded and expressed his gratitude, then asked where the bookshelf selling books was, and then turned around. ??The library has not yet undergone expansion. Currently, the highest floor is four floors, of which three floors contain books. The fourth floor is not yet open. The area for selling books was in the southeast corner of the second floor. Si Ningning searched for a while and found only two rows of books on the shelves. There are two rows of bookshelves on four sides. There must be hundreds of books, but a thousand books are not enough. ??The books on these two rows of shelves are both for sale and lending, so the books are not very well-preserved and have many creases. The comic strips and comic books were on the bottom floor. Si Ningning knelt down and glanced around, and accidentally saw a familiar name. She picked it out casually, originally wanting to see the quality of the content, but she was attracted by the pictures drawn in the book without even taking a second look. Unknowingly, I finished one book and started looking for the sequel to the second one. When I finished the second book and started looking for the third sequel, a pair of young girls walked by and deliberately lowered their laughter to wake me up from my addiction to books. Si Ningning in fun. Si Ningning looked at the comic book "Xiao Bing Zhang Ga" in his hand, and belatedly remembered the purpose of this trip to find books. She has watched this show before, but after seeing this style of painting, she still finds it very attractive. Si Ningning knocked on his head and carefully put the book back on the bookshelf. Then he looked at the titles and selected them, then took them out and checked the contents. He selected three sets of books, namely the complete set of 6 volumes of San Mao''s Wanderings and the Part 1 and 2 of Shining Red Star. 2 books, Langshan Heroes 1-10, and other sets of books that are more educational. The only pity is that there are more than 100 volumes of the comic book "The Warriors of Langshan", but in the library, Si Ningning can only find 1-10. But then again, even if there is a complete volume, she has the money to buy it. There arent that many shipments to Province H. If I mail it, I dont know how much buzz it will get. Thinking about it, Si Ningning thought it was better to forget it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Panjiayuan Chapter 319 Panjiayuan The library at this time did not provide book frames like bookstores in later generations. Si Ningning couldn''t hold so many books, so he took them out and put them on the chair on the side of the bookshelf, then turned around and looked at other books. Although there is not a complete set of the comic strips of the Warriors of Langshan, I found a 32-page educational book. I pulled it out from the bookshelf without thinking. I turned over the last one to confirm that it was a complete set and put it directly on the shelf. on the chair, ready to buy it back together. After wandering around for a few times, he picked out a few prose books that were catchy and had good content. Si Ningning took the books to check out. The old man put a thick stack of books on the counter. The young man with double braids was in charge of taking notes. The girls were stunned: Study hard and make progress every day! To borrow information, you need to register your household registration page. Comrade, you see what you are doing... "I''ll buy it. Please help me calculate how much it costs. By the way..." Si Ningning scratched her head in embarrassment, "I''m in a hurry and I didn''t bring my schoolbag. Can you help me see if I can get a bag?" Okay, its not a big problem. Ill enter the information first and Ill help you find it soon. The girl at the counter smiled. She was just stunned for a moment but she quickly realized what she was doing. She carefully took the book from Si Ningning''s arms and started recording each one by counting the numbers written on the back of the book. At this time, the library did not have computer equipment, and registration was all done by hand, so the time was not so fast. While Si Ningning was waiting on the side, the young girl looked up at her with a smile, "These books are actually more suitable for borrowing. The deposit is two yuan for up to five books, and the rent is only one cent per day." Si Ningning smiled and nodded to show her understanding, and did not deliberately conceal her identity, but directly confessed: "I am an educated youth who went to the countryside. This time I came back to visit relatives... Country children have no experience of the world and have no fun. , I just wanted to buy some books and take them there so that they can take a look. "You are an educated youth!" The young girl covered her mouth in surprise, and continued to register hurriedly for a long time, "My brother is also an educated youth, and he just came back... He has a bad temper, and he didn''t say anything when he came back, and besides, when I looked at him, he didn''t say anything. Your ideological awareness is high! Si Ningning curved her lips and chuckled, and responded casually: "The environment in the countryside is not as good as in the city, and the educated youth are also under a lot of pressure. I can rest for a few days when I come back, so I can understand if I don''t want to talk." "One code equals another, at least in my eyes, that''s what you are!" The young girl shrugged, finished recording the last book, and stacked all the books together again. She smiled at Si Ningning and gave a thumbs up. , "We are all children of a big family, but there are not many people who are as enlightened as you. I want to learn from you!" By the way, its eight and six yuan in total, please check, comrade! Si Ningning did the math in his mind before coming over to settle the bill. He nodded sharply when he knew he was right. ??The young girl asked her to wait for a moment, then squatted down and rummaged around. When she stood up for a while, she found an unloaded snakeskin bag in her hand, "Comrade, do you think this is okay?" The library does not provide bags. This snakeskin bag was left over from the books sent by the publishing house. The **** man on duty opened the bag violently and tore the top circle, but the bottom was intact, so there was no problem in loading the books. . Si Ningning probably noticed something and knew that he couldn''t find another bag, so he took the bag directly and thanked him. ?While she was loading the books, the young girl squatted under the counter and rummaged around. When she got up after a while, she thrust a book over her and said, "I''ll give this to you, comrade." Si Ningning was slightly stunned, his eyelids were slightly lowered and he looked at the girl in confusion. The young girl scratched her head, Qingli''s little face was a little embarrassed, "There is only one quota in my family. My eldest sister was supposed to go, but in the end it was my brother... I always missed the opportunity to go to the countryside to contribute to the country. I always feel very sorry. This book belongs to me, not from the library. Well... I give it to you. You can show it to the children when you go back. " Si Ningning was silent, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, if you want the children to read, you can also ask your brother to take him there." ?The place where everyone goes to the countryside is different. When she goes to the countryside, what she brings is enough. It was originally a well-intentioned suggestion, but the girl clicked her tongue, her smiling face suddenly wrinkled, and she pursed her lips and muttered: "Let''s forget it, I can''t make sense with him." After saying that, he directly stuffed the book into Si Ningnings arms, with a smile on his face again, Ill give it to you, same thing! In this era, the people have a passion in their hearts and pay attention to unity, so things like this will happen. If it is in later generations... Si Ningning shook his head and did not continue to think about it. She put the books together into the bag, paid and waited for the change, and asked: "Can I ask your name?" "Um?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning drawled "Hmm" and said carefully, "After the Chinese New Year, I will tell them when I go back that this is a book sponsored by a sister named XX." The young girl understood immediately, her clear eyes curved up and she showed a bright smile, "My name is Hongqi, Mo Hongqi." "OK." Si Ningning responded calmly. ?Si Ningning has always felt that the surname Mo is a relatively rare surname, but it seems to be quite common here in Beijing? ?Mo Bei is also named Mo Ne. After leaving the library, Si Ningning found a public toilet nearby. The purpose was not to go to the toilet, but to put things into the space without being noticed. ?Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold, there were no people on the street, and there were no public toilets, so it was convenient and smooth to move around. I was a little hungry, but I looked at my watch and saw that it was only around three o''clock in the afternoon. Even if I took the two-hour bus back, it would still be early five o''clock, and it was not yet time for dinner. The false family atmosphere made Si Ningning feel uncomfortable, so she gave up the idea of ??going home for the time being. Walking along Warwick Bridge South Road for about ten minutes, Si Ningning suddenly smelled the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes. She looked around and saw an obscure sign at the entrance of the small alley on the roadside, "Roasted Sweet Potatoes." Eight cents each. Without thinking, Si Ningning walked over and bought a roasted sweet potato for eight cents. She wrapped it in oil paper and carefully peeled off the skin, then took a bite of the heat and put it in her mouth. The sweetness of the sweet potato accompanied by its unique flavor The aroma instantly overflows in your mouth. Si Ningning couldn''t help herself, she raised her head slightly and let out a sigh of satisfaction. ? Looking up, it was as if he had discovered some new continent. Si Ningning looked at the library facing in, then looked back at the small alley behind him. I quickly measured the location in my mind, and it took me a long while to be sure that the place I was stepping on was the future antique market, the famous Panjiayuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Stepsister Siqi Chapter 320 Stepsister Si Qi The name of the antique market should have gradually taken shape in the 1980s. At this time, everyone was severely cracked down. Who dared to take out old objects? Until the times change, Panjiayuan, which will be crowded with people in the future, will be nothing more than an ordinary, old alley at this moment. The prosperity of the future and the loneliness of this moment intertwined in Si Ningning''s consciousness. It couldn''t be said to be a tearing feeling, but melancholy and scruples surged into his heart in an instant. The illusory world and illusory family shattered every sense of belonging in her heart. Its still the special time of the Spring Festival, a special festival... It was a lively festival no matter what, but whether it was her grandma in the 21st century or Huo Lang in the 1970s, the people she really liked and loved were not around. how to say? ?The streets were empty and sparsely populated. Standing at the entrance of the alley against the whistling cold wind, Si Ningning lowered her long eyelashes. Her heart was heavy and she suddenly felt that the time was a bit unbearable. Its obviously less than a day since I got home. With a slight sigh, Si Ningning wrapped the sweet potatoes and put them in his pocket. He put his hands into his pockets and looked for the bus stop sign. ?Hand out your head with a knife, retract your head with a knife, the pain will not last for a few days, there is nothing difficult to endure! Si Ningning clenched her fists and comforted herself in her heart. At the same time, she also made a memory and determined to bring Huo Lang back with her next time! Although there were not many entertainment facilities in Beijing in the 1970s, there were still many places to visit. Si Ningning felt that walking around alone was boring, but if Huo Lang was here, he would definitely find a way to coax her around. Right? ?Thinking about that situation, Si Ningning shook her head and chuckled, feeling somehow better. After gathering his emotions and correcting his mentality, Si Ningning set off on his way home. After a long journey, it was already half past six in the evening when we got home, and the sky was completely dark. As soon as Si Ningning put down her things when she got home, Si Zhennan called her to sit down at the table and tear up the vegetable leaves together. There are not many other green vegetables in the north in winter, but Chinese cabbage is plentiful. "Your Aunt Wu stewed the ribs. She said that she was afraid of damaging her stomach. She tore some cabbage and boiled it for a while to neutralize the oil on the soup. Where did you go today? You didn''t come back just now, and your Aunt Wu said I''m going to take a look at the entrance of the alley." Si Zhennan tore the cabbage slowly and leisurely, wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes. He looked at Si Ningning with a pair of smiling eyes. He and Si Ningning chatted about intimate and warm topics like a father and a son. I mean to say good things for Wu Fenfang. Si Ningning understood his intention as soon as he heard it. Si Ningning did not change her expression in a hurry, but asked calmly: "Si Qi hasn''t come back yet, aren''t you going to go to the alley to have a look?" Si Qi works in a department store. Its cold in winter and gets dark early. She usually gets off work at 5:30 or 6 pm. In summer, the working hours are slightly longer, and she has to work until 7:30 at the latest. Counting the time now, I should be back by now. However, Si Zhennan did not think about this issue. He answered almost subconsciously: Your sister works in a department store and she often walks on this road. Besides, during the winter, Li Shuos kid is stuck picking her up every day. But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong, the smile in his eyes quickly disappeared, and he opened his mouth dryly and shouted: "Ning Ning." ?Li Shuo was originally Si Ningnings fianc. The job in the department store was obtained through friends with Si Ningning''s mother. Before Si Ningning''s mother had a medical history, she sought protection for her children... However, these things now belong to Si Qi. "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning pretended to be confused and looked up at Si Zhennan. His dark and clear eyes reflected Si Zhennan''s embarrassed and stiff face at this moment. In order to close the relationship, Si Zhennan thought about it all afternoon, and had already prepared a thousand words in his mind. But under the gaze of those eyes, it seemed as if someone had violently torn off the fig leaf on his body, and Si Zhennan spat out every word. Not coming out. He didnt go home often at that time, and he wasnt present when many things happened, but he was not a fool, and he could more or less guess something, but so what if he guessed it? He still chose to indulge. Choose to pretend to be deaf Si Zhennan suddenly felt very astringent. ?Si Ningning was the only person in this room who had a blood relationship with him, but he managed the relationship like this. ?This child is right to be angry with him and distance himself from him. ?Father and daughter looked at each other in pairs, and no one spoke. For a while, the only sound that could be heard in the living room was the bubbling sound of the soup pot in the kitchen. There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. At this moment, two sounds of parked bicycles came from the courtyard, and then a clear and crisp female voice came: "Dad, what delicious food did mom make today? It smells so good. Let me go." I can smell it right at the door! Si Ningning heard the sound and looked sideways. The windshield curtain in the living room was opened, and a girl wearing a Death Barbie pink silk scarf and a red cotton-padded jacket with crushed flowers walked in. ?It was Wu Fenfang who brought over Si Qi, who had just changed his surname to Si a while ago. Si Qi inherited 70% of Wu Fenfangs appearance, with a pointed chin and bulging cheeks. However, unlike Wu Fenfangs double eyelids, the tail of her eyes was slightly raised, a bit like fox eyes. She had a beaming smile when she entered the room. She looked like a capable and powerful girl. Putting aside her original memory, according to Si Ningning''s first impression of meeting Si Qi, the most profound one might be the mysterious one. Dress up aesthetically. Of course, this was just the first impression, because the moment he saw her sitting at the table and his eyes met hers again, Si Qi''s steps obviously stopped, and the smile on his face quickly faded. Si Qi''s raised eyebrows suddenly lowered, her distinctive fox eyes stared at Si Ningning with concern, and she asked Si Ningning with a clear "This is my home, why are you here" on her face. The capable and imposing look of the previous second also changed in an instant, and there was a hint of meanness between his eyebrows. Si Ningning looked at her nose with her eyes and her heart with her nose. She smiled lightly and sat calmly at the table, continuing to tear into the cabbage. ?According to her age, she is the elder sister, and she came back after being away from home for such a long time, so there is no need for her to get up to greet Siqi. Different from Si Ningning''s thoughts, Si Zhennan has already stood up. What is different from the memory that Si Ningning accepted is that he is no longer a tall man, nor is he the railway engineer who is respectfully called "Si Gong" by the juniors in the workplace. engineer. Qiqi is back, how was your work today? Are your colleagues getting along well? Your sister came back today, and your mother specially stewed a large pot of ribs. She quickly put down all her belongings and it will be ready for dinner in a while. Si Zhennan greeted Si Qi with a smile on his face, his attentive attitude didn''t even resemble that of a father, but more like that of a coward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Little white flower·Si Ningning Chapter 321 Little White FlowerSi Ningning ?Unknown whether it was his own emotions or the triggering of body memory, Si Ningning''s faint smile faded slightly, and she silently tore the cabbage leaf in her hand into two pieces, overlapping them and tearing them into four pieces. ? She admitted that when she saw this scene, she felt extremely upset. And Si Qi seemed to have adapted to this mode of getting along with Si Zhennan. She took off a military green shoulder bag that was exactly the same as Si Ningning''s and handed it to Si Zhennan. She pursed her lips and glanced up and down at Si Ningning with a look on her face Unhappy and stomping her feet coquettishly: Dad! You said we should treat everyone equally, so why does my sister have it but I dont? Si Zhennan was stunned for a moment, hung it up behind the door, turned to look at Si Ningning, then turned to look at Si Qi: "What does your sister have that you don''t have?" Si Qi suppressed the urge to roll her eyes and stared hard at Si Ningning''s face. People say that the conditions in the countryside are difficult, and in the worst case, death is common. Si Qi doesn''t understand, even if Si Ningning didn''t die there, why does she look prettier this time than before? and Si Qi bit her lower lip and glanced at Si Ningning''s thick military coat. When her eyes turned to Si Zhennan, she instantly became aggrieved, "Then she has a military coat, why don''t I?!" The cotton stuffing inside the military coat is real. One piece weighs at least six to eight kilograms. It is not cheap to buy one. If Si Zhennan hadn''t bought it accidentally and sent it over, or directly sent money, Si Ningning would have worn it. Do you need a military coat? She wouldnt believe it even if I beat her to death! What her mother said was indeed true. People''s hearts are apart from each other. No matter how nice they seem to be on the surface, in reality they are only relatives who bleed the same blood as herself! ?Speaking of the military coat, Si Zhennan seemed to have just realized what he was doing and looked at Si Ningning hesitantly. It was too late to say that, but it was too soon. By coincidence, Wu Fenfang came out of the kitchen at the right time with a plate of pickles. When she saw Si Qi, she said first: "Qiqi is back, sit down quickly, the food will be ready in a moment." " After saying that, he turned his eyes and looked back and forth at Si Ningning and Si Zhennan, "Old Si, didn''t you buy this military coat? That''s..." "I don''t mean anything else. The conditions in the south are hard and the winter is difficult. Children should have thick clothes." ?Wu Fenfang actually felt that Si Zhennan bought this military coat. ??It costs over a hundred yuan to buy a military coat, which is not a small amount... If Si Zhennan really bought it, Wu Fenfang wouldn''t be able to say anything, but since that dead girl has it, her family Qiqi can''t afford it. ?But Si Zhennan really didn''t buy these clothes. It''s not that Si Zhennan didn''t notice the military coat. In fact, he saw it when Si Ningning entered the door. It was just that at the time, he thought that although Wu Fenfang was partial, he could not be too extreme on the surface. In addition, he had been working from home during the winter, and he mistakenly thought that Wu Fenfang bought the military coat to show him and calm down. The dissatisfaction in his heart. But it turned out not to be the case. Si Zhennan frowned and looked at Si Ningning, and shouted in a deep tone: "Ning Ning." This means asking Si Ningning to explain where the clothes come from. Si Ningning smiled faintly and immediately understood why Wu Fenfang''s eyes frequently fell on her during the day. I dare to look at her military coat. ? No matter how her relationship with Si Zhennan develops, and whether there is any room for change, as long as this evil-hearted mother and daughter are here, the number of times she will come back to this house in the future will be numbered. Si Ningning was not afraid of breaking up with them, so she did not hide it. The tears in the corners of her pretty face trembled slightly, and she said calmly with a cold smile: "My partner bought it for me." The living room fell silent for a moment, Si Zhennan''s face darkened slightly, while Wu Fenfang and Si Qi''s eyes widened in surprise. Si Ningning didn''t give them a chance to ask, and nodded directly and added again, "Yes, I have the right person to talk to." ?Wu Fenfang felt a sense of dissatisfaction in her heart. She sighed that God was so blind. Who could she take care of? Why should she take care of this dead girl? When I was at home, I fell in love with the son of an engineer. When I went to the countryside, I could still fall in love with a wealthy man in a remote place. ??Wu Fenfang gritted her teeth angrily, but with a caring smile in front of her face, she said softly: "You kid... it''s not a trivial matter to fall in love with someone. Why didn''t you tell your family?" ??Looking carefully at Si Zhennan''s face, Wu Fenfang stuttered and said in an awkward and quiet voice: "As adults, elders always wish you well." ?These words obviously sounded like he was trying to persuade Si Ningning, but if you think about it for a moment, you can taste some other meanings. ?As expected, Si Zhennans face turned even darker. Si Ningning withdrew her gaze and no longer paid attention to Si Zhennan. With a smile on her face but cold eyes, she met Wu Fenfang''s gaze and said: Were just meeting each other, and we havent talked about marriage yet, so I dont want to stir up trouble. And As soon as the words changed, Si Ningning looked nervous and looked at Si Qi, whose eyebrows were furrowed, hesitantly, "Si Qi and I seem to have very similar eyes on men. I''m also very afraid that if I tell you about this, Si Qi will fall in love again." What should I do if I find my partner? Who can''t criticize mulberry trees and sow discord? This time Wu Fenfang and Si Zhennan both changed their expressions, but before they could speak, Si Qi had already slapped the table and stood up: "What do you mean!" "Li Shuo chose me voluntarily, and I didn''t provoke him. Why do you act like I stole your man? You''d better tell me clearly today, otherwise I..." Siqi! ?Si Zhennan scolded in a low voice, interrupting Si Qi''s words. ??Afraid that Si Zhennan would be angry and not give money to their mother and daughter in the future, Si Qi had a sullen face, turned slightly to the side and silenced her voice. She has scruples, but Si Ningning does not. Si Ningning trembled and acted like he was frightened. ?She slowly lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, she bit her lower lip with a pair of watery deer eyes, "I''m sorry, maybe I misunderstood, but..." ??The little white flower swayed in the wind for a second, and immediately became strong again: "But he was my fianc at that time, and you were my sister. In this case, you should avoid suspicion no matter what!" Ning Ning "you!" ??Wu Fenfang looked a little unhappy, and she and Si Qi spoke together as if they wanted to say something, but Si Ningning rushed in front and shook her head again and sighed: "I know I can''t blame you for this. After all, we are not biological sisters. I can''t ask you the same requirements as biological sisters, so it doesn''t matter." Si Ningning exhaled with a soft "hi" sound, and after speaking, he sniffed and lowered his head with a faint smile. That appearance makes me feel pitiful no matter how I look at it. But those words were not so harmless in the ears of Wu Fenfang and Si Qi. ??Wu Fenfang''s face was as bright as a palette. Si Qi couldn''t hold her breath, so she stepped forward and was about to push Si Ningning, but at this moment she suddenly heard a "pop" sound. Digression: Thank you for giving me two stars for the update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Did your partner teach you these words? Chapter 322: Did your partner teach you these words? Si Zhennan slapped the table with a big slap, which made the pickle plate rattle and tremble slightly: "enough!" ?The voices of the three women in the room stopped. Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Si Zhennan calmly. She was ready to accept Si Zhennan''s reprimand and interrogation. Si Zhennan wanted to ask, but in front of such a pair of cold eyes, he felt flustered. The questions and scolds that came to my lips could not be uttered. The reason why we are in this situation today is because of his initial indulgence. The child will do this and he has no right to reprimand him. Girls are not retained in college, and their children will have to be transferred to other bureaus sooner or later when they grow up. It is only a matter of time... Si Zhennan comforted himself in his heart, and after a while, he felt that his heavy heart was a little relieved. He suppressed his emotions, tapped the table, and said with a normal expression: "What problem can''t you talk about? Do you have to use force? Your sister has been away from home for so long. Can you be more relaxed during the Chinese New Year? " Si Qi glared at Si Ningning unconvinced. Everything is fine at home, but this happens when she comes back! She has no discernment at all. If she had been the one going to the countryside, she would have had the good sense to hide far away. Why would she come back? Wu Fenfang forced the angry Si Qi to sit down, adjusted her expression and said with a smile: "Okay, sisters fighting and quarreling before will only make their relationship better, how can they really generate resentment? You all sit down, Tang will be quick Okay, Ill put the cabbage in and blanch it, and itll be ready to eat in a while. As he spoke, Wu Fenfang took the basin of cabbage in front of Si Ningning and praised her kindly and happily: "Ning Ning''s craftsmanship is so good, the cabbage is so neatly torn." ?Si Ningning laughed at Wu Fenfang''s ability to put on a show. Even her biological daughter was insulted by her like this, but she could still remain calm, so she could be considered calm. ?However, she can do more than tear apart cabbage gangs. ?Her ability to tear other people''s faces off is even better than this. Si Ningning curled her lips. Wu Fenfang told them to wait to eat, and she really "obediently" sat at the table without moving. Si Qi was extremely angry at Si Ningning. After all, she was her own mother. Although she didn''t want to do it, she couldn''t bear to watch her mother busy serving a large family alone. Si Qi snorted with a downcast face, got up and went to the kitchen. Si Ningning had nothing to do with himself. He stroked his soft hair on his forehead without changing his expression. Sitting upright and elegant, he looked at Si Zhennan and asked, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" If you want to know, Ill tell you. Si Ningning had tried to figure out the weight of the original body in Si Zhennan''s heart countless times. When she came back this time, she thought she understood that the original body did have some weight in the heart of Si Zhennan''s father. But now, she suddenly felt that there was a slight mistake in her guess. At the age of six or seven, his perspective was just higher than the tabletop, and he stood helpless by the bed, looking up helplessly at his mother, who was pale and had lost a lot of hair. My mother passed away when I was nine years old. I could only hide behind the door and cry secretly, watching strangers enter the house and carry my mother away... ?Afterwards, her mother was buried and her father left home to work. The thin and skinny girl stood at the door holding the door and watching, but the moment her father turned around, she couldn''t help crying anymore. The original happiness only existed before the age of six. After the age of six, most of the memories Si Ningning received were lonely and gloomy. Such a young child witnessed the withering away of his mother''s life. He had learned to take care of himself almost from the age of six. He struggled to survive alone in a small courtyard at the age of nine. At the age of twelve, his father established a new family, and then he was abused by his stepmother... ?Life and everything seemed to be hopeless, and she was isolated and helpless. No one cared about her thoughts or understood her despair. Think about it too. Yuan Shen and Si Zhennan spent less time together and more separation. Even if she always looked up to and respected her father in her heart, what was the use? In the few times we spent together, in my fathers heart, he actually didnt have much affection for her. That''s why he condoned his step-wife''s abuse, so after knowing that his daughter was secretly having **** with someone, he still chose to ignore it. Si Ningning chuckled, suddenly feeling that his initiative was ridiculous. In fact, she should have guessed it a long time ago, but because of luck and some of her personal emotional expectations, she still chose to come back. ?Its not too late to wake up now. The pull between the mother and the daughter is meaningless. She wants to get back what belongs to her original body. "he" I never said it, but I actually want to discuss something with you when I come back this time. Si Zhennan thought for a moment before speaking, but was interrupted by Si Ningning as soon as he uttered a word. Si Zhennan paused for a moment, lowered his voice and glanced in the direction of the kitchen, "Are you talking here? Are you talking about going to the study room?" You can do it here. Aunt Wu and Si Qi will know it sooner or later. Its okay if they hear it. Si Zhennan said "hmm" and didn''t speak again, obviously waiting for Si Ningning''s next words. I remember that my mother had a pair of gold rings, earrings, and silver bracelets. When I was little, you kept them for me. Now that Ive grown up, you can give those things to me. ?Si Zhennans brows lowered and his expression suddenly became serious, but that was not the end yet. Si Ningning continued: "Li Shuo''s matter is Li Shuo''s own choice. I don''t blame Si Qi, but one thing must be made clear. The job in the department store that Si Qi is currently doing is my mother''s way out for me. I ask Si Qi to Qi handed over the employment certificate, and I will handle the follow-up matters of this job myself. After Si Ningning finished speaking, the way Si Zhennan looked at her changed. Si Zhennan felt that the Si Ningning in front of him felt very strange to him, as if she was no longer the quiet and sensible daughter in his memory. Looking back, Si Zhennan just thought that Si Ningning had broken up with him, so he didn''t go into details. "Your mother''s things should be handed over to you, but as for work, your sister has already established herself there, so it''s not appropriate for you to go there..." Si Zhennan communicated to Si Ningning in a gentle tone, "You need it Just tell your family where to spend the money, and dad will give it to you. When you start working in the new year, dad will look for another job for you. It will definitely not be worse than the one in the department store. Do you think this will work? " "I just want to get back my mother''s things and the things my mother gave me. As for work, you can look for Si Qi later and I won''t interfere." Si Ningning shook his head, "Other than that, I wont ask you for any money either, but I have one more request. Si Zhennan frowned and said nothing, staring at Si Ningning solemnly and deeply. Si Ningning was fearless. She smiled slightly and said something that made Si Zhennan''s eyes darken: I hope you can cooperate with me and move out of your household registration and open an independent account. Si Zhennan was so shocked by Si Ningning''s words that his serious expression instantly cracked. He slapped the table and yelled: "Who taught you these words?! Who are you with?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： decent Chapter 323: Decent What good people can be in that kind of place? What kind of good people can they be? You are instigating trouble even before you meet your elders. Do you want your mother to teach you those things? Si Ningning, do you think too little of me as a father? Si Zhennan scolded Si Ningning one sentence after another, and slapped the table loudly. Si Ningning was a little confused at first, but after a brief daze, she lowered her eyes and remained silent. When she raised her eyes again, she asked Si Zhennan: "Are all good people in the family?" Si Ningning''s eyes turned completely cold and she even omitted the honorific in her mouth, "You really don''t know how they treat me, do you?" Any unimportant person can accuse me of wrongdoing, but you cant. "You are not qualified!" Si Zhennans pupils suddenly shrank from Si Ningnings repeated questions. Yes, as a father, he did neglect his duty, but this is not the reason why Si Ningning, as a daughter, refutes questions or even disrespects him! Si Zhennan felt that his dignity as a father, and even as a man, had been challenged to the limit. Almost at that moment, his anger surged. He couldn''t help but wave his hand, and there was a "pop" sound, and Si Ningning''s face turned to one side. . The white skin suddenly swelled up and a huge slap mark appeared. The air suddenly condensed, and Si Zhennan''s big hand trembled suddenly, "Ning..." He never thought about taking action, but at that moment... By the time he reacted, Si Ningning was already covering her face with a cold face and looking at him indifferently. Her eyes were colder than any moment since she came back, as if that slap not only hit her on the face, but also on her heart, breaking up the little friendship between father and daughter, and also breaking up the little friendship between father and daughter. The last trace of dignity he had left in her heart as a father was gone. Her heart suddenly dropped. Regret and guilt made Si Zhennan reach out his hand, but Si Ningning didn''t give him a chance to touch him. Almost as soon as he stretched out his hand, he got up and avoided it. "I hope you can understand that this is not a discussion with you." Si Ningning slowly lowered his hands, and the huge slap on his face went straight into Si Zhennan''s eyes without any concealment, "Also, apart from what I just said Yes, my mother and I also have a share of this house. If you dont want to move out of this house, just discount that share to me. ?Si Zhennan doesnt want to be decent herself, so why should she worry about it? As a father, his heart is so biased that he allows others to bully and abuse his daughter, and there is no trace of attention and love in his daily life. The only way to reflect his identity as a father is to slap and force her to obey. ? Its so funny. Don''t blame others for saying that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. Since the whole family is suppressing her and making her unhappy, then no one can even think about being happy. You can think of what I said as a joke, but I will only wait for you until tomorrow. If I dont see the results I want tomorrow, I will ask the public security and the Womens Federation to come over and negotiate with you. Si Ningning calmly walked around Si Zhennan and walked out. She walked to the door and opened the wind curtain. Her steps suddenly slowed down again, "You are a good father." But you are not a good father, at least not to me. One foot stepped out of the living room threshold, and Si Ningning''s gentle voice continued: "My future will not depend on this family, and I will not come back. Just think of me as dead." "Died half a year ago" of May 20th. ?That poor girl will probably never know that her father can be so stubborn and unfeeling until she dies, and she still doesnt have the slightest awareness to admit her mistakes. In this case, just let things develop! It doesnt matter whether the outcome is good or bad. It doesnt matter whether everyone is happy or not. ?Hypocrisy is something that is obvious. Instead of pursuing those things, it is better to grasp the more practical things in front of you. ??The mother and daughter in the kitchen heard the argument in the living room very clearly, but no one took a step forward. It''s like even if Si Ningning exposes their evil deeds, as long as they don''t show up or be present, the fig leaf to protect their spirit and appearance will still hang firmly on them, and others will not be able to hurt them at all. ??Wu Fenfang had a good plan, but when she went back to her room to sleep at night and heard Si Zhennan asking for her ex-wife''s gold ring and proof of the property''s land, she still couldn''t help but panic: "What do you want these things for? Do you really want to give them to that dead girl?" "Si Zhennan! If you dare to think about this, don''t blame me for being cruel and divorcing you!" "Why have I been so busy in the past few years? Isn''t it because I want to live a solid life with you? What benefits have I gained from you? What''s wrong with the Chinese New Year being hindered by that dead girl like this? , and you want to kick me out?" ??Wu Fenfang scratched Si Zhennan for a while, but was blocked and pushed back by Si Zhennan several times. She couldn''t get close to Si Zhennan. Wu Fenfang turned around and lay on the bedside quilt, crying and cursing: "What evil have I done? You two, father and daughter! I work so hard that I don''t get any benefits, but I am no longer a human being inside and out! I can''t live anymore. I can''t survive this day! I can''t live. Already As an engineer, Si Zhennan''s work intensity has always been very high. In addition, he has a wide range of interests. He not only has to handle design drawings that are accurate to the last minute, but also participates in various arduous field investigations. Multiple tasks are backlogged together, which is difficult both mentally and physically. Whether it was physical pressure or physical pressure, he was heavier than most people. In addition to matters other than work, Si Zhennan always wants to solve them as quickly as possible. He doesn''t want to dwell on them for a while just because he is afraid of trouble. With the exception of him, all the other women in the family were women. For some reason, Si Zhennan felt that women could discuss and resolve women''s affairs themselves, and it was not appropriate for him as a man to interfere. In a sense, this idea is indeed correct, but he has not clearly defined his position, or has forgotten that in this family, he is not only the pillar and the behavioral benchmark in the eyes of others, but also plays the role of husband and wife. The role of a father People are always complicated, there are good and bad, and there is something remarkable about every bad thing. And the only remarkable thing about Si Zhennan is probably that he never thought about coveting his ex-wife''s things. He has also been quietly saving a dowry for his daughter Si Ningning. So when faced with Wu Fenfangs unreasonable troubles, he scolded: "Don''t put the cart before the horse. It was something left to her by her own mother. It was originally hers. What does she care about?" "Hurry up and get your things out!" Si Zhennan took off his cotton-padded jacket and took out the jacket from his belt. Si Zhennan''s back was slightly stooped, and he walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his hips impatiently. When he saw Wu Fenfang was still crying desperately, His face darkened, but he thought of something and still suppressed his anger and said: "We each perform our own duties. I will not miss any of what you deserve. Don''t worry about what you don''t deserve. First, take out the gold ring I asked you to keep. The house matter is still open to discussion. , I will discuss it with the child again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Belated affection is worthless than grass. Chapter 324: Belated affection is worthless than grass. ?Although he was angry, Si Zhennan said these words very sincerely. ? He ??is a man who can make money and support his family. He will try his best to provide for his wife and children whatever other people have or don''t have. He doesn''t want to get entangled in this kind of thing. Si Zhennans idea was very simple, but he underestimated Wu Fenfangs greed. How could she be willing to take out the things that went into her pocket? "Don''t even think about it!" Wu Fenfang stood up suddenly and pushed Si Zhennan towards the door of the room. "Let me tell you directly, I have sold those things you gave me on the black market. Do you think you went home to eat them?" Where do all those pork rice noodles come from? "Is that what I asked you to keep for safekeeping and you bought it? Did I not leave any money for you or remit it to my family? Take the things out, now, immediately!" If you sell it, youll sell it. Even if you kill me today, you wont do it! Wu Fenfang held her neck and screamed. Her hysterical face like a bad woman completely shattered the past image in Si Zhennan''s heart. She received more provocations on this day than in the past year. Si Zhennan was stunned for a while. Breathing rapidly, his hands shaking with anger, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He pushed Wu Fenfang away violently and began to rummage around the room. Wu Fenfang bumped her forehead against the bedside table, and a purple bulge immediately appeared. She covered her forehead and said "Ouch, ouch, ouch" and felt dizzy for a while. After she recovered, she quickly chased after Si Zhennan and pulled hard to stop her, "That''s mine. Oh my! Why are you moving! Si Zhennan, you are nothing! I want to divorce you!" Clothes and old sheets were piled on the floor in the room. After rummaging through several large boxes but unable to find anything, Si Zhennan''s forehead veins bulged. He turned around and pushed Wu Fenfang away, "Leave! Then leave!" Wu Fenfang fell heavily to the ground. Before she could recover from the pain, she was stopped by Si Zhennan''s words. She didn''t even bother to wipe the snot and tears from her face. She looked at Si Zhennan blankly and murmured. Said: "W-what? What did you say?" ?Just for a moment, Wu Fenfang stood up again and rushed towards Si Zhennan hysterically, "You can leave if you want? Don''t even think about it! Si Zhennan, you will never be able to get rid of me in this life!" ??The main room was occupied for a short while, and the commotion continued until about eleven o''clock at night. Si Zhennan, with a few blood marks on his face, knocked on the study door with a small bag in hand. At that time, the light in the study room was still on. Si Ningning heated up hot water in the space and was crossing her feet under the lamp, drinking steaming malted milk and reading a book leisurely. She was not distracted by the main room at all. affected by the noise. There was a knock on the study door, and she was stunned for a moment before getting up and opening the door. ?Seeing Si Zhennan coming, Si Ningning was not curious at all, so she turned back to the room and sat down to read. Ning Ning. ?The cold wind was blowing outside, so Si Zhennan closed the door and sat next to Si Ningning. He didn''t talk nonsense. After a moment of silence, he opened the small elastic bag and took out a thick roll of money bills and several pairs of gold and silver objects. There are earrings, rings and bracelets. With the peripheral vision, Si Ningning paused slightly, put the book aside, reached out and took the few small items first, "Is this what my mother left for me?" "yes." "Um." After receiving the exact answer, Si Ningning responded calmly. ?Putting the things in her hands, she looked at Si Zhennan calmly. Since he sat down and did not leave, it meant that he still had something to say. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Si Zhennan spoke up, "There are twenty big ones here, and there are more than thirty pieces of odd ones..." He handed the roll of money notes along the table to Si Ningning , "You can sell that job quota for about 120 yuan. Now I will exchange the money with you for that job quota." A large unity card is worth ten yuan, twenty is worth two hundred yuan, and the odd ones are more than two hundred. What this means is that if he uses this money to exchange for a job quota with Si Ningning, Si Ningning will not lose money, and he will also get more money. Take advantage of it. But Si Ningning was not short of money, and she didnt even bother to take advantage of him. I said, I just want to get my mothers and my things back. Apart from those, I wont ask for anything, let alone take it. If you dont plan to stay in Beijing, youre selling this job. Instead of selling it to others, why not give the place to Qiqi and Ill give you more money? Arent they the same thing? What exactly does "the same" mean? Not bothering to talk, Si Ningning looked cold and said without any warmth in her tone, "I don''t want to." This amount of money may be considered a large amount in this era, but Si Ningning knows that with Si Zhennan''s ability, if he can come up with two hundred yuan for one, he can also come up with the second and third in a short time. , the mother and daughter''s lives will get back on track. Si Ningning disdained the few hundred yuan. Instead of letting the mother and daughter accept it so quickly and calmly, she would rather give it at a low price or even give it to others for free, even if she was disgusted, she would disgust them. Its best to be able to keep up with them so that they cant even eat the New Years Eve dinner. ?Thinking silently, Si Ningning looked lazily at Si Zhennan and added without any room for change: As for the house, please dont talk too much, just let it be as it should be. If we cant explain it ourselves, lets ask professionals to judge it. Even in the 1970s, there were courts and notaries. Si Ningning did not act with a chaotic temper just because she was a junior. On the contrary, she was clear-cut and more rational than most elders. Probably because of this, Si Zhennan acquiesced to her proposal. If they cant tell clearly, then let the country and impartial people do the talking. Si Zhennan still had the same idea, it belongs to whomever belongs to him. His daughters things and what he gave to her were two different things. Even though he compromised on the house matter, Si Zhennan never dared to look at Si Ningning''s red and swollen face. After hesitating for a long time, he finally spoke seriously before Si Ningning issued the eviction order: "Dad will do his best to deal with work and house matters, but the matter of changing household registration will definitely not work. You are still young, and you don''t understand many things, and men don''t have you." So reliable as expected..." "Dad was not around when you were talking about your partner and couldn''t control you. But now that dad knows about it, he can''t let it go. The marriage must be approved by me, and before the marriage..." Si Zhennan took a breath and said in a somewhat unnatural tone, "You are a girl, you must know how to respect yourself...your mother should have said these things to you, but your mother left early, and your Aunt Wu doesn''t care about you. Anyway, Remember dads words and dont let others look down upon you. ?Si Zhennan spoke with sincerity and sincerity, and his heartfelt words made him look a little more humane. But even so, Si Ningning still looked at him calmly, even coldly. ?Whether you have an uneasy conscience, you suddenly realize your mistakes, or you realize you shouldnt have done it in the past, in short, it doesnt matter, but there is one saying that is good. Belated affection is worthless than grass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： situation Chapter 325 Situation ? He ??didnt respond when the original person expected it. After the original person died, he was intensified and prompted by others before he realized anything. Dont you think its too late? Guilt and compensation are meaningless no matter what the purpose. The girl once left the scene with regret, and now she cant feel anything... Looking at the too calm and cold eyes of the girl in front of him, Si Zhennan faintly read a message from them. The daughter is still his daughter, but she is no longer the obedient daughter she used to be. She has ideas and opinions, and her whole body is full of sharpness and edge. With these changes, it seems that the relationship between father and daughter can never return to the past... ? ? I had never imagined this situation before, but now that it happened, Si Zhennan suddenly felt a little unacceptable. When he got emotional, a feeling of loneliness and frustration suddenly appeared on his scratched and embarrassed face, and then his eyes turned red. ?You can''t think about this matter. Whenever you think about it, Si Zhennan feels very uncomfortable. ??He opened and closed his lips and swallowed to calm down, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back and covered his eyes in front of Si Ningning and started crying. Looking back at the last time my mood fluctuated as much as it does now, it seems that it was when the child was just born. At that time, he and his wife were in a good relationship, the baby was born, the cry of "wow" could be heard from half the alley, and the voices of neighbors coming to congratulate him seemed to still be echoing in his ears. However, why did it end up like this in the blink of an eye? ? Its Dad who is sorry for you. Si Zhennan lowered his head to suppress his nasal voice, and said confession words such as "I''m sorry" one by one. Si Ningning looked at him calmly, thinking silently: She couldn''t tell the truth, but Si Zhennan''s daughter was indeed dead. ?As a father, its okay to regret and shed tears for things you didnt do well in the past. Whether it is the woman in front of me or the life that has passed away, I can bear the tears. Si Ningning did not disturb Si Zhennan. She only waited for Si Zhennan to cry for a long time and his mood gradually stabilized before making a sound: Its okay. The tree has big branches. Its normal for children to have their own lives when they grow up. You dont have to feel sad about it. "After all, they and I are not related by blood. This method of handling may be excessive, but it may be a way for us to be safe." Si Zhennan''s focus was not on her at all, so she didn''t talk to him about family ties or not. ? It''s just that this body is still Si Zhennan''s daughter after all. Therefore, Si Ningning feels that as long as they can go their separate ways in peace, it''s enough. There is no need to make it to the point where they are dead and have no contact with each other. ?Hysterical commotion is not her style. She only thinks about what or how to do what is most beneficial at the moment. "Please forgive me for taking such measures. Places in the countryside are not bad, but they are not necessarily very good. If I remain the same as before, there will be no me in the countryside or anywhere in the future. room for survival. Or maybe you wont see me for a long time now. This is a very real problem. Although Si Zhennan doesn''t stay at home much, he knows his daughter''s character. She can suffer at home. If she doesn''t change anything, if she doesn''t toughen up, she will be alone and helpless in the unfamiliar countryside. How can we survive in this place? No matter how unacceptable it is, I can only accept it at this time. Si Zhennan rubbed his face and sniffed hard to calm down. He patted his legs and stood up while sternly promising Si Ningning: "Dad will try his best to meet your request, but household registration is definitely not allowed." Si Zhennan walked out after speaking, leaving no room for Si Ningning to reply. Si Ningning watched him walk out of the door and closed the study door, saying nothing during the process. ?Of course she also wants to start her own business, but the reality of how difficult it is is already before her eyes. The household registration matter can only be put aside for a while, and we will look for opportunities to solve it later. We should properly handle the house and work matters first... The value of the courtyard house will gradually become apparent in the next ten years or so, but right now it is not worth much. She and Si Zhennan each own half of the house. If they were discounted now, it would be a big deal if they could divide it by two hundred yuan... Si Ningning has already enjoyed the wealthy life. She likes her current life quite a lot, so she feels that the hundreds of millions or billions in the future are not strictly necessary, so she does not value it that much. But when she thought that if she didn''t hold this house in her hands, Wu Fenfang and Si Qi would be the ones to enjoy the glory and wealth in the future, she felt it was unfair for her. The house can be given to anyone, but it must not be given to the mother and daughter. This is also one of the reasons why Si Ningning had a soft attitude in front of Si Zhennan just now. Si Zhennan has already felt guilty, and Si Ningnings purpose is to deepen his guilt. ?Only if Si Zhennan feels guilty, the situation will be in her favor. After sorting out all the details, Si Ningning stood up, locked the door, and tightened the curtains on the small window. Without even looking at the two thin mattresses on the chair, she turned off the light and entered the space with a cold expression. After tidying up the idle work in the space, Si Ningning took out the fish basket from the stream and harvested a small half of the river shrimp. He picked up the big ones and kept about half a catty, and poured the remaining small shrimps back into the water. Squatting on the bank of the stream, I peeled off the shrimps in the stream water, leaving only the tails. The skins and heads of the shrimps were poured into the water, and the fish in the water would eat them later. ?Carrying the shrimp tails back to the kitchen, I found the breaker and pureed all the shrimp meat in just thirty seconds. Si Ningning found a bowl to hold the shrimp paste, and added three spoons of starch, a little pepper, and a few drops of cooking wine to the bowl according to the proportions. Mix well and a serving of shrimp paste was completed. The prepared shrimp paste was temporarily placed on one side. Si Ningning rummaged around and found the box containing the hot pot base and base ingredients. He opened the box violently with a few pulls and grabbed a few small pieces and put them in the kitchen cupboard. Its ready, so you can have it ready for the next time you eat. There is not much to do when eating alone, so Si Ningning did not search for the special pots for hot pot alone. He directly set up a small pot on the gas stove and took a basin to cook outside while the water was boiling. I picked some vegetables of all kinds and brought them back. I washed them and rinsed them. I used a small spoon to scoop out the shrimps from the bowl and slide them into the pot. During the short wait, she opened two packets of sesame paste, added sesame oil, coriander, a little oil, and fermented bean curd and stirred it up. She dipped some chopsticks into her mouth and tasted the taste. Si Ningning thought it tasted good, so she started the pot. Take out the shrimp sliders first, then the green vegetables. Si Ningning dips in the dipping sauce and eats it slowly. The vegetables grown in the space taste very sweet. Because the shrimp sliders are freshly made, they also contain a high amount of shrimp. Not only is the taste It''s fresh and has a very chewy texture. ?Although there were not many ingredients, Si Ningning was very satisfied with this meal. But when she finally put down the dishes, took out her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath, she still couldn''t help but raise her head and sigh. I really wish time would go by faster... I really want to go back early... Asking for votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Born to be rebellious Chapter 326 Born to be rebellious Probably because it was winter outside, the space was warm, and the bed was soft and comfortable, Si Ningning slept deeply and soundly that night. When she woke up and calculated the time, it was already four in the morning. She had slept for at least ten minutes. Two hours Thinking that it was still early, Si Ningning didn''t rush to get up. She lay on her side on the bed and played stand-alone games with her pillow in her arms. She fell asleep again for a short while. After waking up, she slowly got up to wash up and solve her food and clothing problems. It was only after everything was sorted that there was room. It was just after six o''clock in the morning. ??Originally, what she wanted to do was to get out of the room early to avoid Si Zhennan and the others finding out that she was not in the study. But it turned out that Si Ningning was overthinking it because someone got up earlier than her, or in other words, she didn''t sleep all night? ??In short, as soon as she came out of the room and stood in the study, she heard Wu Fenfang standing in the courtyard outside the door and howling: Which familys juniors can be like this? Those who have come to celebrate the New Year will not be able to survive, and they will drive the elders away! "I provide you with good food and drink, and feed you. I don''t want the benefits for you, but why do I raise you, a white-eyed wolf like you!" ??While cursing, Wu Fenfang started to cry: "My life is miserable! The man before me left early, and I didn''t find a good man when I remarried. Oh my, I can''t live this life..." Si Ningning rolled her eyes and walked back into the space. She hasnt drank water yet when she woke up in the morning! ?Wu Fenfang doesnt feel embarrassed, so if she wants to howl, just let her do it. ??Anyway, she is howling hard now, and she will be the one who suffers later. In fact, Wu Fenfang really didn''t sleep all night, and of course Si Zhennan did too. The two of them had been fighting and arguing all night long. In the morning, one was sitting on the bedside and the other was sitting on the chair and squinting for a while. However, they were woken up by Si Qi who made some noise after getting up for work. They had barely calmed down. The curses continued for half an hour again. ?Afraid that Si Zhennan was really going to get divorced, Wu Fenfang didn''t dare to scold Si Zhennan in front of him, so she stood in the yard and scolded Huai and cried about her misfortune. ?At first Si Zhennan felt embarrassed and would scold Wu Fenfang a few times to calm down, but Wu Fenfang just pretended not to hear and said it a few times, and Si Zhennan didn''t bother to say anything anymore. Since he doesnt stay at home very often, even if the neighbors hear it, he wont be the one who is embarrassed and embarrassed. There was no movement from Si Zhennan''s side. Wu Fenfang thought that she had suppressed Si Zhennan, but Si Zhennan had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, he became more arrogant and scolded her even more energetically. ?Si Ningning did not come out of the space at that time, and there was no sound in the study, which indirectly made Wu Fenfang misunderstood. Wu Fenfang had been thinking last night that Si Ningning seemed to be a different person when he came back, but after scolding her all morning, she didn''t hear Si Ningning reply. She immediately felt that she was overthinking, and Si Ningning was still the same as before. That dead girl who was left to her own devices and had no opinion. ?Her gold ring, silver bracelets, so much money, and this house are all hers! Why does that **** girl take everything away at the first word of her mouth? Now that the window paper has been torn, and it involves her own interests, there is nothing shameless. Wu Fenfang stood in the yard and scolded with all her strength, making up her mind to wait for Si Ningning to come out of the study later, she must treat her well Clean up Si Ningning! Unlike Wu Fenfangs vicious resentment, Si Ningning is leisurely drinking hot water in the space at the moment! There were also ready-made watermelons in the space. Si Ningning originally wanted to eat them, but she gave up the idea as she thought that the hot water mixed with the cold water would make her stomach upset. Putting down the cup, thinking that she had nothing to do, Si Ningning went to the seed box and rummaged around, picking out a few packets of strawberry seeds. She took a **** and dug a few shallow ditches in the field outside the villa. Sow all the seeds in. The fruit trees in the space have grown steadily and should be able to bear fruit this year. When she has time, Si Ningning plans to expand some species. For example, Sister-in-law Tuesday in the production team has orange trees at her house. She can go over and ask about it. Can you break off a branch and bring it back? Anyway, you can survive in this space no matter what. When he came out of the space again, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Wu Fenfang was still cursing in the courtyard, but this time it was not just her voice, but also mixed with the comforting voices of some neighbors. ?The noises were not loud, and it didnt look like someone had entered the house. Si Ningning stood by the study window, opened a corner of the curtain and took a look. ?As expected, the small, peeling redwood door in Si''s courtyard was not opened at all, and the sound came through the courtyard wall. ?Si Ningning smiled coldly and opened the window curtain with a swipe, and the winter sunlight poured into the house instantly. ?Hunting the door latch and opening the door in one motion, Si Ningning walked out as if nothing happened, "Aunt Wu, you''re still cursing." ??Wu Fenfang gave Si Ningning a hard look, snorted coldly, and ignored Si Ningning. Si Ningning was not upset. She pushed the study door as far as it would go, went to the courtyard, pulled the wooden bolt on the courtyard door, and opened the courtyard door with a loud bang. Even though Wu Fenfang didn''t open her eyes to look at Si Ningning, she followed Si Ningning out of the corner of her eye. When she saw Si Ningning opening the courtyard door, she didn''t know what was going on. Wu Fenfang suddenly felt her chest tighten. ?What does this **** girl want to do? There were several middle-aged and elderly women standing at the door of the courtyard, some watching the excitement, and some coming to persuade them to make peace. Si Ningning didn''t feel embarrassed to meet their eyes, and opened all the courtyard doors generously. She stood aside with a smile in her eyes. He stopped and said, "Aunts and grandmas, please come in and listen, so as not to be unable to hear clearly through the courtyard door." ??The younger sisters-in-law thought that Si Ningning was mocking them for listening to gossip and gossiping, so they immediately looked a little regretful, rubbed their noses and laughed softly, unable to speak. Si Ningning did not get too entangled with these people. She turned to look at Wu Fenfang and said with a smile: "Why did Aunt Wu stop? Continue talking?" ??Wu Fenfang wanted to continue scolding, but she couldn''t figure out what Si Ningning wanted to do, and it was fine just now through the wall, but now she was standing in front of outsiders, and she really couldn''t open her mouth. ?Wu Fenfang couldnt open her mouth, but Si Ningning could. You always talk about being good to me, how good you are, let everyone see it today, lest anyone else who doesnt know it really thinks that I am born rebellious, disrespectful to my elders, and unfilial to my parents. The smile on Si Ningning''s face gradually faded. She turned around and entered the study. When she came out of the study, she held two thin quilts in her arms. She shook her hands and threw the two thin quilts into the center of the yard, outside the door. Those few people were too embarrassed to actually come in, but standing at the door they could see the situation in the courtyard clearly. ?Two quilts, the thin one is like a quilt, and the thicker one is only a finger thick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Black-hearted Chapter 327 Black-hearted God. ?That''s not a question of whether it''s cold or not, it''s a matter of freezing to death! ?Its hard to comment on whether this is true or not, but if Wu Fenfang really did such a thing, then she is really not a kind person! ??The scornful words of the sisters-in-law and old ladies outside the door all disappeared in unison, and they all frowned, and the eyes they looked at Wu Fenfang gradually changed. Wu Fenfang felt a bulge in her heart. Seeing that the situation was not good, she clapped her hands on her thighs, then covered her nose and began to cry and curse again, "You went to the countryside before, and you didn''t ask to take care of you in advance when you came back. The family didn''t have time." We can only make do with it first. We agreed yesterday and you agreed, but now you suddenly changed your mind..." Although I am not your biological mother, I have raised you up for several years without benefiting from you. But why did I raise you to be such a white-eyed wolf? Now I am saying these heart-wrenching words! Can I not give you what I have at home? What kind of person have I become? ?Wu Fenfang cried so hard that Si Ningning was really the white-eyed wolf who had lost his conscience. ?But the matter has been revealed, and the sisters-in-law and old ladies who were watching were initially confused. After Wu Fenfang''s words, their hearts suddenly became clear. At this time, a sister-in-law who had come to watch the fun snorted and said: "It''s okay to squeeze in at night without a quilt. This yard is not big enough for one person to sleep in a room with no frame. It''s so thin at night." The quilt looks like a piece of paper, Comrade Wu Fenfang, how did you come up with it? Why dont you let Si Qi sleep on it? Whose child is not the palm of the hand? Comrade Lao Si earns a lot of money a year, so forget it if he is not at home, but you still act like this when he is at home. The faces of people around the door changed, and they all whispered to each other. After a while, a sentence suddenly popped out: "No wonder people say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This is really true." They stood close together and spoke in hushed tones. Wu Fenfang couldn''t tell who said the words, but when the words hit her ears, it was as if someone had pulled off the fig leaf from her body. Wu Fenfang panicked for a while. But I hate it very much in my heart. Yes, she was targeting Si Ningning for a few good years, but she spent those years peacefully. It makes no sense that this time, Si Ningning could break the rules with just a few words before even the stool in the room was warm. He took her stage and tore her face apart! "I really have nothing to explain!" Wu Fenfang''s mind was racing. She wiped away the hysteria of the morning. She suddenly wiped away her tears and cried aggrievedly. She looked at Si Ningning and said sadly: "If you are not satisfied, you At that time, he told me, can I let Si Qi sleep in a warm place and let you sleep on a cold bench? " Ning Ning, you know very well what Aunt Wu is doing to you. Your dad didnt say anything when you came back yesterday. I went out and ran around all afternoon before I bought two kilograms of meat and came back..." ??Wu Fenfang also wanted to show weakness and reverse the situation, but Si Ningning didn''t listen to her at all: "There are some things I didn''t want to say at first, but since you mentioned it, Aunt Wu, I will say a few words in front of everyone today." In the past, my dad was busy with work and rarely spent time at home. He and I spent less time together and more time away from each other. Aunt Wu, you also know how you treat me. Its a hot day. You guys are washing clothes under the shade of trees in the alley. You are afraid that others will know that you let me work, so you let me sit in the yard and wash in the bright sun. "Ask me to cook. If the saltiness is not to your and Si Qi''s taste, then you hit me. You only use the elbows and backs that are not exposed. You filled the swill in my kettle, right? The charcoal in the lunch box. "Don''t say it''s not you, my dad is not at home. If it''s not you, it''s Si Qi''s fault." "What kind of person and character I am, the uncles, sisters-in-law and grandmothers in the alley watched me grow up. They know it best. I didn''t tell you before because I thought you were the one chosen by my father. You have to live with me for the rest of your life." , you will take care of my dad, so I endure it, but what?" Si Ningning sneered lightly, "I really should let my uncles and aunts see the scratches and paw prints on my dad''s face to see how well you take care of my dad." "Whether it''s good or bad between you, everyone has his or her own life, and I can''t interfere or control it! I''m saying these things in front of my neighbors now, not to compete with you here about who cries louder or who cries louder. Its even more aggrieved, and its not that whoever cries louder will be more miserable, thats not the case. I want to get my things back now, my mothers things back. "To put it bluntly, I just look down on you and look down on you! You live in my mother''s house, sleep on my mother''s bed, and my mother''s share of the money my father gives you, you enjoy all the benefits. Oh, you still treat me and my dad like this, dont you feel guilty about using the things in this house? Do you think you deserve it? Si Ningning was polite and polite in every word she said, but people inside and outside the courtyard could not refute a single word of her words. ?Havent you heard what my little girl said? ??As long as people have something that belongs to their mother and themselves, what else is there to do? "Fengfang, we have watched Ningning grow up. She has always been a good child. What she wants is not too much. Just give her what you should give her. Why bother with this Chinese New Year?" ! "That''s right, she doesn''t care about what you did to her in the past. If you give her the things, it will be settled. From now on, you and Lao Si will live a stable life. At most, you can only contribute some dowry money, which is not much... The child has been away for more than half a year. It took a lot of effort to come back. You are not her biological mother, but you are also a parent. Dont let the child feel too cold. " ?The peoples one-sided remarks made Wu Fenfangs face distorted. It seems that he tried hard to suppress it, but it didn''t have any effect. Wu Fenfang simply stopped pretending and started to scold: "You old pious women, stop gesticulating here and talking nonsense! The matter is not your fault. You can say it lightly." ! You have rotten ears and rotten tongue! If you dont busy yourself with your own business during the Chinese New Year, you go to other peoples houses to listen to people coming from the corner. What kind of good things are you! After the bombardment and scolding, the faces of the elder sisters-in-law and old ladies outside the courtyard all looked very ugly. Some of them came over to watch the fun, but most of them were rushing home and having fun. They didn''t want to make a fuss about the new year, so they came over. Wu Fenfang said this, as if they were talking to the family members who didn''t want to see anyone else. A happy shit-stirrer, like a troublemaker. Everyone sighed when they heard what Si Ningning said, and they were really half-believed in their hearts. However, when Wu Fenfang scolded her indiscriminately, everyone noticed that Wu Fenfang''s behavior and remarks were very different from usual. Thinking back to Si Ning just now I basically believed what Ning said to the fullest. ??? Asking for a monthly ticket! Next chapter: Passionate slap in the face to stepmother! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Also born as human beings Chapter 328: Also born as a human being ??Wu Fenfang is trying to hide her fig leaf. She is evil-hearted and pretends to be aggrieved because she wants to covet someone elses little girls things! What a shameless person! "Bah! Shameless thing, why didn''t I know you were so shameless before!" A broad-faced aunt spat at the door, "It''s so embarrassing to have a neighbor like you. Don''t let me see you in the future." Otherwise, dont blame me for throwing **** on you! "Ahhh!" Wu Fenfang was so excited that she screamed, her pupils shrunk and she ran towards the door fiercely. She probably wanted to close the courtyard door, but she tripped over a broom that fell to the ground in the courtyard and fell in front of everyone. The dog ate **** and knocked out two of its front teeth. Get out! Get out of here! ?Wu Fenfang roared incompetently. People outside the hospital did not want to pay attention to this crazy woman. They all looked at Si Ningning with sympathy and pity, sighed and shook their heads before leaving. Si Ningning didnt think she had anything to sympathize with. She had already torn off most of Wu Fenfangs face. In less than a day, the residents of this alley and alleys would know what kind of person Wu Fenfang was. ??Li Shuo and the Li family, who are already engaged to Si Qi, will certainly know about it. So, when that time comes, can the engagement between the Li family and Si Qi continue? Si Ningning was too lazy to pay attention, but when she thought of Wu Fenfang walking on the street and being scorned and criticized by others, she "hummed" twice and couldn''t help laughing. ?Wu Fenfang, who was sitting on the ground covering her mouth and gasping for air, heard the laughter and immediately raised her head and glared at Si Ningning fiercely. Si Ningning''s eyes met hers, and instead of being frightened by her ferocious eyes, she smiled even more happily, "Aunt Wu, don''t glare at me so anxiously, the matter between us is not over yet." ??Wu Fenfang felt resentful, but thought of something. She stared at Si Ningning with wrinkled pupils and asked: "What do you want to do?" "It doesn''t matter what I want to do, the important thing is..." Si Ningning paused for a moment in a long tone. The next moment, his eyes suddenly curved, revealing a bright and bright smile: "I won''t make it easy for you." You are, and so is Si Qi. "As for the house matter, don''t even think about it. It won''t be your fault. But if you are not afraid of going to jail, maybe you can try to stop it? But I think the police and judicial comrades will not listen to you messing around here. Right? Hum~" ?Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and said "hum hum" and laughed. In Wu Fenfang''s eyes, she always maintained a proper smile. But behind that gentle and bright smile, there are thousands of sharp knives hidden... ??Wu Fenfang couldn''t understand why a person who had always been a coward and a timid person turned into like this in just half a year. ?In less than a day, every physical and verbal interaction between her and Si Ningning seemed to be traps arranged by Si Ningning in advance. ?On the surface, he was showing weakness to her, but in fact, he was luring her into the depths of the cage! Killed with one blow, there will never be a chance to recover! she Becomes so scheming, so terrifying, so chilling! ??Wu Fenfang clasped her fingers **** the cracks in the bricks in the yard, and cursed angrily: "You little whore, why don''t you be like your mother who died long ago! She died outside..." Before Wu Fenfang finished speaking, the smile on Si Ningning''s face had faded. He stepped forward with two steps and turned Wu Fenfang''s face away with a "pop" sound. The blood in Wu Fenfang''s mouth was even more pronounced. Mottled red spots splattered on the ground. "you this" ??Wu Fenfang quickly turned around and wanted to scold her again, but Si Ningning slapped her again, leaving a symmetrical slap mark on her face. "This is for you. I will treat you the same way you treat me." Si Ningning pulled Wu Fenfang by her collar and brought her to him. "You can continue to scold me. Guess I can cure you. Can we still cure Si Qi?" ?Most people in the world are like animals, loving their calves and protecting them as soon as possible under adverse circumstances. Wu Fenfang is like this. Even if her previous husband died and she married Si Zhennan again, Si Qi who crawled out of her belly would always be the most important person in her life. So, after seeing Si Ningning''s ability to change the direction of the wind, Wu Fenfang''s pupils trembled violently when she heard Si Ningning mention Si Qi, and fear gradually emerged in her heart. ?Witnessing the whole process of Wu Fenfang''s expression change, Si Ningning felt happy for some reason. She rubbed the blood stained on the back of her hand on Wu Fenfang''s clothes with her backhand, and she chuckled twice with a sinister "hem". She said approvingly: "Very good, that''s it, learn to behave with your tail between your legs in front of me, I will If you are happy, it may make you live a more comfortable life." Wu Fenfang was so angry that her teeth chattered. Although she did not dare to curse anymore, she still glared at Si Ningning with a murderous look, Si Ningning, how dare you "What am I afraid of? I dare to do anything! Do you want to complain to my father? He is in the house now. Do you think why he didn''t come out just now?" Why didnt you come out? ?Wu Fenfang paused for a moment, and his angry eyes suddenly darkened. Why didnt you come out? Why didnt you come out Why else? No matter how little we get along with each other and how weak our feelings are, they are still children with the blood of his Si family... ??If she hadn''t cared about this, what would she have done in front of Si Zhennan when she criticized Si Ningning harshly? Wu Fenfang knew that she lost. Complete defeat! Her reputation has been completely ruined and cannot...can''t affect Si Qi anymore! Thinking of this, Wu Fenfang was excited, and with tears in her eyes, she knelt down and pulled out Si Ningning''s arm, "Ningning, Ningning! All the mistakes are Aunt Wu''s fault. It''s not Aunt Wu''s fault. What do you want?" Aunt Wu gives everything! Aunt Wu doesnt want anything! "Don''t go to Si Qi, okay? Aunt Wu, please, Aunt Wu, please, Ningning!" Si Ningning twitched his arm hard, and then pulled his arm back twice. ?The smile on her face disappeared, and she looked down and coldly at the woman who was holding her calf and crying bitterly. How ironic. ?Because the one who was hurt was not his own daughter, so he had a dark heart and was ruthless, beating and cursing her to death. Once the person who has been hurt becomes someone you value, he will lick his face and come over to cry and beg... They are both born as human beings, so why! Si Ningnings pretty face was distorted for a moment, and the next second she suddenly revealed a gloomy and morbid smile: "Okay." "Really? Ning Ning? Ning Ning!" Wu Fenfang''s eyes widened in disbelief. For just a moment, she ecstatically pulled the hem of Si Ning Ningjun''s coat and asked, "Really? Ning Ning, promise to Aunt Wu, Promise you wont go to Si Qi! Ning Ning, okay? How much is a guarantee worth? And dont forget, Aunt Wu, you are begging me now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Why are you taking my job? Chapter 329 Why do you want to steal my job? "Didn''t you always tell me that the sun in the courtyard is good in the past? The sun is not bad today, so Aunt Wu, just kneel here and bask in the sun." Si Ningning pulled back the hem of his clothes and calmly took a step back to talk to Wu Fenfang. Keep your distance, "As for whether I go to trouble Si Qi or not, it depends on your sincerity, Aunt Wu." ?The north wind is blowing in this winter, how about basking in the sun? Still kneeling in the courtyard? Is this human language? What kind of **** is this! ?Wu Fenfang''s face suddenly turned ferocious, but because she had some scruples, she quickly calmed down her expression and continued to kneel forward, wanting to pull Si Ningning back again. ?Si Ningning no longer had the patience to continue arguing with her. ??She didn''t want to stay in this house for a second longer. She had to finish these messy things quickly and leave as soon as possible. With a clear idea in mind, Si Ningning turned around immediately. ??Wu Fenfang was still calling her from behind, but was frightened by her sideways glance, and she instantly forgot her words. Si Ningning withdrew her gaze, strode across the threshold, and acted according to the original plan. There is a People''s Court in Beijing, but Si Ningning doesn''t know the exact address. Not far from the entrance of the alley where he lives, there is a small police station with a simple facade. Si Ningning plans to go there to ask. As soon as he entered the police station, he was greeted by a young police officer wearing a dark blue coat and a five-star police hat, "Comrade, what help do you need?" Hello, Comrade Public Security. I would like to ask where the Peoples Court is and how to get there. Si Ningning raised his chin from his collar and nodded in a friendly manner. The young police officer was about to answer, but when he saw a huge and terrifying slap mark on her pretty little face, he immediately turned around and said, "Comrade, your face... you went to the court to handle the matter." What kind of business? Mass fights or family disputes? Our women''s union at the police station and the street department can also help solve it." Si Ningning shook her head gently and expressed the seriousness of the situation euphemistically. After simple mediation failed to work, the other party slowly looked away from her face and informed her of the route: Its Chinese New Year, and theres no one in the Peoples Court. If youre in a hurry, you can go to the Princesss Tomb and have a look. Theres an acceptance office there, and there should be comrades on duty. "thank you." Oh, youre welcome! Its an honor to serve the people! Si Ningning thanked her sincerely, and then looked for the bus stop to go to Princess Tomb under the gaze of the police. ??Gongzhufen is not close to Nanluogu Lane, and there are not many cars there. Si Ningning struggled for almost two hours and asked several people on the way before he found the civil disputes office of the court. There are indeed people on duty, but there are not many of them, and none of them are in a hurry to go home for the New Year or something else, and are not very willing to talk to Si Ningning. Si Ningning stood in the small working hall, feeling discouraged for the first time. Just as she was worried about how to proceed, Si Ningning was suddenly tapped on the back of her shoulder. She turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties looking at her with a smile. She probably saw the injury on her face. The woman The smile didn''t last. ?Although he was a little confused, Si Ningning still said "hello" politely. "Hello, comrade." The other party responded with a friendly nod, "Are you a military family member? Are you here to find someone? I am the director here. Do you want to follow me to the hut and sit and wait? It''s very cold. I''ll pour some for you. A cup of hot tea while you drink." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, but belatedly realized that the other person took the initiative to say hello because he saw the doorway on her military coat. The military coats on the market are of a single shape, but the difference between the military coat and the common military coat is that it not only has pockets on the chest similar to the Chinese tunic suit, but also has a golden five-pointed star embroidered on the left shoulder. I heard Huo Lang mention it before, there is a secret to the five-pointed star, it depends on the number, the minimum is one heart, the maximum is five stars, and the one that Huo Lang gave her has four stars. It is enough to see the level and special features of Holang''s job position. ?Even so, at this moment, facing the woman''s enthusiastic and even attentive smile, Si Ningning suddenly wanted to sigh. She never thought that there would be a day when she would be unable to sue. ??I never thought that a piece of clothing would bring her an opportunity. Suppressing her complicated emotions, Si Ningning calmed down her mood, raised a decent smile and nodded gently, "Hello, director, I happen to need help with something, how about we sit down and chat?" ??The result of sitting down and chatting was that two hours later, Si Ningning returned to Si''s house with two trainee lawyers from the Dispute Acceptance Office. It was exactly noon at that time. When Si Ningning entered the courtyard, Wu Fenfang was not in the courtyard. Thinking about it, she knew, how could Wu Fenfang really kneel down? With a cold snort in his heart, Si Ningning turned around and smiled at the two people beside him: "Please, you two, please go inside and sit down for a while. I''ll call them out, and then I''ll get you a cup of hot water." Youre welcome, youre welcome, Comrade Si, the director told me when he came here that business is more important! Yes, yes, yes, business is important! ??Although they are trainee lawyers, the two people who came here are actually not young people, they are both in their thirties. When they came here, they were told by the director about the importance of those stars. Neither of them dared to neglect Si Ningning''s matter. ?But they were nervous. Si Ningning would not use a piece of clothing as a bargaining chip to show off her power. That was not her style. Be polite when you should be polite, and be respectful when you should. After inviting people into the house and sitting down, Si Ningning knew that Si Zhennan and Wu Fenfang were both at home, so she directly knocked on the door of the main room. It was Si Zhennan who opened the door. Si Ningning quickly and euphemistically told what happened, hoping that Si Zhennan would communicate with the judicial personnel. Si Zhennan agreed simply. During the gap, Si Ningning vaguely heard Wu Wu in the room. Fenfang deliberately suppressed the curse. ?She frowned, but smiled after a moment. ?Just scold her, no matter how unwilling Wu Fenfang is, she can''t stop this. In the living room, Si Zhennan took out the paper marriage certificate and the house series certificates, and cooperated with the two trainee lawyers to further discuss the house and other property judgments, while Si Ningning turned around and went to the kitchen to pour water. Si Ningning poured water into the cup with her back to the living room. At this moment, the half-open wooden door of the kitchen suddenly slammed shut, and a shadow rushed over from the corner of her eye. Si Ningning reacted Quickly, she quickly pushed the hot water bottle to the inside of the table and turned around. She saw Si Qi staring at her with coaxing eyes and trying to pull her hair. Si Ningning''s heart bulged as the visitor was not a good person. She picked up the kitchen knife on the table and held it across her chest, "What do you want to do?" "Why did you hit my mother? Why did you take my job as soon as you came back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Take the path of green tea, leaving green tea with nowhere to go Chapter 330: Go the way of green tea, leaving green tea with nowhere to go Due to the kitchen knife in Si Ningning''s hand, Si Qi paused for a moment, but in an instant she grabbed the fire tongs holding charcoal in the corner and made it clear that she wanted to confront Si Ningning, "Do you know how hard I worked for this job? How much hard work have I put in? Why can you take it away just by saying it?" Si Ningning roughly understood that after she went out, Si Zhennan went to the department store to talk about work, otherwise Si Qi would not have appeared at home right now. ??You are really shameless and invincible. "Why? Why do you think you should?" Si Ningning smiled coldly and looked at Si Qi sarcastically, "I''m afraid you have forgotten how you got this job?" "I originally planned to let you go, but it seems that your mother didn''t listen to what I said. In this case, no wonder I was rude." ?A very realistic thing is, dont provoke people with good tempers, because once you provoke them, if the other party is really serious, not many can end it. ? And it just so happened that Si Ningning was a person with such a temperament. ?She will never blush if she can reason with someone, and she will never suffer a loss if she blushes. "what you up to!?" Si Ningning did not answer Si Qi, but put the kitchen knife on the table and sat down on the ground. ??Smiled calmly at Si Qi, and then, under Si Qi''s blank gaze, Si Ningning''s expression changed instantly, and she shouted hesitantly: "Ah-Dad!" This is the first time Si Ningning calls daddy after returning. In addition, Si Zhennan saw Si Qi following Si Ningning into the kitchen just now. Following the previous example of Wu Fenfang confusing right and wrong and being hypocritical, Si Zhennan himself has done many things. After thinking about it carefully, he found that many situations were far worse than he imagined, so he had been silently paying attention to the movements in the kitchen. Almost as soon as Si Ningning''s voice fell, Si Zhennan stood up and strode open the kitchen door with a bang. He saw Si Ningning sitting on the ground and Si Qi, who was tense with a poker in his hand. . "What are you doing?" Si Zhennan''s expression condensed for a moment, he pushed Si Qi away and quickly helped Si Ningning up from the ground. He turned around and his kind face suddenly became as cold as ice, staring at Si Qi with hatred. Si Qi leaned his back against the wall, and the poker in his hand had already dropped to the ground in fear, "Dad, Dad! That''s not the case, I don''t have it!" Si Qi hurriedly wanted to step forward to explain, but was frightened away by Si Zhennan''s eyes. In the past, Si Zhennan looked at Si Ningning with this look when she used small tricks. But he was looking at Si Ningning. When did he look at her with this look? I dont know why, but when facing Si Zhennans look, Si Qi suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and the hairs on her back stood up all the way. She was probably really anxious and didn''t think better. Si Qi had a mixture of aggrieved and resentful expressions on her face. She turned to look at Si Ningning. She originally wanted Si Ningning to stand up and tell the truth, but with just one glance, she didn''t know she was wrong. Still, she seemed to see Si Ningning huddled behind Si Zhennan and smiling at her. ?The string that symbolizes reason snapped with a snap. Si Qis lips trembled, and tears rolled down like beans in anger. ??If Si Ningning had not come back, their lives would have been as stable and happy as ever, and they would have always been a high-income, high-educated family envied by their neighbors! Its a pity that there is no if. "It''s all you! Why did you come back? Why didn''t you die outside! We are a family! This family was good and good! It''s all because of you that it became what it is now!" Si Qi rushed forward hysterically, wanting to hit Si Ningning, but Si Zhennan kept Si Ningning behind him and kept dodging. Si Zhennan felt even more disappointed when he saw Si Qi''s ugly face like Wu Fenfang''s. Yes, disappointed. ?Wu Fenfang''s expression already gave him a headache. He thought that Si Qi should at least be a normal person, but what he saw and heard now made him completely feel disappointed. ??The more Si Qi went crazy and beat and screamed, the more Si Zhennan felt that she was unreasonable. In his impression, Si Zhennan has always thought that Si Qi is a cheerful and energetic girl. Although she is not his biological daughter, he has treated Si Qi as his biological daughter after they have been together for several years. Now not only has Si Ningning changed his temper , even Si Qi''s temper was distorted beyond human appearance, and Si Zhennan was in a very complicated mood. The change in one daughter may be unexpected, but what about the two daughters? As a father, he certainly deserved to fail, but as a mother, why didnt Wu Fenfang also fail? The joy of celebrating the New Year and family reunion were replaced by negative emotions, and Si Zhennan suddenly felt more tired than ever before. He held Si Ningnings hand and pushed the noisy Si Qi a few steps away: Si Qi, you disappoint me so much. What a cold word, but Si Qi suddenly became quiet. I didnt, I really didnt! Si Qi put the back of her hand in front of her eyes, but the girl who was about to become an adult cried like a child in an instant. It is true that Si Zhennan rarely cares about his family, but his care and kindness towards Si Qi was not only seen by Si Qi, but also remembered in her heart. ?She did use small tricks and plotted against Si Zhennan, but only she knew what her plots were for. Since she was a child, she lacked father''s love. Now that she has a father again, she just wants to occupy all his attention... Dont look at her like that... Dont be disappointed in her I didnt, dad, I really didnt, it was, it was herself... ??The bright and cheerful girl burst into tears. The strong contrast made Si Zhennan a little moved. Just at the moment when he wanted to calm down, the clothes on his back shoulders suddenly moved. He tilted his head slightly and met the eyes that looked exactly like his ex-wife''s. Dad. Si Ningning bit her lip, her eyes also red. ?The scumbag dad is the real scumbag dad. How many times have similar situations happened in the past? Every time Si Qi used his infinite tea art skills on his original body, how often did Si Zhennan side with the original body? Not once. ??Now that she has taken Si Qi''s path and left Si Qi with nowhere to go, he has softened his heart just because of Si Qi''s few tears? Crying children get candy. This sentence is too simple to interpret at this time. Si Ningning and Si Zhennan looked at each other and slowly lowered their heads, "If Si Qi really wants that job, then give it to her. I...I don''t care anyway." There were no tears or crying, Si Ningning''s voice was just a little hoarse. ?Obviously his attitude was no different from the past, but Si Zhennan inexplicably interpreted the word "accustomed to it". At that moment, his wavering heart suddenly settled down, followed by unprecedented heartache and guilt. This silly boy... How many times have you experienced similar things in the past? If you have been wronged, why dont you say it? He really paid too little attention to her, much less than he thought! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： not like this…… Chapter 331 is not like this... No longer looking at Si Qi''s situation, Si Zhennan turned around, put his hands on Si Ningning''s shoulders and said, "Speak out if you are wronged. How will others know if you don''t speak out?" The job is yours, and it will be yours no matter what she wants. Si Ningning lowered her head and remained silent, but Si Zhennan''s words stung Si Qi. ?This is not over yet, Si Zhennan held Si Ningning in his arms and walked out of the kitchen with him in his arms. The moment the kitchen door was closed, his voice reached Si Qis ears again: "My daughter Si Ningning owns half of this compound. Now I will hand over the other half to her and ask two judicial comrades to help make it fair. I can cooperate with any procedures at any time." "Comrade Si Zhennan, based on what we know and see so far, your decision is correct. There is no valid document for your remarriage with Comrade Wu Fenfang, and neither Comrade Wu Fenfang nor her daughter Comrade Si Qi have inheritance rights. " ?In this era, the marriage certificate was still a thin paper certificate, and people generally lacked legal awareness, so there were really not many people who received the marriage certificate. Si Zhennan is an engineer, and his ex-wife, Si Ningnings biological mother, is a teacher. They are both intellectuals, so it seems logical to get the certificate. ?Wu Fenfangs education level is not very high. After she and Si Zhennan started a family again, she never thought about such a thing as a marriage certificate... Logically speaking, it is difficult for judicial officers to intervene in matters between husband and wife, especially those that have not sought help from the court, the acceptance office, etc. However, they were invited by Si Ningning. After understanding the situation, the first thing to do is to stand on the side of the Si Ningning. Ning Ning''s side. They sat down again to finalize the ownership of the adoptive house with Si Zhennan. The two lawyers frankly informed Si Zhennan of all the legal regulations and rules. Then, based on the situation of the Si family, in order to prevent Si Zhennan from betraying him or making any mistakes in the future, they decided to The two lawyers invited Si Ningning to sit down together and set a few additional terms with the consent of the father and daughter. If the situation is favorable to him, Si Ningning will definitely cooperate. Out of guilt for his daughter, Si Zhennan was also unexpectedly cooperative. ?The terms were quickly drawn up. The two lawyers gathered their pens and notebooks and prepared to go back. Si Ningning stood up together: How long does this take? Do I need any certificate? Do I need to go with you? "No need." Afraid that the words would be too profound, Si Ningning didn''t move. The two lawyers looked at each other and said, "It has the handwriting signed by you and Comrade Si Zhennan. It is like a letter of guarantee. These acceptance offices will be included in the treasury." Leave the file, and from now on, the house is yours. If there are any further disputes, you can go to the acceptance office to retrieve the file and appeal to the Peoples Court. Si Ningning nodded and confirmed again: "Nothing will happen later. It''s okay if I''m not here in Beijing, right?" "Yes." Okay, thank youplease, comrades, please make this trip. Comrade Si, you are so polite. We are honored to serve the people! Si Ningning smiled awkwardly and politely, and said "Happy New Year" in advance as she sent the two lawyers out. Then she watched the two lawyers go away, and the gentle smile on her face gradually faded away. ??Looking back at the empty yard, Si Ningning looked cold, walked two steps outside and stood on the threshold of the yard and shouted: "Who in the alley needs a job? Give me a job as a salesperson in a department store for 100 yuan." Si Ningning directly dealt with the matter of working in the department store for 100 yuan. Si Zhennan was silent when he heard it in the room. Si Qi was almost crying. Wu Fenfang was furious because the job was in the hands of her daughter. Pull it out! But she watched Si Ningning take the uniformed judicial comrade home with her own eyes, and it was not reasonable at the moment. No matter how much she hated her, she did not dare to make any more trouble. Coming back from this trip, Si Ningning can be said to have made Wu Fenfang lose his wife and lose his troops. Now for Wu Fenfang, it is not a matter of not being able to survive the New Year. ??Wu Fenfang was resentful and ashamed. She was anxious and worried about how she would meet people when she went out. She couldn''t spare the time to appease Si Qi, and the whole Si family fell into chaos. ??Amid this silent chaos, Si Ningning collected the money from selling her job spot and roughly handed over the follow-up matters. She walked into the study in the biting cold wind of Beijing and when the sun was shining at noon in winter. There was a short rustling sound, and Si Ningning packed her luggage. Si Zhennan didn''t hear any movement in the courtyard for a long time, so he came out to check the situation, and saw her coming out of the study carrying a rattan box. Si Zhennan''s heart trembled suddenly, and he stepped forward and stood in front of Si Ningning, "Ning Ning!" Si Zhennan reached out to take Si Ningning''s box, "Didn''t Dad go along with your wishes regarding work and house matters? What are you doing now..." Si Ningning ducked slightly and looked at Si Zhennan. She calmly pointed out the situation that Si Zhennan refused to admit: "This home is no longer the home it once was. You should also know that I am not welcome here. If I stay, there will only be more conflicts and troubles." Si Zhennans expression paused, and the hand he raised in the air to stop slowly fell to his side. Seeing this situation, Si Ningning chuckled softly, nodded clearly and said: "Whether it''s your support for Aunt Wu or Si Qi, I can understand you. If you start a family and live together, your previous relationship will of course become closer. Aunt Wu is also the person who will accompany you for life... Originally, there was some dissatisfaction. Im willing, but I feel relieved when I think about it. "I have already got the things that belong to me and my mother, so other things don''t matter to me." Si Ningning held the box in front of him with both hands and said with a slight smile: "You don''t have to worry or feel guilty all the time. , I have grown up, I am no longer a child, and I can live well alone. After saying these words, Si Ningning turned around and walked towards the door. At the same time, her gentle and polite voice also reached Si Zhennan''s ears: "I won''t stay in Province H for too long, maybe three or two years at most. During this period, you can still live in this house. I will write a letter in advance when I come back. I hope you can move out before I get home. " Si Zhennan rubbed his face and suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Ning Ning!" The heavy voice made Si Ningning pause slightly. She turned back to look at Si Zhennan doubtfully. Meeting Si Ningning''s gaze, Si Zhennan''s throat rolled, and he struggled to speak, "Wait a moment...I''ll put on my clothes and take you to the station." Si Zhennan''s voice became softer as he went to the back, and As the voice fell, she had already opened the living room door and entered the house. Si Ningning was stunned at the door of the yard. After she came to her senses, she let out a mocking "heh" and lowered her eyes with unclear meaning. Si Zhennan went into the house and put on an old cotton-padded jacket. For some reason, he quarreled with Wu Fenfang again. Afraid that Si Ningning would leave alone, Si Zhennan didn''t stay in the room for too long. Wu Fenfang scolded him and didn''t bother to pay attention. He hurriedly walked out of the room. This time, regardless of Si Ningning''s resistance, he took Si Zhennan''s hand directly. Ning Ning silently walked ahead with the box in her hand. The father and daughter came out of the alley and took the bus to Jingnan Station. It is difficult to buy train tickets in small places, but Beijing is the capital after all, with big stations and many trains. Si Zhennan easily bought the four o''clock train that day with Si Ningning''s household registration. ?While waiting, the father and daughter sat on a wooden bench in the station and were silent to each other for about twenty minutes. In the end, Si Zhennan spoke first. He opened his mouth for no other reason than to tell Si Ningning directly: Ning Ning, its dad who is sorry for you. "I used to think that you were obedient and sensible, and that Dad didn''t need to worry about anything. Maybe it was for this reason, or maybe there were other reasons, that led to Dad not caring enough about you and paying enough attention to you. This is my dereliction of duty as a father." Si Zhennan confessed as he said, "After Dad realized this, he regretted it..." ?But what about regret? Make up for it? Si Ningning will not accept it, and reality does not allow it, because... Si Zhennan wiped his face and told a reason that had always restrained him but made Si Ningning find it ridiculous: The Si family needs a man. Ning Ning, Dad hopes you can understand. Stay behind? understand? Si Ningning was amused and smiled. Her hands on her knees shook uncontrollably. During this period, Si Zhennan was still talking to himself: Dad was worried at first, but I just heard from the two judicial comrades that the person you are dealing with is a soldier. Soldiers are loyal, courageous, down-to-earth and reliable, so dad... "So? Wu Fenfang promised you that she would give you a son? So you just let them treat me like that?" Si Ningning clenched her military coat tightly on her knees, interrupted Si Zhennan''s words, and for the first time she burst out emotionally, turning to question Si Zhennan: Whats wrong with you, daughter? I cant take care of you in old age or see you through your death? "Do you have the throne? Do you want your son to inherit it?" So you know everything from beginning to end, and just because of this, just because you are afraid that Wu Fenfang will not give you a son, so you dont care about anything!? Thats not the case, Ning Ning, listen to dad... Thats not it? Whats that like? Si Ningning was so angry that she chatted her teeth, "What do you think it is!" The reasons why adults abandon people are always so hurtful and ridiculous. Because of family interests, Si Ningning heard too many words from her father telling her to be a qualified vase. She thought it was already ridiculous, but now she realizes that there are even more ridiculous things in the world. ? Even though he said he didn''t care about anything, he had never experienced the warmth of family affection. Si Ningning always had illusions in this regard. But what is the reality? ?Si Zhennans magical operations again and again completely extinguished Si Ningnings expectations for family ties. Disgusting, so disgusting. Si Ningning took a few deep breaths to calm down. From the corner of her eye, she saw the small cloth bag that Si Zhennan had stuffed into her. Without looking at what was inside, she slapped it on the ground. "Your daughter is dead! She died half a year ago!" Picking up the box, Si Ningning stood up quickly and said in a cold voice: "Leave these notes for your future son to spend!" Also, move out of my house immediately! I will send a letter to the reception office as soon as I arrive in Province H. If you dont move out, you will bear the subsequent responsibility yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： died young Chapter 332 Early death Si Ningning and Si Zhennan broke up unhappy at the platform. She started her journey home on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month and went to Si''s house on the 28th. She stayed at Si''s house for only one day and experienced so much. The messy things happened, twists and turns, and finally, on the afternoon of the 29th, I got on the train back to Province H again. Amidst the sound of the train moving forward, Si Ningning put her elbows on the table and put her hands on her forehead to cover her eyes. Under the smoky blue afterglow of the evening, she was the only one in the huge carriage going against the road. So, Lonely, so exhausted... At about the same time, the entire Mo family in Beijing set off from the Diaoyutai compound in Ganzikou and returned to their old home in Guxiang to celebrate the New Year before nightfall. Mom Mo and her two daughters were busy in the kitchen. Dad Mo, who had a shaved head and slightly white temples, was holding a cigarette **** in his mouth. While repairing the broken parts in the yard of the old house, he was nagging into the house and occasionally talking. He couldn''t stop coughing and said a few words: Theres a strict crackdown everywhere outside. Ive told you so many times, dont put those things out, dont put those things out, but you wont listen! Ahem You just want to **** me off, dont you? ?At first, Father Mo just stretched his neck and babbled into the room. The more he talked, the more he talked. He stopped repairing things. He stopped at the door of the living room and shouted at the old and retro wooden door of the main house: "What good will it do you to make me angry? If you make me angry, I won''t come back next time!" Its Chinese New Year, you should stop talking... If you dont come back, get out! Go back to your Diaoyutai compound! Mo''s mother poked her head out from the kitchen. Before she could finish her sentence, an old lady wearing an old-fashioned late Qing Dynasty gown and with silver hair suddenly came out of the main room. She ran up to Mo''s father with her little feet and grabbed him. Father Mos ears began to beat and scold: "You are a heartless person who never forgets his roots! The person above is your biological father, how can you say that?" Grandma Mo was quite tall when she was young, but now that she is older and her bones have shrunk, she is now a short old lady about 1.5 meters tall. Based on her height, she cant even reach Father Mos ears. Its more like Father Mo took the initiative to bring his ears closer to hers. In front of me, as if to let her pull. There are all the little cubs in this courtyard, and you are the father? What can you teach the little cubs to do? ??Grandma Mo scolded her while spanking her with a stern face. Father Mo was a very old man and he didn''t dare to resist even when he was beaten. While standing by silently, he had to talk back to Grandma Mo from time to time. ??This happens every year when I come back. One elder and the other make a fuss for a while before Mother Mo leads the children out of the kitchen to make peace. After coaxing her for a long time, she coaxes Grandma Mo back into the house to sit down. The grandson who had made the old man miss him for more than half a year sat and talked with him. Father Mo sent his daughters to clean up the room where they slept at night, and they worked in the kitchen with Mother Mo. During this period, the exaggerated expression on Father Mo''s face faded, and he said resolutely and calmly: "Look My body is still strong, no worse than last year. Mo''s mother glared at him sideways: "Tell me about you. There are many ways to understand my mother''s physical condition. After so many years, you have learned this trick... After all, you are an older person, and your mental endurance is priority. You said that you are being abused by me." What should I do if I get angry?" Mos father rubbed his hair and asked Mos mother: Will you come back next time? I cant. Mos mother waved her hands quickly. My mother-in-law was a lady in the late Guangxu period. Although she was reasonable and never judged others, Mo''s mother had been educated by the New Organization, and she and her old man still had some problems getting along. This was why the whole Mo family usually lived in the compound and never came back. main reason. Mom likes Abei. If you want to give the lyrics to Abei, can you just let Abei do it in the future? This is a good idea. Mos dad said hmm in a neutral tone and approved the proposal. ??If it works, he won''t have to rush up and have his ears plucked in the future. To be honest, its quite embarrassing in front of the kids at home. In the kitchen, the couple were planning to dump the pot, while on the other side, on the kang in the main room, the scapegoat Mo Bei sat quietly on one side of the kang table, watching Grandma Mo groping around the room, and finally took out two cans from the old cupboard. The malted milk was pushed along the small table to his hand. ?Grandma Mo smiled kindly and said, "The first one just bought it. I will take it with me when I leave tomorrow and take it back to drink with my sisters." ?Grandma Mo thought highly of Mo Bei, but she was never biased towards the other two girls of the Mo family. We have it all at home, and grandma keeps it for herself to drink. Is the one your mother bought the same thing as the one your grandma bought? Keep it! ??The old lady kept a straight face when she got angry, but Mo Bei was not a coaxer, so he had to keep silent and compromise. This time, besides having a reunion dinner during the Chinese New Year, Mo Bei actually had something else on his mind. ?This matter is indirectly related to Mos fathers previous nagging in the courtyard... ?Grandma Mo was born in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. She was a good lady, but she received the education of that period. In addition to being nostalgic in her bones, she also had some knack for calculation. The current season is sensitive, and these things that Grandma Mo is tinkering with are not allowed, especially under the conditions and background of the Mo family, it is even more sensitive. ??Grandma Mo usually doesnt do anything, so just around the New Year, she will still put out the incense table and ancestor tablets, and worship with the door closed. Father Mo knows her well, so he always takes advantage of this time to say a few words... ?Of course, Mo Beis purpose is not to let Grandma Mo calculate his future or fortune for him. Mo Bei just feels that he is extremely confused now. If no one leads the way or wakes him up, he may inadvertently do something wrong and hurt others, or in other words, he may regret it for half his life... ?Thinking like this, Mo Beiling pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly, and couldn''t help but tighten the hands in front of his knees. ??Grandma Mo sat across the kang table next to Mo Bei, enjoying a moment of immersion. She turned her head, her eyes on her wrinkled and old face were lined with smiles, and she asked kindly: Did our Abei encounter any difficulties? Mo Beiling opened and pursed his lips, pursed and opened them again. He hesitated for a long time, carefully considered his words before speaking slowly: Grandma, Ive fallen in love with someone. "Oh? When you came back last year, your mother said that you didn''t have the awakening. Let me just say it. It''s not that you don''t have the awakening. It''s just that the time has not come... Hehe, Abei, tell me, which family is the girl from?" Her surname is Si, and she is also an educated youth. We went to the countryside..." Night fell outside the window, and the slightly swaying flame of the kerosene lamp in the room coated Mo Bei''s body with a warm golden edge. Mo Bei tilted his head and looked at Grandma Mo, his eyes flickering, and his voice was like the frost of late autumn, slightly cool and pure, "She He is also from Beijing, and his home is in the alley next to this alley. " ?There were no entertainment projects in this era. When people were free, they mostly moved benches to chat together, or walked among neighbors to pass the time. The alleys in front and back are close. Grandma Mo has lived in this courtyard since she married into the Mo family. The Si family is also an old resident here, so after Mo Bei said his surname was Si, he lived in the alley next door. Grandma Mo instantly Just know who he is talking about. "I''m the one who''s the engineer?" Grandma Mo asked, but after she finished speaking, she immediately said Si Ningning''s name again: "Is your name Ningning?" Mo Bei was stunned at first, and then slowly reacted. nod. For a period of time afterwards, Mo Bei rarely spoke, mostly listening to Grandma Mo lamenting about what she knew and some hearsay about the Si family: "That child had a hard life. His mother passed away early, and his father was busy working and didn''t care. He was still young at that time, and he couldn''t be much higher than the table, right?" Grandma Mo stretched out her hand and gestured, and continued Said: "There are no adults at home, so a little girl like that is guarding the yard eating and drinking by herself, and she can still go to school..." "People say that children from poor families become masters early. This is not entirely true. Children who are unprotected and unloved are the most mature... The flowers and bones that should be innocent and innocent are ripened early by the family and the world. How can it be said? Pitiful?" ?Grandma Mo believes in Buddhism and is good at heart. As she talks, she feels very uncomfortable in her heart. But now that the topic has turned to Si Ningning, Grandma Mo couldn''t help but feel a little indignant when she thought about what she had heard in the past two days: "Her father is not a good guy. He and your father were classmates in the past, and they all learned about writing and rulers. I didn''t see that he was so unworthy at that time. He married a second wife and abused his daughter. Today My son was still making a fuss in the morning, and the little girls face was Having said this, it seemed that she was afraid that Mo Bei would feel uncomfortable. Grandma Mo waved her hands and sighed without saying any more. Instead, she changed her words and said: "Everything in the family is open-minded, so long as you like it, then ask your mother to find someone to go and find out. If the girl is willing, it doesn''t matter if she spends more money. I can afford it...just a little." Grandma Mo nodded at the table and told Mo Bei seriously: "Old Mo''s family are all rules-abiding people. When you get married, you should be treated well. There is no such thing as divorce if you don''t divorce your wife. That child''s life will be miserable. If you really treat him badly, Marrying her home is her second life, Abei, what you should be thinking about is how to make up for her previous suffering." With these words, it was as if Si Ningning would soon be Mo Bei''s daughter-in-law. Mo Bei blushed for a while, and under Grandma Mo''s close gaze, he made an oath, but after he finished speaking, he became depressed again: "But, grandma, I like her, but this matter..." ? Mo Bei is in a dilemma. He has fallen into a misunderstanding of love and is reluctant to give up. But if he continues, he will not be able to do anything to damage other people''s feelings. He will struggle over and over again. In the end, he will be the one who suffers the pain. Mo Bei spoke in a disorderly manner. At the end of the sentence, the child prodigy and little genius who had always been widely praised by the courtyard was as confused as a lost child at this moment. ?Grandma Mo had a rough understanding of the situation. Mo Bei was her grandson, so she naturally knew his temper, so she knew Mo Bei''s dilemma. After a brief silence, Grandma Mo sighed softly and spoke slowly: Abei, you already have the answer in your heart. Then what are you worried about? Grandma Mo gently picked up Mo Bei''s hand in front of her knees, squeezed it first and then patted it gently. She said with a charitable smile: "Just do it when you think about it and implement it. The important thing is not the result, but the process. People This life may be long or short, so dont let yourself have any regrets. In a few short sentences, Grandma Mos attitude has been expressed. Even so, Mo Bei still asked: "Grandma, can I do it?" "Yes, why not?" Grandma Mo asked cheerfully, and then said: "When you choose this path, it means that you have subconsciously accepted the difficulties you are about to face, and in this life, even if you don''t take this path, There will also be other difficulties on other roads, and it will not be smooth sailing to the end. Since this is the case, what are you still worried about? It is better to perfect yourself and follow your heart. ? Mo Bei does have his own ideas, but without support, he will inevitably fall into hesitation inadvertently. Now after Grandma Mo''s words of advice, he suddenly became more enlightened. Grandma, thank you, I know what to do. "Good boy." Grandma Mo praised with a smile and muttered, "Our Abei has really grown up." Then she sent Mobei out to see if dinner was good. After Mo Bei left, the main house became colder. Grandma Mo closed the windows and closed the door. She bent down and rummaged under the old wardrobe for a long time. With the weak light of the kerosene lamp, she squinted and dug out a pair of broken jars from a pile. A crescent-shaped pair of cards and an old, yellowed leather paper. Returning to the kang table, Grandma Mo sat quietly for a moment. After thinking about it, she decided to do a fortune-telling for her descendants. Grandma Mo knew the birth dates of Mo Bei, and because Si Ningning was a close neighbor, Grandma Mo also knew a rough idea. She cleared the clutter on the kang table, and recited the birth dates of the two of them in her mind, and played the cards up and down. I tossed it three times to see the yin and yang, and finally calculated based on the hexagrams presented on the sign against the traditional Chinese table locked on the paper. Originally, it was supposed to be a close relationship between the two, but when analyzing Si Ningnings horoscope in depth, Grandma Mos dry fingers finally stopped on a word on the paper: ز. ?Grandma Mo was stunned. ?Thin ropes only pick and break at the thinnest points, and fate only plays tricks on the poor... ?That child had a hard life. His mother died early, and he was not cherished by his father... Grandma Mo originally thought that if the child had a fate with her grandson and was favored by her grandson, it would be a happy event in the future and he would be taken back to his home and cherished and treated well. But despite all the calculations, Si Ningning never expected that he would It is the destiny to die young. Died young. Anyone who died before the age of twenty can be called premature death. Counting the zodiac sign, Si Ningning is now eighteen years old, only two years away from turning twenty... Two years ?Grandma Mos sparse and furrowed eyebrows relaxed, she sighed and put away the old things. There is no need to calculate any further. ??Grandma Mo had her thoughts on her mind and finished her dinner absentmindedly. Before going to bed, her daughter-in-law gave her water to soak her feet. She then beckoned Mo Bei to her and whispered: Grandma is getting old, and there are still a few years left to live that are uncertain. There are some things grandma told you, please remember them. Mo Bei wanted to interrupt Grandma Mo, but it could be seen that her expression was not as good as in the evening. After thinking about it, it was best to nod obediently and listen silently. Grandma Mo said: "You are the only boy in the Mo family. You must remember that you will be the one to pick the pillars of the Mo family in the future. And your two sisters are both siblings. When you become rich in the future, you will also be relied on by the sisters. , is their confidence, do you know?" Mo Bei responded solemnly, "Grandma, I know all this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Holang, do you mind? Chapter 333: Holang, do you mind? "Well... there is also the matter of going to the countryside. It was originally your eldest sister''s place, but she didn''t want to go so you went... Now you go too, grandma hopes you don''t have any complaints in your heart." Mo Bei shook his head, "Even if I was angry at the time, I know that we are a family." Grandma Mo smiled lovingly and was very satisfied with Mo Bei''s answer, "You should have seen that the environment in the countryside is worse than in the city, right? I heard your mother said that you will return to your hometown after the new year, and you should take good care of yourself when you get there. "The situation of lesbians is much more difficult than that of **** men. While you are going well, you should also help the elderly and weak around you if you have the ability." ??Grandma Mo couldn''t explain clearly about Si Ningning''s fate, so she could only mention it to Mo Bei tactfully, and pay more attention to the situation of the lesbians in her spare time. Mo Bei responded one by one, and Grandma Mo waved her hand to let him go back to wash up and go to bed. After soaking his feet, she also tucked in the bed and had a rest. ??Grandma Mo only knows a little bit about calculations, but she can''t change fate against the will of heaven. In other words, no one in this world knows how to do it. It is impossible to predict things like hexagrams. Grandma Mo only hoped that there would be something wrong with the horoscopes and her calculations would be inaccurate, but she still kept an eye on it and asked Mo Beido to take more care of it. ??If it is a small accident, it can be reversed if it can be reversed. If it is a major incident... ?God has decided the fate of death, and there is nothing anyone else can do. At night, from the sun, the night came again, and the sound of the train "" stopped after a huge "" sound. ?The car door opened, and Si Ningning, carrying the rattan box, appeared alone on the platform of Xixian Railway Station on the night of New Year''s Eve. ?The cold wind blowing against his face made his bones ache. Si Ningning shrank and breathed into the palm of his hand, rubbed his tight collar, and walked out of the station with swollen legs. There is electricity in the station, and the lights are always on when there are many people. However, there are few passengers on New Year''s Eve. Si Ningning walked through several corners before he came across a bright light bulb. The station with electricity was like this, and the areas without electricity outside were even darker. But hesitating, Si Ningning still decided to go back to the main street of the county to take a look. On New Years Eve, everyone stayed at home to celebrate the New Year, and the road near the station was deserted. Si Ningning was not afraid of bumping into people. She took out her mobile phone from the space and turned on the flashlight, walking back on the muddy dirt road. The idea was a good one. There was no bus service in the small place. Si Ningning thought that she would not be able to return to the production team right now, so she stayed in a guest house for one night. However, after walking for more than 40 minutes and finally reaching the street, she felt that she was in trouble again. I got worried. Guesthouses are not the hotels of later generations. They are open year-round and have people on duty at all times... In this day and age, guest houses will also be closed on New Years Eve. ??The dark streets were deserted, with only the faint light emitted by the mobile phone in her hand. Si Ningning stood under the green wooden sign of the guest house with a suitcase, falling into a brief confusion in the loneliness. what to do? Looking for a place to enter the space? Or what? While hesitating, a bright light suddenly came from the corner of the street not far behind him. Si Ningning subconsciously put the phone into the space, turned around and looked around, and saw a pickup truck-shaped car slowly approaching, and then from her. Driving by sideways. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. When the car drove a few meters away, she lowered her eyelids and tightened her collar. She didnt know what she was expecting, but when she saw the car for the first time, her heartstrings tightened inexplicably. How could Holang be in the county during this time? She really lives and breathes back, and like a teenage girl, she begins to imagine some unrealistic scenes. Si Ningning smiled slightly and shook his head. He turned around slowly with the rattan box in hand. He wanted to find a hidden place such as an alley and an alley to get some space for one night. He would try to find a way to return to the production team tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, the pickup truck that had just passed by her slowly fell back. In the car, Huo Lang was sober from alcohol. He was sitting in the passenger seat with a red face. He held Shan Mantang''s arm hard and shook it. "Go back, go back and take a look." Knowing that Si Ningning was in Beijing at this time, it was impossible to appear here, but he just glanced at it just now. Holang just felt the image of the image Singing. similar. ??After being apart for a few days, he also had some thoughts in his heart. Once the thought that that person looked like Si Ningning came out of his heart, he couldn''t stop it. Huo Lang had to go back and take a look. "Okay, okay, reverse! Oops! It''s crooked, it''s crooked!" Shan Mantang responded repeatedly, and at the same time he shouted hurriedly: "Comrade Huo Lang, don''t drag me, it''s crooked, it''s really crooked! The steering wheel is crooked!" " Being drunk, Huo Lang''s eyes were red. He stared closely at the blurry figure reflected in the rearview mirror and kept repeating Shan Mantang''s words to reverse the car. As for Shan Mantang''s call, he couldn''t hear it. Similar. After a lot of fiddling, the car turned around and returned to its original position without any danger. Before it came to a stop, the person on the passenger seat had already opened the door and jumped out: Si Ningning!? Si Ningning had just walked out a few steps, when she heard the sound, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around in doubt, and saw a big man in a military coat facing her, with his back to the headlights of the car. He couldn''t see clearly what he looked like. , but can clearly see the burning mist exhaled by the other party under the strong light... During this moment of sizing up, the other party staggered closer and said, "Si Ningning, I knew it was you!" "Why are you here? Why are you back? You saw no one on the street. Fortunately, I stepped back. What would you have done if I hadn''t stepped back?" ??The man talked many times more than usual, and was incoherent. His handsome face was flushed, and his steps were shaky, but he tried hard to run towards her... Just like an extremely embarrassed drunkard. I dont know why, but Si Ningning felt that her eyes were swollen. ?When she was in the capital, even if she was ridiculed, discussed, scolded or beaten, Si Ningning was at most just angry for her original self. From beginning to end, she never shed a single tear. ?But at this moment facing Huo Lang, she suddenly felt unprecedentedly aggrieved and sad... Even though her soul is not Si Zhennan''s daughter, her body is. All the feelings she has experienced in the past few days have been personal experiences. Similar experiences have long made her emotionally connected with Si Ningning in this world. Subconsciously, Si Ningning Zhennan is her father. But her father not only didnt pay attention to her, but also because someone else beat her... ?Can you not feel aggrieved? Can you not be sad? She was extremely sad. She just knew that those people did not care about her feelings, so her strong heart and self-esteem did not allow her to cry in front of those people. But now To be more abstract and pretentious, maybe the only one in the world who cares about her feelings is Huo Lang, right? ?Si Ningning really couldnt bear it any longer. ?Her lips trembled, she held the box in front of her with both hands, and while shedding tears, she smiled at Huo Lang, and at the same time she said jokingly: Didnt I promise? Ill be back soon, how about it? Isnt it soon? Fast, so **** fast! ??Huo Lang''s head was buzzing, and the blood in his body was filled with excitement and madness because of seeing Si Ningning. He couldn''t help but stepped forward and embraced Si Ningning in his arms. Originally he wanted to express his longing for the past two days, but he slowly realized that Si Ningning was crying. He came back to his senses and gently pushed Si Ningning away. Before he could say the question, he noticed that Si Ningning was crying under her hot tears. A face with bruises and palm prints. At that moment, the blood seemed to flow backwards. Huo Lang put his hands on Si Ningning''s shoulders and asked sternly: "What''s going on? What happened? Who hit me? Who hit this?" Huo Lang''s eyes were bloodshot and red, and he smelled of alcohol. It was very serious, and the scolding words made others inexplicably feel as if they would rush to skin the person, break the bones and cramp the person the next second if they knew who made the move. The grievance that had just surged up gradually dissipated, and Si Ningning calmed down. She felt that the Huo Lang in front of her was a bit overwhelming, so she took Huo Lang''s arm and persuaded: "It''s not convenient to talk on the street, let''s go back first, and then we''ll talk after we get home. Okay?" ??The barking vicious dog can only be calmed down by the comfort of its owner, and the same is true for Huo Lang at this time. ??If it was Shan Mantang who was persuading him at this time, and Huo Lang was in a drunken state, there was a high probability that he would not listen to Shan Mantang, but now it was Si Ningning who was persuading him. She is the girl who is at the forefront of his heart and wants to pamper him all the time... ??Huo Lang put away his fierce side with sharp teeth and claws, took the rattan box, held Si Ningning''s hand regardless, and took Si Ningning to sit in the back seat of the car. "Si Zhiqing." Shan Mantang greeted Si Ningning in the rearview mirror, then looked at Huo Lang, "Comrade Huo Lang, did you originally plan to go home?" "Yeah." Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s hand in his big palm and never let go, and responded in a dull voice. But when Shan Mantang started the engine and moved forward slowly, he changed his mind again: "Go to the hospital first, buy some medicine." ??Si Ningning''s face was injured by Si Zhennan. Si Zhennan was in a state of anger at the time and did not hold back the blow, so Si Ningning''s face became red and swollen on the spot. It looked scary, but in fact it was not serious. The pain only lasted for a while. It was just that it was cold in winter and Si Ningning''s skin was tender and thin. She was hit by the cold wind for a while when she went to the reception center and back to Province H. The red and swollen parts have slight frostbite, so they look red and purple. Huo Lang wanted to go to the hospital to buy medicine. Si Ningning persuaded him, but Huo Lang was as stubborn as a cow. Si Ningning couldn''t persuade him, so she simply let him go. I bought iodine and swelling and cooling ointment from the hospital, restarted the car and set off towards the production team. Probably he also realized that there were some things that were not suitable to be discussed in front of Shan Mantang, so Huo Lang did not ask any questions on the way, but just held Si Ningning''s big hand and never let go from the beginning to the end. The car was bumpy for more than an hour. It was about 9:30 at night. The two got off the cable bridge and watched Shan Mantang drive away. Huo Lang was hunched over with his suitcase and patted his shoulder with his free hand. Si Ningning After hesitating for a moment, he finally climbed up obediently. The nights in winter are already darker than in summer, and with the light rain just a few days ago, there are no moon or stars in the sky. Its inconvenient to go back to the educated youth spot so late, why dont you go to my house first? Si Ningning thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said "Yeah". ?Actually, it doesn''t matter if she is an educated youth. She just has injuries on her face and she came back so early. Jiang Yue and the others will definitely ask. ??Huo Lang carried Si Ningning on his back and went home through the mountain path. ??The mountain road was pitch black, and it was no exaggeration to say that you couldn''t see your fingers with your hands outstretched. However, with his hands around Huo Lang''s neck and Si Ningning lying on Huo Lang''s back, she felt extremely at ease. With the pinna of his ear pressed against the side of Huo Lang''s neck, Si Ningning asked curiously: "It''s so dark, can you see?" "I can see it." Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s leg and lifted it up. "It can be seen more clearly than on a snowy day." ?The heavy snow stretches for ten miles. At first glance, it looks bright, but if you look closely, you will find that you can''t see anything. If you keep your eyes open for a long time, they will become bloodshot and the pain can be fatal. "oh." Si Ningning responded quietly, and then didn''t speak again. For a moment, all she could hear was the "squeak" of Huo Lang carrying her through the mountains, the sound of his shoes breaking dead branches and the "squeak" of his shoes stepping into the mud. "Voice. ??Hunted for a long time after not hearing any movement from Si Ningning, Huo Lang couldn''t help but ask: "Are you asleep?" "No." Then why dont you speak? "..." Si Ningning was at a loss for words after being asked. After only a moment, she hugged Huo Lang''s neck tighter from behind and said in a low mood: "That''s good." Actually, I dont know what to say. Seeing that she refused to take the initiative to speak, Huo Lang took the initiative to ask: "What happened when we went back this time?" Who gave you the wound on your face? Si Ningning laughed hoarsely and asked instead of answering: "What? Do you want to help me fight back?" ??Horang didn''t say anything about whether to help relatives or not, or whether to help relatives or not. He only said in a deep voice, "I can''t let you be wronged." It doesn''t sound like a reasonable statement, but it is completely biased towards Si Ningning. Its not a big deal, its over. When Si Ningning heard this, her heart felt anxious. When she thought of something, she leaned close to Huo Langs neck again: Holang. "Um?" I will be without a father and a mother from now on. Do you mind if you want to be with me? ?Horang paused slightly. ?This seemingly understatement actually contains countless messages. ?Countless conjectures popped up in Huo Lang''s mind. Huo Lang forgot to answer Si Ningning''s question and asked instead: "Did your father beat you? Or your stepmother?" Si Ningning has always been rational. She couldn''t take the initiative to blush with others. The more she thought about it, the colder Huo Lang''s voice became, "They beat you for such a long way back and forth? And kicked you out?" ?Although it was a bit different from what Huo Lang said, Si Ningning felt that the actual situation was far more chilling than this. ??But speaking of it, she had been struggling for so long, and she didnt even have anything to eat seriously, let alone hot meals, when she went back... I came back on my own, but they didnt welcome me either. Thinking that she would not have any contact with that place in the future, Si Ningning said a few words, "My stepmother abused me in the past. I thought she would live with my father for the rest of her life so I didn''t tell anyone about it. This time, something happened a little bit when I went back." Contradictory, my dad told me the truth. He said he wanted a son, so he asked me to be considerate. This is a backward thinking. Girls are no worse than sons. "Yes, I thought so too, so I didn''t let myself suffer." Si Ningning smiled carelessly, and his tone was a bit like showing off to Huo Lang for praise, "I got all my mother''s things back, the house I also got it. I took everything my stepmother and stepsister wanted and left nothing for them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Get your marriage certificate! Chapter 334 Get the marriage certificate! Holang, is this too radical? "How can this be radical? You are right." Huo Lang''s deep voice came, "Everyone gets along with each other. If she is good, you will be good. If she hates you, you should also stand up and be good. Whats the difference between being patient and being soft-hearted? ??Weighing it up while carrying Si Ningning on his back, Huo Lang continued: "They don''t treat you well. If you don''t want to go back to that house, just don''t go back. I can afford to support you." Yeah. Si Ningning responded dully. Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, and after a moment, his deep and steady voice reached Si Ningning''s ears again, "It''s just a little bit, they turn bad into bad. After all, it''s your dad... If you are willing, it''s best if you can do something to save yourself. If not, It doesnt matter if you want to. ?Si Ningning put her ear against the side of Huo Lang''s neck and listened silently. She understood what Holang meant. Huo Lang asked her to do face-saving work because he was actually afraid that she would be poked in the back and scolded for being unfilial in the future. He probably took into account that the mountains were high and the roads were far away, and words from the capital city could not reach here or reach her ears. It doesn''t affect her, so that''s why I said that. Its not that Si Ningning never gave Si Zhennan a chance. On the contrary, she gave Si Zhennan many opportunities. The current situation was all caused by Si Zhennan, and it was Si Zhennans choice. ?The current situation is no longer a matter of losing face, but rather a knot in the hearts of both sides, and it is no longer possible to maintain peace. Instead of trying to save face by suppressing the flames, it is better to stay separate from the crowd and live in peace from now on. Si Ningning had a clear idea and did not hide it from Huo Lang, "I can''t stand this way of getting along. Others don''t take me seriously, but I can''t not take myself seriously." You are right to think so. "Huh?" Si Ningning was slightly stunned, leaning on Huo Lang''s shoulder and asked, "Really? Don''t you think I''m sharp? Can''t bear the slightest grievance? Will every little thing make a big fuss?" You are never a person who blushes easily, I understand you. "Moreover, rather than asking you to remain rational and kind at all times, I hope you will be sharp and willful, and be able to pick up what you have on hand to protect yourself in any situation that is not beneficial to you." What Huo Lang didn''t say was that he preferred his little girl to be more selfish, but after spending six months with Si Ningning, he understood Si Ningning''s temperament and knew that she was smart and sensible, and good at taking the overall situation into consideration. It was really difficult for her to handle, so Huo Lang simply stopped talking. institutions Si Ningning chuckled happily. ??If she felt relieved just now because she felt protected by Huo Lang, then now, she felt relieved because she was understood by Huo Lang. Horang understands her. ?It is really difficult to meet someone who tolerates each other and can understand each other at the same time, but she met... ?This feeling is very strange, like a heavy burden has been lifted from my heart. At the moment of relief, the sweetness in my head envelopes all my senses, making Si Ningning unable to restrain herself and hugging Huo Lang''s neck tightly. ??In the deep forest, there are shadows of trees, and there are few stars in the sky. Si Ningning''s gentle voice almost blends into the wind, but it is also deeply imprinted in Huo Lang''s heart: Hey, Holang. "Um?" Next time it snows, lets get the certificate. What certificate do you need? "It''s a marriage certificate, a marriage certificate. Do you understand?" Si Ningning stood up and shook Huo Lang''s ears gently. "You bring the household registration page, and I will bring the household registration page. If you marry me, I will marry you." ...and do you know what a marriage certificate is? It is not only proof of husband and wife relationship, but also proof of responsibility. If you marry me and then fall in love with someone else, I tell you, I can sue you with these certificates. Are you afraid of taking away all your money? Si Ningning pinched Huo Lang''s ear and shook it, "Are you afraid? I''m talking to you, why don''t you say anything? Have you regretted it and don''t want to marry..." Before she finished speaking, Si Ningning felt her legs were loose, and she slid off Huo Lang''s back, "Hey..." He was dangling on his feet before he could stand firmly, when Huo Lang turned around and hugged him. ??The strong smell of alcohol hit her face. Si Ningning wrinkled her nose in disgust and struggled in Huo Lang''s arms. "It''s so late. If you don''t go home quickly, what are you doing here?" Huo Lang hugged her tighter with his backhand, and said in a muffled voice, "A soldier''s marriage is absolutely loyal, and I will not drift away from another relationship... There is no need to wait for marriage, I will give you all the money when you get home, whatever is valuable is worthless. Ill give it all to you... If you say youre going to marry, you must marry, and you cant go back on it. ??The man who was always strict was like a naughty child at this moment, hugging Si Ningning and refusing to let go, insisting on a guarantee from her. Si Ningning was speechless for a while. Although the words she just said contained her thoughts, at the same time, they were also a joke. She also understood Huo Lang''s sincerity, but she felt that it would be childish to finalize the matter at this moment, so she smiled and pushed Huo Lang and said: You say these things while smelling drunk, how do I know if you are telling the truth or if you are drunk? When you wake up tomorrow, sit down and talk to me properly. In the darkness, Huo Lang frowned stubbornly, "I''m not drunk." Hmm? You dont listen to me, do you? Si Ningning said "hmm" with a slightly threatening voice. Although Huo Lang couldn''t see her face, he could imagine her expression of sulkiness waiting for him to show her face at the moment, so he stopped saying "Listen, tomorrow, then Just tomorrow, I cant go back on my word this time. Si Ningning ignored him, struggled in his arms, and ordered: "Squat down and carry me home!" In the freezing cold wind, Huo Lang chuckled softly, and put Si Ningning on his back again on the path home. He coaxed: "Are you tired? If you are tired, just lie on my shoulder and sleep for a while, and then open your eyes again. We''re home." What I bought when I came back this time was a ticket for an ordinary workshop. Although there were no other passengers on the road, the tables and chairs were spacious and you could sit or lie down wherever you wanted. But Si Ningning was in a public place and it didnt matter whether there was anyone or not. Can''t sleep. All the way back to Province H from Beijing, Si Ningning didn''t sleep or take a nap. It was impossible to say that she wasn''t tired or sleepy. It was just that the cold wind was blowing in front of her, and her sleepiness subsided a little. But my body was still very tired. Huo Lang told her to lie down on his shoulder to sleep for a while. Si Ningning was not sleepy, so she just thought it would be better to lie down on her stomach to relax. But she could always relax inadvertently when she was around Huo Lang, so even if she wasn''t sleepy, she couldn''t help but feel sleepy in the end. Horan fell asleep in his steady steps. ??Horang knew how hard it was for her to go through many twists and turns, and he even felt the tiredness in her heart from the previous words. It is impossible to say that I am not distressed. His considerate and understanding girl should not be treated like this. ?Hong Lang had an idea in his mind, and he was not willing to go to a place too far away from Si Ningning in the future. Si Ningning can''t protect herself properly, so it''s up to him to protect her. ?While thinking, Huo Lang walked more steadily, fearing that he would jolt the sleeping person... In response to what Holang said: When you open your eyes, you will be home. ??When Si Ningning opened her eyes again, she had indeed arrived at Chen''s house. ? She got off the back of Huo Lang and stood at the door of Huo Lang''s room. During her brief lucidity, she witnessed Huo Lang taking off his military coat and hurriedly tidying up his back under the light of the kerosene lamp. ? Glancing at the dark main room with his peripheral vision, Si Ningning asked, "Has Hegu Sanae gone to bed? Today is New Year''s Eve. Didn''t you prepare anything at home? You also went to the county to drink." "The New Year''s dinner is eaten early and in the afternoon. The chairman of the organization department of the working committee knew about the situation at home and invited me to take the children over to have a meal together. It was hard to refuse politely, and it was not easy to actually take the children there, so I just went there by myself. I went there and wanted to come back soon..." Huo Lang took off the old sheets, put on clean sheets, and put a new back on the quilt, "Fortunately, I went. What would you have done if I hadn''t gone?" ??Huo Lang was busy with his back to Si Ningning as he talked, but he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear. Not to mention how cold it is, what will happen if you stay outside for a whole night? What will happen if a girl meets a bad person? Thinking about it, Huo Lang felt scared. After making the bed, he led Si Ningning to sit down beside the bed. Huo Lang squatted in front of Si Ningning. While helping Si Ningning''s muddy shoes, he couldn''t stop nagging: "The members of the film team last time." You don''t have a long memory, right? If a similar situation happens again, you should wait at the station and don''t walk alone in the dark. Even if you don''t meet the bad guys at night, what will you do if you meet the yellow man? Then you will know what it means to be incompatible with the sky and the earth. ??Holang said this as if he was trying to scare a child. He was still not reassured after explaining the truth, so he used ghosts to scare people. Si Ningning''s eyes were bright, her lips curved up and she gave him a funny look, "Comrade Huo Lang, how can there be any ghosts and ghosts in this world? You are an important person. I really doubt how you passed the trial." Not through the back door?" Talking to you about serious things. ??Huo Lang made a "tsk" sound and slapped Si Ningning on the instep. Si Ningning walked on the muddy road for more than 40 minutes, and her shoes and socks had already been worn through. After sitting in the car for so long, her feet were not only cold enough to freeze, but also swollen more like inflated pig''s trotters. ?Just looking at Huo Lang made him feel distressed, and he felt the coldness to his bones from the slight slap, which made him feel even worse. He immediately put Si Ningning''s feet together and put them in his arms to keep them warm. Si Ningning drew her legs back anxiously for fear of being hurt, but Huo Lang circled her even tighter, staring at her with stern eyes and asking seriously: "Did you hear what I just said?" "I heard it, I heard it. I will never act alone at night in the future!" Si Ningning assured, her white and tender fingertips stretched out and poked Huo Lang''s shoulder, and coaxed in a soft voice: "Is there any hot water? I''ll take a bath. Soak your feet, you dont need to warm them like this..." "The water was boiled in the morning. It''s probably not very hot anymore. You go ahead and sit in bed for a while. I''ll boil the water and I''ll be back soon." ??Huo Lang uncovered the quilt, and with a hint of compulsion, tucked Si Ningning into the quilt and covered her tightly. Si Ningning half-pushed, and when Huo Lang was about to walk out of the room, she poked her head out of the quilt and asked, "I''ll sleep in my room, where will you sleep?" There are only two sleeping rooms in the Chen family. Huo Lang is alone in one room, and two little guys sleep in the other room. ?Now that she occupies Huo Lang''s room, where will Huo Lang sleep? "..." Horan paused, as if after a brief thought, he said: "I sleep in the main room, there is a bedding, and I will make a brazier later, it won''t be cold." The arrangement is quite good. Si Ningning said "hmm" and retracted her head, as if she was really waiting for Huo Lang to come back, but only she knew how nervous she was at this time. It sounds awkward to say. ?At that time, I just wanted to avoid the educated youths questioning. I never thought that after I came to Chens house, I would sleep in Huo Langs room and squeeze Huo Lang away... ??The tall and burly man didn''t look like he was attentive, but he replaced the bed sheets and bedding with new ones, for fear that she would dislike her. Si Ningning saw it all, but Huo Lang had done everything right, but there was one thing he ignored. Pillow. He changed the sheets and returned the quilt, leaving only the pillow behind. The tip of Si Ningning''s nose twitched, and she turned sideways and sniffed. The rice husk pillow with the plain pillow cover was actually a bit high for her, but there was still the smell of Holang on it. The smell of sweat was definitely there, but it wasn''t. It''s heavy. It must have been replaced a few days ago. Originally, his feet were shivering from the cold, but as he sniffed the familiar, slightly cold, pure breath before his breath, Huo Lang''s restrained face with a gentle smile seemed to be right in front of him, and Si Ningning''s neck, which was stiff one second, became stiff the next. Within seconds he was pressed heavily against the pillow. ??Hourang came back with hot water. Si Ningning had already fallen asleep. She was really tired from the journey, and even her breathing was so heavy that she snored sweetly. ??Huo Lang couldn''t bear to disturb Si Ningning''s rest, so he twisted the towel himself and wiped Si Ningning''s face and feet. Si Ningning''s feet were not warm enough, and were still as cold as iron. Huo Lang hesitated for a while, squatted at the end of the bed, put his hand under the quilt and held Si Ningning''s feet to warm her feet. ??During this period, she probably tightened her grip a little. Si Ningning kicked twice restlessly, and Huo Lang quickly loosened her hand, and then she calmed down again and slept well. ??Holang squatted at the end of the bed like this for half a quarter of an hour, until the temperature of Si Ningning''s feet warmed up again before he turned back. As soon as he stood up, he heard a "gurgling" sound. ?He had the New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening and drank wine at night, so the sound was definitely not his. It turned out that Huo Lang was a little confused due to being drunk and sleepy, but thinking that Si Ningning had been on the train for so long without eating anything, he suddenly woke up from his sleepiness and carefully tucked Si Ningning into bed. , Huo Lang got up and went to work in the kitchen again. ??When he came back again, he had a big bowl in his hand. He put the bowl on the small square table next to the bed, lifted the corner of the quilt and coaxed Si Ningning to get up. ?Si Ningning was very tired, so it was okay to stay up. Once she fell asleep, she had to doze off enough, otherwise she couldn''t open her eyes. That was not a lie. Si Ningning closed her eyes and moved her head from side to side. No matter what Huo Lang said to her, she always responded with a "hmm". After a few times, Huo Lang knew that she was still confused. But people are like iron rice. This person didn''t eat anything on the way back. He probably didn''t have a good meal after all the troubles he got home. It took such a long time to get back on the train, especially since he was already home now. If you don''t eat something, how can your body bear it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Which pot should not be opened and lifted? Chapter 335 Which pot should not be opened? Huo Lang helped Si Ningning up like a child, put a military coat on Si Ningning and let her lean on his arms. He held a small iron spoon and coaxed her to feed her a spoonful. Although it took a lot of effort, Si Ningning still ate a lot. During this period, he muttered vaguely: "It smells so good." Huo Lang sighed helplessly, and continued to coax in a funny way: "The bacon that was marinated when you were here last time was not quite ready yet. Soak it in hot water and it will become less salty. If you like it, I will give it to you separately tomorrow. Fry a plate... Come on, open your mouth and take another bite." HmmI dont want to eat anymore. Si Ningning turned her head to the side and murmured in a soft voice, as soft as a cat, Im full~ Take one last bite, just the last bite, be good ?In her sleepiness, Si Ningning''s head froze as if it was rusty, and she couldn''t turn around for a long time. Huo Lang coaxed her to eat, but she was not happy, but she still took another bite with a groan. Perhaps he could see that she was really full, so Huo Lang didn''t pull her to continue eating. The big bowl clattered on the small table beside him, and he rustled away the military coat. Huo Lang put Si Ningning back on the bed with a gentle movement, and tucked Si Ningning into bed. This wasn''t the end yet. Huo Lang went into the pocket of his military coat and fished out the medicine bought by the hospital. Looking at Si Ningning''s red and swollen face, Huo Lang rubbed his forehead angrily. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and irritability. He took out a ball of alcohol cotton and carefully wiped Si Ningning''s cheek to disinfect it. Afterwards, he opened the green translucent Gently apply the ointment on Si Ningning''s face. The ointment is cooling and reduces swelling, and contains mint ingredients. The excessive cooling feeling touches the skin, and Si Ningning subconsciously avoids it, "It hurts..." Dont move, itll be fine in a while. After taking the medicine, it wont hurt tomorrow, eh? Be obedient ??Huo Lang grabbed Si Ningning''s hand that was trying to touch her face to resist, and coaxed her in a low voice. He continued to apply the medicine until Si Ningning was obedient and motionless. Under the kerosene lamp, the little girl''s fair skin is covered with a gentle halo, her pink lips are slightly pursed, and her long eyelashes are thick and curled. Except for the eye-catching redness and swelling on one cheek, her lovely appearance is still there. He frowned, as if something was bothering him. "Got home" After taking the medicine, Huo Lang was not in a hurry to leave. He stroked his boss Si Ningning''s eyebrows with his big and generous palm. The tall man squatted beside the bed, stared at the sleeping Si Ningning and said softly: No one can bully you here, sleep peacefully, I will guard you... As if he was really comforted, Si Ningning whispered, his brows relaxed, and his breathing became heavier. Huo Lang bowed slightly and leaned forward to place a delicate kiss on Si Ningning''s forehead. He stayed by the bed for a while and made sure that Si Ningning was completely asleep. Then he blew out the kerosene lamp and groped gently to pick up the quilt. Enter the main room. A deep sleep without dreams. Early in the morning, Si Ningning was woken up by the dazzling light. ??Horang''s room is not big. The bed is against the wall and next to the window. There are no curtains on the window. Even though the outside is very close to the bamboo forest, the dappled early sunshine pours into the house from the gaps between the branches and leaves. It is a rare sunny day since the beginning of winter. After calming down, Si Ningning got up from the bed, saw the scene in the room clearly, and blushed slightly. Him red. ??Although she was too sleepy to open her eyes last night, she was intuitive and aware of what Huo Lang did to her, how to coax her, and finally... Si Ningning bit her lip, supported the bed with one hand, and slowly raised the other hand to rest on her forehead. Others are drunk and go crazy, so who does she think she is? Too sleepy? Crazy because of sleepiness? What should I do if I feel a little embarrassed to see people? ?Si Ningning covered her face with her hands and fell into self-doubt. ?Horang, shouldnt he think she is a giant baby? ???Recalling vaguely the scene last night of being coaxed by Huo Lang while he was moaning, Si Ningning was so ashamed that she wished she could go back and punch herself unconscious!????Hmm Its really embarrassing! ?? After two minutes of lingering in the same place, the silence in the Chen family gradually brought Si Ningning back to her thoughts. Si Ningning put down her hands and looked around. The door of the room was closed, there was no sound in the main room, and the only window in the room made a "thumping" sound due to the wind. ?It''s so quiet, haven''t you even gotten up yet? I glanced at my watch. It was almost nine o''clock. According to my understanding of Huo Lang, there was no movement at this time, which was indeed a bit abnormal. Or is it that Holang has already gone out? ?Where will it go? Si Ningning was thinking about something. She had already taken off the quilt and put on her coat and was about to get out of bed. When she lowered her legs, she said "Hey". ?There were no shoes under the bed. Her shoes were soaked last night, so Huo Lang must have taken them out to dry. Si Ningning looked around and her eyes fell on the rattan box at the end of the bed. Without thinking, she stepped forward to pull the rattan box, put the scattered things into the space, and transferred other things from the space, such as clean shoes and socks. , the books I bought before, and some other bits and pieces... ?Si Ningning was so busy that before she even had time to put on her socks and shoes, there was a knock on the door. ?Si Ningning felt agitated and subconsciously covered the messily stacked boxes with her hands. At the same time, her dark eyes widened and she looked towards the door of the room. ?The door was quiet for a moment, and then there was another "knock-knock" sound, but this time it was much smaller than the last time. Si Ningning was wondering when Huo Lang''s voice was deliberately lowered at the door, as if he was afraid of disturbing her: "are you awake?" Wake up. Si Ningning responded. ?Holang paused outside the door, and his voice suddenly became clear, "Can I come in?" Come in? Si Ningning was hesitating, but she already said "hmm" first. Huo Lang opened the door in response, then closed the door behind him with his backhand. With Si Ningning''s dazed eyes on him, he walked a few steps to the bedside and sat down sideways. He leaned forward slightly and clamped down on Si Ningning''s chin like flowing water. Check the condition of her face, "Does it still hurt?" To be honest, Si Ningning was a little confused when she woke up early in the morning and had such a close contact without brushing her teeth, washing up or combing her hair. She had an almost blank emotional experience and at this moment she didn''t know how to react. ??Horang asked her, and she just nodded and shook her head blankly. After going back and forth several times, Huo Lang saw the clues and reached out to slap Si Ningning on the forehead. "You went back to the capital and asked people to bully your brains out? Why are you so dumb and unable to speak?" ? Si Ningning immediately struck back and slapped his hand away, glaring at him angrily: "I don''t want to open any pot, I''m so annoying!" ??Huo Lang curled up his thin lips and looked at Si Ningning with a "hum hum" smile without saying anything. Over there, Si Ningning put on clean shoes and socks and stepped onto the ground. As she turned around to make the bed, she asked, "Speaking of the capital city, I still have a very difficult thing to do. I wonder if you can help me?" "What?" Huo Lang responded, his eyes noticing the opening and closing of the rattan box on the bed, and he asked: "How can such a small box contain so many things? It didn''t feel heavy even when I brought it back last night." ? ? A digression from the topic: Go home and get married! There shouldn''t be any updates in the next few days, so I''ll take a week off in advance. The babies are waiting for me to come back! (Also, after everyones feedback during this period, Ah Yao may be thinking about adjusting the outline in the past few days, and may appropriately reduce Mo Beis role. The details will depend on everyones subsequent feedback!) Also, happy National Day in advance! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Dont let down Chapter 336 Dont let it down Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, then reflexively said: "You drank so much wine last night that your head is not clear. Did you remember it wrong?" He said, taking a breath again, "But then again, there are a lot of things. When I came back, the box couldn''t even fit in it, and I tried my best to stuff a lot of it in." It cant be anything else but this statement. Without thinking deeply, Huo Lang stretched out his hand and tapped the edge of the box, "You have suffered so many grievances when you returned to Beijing, so you brought back these rags?" What is tattered and not tattered? Books are spiritual food! And as enlightenment books, I think these are very good. ??Holang asked Si Ningning, "Can you take care of yourself first before taking care of others?" Si Ningning pursed her lips and looked at him, "I didn''t treat myself badly either..." Then youre not good enough to yourself either. What else is a good idea? Dont be so talkative. How can I be rude? Isnt this a serious question to you? ??Hourang was at a loss for words when Si Ningning asked him. He rubbed his forehead to relieve his anxiety. He then changed the subject and asked: You just said you were worried about something, what was it? "Hmm..." Si Ningning sat sideways facing Huo Lang, her pink lips pursed slightly, and while aimlessly collecting the things in the box, she said: "It''s just a matter of household registration, um..." What happened to the household registration? I have got my and my mothers things back, and I dont want to have anything to do with them in the future. I want to move out my household registration separately, but he wont let me. The "he" refers to Si Zhennan. Si Ningning was originally worried about the household registration matter, but as she finished her words with a frown, Huo Lang chuckled beside her. "why are you laughing?!" Si Ningning became furious for a second, stretched out her hand and slapped Huo Lang a few times, "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? Am I funny?" "Don''t make trouble." Huo Lang grabbed Si Ningning''s hand with a thin smile and explained: "You are an educated youth who went to the countryside. Your household registration was transferred when you went to the countryside to transfer grain and oil relations." "What?" Si Ningning was a little confused and hurriedly took out the household registration page to check. Finally, he held the household registration page with his backhand and pointed at the word "Beijing City" on it for Huo Lang to see, "If you turn around, then this shouldn''t be Province H? Huo Lang took the household registration page from her hand, closed it and put it back in the box. "The household registration information is updated slowly. If you wait for it to notify you to change the household registration page, it will take a year and a half at the fastest... If you are in a hurry, If so, Ill return a new one to you when the new year starts. Ah...then, thats okay. ? Si Ningning realized at this time that the 1970s was different from the 21st century with convenient transportation and developed communications. All of its household registration information currently needs to be collected manually, and this is not limited to transportation and communication issues. There are also many other objective reasons for the slow synchronization of information, such as review, verification of actual conditions, etc. In short, the household registration problem was solved. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. However, recalling Si Zhennan''s strong opposition before, Si Ningning thought that Si Zhennan probably didn''t expect that her household registration had already been transferred to the countryside. Did you move out of your home when you were young? ?Sitting in a daze, her wrist suddenly tightened, and Si Ningning realized that her hand was still being held by Huo Lang. Twitching back, Huo Lang not only did not let go, but also tightened his grip. Si Ningning deliberately put on a fierce look: "What are you doing?" "What are you talking about?" Huo Lang asked her, and then moved a step to sit closer to Si Ningning. "I have stopped drinking, and I happen to be sitting down now. Why don''t we talk about the two of us?" "...What do we two have to talk about?" Si Ningning hesitated and said, "Where are Hegu and Sanmiao? Haven''t they gotten up yet?" "Throw it away after use." Huo Lang let go of Si Ningning''s hand and leaned forward to wrap Si Ningning between his arms. "You want to regret it again, don''t you?" The old man was more serious, not only flirting, but also hiding deep affection and patience in his deep eyes. Si Ningning''s throat rolled, and she blushed unconsciously and turned her head away, "No, didn''t I already tell you?! Just go for it when it snows!" "Proof! "Compared to the original plan of waiting until it snows to reply, now it''s snowing to get a certificate. It''s just gone up one level, right? ?What else is this man so impatient about? Thinking of this, Si Ningning''s shyness was replaced by embarrassment. She turned her head and wanted to scold Huo Lang. However, because Huo Lang was too close, her soft lips brushed against Huo Lang''s chin. At that moment, both people were stunned at the same time. Looking into Huo Lang''s eyes again, she saw the burning in his eyes. Unknown to herself, Si Ningning''s face turned even redder, and at the same time, some strange changes occurred in her body... The heartbeat is "thumping" very fast. ??A shiver ran down my spine, the hairs on my hair stood on end, and my waist felt inexplicably soft... Strange, so strange Si Ningning was still sighing, but she didn''t know how tempting her confused look was to Huo Lang. ??Hourang had exercised self-restraint, and Si Ningning could be seen staring at him blankly with watery eyes. There was an inexplicable burning sensation in his chest, and his heart was "thumping", as if it was about to jump out in the next second. ?Horang''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he suddenly lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head. "Well" ??Huo Lang''s handsome face came closer, and Si Ningning''s eyes widened in shock. The next moment, he slowly closed his eyes again amid the hot and entangled breathing. Once you have said it, you are not allowed to go back on it. No regrets, Horan Um? Please also, dont let me down... No, never. ?The door was suddenly pushed open with a "bang", and the door panel hit the wall and rebounded with a "bang". ??The two people who were in passion suddenly came back to their senses and looked towards the door together. He Gu rubbed his eyes with one hand and held the rebounding door with the other. He stood sleepily at the door, "Brother... I wet my pants. Can you find me one..." He Gu put down the hand that was rubbing his eyes and saw Huo Lang. He was being controlled by Huo Lang in his arms and Si Ningning was pressed underneath him. The words suddenly stuck on his lips and he couldn''t continue. He Gu frowned and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He opened his eyes and looked again. After confirming that he had seen correctly, his eyes suddenly widened: "ah-!" "ah-!" Hegu screamed, and Si Ningning in the room followed suit with a scream. I, I didnt say anything just now! He Gus face turned red and he ran away, but unlike He Gu who was in embarrassment when he peed and wet his pants, Si Ningning simply wanted to die! Compared to the social death just now, what is it? This is the death of society! Look at the good things you have done! ?Hashish and angry, Si Ningning was like a kitten with hairy fur, pawing at Huo Lang''s face. He is still young and doesnt understand. ??Three red marks immediately appeared on Huo Lang''s face, but he was not annoyed at all. He held Si Ningning''s hand and asked to stick it, but Si Ningning pushed his head away with a backhand: "How can a child do this if he doesn''t understand? Huo Lang, you are shameless! Do you know what it means to be a good leader?" Okay, listen to you, listen to you, take the lead, and I will teach you whatever you say from now on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Dont kiss me Chapter 337 Dont kiss me Next time, you are not allowed to kiss me without my permission! ?? Huo Lang was pushed out of the room by Si Ningning with a warning, and as the door closed with a "snap" from the inside, two little ones with crooked buttons immediately jumped out from the next room and surrounded them: "elder brother." "Brother!" He Gu hugged Huo Lang''s arm, retracted his legs and hung himself in the air, "Brother, I just saw Si Ningning. Did I see it wrong? But I really saw it!" He Gu was doubtful and stretched his neck to look into the room behind Huo Lang. Huo Lang bowed and took him under his arm and took him to the side. "Yes, Si Ningning is back." He Gu immediately squirmed and thumped, anxious to see Si Ningning, but was fixed by Huo Lang''s words: She is hungry and wants to eat. Tell me, do you want to cook? Ill light the fire! He Gu immediately raised his hands in a gesture. Huo Lang couldn''t see how he was holding Si Ningning''s puppy legs, so he looked at him and asked, "Which trouser leg is wet?" Hegu was at a loss for words for a while, then his face turned red and he shouted: No! I didnt! Brother, you heard wrong! Brother, dont ask the second brother, the second brother will be shy. Sanae, who was combing her hair with water on one side, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She accidentally broke through Hegu''s stubbornness with one sentence, which made Hegu burst into tears. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. ??Through a door, Si Ningning calmed down the embarrassment of being a socialite. Hearing the commotion in the main room, he couldn''t help but curved his lips and chuckled "hum hum". The warm and lively atmosphere is much better than Beijing... Don''t blame her for being willing to sell her job and come back here. It''s really because these people with a foreign surname gave her more warmth and care than Si Zhennan''s father. It is an accident once in a while, but if it happens again and again, then it becomes a problem. Furthermore, Si Zhennans eccentricity and series of outrageous operations are no longer misinterpretations by Si Ningning, but a definite fact. Shaking his head and not bothering to think about those bad things, Si Ningning combed his hair casually, took out the toothpaste, toothbrush and small towel from the space, then opened the room and walked out. Sanae had just opened the chicken pen and let some chickens out. When she saw Si Ningning, she quickly jumped up to Si Ningning and said, "Sister Ningning!" "Good morning, Sanae." Si Ningning rubbed Sanae''s head and went to the kitchen with her things. Sanae smiled shyly, touched the place where Si Ningning touched her forehead with both hands, and walked back together. Huo Lang was busy in front of the stove, and He Gu sat at the mouth of the stove to light the fire. At the same time, because he had been slapped and spanked twice by Huo Lang, he was reluctantly putting his legs up to bake the wet stain. Seeing Si Ningning, Hegu was like a puppy smelling the aroma of meat. He immediately dropped the tongs and ran to Si Ningning, "Si Ningning, you came back so quickly! I thought you were going to be gone for a long time!" You came back early and havent said hello to the captain yet, so you cant let others know. Do you understand? Hmm! He Gu nodded vigorously, not knowing what he was enjoying. When he saw Si Ningning, he kept laughing. Si Ningning touched Hegu''s head and gently pushed Hegu back to the stove. She raised the object in her hand and turned around to ask Huo Lang, "Do you have a cup?" "The cup is not washed. I''ll get a bowl for you to use first." "OK." ??Huo Lang neatly brought a bowl and handed it to Si Ningning, and then went to the backyard to wash up at the well. Sanae followed behind Si Ningning to help fetch and scoop water. In the house, Huo Lang paid attention to the situation in the yard. While he was busy cooking, he took the washbasin, neatly opened the lid of the back pot and scooped out two ladles of hot water: Ive prepared the hot water for you, mix it with some cold water and wash it later. After washing your face, you still have to apply ointment..." No need, right? I dont feel the pain anymore, and the swelling seems to have subsided. "That''s not easy." Huo Lang said, thinking in his heart: It''s not swollen, but it''s still red. By the way, lets have pimple soup for breakfast. "oh." Si Ningning disliked Huo Lang who was nagging like an old woman, so she answered absentmindedly, and then asked Sanae with a smile: "Have you done your homework well these days? Have you memorized all the places you circled to memorize?" The one who carries it can carry it better than the second brother! Ah, is it true? Is Sanae so powerful now? "Uh-huh!" "snort!" Hearing Si Ningning''s voice praising Sanae in the courtyard, Hegu, who was in the kitchen stove, rolled his eyes and let out a cold snort. ?Although he was very unconvinced, Hegu was not ready to go out and intervene, because he had already broken up with Sanae for an hour when Sanae broke up his backstage in the morning! ?Thinking about it, Hegu pursed his lips again and changed his mind. One hour is not enough! It will take two hours now. Who can let Sanmiao chicken be a thief (cunning)? He actually competed for favor before him! Its simply too much! Ouch! He was groaning angrily when he received a blow on the head. He Gu looked up and saw his eldest brother holding a bowl in both hands and looking down at him: "What are you moaning about? Hurry and clear the small table and get ready to eat." Big brother always calls me to work, why not call me Sanae? Im biased! He Gu was so angry that he stamped his feet, but even though he was mumbling, he still clumsily got up to help. The big one and the small one cooperate with each other. Although the speed is not matched, from the picture point of view, it is still quite harmonious. "Sanae doesn''t have to do anything, she has a job in her eyes. Besides, you are a boy and a man. A man must stand upright, take care of the weak, and work. If you don''t want to, you can wear floral clothes and be a girl from today on. " Although He Gu is young, he is willing to listen to others'' reasoning. He was led astray by the true and false truths spoken by Huo Lang. He also heard Huo Lang say that he should be a girl. He couldn''t help but jump up and refute: How can a man be a girl? I dont want to be a girl. Let me do all the work at home from now on! ??Huo Lang turned around, brought the bowls and chopsticks and put them on the small table. He stretched out his hand and patted Hegu on the back of the head, "This is what you said." Hegu was shaken by his slap, and he quickly raised his head again, puffed out his chest and said stubbornly: "That''s what I said!" ??Holang continued to trick him: "A man keeps his word?" "Keep your word!" Si Ningning came back after washing her face and saw Huo Lang teasing Hegu in the kitchen like a big-tailed wolf. Pian Hegu had a stern face and a majestic look on his face, and he immediately became curious: What did you say? "It''s okay." Huo Lang responded that it was okay, but He Gu hurriedly added: "Si Ningning, I told my eldest brother that I am a man and I will help Sanae work in the future!" Si Ningning was taken aback for a moment, then bowed down and rubbed Hegu''s head gently, praising: "That''s right, hard work is a good quality. It is not limited to gender, taking care of and helping others when actual conditions permit, also reflects a People have good moral character, so you have to persevere, you know? He Gu talked to Huo Lang, and he was still sighing in his heart, but now that Si Ningning also agreed, he half-understood the realization and felt that this seemed to be right, so he frowned and nodded gently: I remember Si Ningning. Youre so good, sit down and get ready to eat! Si Ningning smiled and went back to the room to put down her things. She came back and sat down at the table. When she saw the contents in the bowl, she frowned in doubt. She turned to look at Huo Lang and asked: "This... pimple soup?" There are vegetables and meat slices in the bowl, but there are no lumps. ??Holang rubbed his head in embarrassment, "The water has increased." ?At that time, Si Ningning was in a state of confusion. How could he be in the mood to cook? I said I was making pimple soup, but I accidentally added too much water. Instead of mixing in a few pimples, I ended up with a large pot of clear, bottomless batter. Then let me make some flour and make some more No, just eat like this, there is still such a big pot... There was a brief silence in the air. Huo Lang reached out to pick up the bowl, but Si Ningning stopped him in time. "It''s better to eat thinner in the morning, which is easier to digest. Wait until you have to work at noon and afternoon. If there is still some left, then consider adding some separately." Lets make some soup! "also." The four members of the family sat at the table. During the break, Si Ningning asked Huo Lang, "Aren''t you here to celebrate the New Year?" Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. Logically speaking, a village should be able to walk around the streets. "Bye, but in previous years I came back late on New Year''s Eve and got up late. My uncles on the team should all know that, so they have come late in the past two years, or they may come back on the second day of the Lunar New Year." "Oh, that''s it." Si Ningning nodded and asked: "Then what arrangements do you have? Over there in BR County, who needs to pay New Year''s greetings to the boss? You can just go, I''ll be busy with something myself. " "No." Huo Lang shook his head. He knew the leading bosses in the county very well. They meet often, and they dont need to pay attention to these things to maintain their relationship. It is a rare holiday, so instead of disturbing them in the past, it is better to give them some peace and quiet and spend time with their spouse and children at home. Thinking of his lover''s children, Huo Lang''s throat rolled. He glanced at Si Ningning, who was looking at him with bright eyes, and then looked at the other two little ones calmly. ?His deep eyebrows twisted and then raised the ends of his eyebrows, and his lips could not suppress a slight arc. ?This scene is like he is accompanying his lovers child... Im talking to you! Why are you distracted again? Under the table, Si Ningning stepped on Huo Lang. "No." Huo Lang regained consciousness and shook his head, then asked again: "What are you going to be busy with later? You have to go back soon..." ???Huo Lang thought that Si Ningning was going back to the educated youth center, so he opened his mouth to persuade him to stay, but seeing the two little ones still in front of him, he swallowed his words again and said instead: "Just sit back and direct, I''ll do it." Si Ningning swallowed the piece of meat in his mouth and said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid you really don''t have the patience to do this." ?? Huo Lang raised his eyebrows, showing a questioning and puzzled look, but after the table was cleared after the meal, Si Ningning sat at the small table and finished describing his thoughts, Huo Lang accepted it simply: Its up to you to do this. Ill be responsible for running errands afterwards. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him, then lowered her head and began to draw. ??Holang leaned on one hand and looked at her, "Is it cold? There are still sparks in the stove. You can light a brazier." No, although its not a few days away, the temperature difference here is quite big between year and year. I wont even need to wear a military coat for the next two days, its so hot. "It''s like this in the south. It gets warmer quickly... How big are your feet? You''re still wearing single-layer cloth shoes. I''ll go to the county to buy you a pair of boots tomorrow." Oh no, its getting warmer now, why are you buying boots? Do you have to be the scapegoat? What kind of injustice is wrong? I cant wear it now. Will I be able to wear it when the weather gets cold in the second half of the year? Huo Lang clicked his tongue several times. Seeing that Si Ningning didn''t say anything, the others got up and went to the courtyard. Si Ningning glanced at it and continued immersed in writing. She couldn''t help but put her hands on her hands and look toward the backyard before she even wrote two strokes. The pair of shoes she got wet yesterday were washed by Huo Lang and left to dry in the backyard. She didnt tell Huo Lang what size shoes she was wearing. Huo Lang ran to the yard and was pointing at the shoes with his index fingers and thumbs apart. Don''t blame others for saying that old men are nice...Although Huo Lang is not old, he is a few years older than her, and he really takes good care of her in everything. Si Ningning breathed out, bit her lip, smiled slightly, shook her head slightly and continued to work on herself. ?Helping others, respecting the old and caring for the young, arguing about good and evil first, then justice, philanthropy and dedication, learning from lei-fengs good example... Si Ningning, what are you writing? Si Ningning was working hard when He Gu came over holding a comic book and blinking his dark eyes. Ben Ben Ningning wrote a large paragraph. He Gu only recognized a few words, and he didn''t know a lot, so he asked, "Is it this new textbook this year?" "Hmm..." Si Ningning hesitated for a moment and said, "That''s right. I''ll probably use it later." Hegu rolled his eyes and said "Oh". His face looked better and he had gained some flesh. He looked so round and cute that Si Ningning couldn''t help but want to pinch it. With this thought, Si Ningning did just that. She put He Gu''s cheek out of the fold of the bun and asked, "Can you understand the comic strip? Do you recognize all the characters on it?" Hegu nodded first, then shook his head, "I can understand it, but I don''t know all the words, but I can guess what the words are if I read it silently a few times." "Really? So great? Then when I finish my work, I will test you to see if your guess is right~" Then Ill wait for you to test me! He Gu puffed up his chest and was pushed out of the kitchen by Huo Lang before he could stand up for two seconds. "You are busy with business, don''t make trouble." Short of paths! He Gu made a face and stuck out his tongue at Huo Lang, and the next moment he ran away happily holding the small album. ??Hourang remembered the shoe size, sat down beside Si Ningning, glanced at the content written by Si Ningning, and asked: "Do you still know Comrade Lei Feng?" Si Ningning raised her head and rolled her eyes at Huo Lang. ??? Huo Lang laughed dryly, stared at the content in the notebook with his deep peach blossom eyes, and pointed with his finger: "I mean the writing is good, but can it be done? Those people are not vegetarian children, and they can fool themselves." These alone will definitely not work. Si Ningning held her chin in one hand, considered it for a moment, and then explained her thoughts to Huo Lang: "Didn''t I say it before? I''ll plan it, and you''ll execute it. When I finish writing the final version, you can make a trip, um... no, I''ll ask Shan Mantang to drive a trip with you. In that case, we can definitely do it. " The main purpose of what Si Ningning just wrote was not for the children of the third team, but for Wang Song and his group who had previously caused trouble in the seventh brigade of the Hongqi Commune. ?This matter should have been put on the agenda a long time ago, because it was very busy during the period before the year, and Si Ningning was ill for a while, so it was delayed for so long. Can I say it? I want a monthly pass. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Be obedient (please vote) Chapter 338 Be obedient (please vote for me) Si Ningning hurriedly dealt with this matter as soon as she came back, because she was afraid that Wang Song and others, because they had not received the news, thought she was playing a trick on them, and would start looking for trouble again... After thinking about it, Si Ningning patted Huo Langs arm and added: If you had dressed more formally that day, it would have been better to specify it! In such a small place, not everyone can afford to drive a small car with four wheels. With a small car as the finale and a well-dressed Holang at the helm, nothing is impossible. Si Ningning was making plans, and Huo Lang indulged her: "Just do what you said." Si Ningning was stunned and asked in surprise: "You have no objection? No other ideas?" Do you have any other ideas? Huo Langs peach blossom eyes smiled, This is a good idea, you can try it. Si Ningning''s eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively: "Then, let''s try it?" "Um." "Okay!" After receiving Huo Lang''s accurate reply, Si Ningning became more motivated. He took a sip of water and put the bamboo cup aside, then buried his head and started writing furiously again. When Huo Lang saw that her cup was half empty, he went to the main room to fetch a kettle and fill it with water. When he was pouring the water, he thought of something and said, "The water in Beijing is astringent, and every household always has dried jasmine. You should be used to drinking it there." Right? There are many flowers here in spring and summer, such as jasmine and honeysuckle. You can pick some back this year and dry them for fun. " "Hmm..." Si Ningning said "Hmm" without even thinking about it. After thinking about it for a moment, he said casually: "That''s fine. This year may be busier than last year. We''ll see when the time comes. If you have time, just make some. If you don''t have time, forget it. " Last year, her main job was to feed pigs and occasionally deliver water to others. I dont know if she will need to deliver water this year. Moreover, she is now a teacher. Although she only teaches half a day every day, preparing for lessons is not an easy task. ??Holang said "hmm" in a low voice without saying anything, but silently recorded the matter in his heart. It doesnt matter if Si Ningning doesnt have time or its inconvenient, its convenient for him. He can just go and do it. As for the detailed work on drying, he probably has to ask Si Ningning. ??Speaking of sunflower tea, Huo Lang couldn''t help but think of something else. He propped up his chin on the table and chatted with Si Ningning for a while: Have I told you about Nine-hole Lotus Root before? If you stay at home for a few more days, Ill get up early and take you to the county to eat. Is it only available in this season? Last summer, Aunt Lianmi gave me lotus roots, which are delicious when eaten raw. The lotus roots are sweet in the summer and powdered in the winter. They are delicious when stewed in soups and meats. They are also durable in the winter. Here we dig lotus roots in the winter. "Oh...can''t you take some time to go in these two days? I''ll stay here. It won''t be good if people know about it later." Huo Lang wanted to say, "There''s nothing wrong with it," but he swallowed it back. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t need you to work. It''s better if you don''t go to the front yard... You''re in the backyard." Lets do whatever you want here. Ill set up the small table for you and prepare melon seeds and candies. You can eat as much as you want. Si Ningning laughed at him: "Isn''t it right to coax a child?" ??Hong Lang continued to add without blushing: "There is also a rocking chair at home. I will bring it out for you and make a thin quilt for you. You can also bask in the sun in the yard." ??As soon as he thought about Si Ningning''s return to the educated youth spot before long, Huo Lang felt like a stone was weighing on his heart, and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable. ?He was happy to see Si Ningning in front of him and felt at ease. "Let''s stay for two more days. Anyway, the captain said that we can go back before the eighth day of the Lunar New Year..." Just like a child pestering an adult for candy, Huo Lang lowered his head and rubbed his forehead against Si Ningning''s arm pressing the book, "Stay until the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Fifth, no, I will take you back on the sixth day, okay, okay?" Oh, okay, okay, I promise you! The words are all twisted! ??Huo Lang''s coquettish and coquettish look was so different from usual, Si Ningning burst into laughter, and after a while, she reluctantly agreed. When Huo Lang saw her promise, he immediately fulfilled his promise. Before Si Ningning had time to stop him, he had already gone to the front room, churning with a bang, and quickly came out carrying the rocking chair that was falling to dust. The corner of Si Ningning''s mouth twitched, "You really turned your back? It''s so windy outside, where can you go to bask in the sun? Stop it!" "It''s okay. I''ll wipe it out first. It will come in handy." Huo Lang disagreed and carried the rocking chair across Si Ningning. Because he was too hot or too dressed to move, he went into the kitchen and took off his coat and got a rag. Go to the yard and take a dump. It was also at this time that Si Ningning discovered that Huo Lang was only wearing a thin jacket under his coat. How thin was it? Even when you bend down, the curves of the back vertebrae and the bulging muscles of the arms can be clearly seen... It is eye-catching, but it makes you feel cold when you look at it. Holang. "Um?" ??Huo Lang bowed and stopped wiping and looked over. Si Ningning was lying in front of the small table and waved to him. He put down the rag and walked over in a hurry. ?Holding up the table and looking down at Si Ningning, Huo Lang asked, "What''s wrong?" "Isn''t it cold?" Si Ningning hooked her fingers on Huo Lang''s sleeves and played with them. Her eyes were clear and she looked up at Huo Lang. "If the military coat is inconvenient, you can find other clothes to wear first." ?Her cheeks were fair and flushed, her eyelashes were curled, her eyes were dark and clear, and her slightly raised lips and smile were not only well-behaved and serious, but also released something that made people feel peaceful. ?Horang''s Adam''s apple slid, and for the first time he felt that he was so out of place. Because he found that whenever this happened, he couldn''t help but act like... What do you want to do? ???Huo Lang''s head came closer and closer, so close that his breath hit his face. Si Ningning stretched out her fingers in time to touch Huo Lang''s pressing lips, "Are you looking for a slap?" ?This is probably torture. Sweet torture ??Holang exhaled angrily like an old cow, went into the house, found a coat to put on, and then returned to the backyard to get busy with his work. Si Ningning turned from glaring at him to arching her eyebrows and laughing, and finally shook her head helplessly. ??The two of them were busy in one room through a small open wooden door, and the other was busy in the courtyard. Time passed quickly. When Si Ningning lowered her neck and raised her head again, it was already past eleven o''clock at noon. After silently reading the contents of the notebook to make sure there were no typos or sentences, Si Ningning shook the notebook and was about to speak when someone suddenly knocked on the door of the front room, and Sanae quickly ran over: Sister Ning, eldest brother, its Uncle Hongbing and Brother Xibao who are here. This is a New Year greeting. Si Ningning subconsciously looked at Huo Lang, who had already entered the room and walked to her side, "You are busy with your business, don''t worry about it." ??Horang poured a glass of water and put it on Si Ningning''s hand. He pressed Sanao and gave a hiss. The brother and sister closed the kitchen door and left in a hurry. Si Ningning was almost busy with her work. As she had nothing else to do, she adjusted the position of the table and sat in the beam of light that was tilted in. ?While basking in the sun, Si Ningning turned her head and listened to the movement in the main room. There was nothing special, just some blessings in the dialect of Ontology, such as: good luck and fortune, etc. The general meaning is congratulations on getting rich. Peoples Spring Festival blessings are really synchronized from now on to future generations... ?Si Ningning was amused by her own thoughts and laughed softly. It was only at this time that her whole body gradually relaxed. Before, she had been worried that someone would find her at Holang''s house, but now it seemed that no one paid much attention to the closed door and kitchen door. ?Think about it, without special circumstances, who would be curious about such details? I really scare myself. ??Huo Lang opened the door and came in, and saw Si Ningning patting her chest to relax, "What''s wrong?" Si Ningning briefly stated her thoughts. Huo Lang laughed at her and said, "You are too nervous." You are too calm, right?! Si Ningning gave him a bright look. As a soul from later generations, she has a deep understanding of the harshness of the relationship between men and women in this era, so she is nervous. On the contrary, Holang, a resident of the original time and space who also understands everything, does not feel much at all! Its so unfair! Si Ningning frowned and said nothing. She originally wanted to find an example to emphasize this matter to Huo Lang, but her tense appearance was misunderstood by Huo Lang as being too frivolous, which made her unhappy. ??Huo Lang sat next to Si Ningning and explained in a deep voice: "I don''t mean to take this matter lightly, I just want to express that I will hide you well." ?The beauty is hidden in a golden house, so of course it must be hidden, so that it will not be coveted by others. Si Ningning snorted and said nothing, but her tense little face softened a lot. Huo Lang picked up her braids, pinched the ends of her hair, and rubbed it gently in his hands, while coaxing: "The captain approved the homestead for me years ago, and I''ve almost packed it up. I even carried some bricks back a few days ago. Wait. After you memorize some more, you can start building a house... When it gets dark later, I will take you over to have a look. " After saying this, he pointed to the west corner of the front yard, "It''s right there, very close." Si Ningning was distracted by him, nodded and asked: "Carrying bricks, where did you carry them back from?" From the brick yard in the county, let Shan Mantang pull it to the rope bridge. If the car cannot pass, use a basket or a bamboo basket to carry it. It takes so many bricks to build a house, how can we hold more in one basket? Let alone carry the basket! Si Ningning frowned instantly. ??Holang smiled teasingly, "I''m not afraid of anything. Physical work is just something that takes some time." ??He got the batch note from the brick yard. The quantity of bricks has been approved. He can go there and pull it out at any time. But the road is blocked and there is no way to pull it back in one go... ?Horangs plan is to carry these back with his hands when he starts working later, and then pull them out when they are used up or almost used. Si Ningning didn''t know what he was thinking, and said: "How long can you carry so many bricks on your back? You have to wear off a layer of skin even if you don''t die, can''t you think of other ways? For example, our production team has cattle, we can''t Can you borrow an ox to hitch a cart for a few trips?" Huo Lang touched his forehead and replied hesitantly: "Niu Jingui, the captains of the brigade and the production team are all very distressed when we are busy in the farm work. I borrowed the puller to turn around, but I will definitely not be happy with it." Si Ningning took a long breath. Although he was angry, he couldn''t find any words to refute. Cars cant get through, and ox-carts cant get through, so what else can we do? Si Ningning thought irritably for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Buy a car! A bicycle!" Used to pull bricks? "I''m not all that." Si Ningning shook her head and added with a smile, "In the future, I can go cycling when I go to town. I won''t be so tired." ??Holang nodded immediately, "Okay, buy it. I''ll go to the county for dinner in two days, and then I''ll go check it out." Well! Then Ill get the money! "Get the money?" Huo Lang grabbed Si Ningning who had just stood up, his deep peach blossom eyes showing confusion, "What kind of money?" Si Ningning replied disapprovingly: "It''s money to buy a bicycle!" After saying that, he added: "I sold my job in Beijing. I have a lot of money in my hands, and I am worried about how to spend it!" ?She was beaming with joy, but Huo Lang said: "Keep your money, I will sell the bicycle." Si Ningning refused, "No, you have to listen to me on this matter. I was thinking about this on the way back, and it was not decided on the spur of the moment because of your business." What Si Ningning said was not a lie. She had been thinking about this on her way back to Province H from Beijing. ??In the future, Gu Yang will no longer be involved in the black market circles, and Gu Chao will probably not appear in the black market frequently. Gu Xihe went to work in the rubber factory again, and in the business department, her right-hand assistants suddenly lost three. At present, the money accumulated on hand is not worried about the flowers for a long time in the future, and then refer to the actual reason. Apart from this, Si Ningning plans to take some time to go back to the town to explore and see if she can find a small courtyard in a secluded place. She doesnt have to do the retail business, but pigs balls... ??If you have a bicycle, you can leave the pig at the rented place and ask Brother Gu Yang to help stir it up. It will be convenient for her to run both ways, and she doesnt have to ask for leave from the team if she goes quickly. Si Ningning paid attention to Huo Lang''s face. In order to increase the success rate, she added: "And the bicycle is mine after you buy it. I''m just lending it to you." Unexpectedly, Huo Lang said: "What you bought is yours, and what I bought is also yours." "" Si Ningning was at a loss for words for a moment, and then said firmly: "No, we are not married yet. Only what I bought is mine." Cant I give it to you if I want? Do you still listen to me? "..." Huo Lang exhaled and responded after a long silence: "Okay, you buy it, you buy it." Thats pretty much it. Si Ningning''s deliberately tense face suddenly gave way to a bright smile from the fire department. He leaned forward on the table and pecked Huo Lang on the face. ??Huo Lang covered his face and turned to look at her. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "This is a reward for being obedient." ??Holang nodded blankly, and the discomfort in his heart was instantly swept away. At the same time, pink bubbles appeared around him, and he thought: ??If Si Ningning doesn''t let him buy a bicycle, then he won''t buy it, but he can buy other things. Everything that Si Ningning didnt say no to can be bought, right? ??Huo Lang suddenly felt happy, stretched his neck, and pushed his head towards Si Ningning, "Do it again." Si Ningning pushed him, "Why do you want to do it again?" I listened to it several times in the afternoon, and one reward is not enough. Go away, you! Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly pass~ The monthly pass has doubled recently, Im so greedy! (Tomorrow my family will have a small wedding, and the groom No. 3 will have a big one. Ah Yao will try his best to spare time to update!!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Mr. Huo’s overbearing quotations (from 4Q, please vote for me) Chapter 339 Mr. Huos domineering sayings (4Q gift, please vote for me~) Several groups of people came to the Chen family to pay New Year greetings. Huo Lang kept track of the heads and realized that most of the people had arrived. He and Si Ningning worked together to make lunch and eat at home. After setting up the backyard in the afternoon, Huo Lang told the family, one, two and three people, about the details that needed to be paid attention to, then gathered up his clothes and went to the village to pay New Year greetings. It is said that New Year greetings are not popular in the afternoon, but not all the folks in the countryside care about this. The New Year''s worship and plug -in. The time passed quickly, and the sun entered Xishan. The shadow of Dai Se was gradually shrouded in the sky. On the west side of the Chenjia door, Holang took the lead to lead Sining Ning to patrol the ground. Si Ningning walked back and forth, spreading his hands to measure from time to time, "It''s quite spacious, better than in the city. The yard I went back to a few days ago was too small." I heard what you said, Ill build a two-story building, but it will be a big house with many houses, so you can live in whatever you want. Si Ningning was gesticulating vigorously. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but turn around and glare at Huo Lang. Huo Lang didn''t notice and continued: "When construction starts, I will raise the foundation to prevent moisture and heat." Do you still know how to build a house? I dont understand. I have been in the wild for a while and know a few tricks. It turns out to be Before Si Ningning finished speaking, there was a sudden "crash" not far away. Unprepared, Si Ningning was frightened, and Huo Lang took advantage of the situation and pulled her behind to protect him. ??Hourang stared ahead for a long time, then his eyes narrowed and his eyebrows furrowed. Si Ningning poked her head out from the side of his face and said, "What is it? A cat? Does it sound like a cat meowing?" Huo Lang pressed her head so that she wouldn''t look at it. He turned around and led her back, "That''s right. It''s too cold. Let''s go inside. Didn''t you say you want to eat shabu-shabu? Wash the vegetables tonight and you can eat them tomorrow morning. " "Who eats shabu-shabu so early in the morning?" Si Ningning was diverted by Huo Lang and followed him back to the house muttering, "But speaking of which, it''s almost time for Rhubarb and the others to give birth, right? I''ll take it then. Keep one back at the educated youth spot! ??Cats raised in the countryside can not only catch mice, but can also eat snakes. This is also the reason why wild cats often starve to death. Si Ningning wanted to take a cat back, but not really to let it catch and eat snakes. Its just that animals are generally keen and will react when other vulnerable prey appear. Suppose there is a snake, they can find it in time. Okay, raise it. Huo Lang responded casually. Si Ningning rolled her eyes and asked in a muttered voice, "Do you want to bring one to Academician Liang? Speaking of which, we should also go and have a look at it during the Chinese New Year, right?" Okay, lets go together in the next few days. With a "squeak" sound, the wooden door of Chen''s house was closed, and his words were carelessly muted. On the other side, in the educated youth restaurant, Xu Shuhua opened the lid of the pot, and the hot steam spread out, revealing two sweet potatoes with sharp corners and round bellies inside. In the past few days, the rations were steaming than usual. Xu Shuhua''s face was clearly visible. He reached out and squeezed the trial rusty, but was scalded back and touched his ears. ?Xu Shuhua took a chopstick and pricked it again to make sure it was cooked before she shouted happily: Its time to eat! Bring the bowl and put it in! ?There were only four people staying at the educated youth spot to celebrate the New Year. When it was time to eat, Xu Shuhua could tell who was missing at a glance, "Where''s Xiaoyun? Doesn''t she want to eat? She gave out rations for dinner!" "I went to the team warehouse to deliver straw ropes half an hour ago. I should be back soon!" Jiang Yue peeled off the sweet potato skin and took a bite impatiently. She continued with unclear words: "Let''s eat first, and put her portion in the pot first." Here, wait for her to come back and get it yourself!" Okay, Im afraid that if I take it out and let it cool down, Ill get a stomachache after eating it later. Xu Shuhua responded while taking out her share of rations and covering the pot. The educated youth ordered "Hu Chi Hu Chi" and ate deliciously. The Chen family was also full of laughter and joy. After dinner, Si Ningning first took a test on the recent homework of two children. She felt that the two people''s control was quite good. They were praising each other and the topic was unknown. I felt like I was involved in the story. Si Ningning opened his voice for a while. From the Great Qin Dynasty to the late Qing Dynasty when pigtails were cut off, regardless of the era, he would talk about any examples or allusions that could serve as educational themes, as long as they came to mind. The two little ones listened very attentively. Occasionally, if there was any confusion, Si Ningning would quickly explain it clearly. He explained the boring content in humorous language. Not to mention that the two little ones listened with great interest. They held their chins on one side and stared at Si Ningning. Ning Ning was also very fascinated by Huo Lang. Its just hard to say whether this fascination is for the story or for the people. ??Horang only felt that the more he got along with Si Ningning, the more he could appreciate Si Ningnings shining points and excellence. A man born of iron and blood will not feel inferior. He will only make up his mind from the bottom of his heart to take a good look at the girl in front of him, and no one can take her away from her. Because he was thinking about bringing one of the kittens to Academician Liang when the production team gave birth to a kitten in the future, after saying good night to each other, Si Ningning locked the door and walked into the space. Academician Liang cannot raise a cat. A large part of the reason is because the food rations cannot be supplied. If she finds a way to solve the cat food problem, then Academician Liang should still be willing to keep the cat by her side, right? Si Ningning thought thoughtfully, and he had already reached the space creek. Every time after taking fish and shrimps from the fish basket, she will throw them into the stream again. In addition to the bait, the big fish and prawns will eat the smaller ones, plus stream algae, microorganisms, etc., and the fish that got into the basket will Shrimp usually live a long time. ?Si Ningning lifted the fish basket from the stream. As expected, it was heavy and weighed two or three kilograms. The larger one was about three times the smaller one. This time she didn''t choose. She took the fish basket directly to the kitchen, separated the fish and shrimp, and roughly removed the scales of the larger fish without removing the internal organs. In addition to the original small pot with a flat bottom and a deep groove, Si Ningning was alone again. Turn out a large pot, add water each, add the whole plate, pour in the still jumping fish and shrimp, and start steaming directly. Si Ningning wants to try making cat food, but of course she doesnt know how to do it, so she can only make it based on feeling. ??Cats should be considered carnivores, right? The meat content cannot be too small, so Si Ningning chose fish and shrimp. Of course, fish is fish and shrimp is shrimp. Lets not talk about success or failure. She plans to make two flavors. It will be up to Dahuang Dahua which one they like better... ?Of course fish and shrimp alone are not enough, nutritional balance must also be considered, and vegetables cannot be missing... Si Ningning thought about it, went to the vegetable patch outside, broke off two broccoli, and pulled out a few carrots and went inside to wash them. Prepare vegetables at a ratio of 3/1 of meat and vegetables. After taking care of the nutritional balance for the time being, you have to consider the issue of satiety. Si Ningning was hesitant, but still based on the overall situation, two separate portions would take up about 40% of the total. One-third flour, live accessories are fish, flour, carrots, broccoli and shrimp, flour, carrots, broccoli. There are no additives. People in this era dont have enough to eat, and cats are not picky. Si Ningning thinks it should be fine. After the fish and shrimp were steamed, Si Ningning took the pots and divided them into pots. While it was cooling, she quickly washed out the pot and filled the water to steam the broccoli and carrots again. Si Ningning thinks steaming is best. If it is overcooked, some nutrients may be incorporated into the water. Si Ningning used chopsticks to remove the main spines of a few big fish, but left the other small fish and shrimps alone. ?Fish bones are not bones and are relatively soft. Remove the large ones just in case. The small ones can be pureed directly. Si Ningning pounded the cooled fish and shrimp into a puree in two batches. After pouring it out, it was still divided into packages. Pour in two portions of flour. After steaming the carrots and broccoli, let them cool slightly and beat them into a puree. Originally it was a little dry, but the steamed big and small fish had some moisture and oil in their bellies. After a few steps, the mixture in the basin began to become harmonious. ?After everything was mixed, Si Ningning suddenly fell into confusion for a moment. ??Cat food is all small particles. If they are too big, it will be difficult to eat. There seems to be nothing around her to help her break the mixed paste into small particles... What should we do? ?Hunched up several times, Si Ningning couldnt find the right tools in the long kitchen cabinet, so he chose a stupid method. Put tin foil on the baking tray and apply a thin layer of oil. She took out a piece of batter with her hands and spread it in a shallow layer. She also brushed oil on both sides of the kitchen knife, starting at an interval of about 0.5 centimeters. Cut, cut, cut To be honest, Si Ningning didn''t feel tired even after doing the whole process, so she just cut out this task. As soon as she cut out a small half of the first plate, she couldn''t lift her arms. Not only was he tired and wasting time, Si Ningning simply pushed the oven into the oven. The oven is not small, and if it is full, it can hold five baking pans at a time. Si Ningning was afraid that individual baking pans would be heated unevenly, so he only put three baking pans in at a time. The two pots of batter were baked six times in total, and they were almost done. After two hours, I finally smashed it with a rolling pin and bagged it, which was only about two kilograms... ?Handwork is like this, time-consuming, laborious and inefficient. Si Ningning wiped her sweat and planned to go back to the educated youth center in a few days and then take the time to go to the warehouse to experiment. If there is really a cat to eat, she can do more in her free time. The first time it is unfamiliar, the second time it is familiar... In the future, we should be able to gradually improve the speed and efficiency. Putting away the two hard-earned "cat food", Si Ningning scattered her hair and went to the bathroom to wash herself thoroughly. I got off the train yesterday with a strange smell, and I didn''t take off my clothes when I went to bed. I always felt uncomfortable everywhere. Si Ningning was very concerned about it. She didn''t have the right to express her opinion when she didn''t have the chance. Now that she had the opportunity, she didn''t want to wrong herself. I take a shower and wash my hair. I apply all kinds of scrubs, massage creams, facial masks, and creams on my body. After finishing a full set, I dry my hair and willingly climb into bed to rest. I feel comfortable both physically and mentally, and I slept sounder than usual this night... ??Woke up early the next morning, and the Chen family was still quiet. Si Ningning put on his pants and sweater, but didn''t put on his military coat because it was inconvenient to wash up. She opened the door with a bamboo cup for brushing her teeth, only to find that Huo Lang was still asleep. His burly figure was huddled on the small bamboo bed in the main room. Because of the crowd, he stood with one leg bent, and the other was directly under the bed, with his long arms horizontally He was sleeping deeply in front of him, and he could still hear snoring as low as his voice... Si Ningning felt a little sorry and didn''t want to wake up Huo Lang, so she gently picked up the corners of the quilt that had fallen under the bed and tucked him away. She planned to wait until Huo Lang woke up to talk about the bed later, but as soon as she was about to get up, her wrist was caught. Clasp, a force clamped down on her, and pulled her back. Si Ningning fell directly on Huo Lang''s chest, his waist was held by Huo Lang, and his long black hair covered Huo Lang''s chest and face. "What are you doing? You''re here again!" Si Ningning lightly hit Huo Lang''s chest, fearing to scare the two little Hegu Sanae, so she only dared to yell in a low voice, "Let go!" With his face itching, Huo Lang freed up his hands to push his hair away from his face. Instead of letting go of his hand around Si Ningning''s waist, he tightened it, "It''s so beautiful." ?Huo Lang looked at Si Ningning with burning eyes. ??He has seen Si Ningning with her hair in a bun, a braid, and double braids. This is the first time he has seen Si Ningning with long hair shawl... Si Ningnings cheeks are not big to begin with, and her hair looks even smaller when her hair is down. She also looks whiter. She smells good and is soft when you hold her. She really looks like a baby bump no matter from any angle. "It''s no use praising me!" Si Ningning bit her lip in embarrassment and glared: "Hurry up and let go!" Holang chuckled hoarsely, "It''s okay to let go." ?Having just finished speaking, he added, "Yesterday you didn''t keep your word. I listened to you and you didn''t kiss me. Today, you have to kiss me first before I can let you go." Are you being a rogue? Si Ningning tried her best not to believe it, but after struggling several times, she couldn''t break free at all. On the contrary, because of her twisting, Xiao Huo had the posture to raise her head. Si Ningning''s face was red and bleeding, and she was so ashamed that she gave in. Xiao Zhu He took a bite on Huo Lang''s chin like a cabbage. ?Originally, she wanted Huo Lang to let her go quickly, but in the end, Huo Lang took advantage of her, and the hand around her waist moved to her back and Huo Lang, their breaths intertwined, and they had a deep French kiss. The kiss made Si Ningnings head turn into a mess. After a long time, Huo Lang hugged Si Ningning, who was lying softly on his chest and gasping for air, and sighed deeply, "It might snow in spring, right? I really want to marry you home as soon as possible and give birth to ten or eight children." "I want to give birth to you, but I won''t give birth to you!" Si Ningning slapped Huo Lang on the chest, but she lost her strength and made a "dong" sound. She was so frightened that she quickly patted Huo Lang twice more. For fear of beating Huo Lang out of trouble. If it doesnt hurt, how strong can you be? ???Huo Lang chuckled, took her hand and brought it to his lips to kiss her. Si Ningning''s handsome face suddenly looked a little flat in his eyes, and Si Ningning really wanted to hit him twice. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him and said with a sullen face: "I''ve hugged and kissed you, is it time to get up?" ??Huo Lang''s stubbled chin rubbed against Si Ningning''s neck. After all, he was afraid that he would really **** her off, and he would have no choice but to let go if he didn''t give in. Si Ningning took the toiletries to the well to wash up. Huo Langma Liu got dressed and took the last bit of hot water from the kettle to wash Si Ningning''s face. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Si Ningning''s end was as thick as seaweed. He said, "Don''t tie your hair up. Let it be loose. It looks good." Like a porcelain doll. Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang and said incoherently while brushing his teeth: "Can''t you laugh at this?" "Who''s joking? You just hang out in front of me so that no one else can see." Huo Lang said seriously. Si Ningning looked at him speechlessly. She didn''t know where he learned the boss''s quotations from. In the end, she rolled her eyes and chose to ignore them. ??These days, there is no such thing as gentle and fluffy hairstyles. People only care about whether you look good or not. I think she didn''t realize this when she first traveled through time. She had a fluffy braid that she thought looked good, but she was pointed out several times... After that experience, even though Si Ningning felt like she was at home in the braided village, she still followed the steps and got her braids done conscientiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： gender privacy Chapter 340 Gender Privacy Si Ningning Si Ningning laughed in her heart. After a mature old man fell into the whirlpool of love, Huo Lang became childish. However, she winked at Huo Lang and said seriously: You will have many opportunities to see it in the future, so dont make trouble now. "Um." ??Huo Lang pretended to be frustrated and sighed, but the raised lips showed that he had already heard Si Ningning''s words in his heart. Yes, there will be many opportunities in the future. He can see Si Ningning in various expressions and states... ?His heart suddenly softened. Huo Lang rubbed his forehead back with his big palm, and laughed dumbly. His voice became deep and magnetic, "You wash first, and I''ll get you some face wash." "Um." Si Ningning nodded, squatted down and continued brushing his teeth. She seemed calm, but in fact, when Huo Lang turned around and entered the room, she had been following Huo Lang with her peripheral vision. ??Hand-washing water was poured for her, and foot-washing water was poured out for her. Huo Lang... Hand is really good to her and takes great care of her. ?This kind of care, consideration and kindness far exceeded Si Ningnings expectations. There are many things in the world that cannot be dealt with by a single slap, such as the terrible family experiences in two lifetimes. Si Ningning would occasionally think to herself that maybe there were reasons for such a bad result in the end. For example, she was not good enough. If you are not good enough, or you are too rational and cold-blooded, you will not be loved and loved by your family. Under this situation, when she was alone occasionally, she would doubt from the bottom of her heart whether she deserved the kindness that Huo Lang showed her. What are you thinking about? The toothbrush is almost chewed out. "Um...no." Si Ningning came to his senses, spit out his toothbrush, rinsed his mouth, rinsed the toothbrush and bamboo cup, ran into the kitchen, put down his things, rubbed his hands together and carefully picked up the towel in the basin, and found that there was water When it wasn''t too hot, I quickly picked up the towel and wrung it out. ??Holang is very attentive. The water in the basin is at the right temperature. Not only is it not hot to your hands, you can feel a strong warmth when your hands are soaked in it. After Si Ningning washed her face, she moved a small stool and sat at the back door of Chen''s kitchen, combing her hair slowly. Huo Lang sat on the threshold next to her, holding his chin on his knees with one hand, and occasionally hooking Si Ningning''s fingers with his other hand. Ning Ning played with her untied hair: "Let''s go to the county on the sixth day of the lunar month? Let''s sort out Wang Song''s affairs first, get the results as soon as possible, and then you can fill out an application to join the First Party." Si Ningning''s deer eyes swayed and she tilted her head slightly to look at him, "I always hear you talk about joining a party. Why are you so persistent in this matter?" Huo Lang disagreed, "You always think about others, so you can easily suffer losses. Although I can protect you, there will always be special circumstances when I am not by your side. Once you join a party, even if I am not here in the future, you will have someone to rely on." " After the 1970s, in addition to the difficult living environment, the country has basically entered a peaceful era, and there may be a few small battles. However, because Huo Lang has retired and changed his career, Si Ningning does not think so deeply. She raised her crescent eyebrows slightly and asked with a shy smile: "Isn''t this an excuse you think of? Comrade Huo Lang, I haven''t asked you to get married yet, so you are not afraid of scaring me away by saying this. ? Ouch As soon as he finished speaking, Si Ningning covered her forehead with the hand holding the comb. ??Horang flicked her forehead with a serious expression: "I''m talking to you seriously, and no jokes are allowed." Si Ningning puffed up her cheeks and glared at Huo Lang sideways, "I know!" ?Then he turned slightly sideways and continued to comb his hair, but his movements were much faster and heavier than before, and he looked a little angry. Huo Lang moved his buttocks a step, sat closer to her, and coaxed with a low laugh: "When the time comes, I will go to the county to have a meal, visit Academician Liang, buy a bicycle... Department stores usually have new products in the New Year, so go and have a look. If you like it, Ill buy it for you. The photo studio in Chuliu County should be open as well. Have you taken a photo? Lets go together then and take a group photo. After brushing off the smiles just now, Huo Lang''s tone became serious, making Si Ningning look at him seriously. "Yes." Si Ningning nodded and braided two jet-black braids in a few quick strokes. One was thrown off her shoulders and the other was hanging on her chest. She turned her face, her beautiful porcelain white face was both serious and smart. : "Have you made breakfast? Hegu and Sanae will get up soon too!" ??Holang was stunned for a moment and slapped his forehead, "Just thinking about talking to you, I forgot about breakfast. It''s okay. I''ll do it now..." Its up to me to do it, and Ill let you make a pot of soup later. Si Ningning pushed past Huo Lang and found the rice vat. After removing the baffle that blocked mice and wild cats, he bowed down to carefully select and serve. There were several cloth bags in the rice vat, including rice, flour, thick noodles, and multi-grain noodles, including sorghum rice. Si Ningning thought about it for a while and decided to make some multi-grain porridge in the morning, so she chose to scoop out sorghum rice. ??Holang was pacing awkwardly behind Si Ningning with his hands and feet tied up. Si Ningning was busy, and he didn''t know which action or something touched Huo Lang''s nerves. He suddenly burst out laughing uncontrollably. After that, he put his fist to his lips and said "hahahahaha", laughing very cheerfully. ?From the night of New Year''s Eve to the Chen''s house until the fifth night of the Lunar New Year, Si Ningning spent the past few days in vain. Although she never left the front yard of Chen''s house, she did a lot of things. For example, tell stories from books to the two little ones of the Chen family to popularize science principles. For example, seeing that the Chen family''s backyard was spacious, they asked Huo Lang to open two long vegetable plots at the corners near the courtyard wall, and plant common vegetables such as chives, leeks, and Chinese cabbage in them. And commonly used condiments and vegetables. Another example is removing Hegu Sanae''s bed sheets and quilts, and cleaning them together with Huo Lang''s clothes that had not been thoroughly washed in the past. The Chen family did a general cleaning. Useful items were scrubbed clean, and unused items were split and burned as firewood... By the time Si Ningning stopped to wipe his sweat, the Chen family had changed so much in just a few days. It was so clean and tidy that Huo Lang, Hegu, and Sanae no longer dared to put anything on the table hastily. Seeing the young man and the young boy standing in the main room with their hands tied, Si Ningning chuckled, glanced at Huo Lang with his smart eyes, and called out: "You turn on the kerosene lamp brighter, and I''ll give Sanae and Hegu a haircut." Lets take care of it. Lets boil a big pot of hot water for them to take a good bath. School will start soon after the Chinese New Year. Go out and watch to feel refreshed. Huo Lang immediately picked up the bucket placed at the corner of the doorway between the main room and the kitchen, "I''ll boil two pots and burn more. You''ve worked hard these past two days. Take a good bath tonight and have a solid rest. Nothing else." Dont worry anymore. "Oh, please leave me alone." Si Ningning found a snakeskin bag suitable for padding around the neck to insulate hair, and placed a bench in a well-lit area beside the table in the main room, not forgetting the gap in between. He took out his hand and waved it hurriedly, "Just put the water on the water and raise the fire. You don''t have to worry about me for the time being. I''ll just do the work myself in a while. I have other things to tell you." "What''s up?" "Aren''t you going to the county tomorrow? You can''t go empty-handed. Didn''t you say that you can''t eat many of the vegetables in the vegetable field and they will bloom in spring soon? While there is still some light outside, you can pick some and bring them back later. "I''ll clean it up tonight and take it to Academician Liang tomorrow, so as not to take anything else she won''t ask for." Okay, Ill clean up your place and leave immediately. Si Ningning''s chin stretched out with peach pit lines and she said "tsk", with a firm expression with a hint of arrogance, "What else do I need to pack now? The bag and bench are ready, all I have to do is cut it, will you?" ?" ?There is a razor for shaving at home, and Huo Lang knows how to shave his head. He has shaved his head before. When it comes to cutting other hairstyles, especially the kind of hairstyle that Si Ningning gave Hegu and Sanae, which made people think they were cute little babies, he really didn''t know how to do it, so he just touched his nose and went for it. A fire was lit in the kitchen to boil water. Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang''s back with a smile, looked back, her smile widened, and spoke to the two little ones, with a hint of softness and coaxing in her tone: "I''ll give you the same haircut as before. Sanae nodded sharply, "Yeah!" Hegu, on the other hand, scratched his head with a straight face, nodded solemnly and said, "I can do either." "OK." Si Ningning responded casually. She is not a professional hairdresser. She cuts her hair more by feel, so the cutting speed is not very fast. By the time she finished cutting two small hair styles with the click of the scissors, Huo Lang was already carrying a full bag over there. basket came in through the gate. Si Ningning removed the snakeskin bag from Sanmiao''s neck and carefully patted away the broken hair from Sanmiao''s cheeks. ?While Sanae and Hegu were standing side by side looking at the results, Si Ningning suddenly realized that among the twins, Sanae was half a head taller than Hegu. He asked Huo Lang to carry the vegetable basket to the kitchen, and then put two pieces of firewood into the stove to make the water hotter. Si Ningning bowed slightly and tapped the tip of Hegu''s nose, "Did you see that? My sister is taller than you. " He Gu was embarrassed for a moment, a little unconvinced. After taking a look at Sanmiao, who was taller than him, he felt a little nervous and scared again, "I, I have eaten well, and I am no longer picky about food." Si Ningning touched his head. The little boy''s hair was harder than the girl''s, and it was slightly prickly after being cut short. "Eating is not enough, you also need to exercise. From now on, Sanya and Zhou Xiaocui will ask you to play, and you have to participate, okay?" Know?" "Running not only exercises the body, but also promotes digestion. The nutrients eaten in the stomach are absorbed faster." Si Ningning paused, considered his words, and continued: "Look at the Tuo Tuo and Tuo Tuo on the team. Although Gundam and the others are thin, arent they all taller than you? Hegu thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "Yes." ??Although he doesnt want to admit it, he seems to be the shortest among the boys of his age on the team. Thinking of this, He Gu suddenly felt a little worried, "Si Ningning, will I not grow taller in the future? Will I always be this tall? What if I never grow taller again?" Si Ningning smiled faintly and whispered to comfort He Gu, removing the panic in his heart, "So eat well and exercise well." Hegu frowned and bit his lower lip, hesitating, "Is it really okay?" How will you know if it works if you dont try? Didnt you tell the fables in class before? You will never know the result if you dont try. He Gu could never refuse Si Ningning, especially when Si Ningning spoke in a logical and convincing manner. He pouted and pondered for a moment before finally nodding seriously, "I understand, Si Ningning. I will do it early tomorrow morning." Lets go play with Sanya and the others! Si Ningning curled her eyes and smiled, rubbed his head hard twice, then gently pushed his small body towards the kitchen, "Okay, let your elder brother get you some water. You go take a shower first." Playing is small. The main thing is that although Hegu is no longer opposed to eating, he is still not able to integrate into the group of children. Si Ningning wants to take this opportunity to let Hegu accept other children, and also let those children accept Hegu. "Hmm!" Hegu ran away a few steps, then stopped after a while and turned around, "Sanae, come here with me!" Sanae said "Oh" and was about to follow him to the kitchen. Si Ningning hurriedly pulled Sanae back and said to Hegu: "You are a little man now, you can''t take a bath with a girl..." Hegu was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, his round face suddenly turned red, he covered his face and said "oh" indifferently, and then ran away. ??The sound of Huo Lang asking questions and He Gu answering could be heard faintly in the kitchen. About ten seconds later, the sound of lifting the lid of a pot to fetch water could be heard again. Si Ningning didn''t pay too much attention. She and Sanmiao were the only ones left in the main room. She stretched out her hand, took the bench and sat in front of Sanmiao. She held Sanmiao''s hand affectionately with her slender green hands, and she and Sanmiao talked about women almost cheek to cheek. Whispers among children: "Your elder brother has a rough temper and doesn''t understand many things. He can''t teach you. As a sister and a teacher, I should tell you, Sanae, you have to remember it carefully, do you understand?" Sanae''s dark pupils reflected Si Ningning''s face. Although she didn''t quite understand why Si Ningning was suddenly so serious, she still nodded seriously, "Yeah!" Women are born weaker than men, in terms of size and strength After Sanae responded, Si Ningning paused for a moment, and after roughly summing up a set of easy-to-understand words in his mind, he slowly spoke: "Whether you are with others or alone, the first thing you need to do is protect yourself. You must pay more attention to gender privacy. You must avoid men when taking a shower or going to the toilet. It is the same whether you are a child, an adult, or an elderly person. Yes, you know? Sanae nodded seriously. Si Ningning''s eyes flickered and she thought for a while, then she made vague gestures on several parts of her body with her hands, "And here, here, these places are not allowed to be touched at will. If someone forcefully If you touch or touch randomly, you have to stop it, resist it, and tell the teacher and your elder brother in time, remember?" Si Ningning didn''t explain why those parts couldn''t be touched, but because of the specialness of those parts, Sanae was vaguely aware of it, so she nodded with a red face under Si Ningning''s gaze. Promise, "Sister, I have remembered everything. I will also pay attention when I go to the toilet alone in the future." Si Ningning smiled lightly and patted Sanae''s head with satisfaction. When she thought of something, she added an additional instruction, "Little girls should love to be clean. If they can''t take baths often, they should also wash their faces and feet before going to bed every day. Wash your **** and change your underwear frequently..." Digression: Stable updates will start from today, please remember to comment and vote for me~~~mua~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： two people in love Chapter 341 Two people in love Having said this, Si Ningning paused, waved his hand and said, "Tomorrow I will go to the county with your elder brother, and ask him to bring back some cloth. I will sew you two pairs of decent underwear later." Thank you, Sister Ning. Sanae has a quiet personality, and she will accept whatever Si Ningning says. Si Ningning nodded and said "hmm", "I''ll talk to your elder brother later about setting up another small bed in the room, with a curtain in the middle for you and Hegu to sleep separately. The privacy of the genders must always be remembered." In my heart, just because we are family members, we dont think its okay to do whatever we want, you know? Si Ningning''s expression and words were very serious. Sanae probably knew the seriousness of the matter. After briefly recalling what Si Ningning said, she nodded again, "Sister Ning, I will definitely remember what you said until today. If I go to Sanya to play, I will also tell them and let them pay attention." "Ah, very good." Si Ningning praised Mo Mo Sanae''s head. At this moment, Huo Lang came from the kitchen carrying a steaming bucket, "What did you say?" Sanae smiled shyly and said nothing. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him, "Girls say inappropriate things about themselves, but men avoid them and be less curious!" ??Huo Lang smiled cheerfully, rubbed his forehead backwards, carried the bucket into the house, and shouted to Hegu to take a bath first. The night is getting darker, and the sky and the earth are shrouded in black. In the small and old courtyard, the faint and flickering glow of the kerosene lamp is so warm. Si Ningning sat on the low wooden pillar at the entrance of the kitchen stove. She leaned forward slightly and picked the vegetables that Huo Lang had picked from the vegetable field one by one, removing the old and worn leaves. Afterwards, she neatly stacked the selected vegetables on one side. Be prepared to put all the dishes into baskets after selecting them. Huo Lang originally wanted to come over to help, but because Si Ningning emphasized to him that Sanmiao and Hegu were growing up and were no longer suitable for sleeping on the same bed, he dug out the nail twine and old sheets and placed them with Sanmiao and Hegu. A curtain was put up in the middle of the room. Sanae, a girl, slept inside the curtain, and Hegu slept on the side near the door. Since there were no wooden boards at home, Huo Lang spent some time and moved the bamboo bed from the main room into the house. The four legs of the bamboo bed are made of strong moso bamboo, but the lying part is made of thin bamboo strips. Sleeping in summer is of course cool and comfortable, but sleeping in winter, even with a quilt, is still You will feel a chill on your back. After Huo Lang placed the bamboo bed against the wall, he pushed it and tested the stability to make sure it would not sway. In order to prevent Hegu from getting cold while sleeping at night, he first spread a shallow layer of dry straw on the bamboo bed, and then moved it up. Two thin quilts were laid out. ?One of the quilts was dug out of the cabinet, and the other bed was made by Huo Lang himself. With more padding, the bed naturally became softer and warmer. ?At Huo Lang''s signal, Hegu got into bed, curled up his little body and looked at Huo Lang with his little head exposed. Holang rubbed him, "Are you cold?" "It''s not cold." Hegu shook his head and said happily: "Brother, you are so soft!" "This is your bed. From now on, when you get up and tidy up the quilt and sheets yourself, I will keep an eye on Sanae and not allow her to help you." Oh, brother, I understand! Dont worry, Ill do my own work! "Take the quilt and sleep well." "oh!" Huo Lang stood up and was about to close the door. He Gu, who had retracted his head under the quilt a second ago, suddenly poked his head out again, "Brother!" "Um?" ??Holang opened the door and looked up at his grain in the beam of light from behind the door, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, good night!" He Gu said good night sternly, fearing that his eldest brother wouldn''t understand, he huddled under the quilt and added in a muffled voice, "Si Ningning said, say good night before going to bed, and sleep well at night Dream!" ??Huo Lang was stunned for a moment, and his handsome face, which had always been serious in front of Hegu, softened briefly. "Good night." ?He responded with a gentle and low voice, and gently closed the door. After settling the two little ones, Huo Lang went to the kitchen to help Si Ningning. Si Ningning has basically finished packing the vegetables she picked back. She only needs to put the finishing touches into the baskets and clean up the broken leaves on the ground. Leaving the finishing work to Huo Lang, Si Ningning fetched water and went back to the room to take a shower. Passing by the main room, she saw that the place where the bamboo bed used to be was empty. She carried the hot water to the room and put it down in two steps, and then hurriedly ran back to the kitchen: Have you moved the bamboo bed into the hut? ??Holang was stunned for a moment, then nodded honestly, "Yeah." Si Ningning frowned, "Then where will you sleep at night?" ??Holang paused, thinking that Si Ningning had misunderstood that he wanted to share a room and a bed with her at night. His ears were slightly hot and he explained: "It doesn''t matter to me. There is a bench in the main room. I can make do with it later and sleep." Si Ningning laughed angrily, and knocked on the wooden door of the kitchen with her index finger and middle finger, "This is March, not late spring or midsummer! Can people sleep on a long bench?" Huo Lang originally wanted to say that it was nothing. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick and frost-resistant, and he could sleep on the ground. It was obvious that Si Ningning''s fair little face had a look of anger on it. He swallowed his words, but he spread his hands helplessly and said, "The wooden board is not easy to handle." , we can only move the bamboo bed over first...What do you think we should do now?" Wont you tell me if I didnt? Its not impossible to be two days late It''s not like she can''t be considerate... Sanae and Hegu are both brothers and sisters. They have slept on the same bed in the past few years since they were young. There is no reason why you have to change the bed immediately. It''s not right to take it slow in time according to the conditions at home. A normal thing? It is said that the wind is the rain... How big should a bench be? The two benches put together are less than 40 centimeters wide. Not to mention that they can''t hold a quilt. How can someone as big as Huo Lang sleep on it? ?The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Si Ningning stamped her feet and glared at Huo Lang, "It''s your job, don''t ask me what to do!" Si Ningning walked towards the stove in two steps, snapped the lid of the steaming pot with a violent "duang" sound, turned around and went back to the room, locked the door and walked into the space, all done in one go. who cares! Such a careless thought, let him freeze! Si Ningning thought angrily with a straight face. She had already entered the small space villa, took off her military coat and entered the bathroom. She said she didn''t care about Huo Lang, but when she came out of the room to dry her hair, Si Ningning threw the towel into the basin and stirred it casually in the basin, causing some water stains to appear as if she had finished taking a shower. Looking at the back of the closed door, I suddenly felt a little unbearable. How can I sleep on such a narrow bench and in such a cold weather... Si Ningning squatted by the bathtub, circling the towel in the basin with his fingers. After struggling for a long time, he finally threw away the towel, stood up and opened the door, "Huo Lang!" Huo Lang had just tidied up the kitchen and put the basket full of vegetables on the big table in the main room. Hearing Si Ningning''s call, he immediately turned around and took a few steps closer to Si Ningning, "What''s wrong?" Its nothing, the tub is too heavy to move. Si Ningning lied casually. ?However, the bathtub was made of solid wood and became heavy after absorbing water. When washing clothes in the yard, Si Ningning could lift it up and pour the water out, but in the house, she had no choice. Because its really hard to move. ??Horang knew this, so he would not be suspicious. "After washing, go and get in bed, and I will pour you some water." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscular forearms. He wrung out Si Ningning''s towel and hung it behind the door. He bowed slightly, and with a gentle "ha", the muscles in his arms bulged and became heavy. The basin was also moved directly by him. Si Ningning said "Yeah", but he slowly followed Huo Lang to the backyard to pour water. She stumbled twice and stepped on the heels of Huo Lang''s shoes. It wasn''t until Huo Lang poured water, stood the basin behind the door, and cast a doubtful look at her that she swallowed and plucked up the courage to speak: If you are honest, you can squeeze in with me today and tonight. "Um?" ?Horang''s brain buzzed. He was probably too surprised to make a correct response at the first time. Si Ningning saw the confused look on the face of the second-year-old monk, and the tension suddenly faded away. He was like a little wild cat with fried hair, and he pushed Huo Lang with his teeth and claws, "What''s your expression? If you don''t want to, forget it. You think I want to be with you..." ??Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, took Si Ningning''s hand that was beating randomly, and interrupted Si Ningning''s words, "Yes." Si Ningning''s handsome face suddenly softened, making Si Ningning dazzle slightly. She swallowed the curses on her lips. She let Huo Lang hold her hand, but her eyes turned to the side awkwardly, "I''m just If you dont want to bear the psychological pressure, dont think too much...and Im warning you, youd better be honest. If you do anything, I will report you to the captain and convict you of being a hooligan! Okay, I wont do anything, I promise. Huo Lang responded softly, thoughtfully and without exposing Si Ningnings little thoughts. The little girl is really soft-hearted when she is soft-hearted, and she is really shy when she is shy. After coaxing Si Ningning to lie down on the bed, Huo Lang took a quick shower in the backyard and then entered the house covered in moisture. Men are more angry than women, and Huo Lang is a strong and energetic boy. With the help of his body temperature, when he entered the room, there was still a trace of heat rising from his body under the dim light of the kerosene lamp. Si Ningning didn''t even know that he was It''s a cold water bath. Si Ningning was a little overwhelmed by being in the same room and even sleeping on the same bed. She felt that she should be shy or embarrassed, but she was not. Just a little bit Feeling a little embarrassed. With the sound of footsteps, Huo Lang got closer and closer to the bed. Si Ningning hugged the pillow and turned sideways to face the wall. Then the bed board shook gently, and Huo Lang lay beside her. . The small bed is a single bed. In the past, Huo Lang slept alone, but now there are two people lying on it. Even though both of them are shrinking and paying attention, their bodies are still close to each other. Invariably, the two of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. In the end, it was Holang who spoke first: "The lamp didn''t blow out." Si Ningning nodded and gave a dry "hmm". Holang was silent for a long time, and then said: "Shall I blow out the lamp?" Si Ningning said "hmm" again. ?The bed board shook slightly, and Huo Lang blew out the lamp. The room suddenly turned dark, and as the bed shook, Huo Lang lay back on his side again. I dont know why, but I didnt feel nervous just now, but now I feel not only my heart, but also my heart is beating rapidly. Si Ningning''s body was tense. She always felt that Huo Lang would probably not be honest due to the previous story of Huo Lang holding her waist tightly and asking for a kiss. However, after waiting for a long time, until Huo Lang''s breathing became calmer behind her, she felt that she Thinking a little too much. The tense body slowly relaxed. In the darkness, Si Ningning pursed her lips and called tentatively: "Huo Lang?" No one responded. ?Falling asleep so quickly? Cant? ?There hasnt been much physical work these days, so I should have had enough rest and Im full of energy. Si Ningning''s eyes were darting around, and she turned around slightly as if she was sleeping carefully before making a prank. She stood up half straight with her elbows on the bed board, lowered her voice and leaned into Huo Lang''s ear: "are you asleep?" ?It was pitch dark, and Si Ningning couldn''t see Huo Lang''s frequently fluttering eyelashes, "Huo Lang? Are you really asleep?" With the warm fragrance of nephrite in my arms, could Huo Lang fall asleep? ?Then why dont you say anything? Just pretend! Huo Lang was also afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself, so he wanted to pretend to be asleep first, and wait until Si Ningning fell asleep before restraining himself from falling asleep. However, he couldn''t resist Si Ningning, who was full of faint fragrance, and leaned close to his ear, whispering all the time. Test to see if he is asleep. A irritating little thing. ??Huo Lang sighed softly in his heart, but in fact, his big hand had already reached out, wrapped around Si Ningning''s slender waist, and forced her to lie down again, in his arms. Umwhat are you doing! You really didnt sleep! ??The two bodies were pressed tightly against each other, Si Ningning was still twisting and turning, and Huo Lang''s voice suddenly became low and hoarse, "Don''t talk, go to sleep." "Then, let me go first! I...I''ll move in." Its good to sleep like this. Si Ningning squirmed and protested, "No, it''s too close!" I wont touch you before we get married, dont move now and sleep well! Let her roll in the bed for three seconds, then Huo Lang tightened his grip around her waist and brought her closer to his arms. ??Huo Lang was so strong that the hand wrapped around his waist made Si Ningning feel a little painful. It was obvious that he was determined not to let go. Si Ningning gradually stopped struggling and waited quietly for a moment with her head in Huo Lang''s arms. Seeing that Huo Lang really didn''t do anything, she gradually let down her guard. Si Ningning was not very sleepy. She originally counted Huo Lang''s breathing to pass the time, but ended up counting and fell asleep. ??Huo Lang breathed steadily, his eyes were closed tightly and he remained motionless. Looking at him from any angle, he appeared to be in a deep sleep. But at the moment when Si Ningning took a steady and long breath, he suddenly opened his eyes. The deep peach blossom eyes reflected the moonlight from the window, making them look particularly clear. He straightened up slightly and stared at the sleeping Si Ningning. After a while, he lowered his chin and placed a light kiss on the side of Si Ningning''s face. After lying down, he calmly adjusted his sleeping position. She covered herself up and pulled Si Ningning into her arms. Good night Si Ningning, have a sweet dream. He murmured in a very soft voice. ?The girl in her sleep seemed to have heard his words, and she moved slightly in his arms twice, and made a murmur-like sound: Good nightHolang (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Too many skills but not too much pressure Chapter 342: Many skills are not overwhelming ??The clumps of bamboo shadows swayed one after another, the moon shadows circled around, the rooster crowed in the east and the fish belly was white. When Si Ningning woke up again, he was woken up by Huo Lang''s low voice. At that time, the kerosene lamp was lit in the room, and the light outside the window was still dark. Huo Lang was already ready to go, and he was leaning on the bed with one knee on the ground, his handsome face unusually soft. ?Seeing Si Ningning open her eyes in confusion, he reached out and gently touched her smooth side face with his big palm, and spoke in a gentle and gentle tone: Im going to take you back to the team in the afternoon, so we have to leave early so that no one else can find out... Can you get up? Huh? Cannot be discovered, which means that it cannot be exposed that Si Ningning returned to Province H early and has been staying at Chen''s house for the past few days. Therefore, they have to set off before other members of the production team get up early to work. Si Ningning''s biological clock has always been fixed, but because the weather is cold and the quilt is warm, she often stays out of bed after winter. This time she also knows the importance of the matter, so she just stretches herself in bed and stretches herself. sat up. ?In just a few seconds, the person seemed to have changed. Not only did his eyes look clear and energetic, but he also dressed and made the bed very neatly. ??Holang took Si Ningning''s tidying hand and led him a few steps toward the door of the room, "You go and wash up, and I''ll clean up the room." Thinking that it would be safer to leave early, Si Ningning did not refuse. After saying "Okay", she turned around and took a towel and a bamboo cup to wash up. The kitchen was very warm. There were two large pots on the stove. Steam came out from the gap on the edge of the pot lids. Si Ningning walked closer and took a look. There was rice porridge in the front pot and a large pot in the back pot. Hot water. After fastening the lid of the pot, Si Ningning walked towards the backyard. She couldn''t help but murmur in her heart: When did Huo Lang get up? Why didn''t she feel any movement? The porridge in the pot is almost done. How early can you get up? ?The well water is cool in summer and warm in winter, perhaps because of the temperature difference between it and the surface. Wisps of smoke mixed with tiny water droplets float out from the well mouth. Si Ningning squatted under the eaves of the backyard and brushed his teeth, his eyes wandering and looking around casually. After finishing cleaning up the room, Huo Lang stuck his head out of the back door of the kitchen, looked at her and said, "I''ll lock your suitcase and carry it for show first. I''ll take the scattered items that haven''t been put in to you back to the educated youth center later." Dont carry heavy weight. Hmm Si Ningning spit out a mouthful of foam, Okay. "Then I''ll wait for you in front. There''s hot water in the pot. Come when you''re ready." Okay...hey, arent we having breakfast at home? "The pot is prepared for Sanao Hegu. We will eat it when we go to the county, otherwise we will not be able to make it in time." "Oh, okay..." Si Ningning nodded in response, with a light layer of foam on his lips, and moved the hand holding the toothbrush outward, "You go ahead, I''ll be ready soon!" "Um." ?The plan to go to the county was considered a temporary decision. Shan Mantang was in the county and was completely unaware of the matter. Naturally, he would not drive here in advance. Si Ningning thought they were going to walk to the county, but as soon as they took a small path and came to a wide road not far from the outside of the brigade, Huo Lang pulled her to stand by the road. Whats wrong? Si Ningning asked blankly. "fine." The vegetable basket was placed on the side of the dry grass. Huo Lang smiled and shook his head. The morning wind was still bitingly cold. Afraid that Si Ningning would freeze, he pulled up the fur collar on both sides of her neckline and covered half of her face. "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll go borrow a car from the team." bike." Si Ningning grabbed Huo Lang''s hand that was about to withdraw and said subconsciously: "We need to buy bicycles when we go to the county. How will we get two cars when we come back? I don''t know how to ride a bicycle yet." Its all a trivial matter. When the time comes, let Shan Mantang drive around and put the bicycle in the back compartment. ??Huo Lang squeezed Si Ningning''s hand to comfort him. After convincing him, he put Si Ningning''s hands together and wrapped his big hands tightly in his big palms. ?After Si Ningning''s hand warmed up, he took her hand and put it into the coat pocket on her side: Ill be back in a moment, please wait for me here and dont talk to strangers. This is treating her like a child again. Si Ningning raised her chin in the direction of the brigade and interrupted Huo Lang''s words: "...Go quickly." "Why!" ?Horang left quickly and came back quickly. The bicycle he brought back was a big one. The 28-year-old is not a little guy. The body length alone is 1.7 meters, the seat is one meter high, and the rear seat is about 85 to 90 centimeters high. Si Ningning wore a lot of clothes, and the length of her military coat almost reached her calves. Huo Lang pushed the bicycle to a stop in front of her. She turned around and tried for a long time, but she couldn''t spread her legs and sit on it. In the end, Huo Lang stopped the car, looked around to make sure there was no one around, then grabbed her waist and lifted her up, making her sit sideways. Hold on to the seat first, wait for the car to start riding, and then hold me tight. "oh." Si Ningning deserved to be neat and tidy, but when Huo Lang hung the vegetable basket on the front of the car, pulled his long legs forward, and pedaled the bicycle freely, she just held the clothes on both sides of Huo Lang''s waist tightly. The times are special, and couples need to avoid taboos outside, let alone her and Huo Lang. ??Horang didn''t say much, except to ask if her hands were cold if they were exposed outside. If they were cold, she could put them in his pockets. Si Ningning exhaled a breath of mist and shook her head slightly. Realizing that Huo Lang couldn''t see her movements, she tilted her head and said, "It''s not cold." ??Holang calmly pedaled the bicycle pedals at a steady speed, but the wheels of the bicycle were too big to hold up the 28-inch bar. The bicycle moved forward quickly, and the scenery on both sides became silhouettes and swept back quickly. Si Ningning adjusted her angle slightly and huddled behind Huo Lang to avoid the wind. At the same time, on the way to the county, she chatted with Huo Lang at various times: Most of the bicycles on the market have big bars, right? This bicycle is tall and doesnt look light. Can I learn how to do it? There are several brands, including the Phoenix brand, the Forever brand, and the Feige brand. But speaking of it, they are all similar to the one we have in front of us. They are all big guys... If you want to learn, I will teach you later. After all, for such a big thing, the weight is definitely a bit heavy, but the bicycle is for riding, not for carrying. Once you get used to it, you can pedal it a few more times and you will naturally gain control over it. Si Ningning is smart, and Huo Lang thinks it wont be difficult for her to learn to ride a bicycle. Si Ningning felt that what Huo Lang said was feasible. After nodding thoughtfully, she couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t there one with a smaller body? Is it more suitable for lesbians?" There is one in the capital, but if its here in Province H... Holang paused, then smiled politely and said, I havent seen it yet. After all, the capital is the capital. It is a big place and has many things. Here, there are many families with high-ranking officials and disciples in large courtyards. There are signs of favoring sons over daughters, but there are also some who love their daughters. Many families with good family backgrounds are also willing to Buy a bicycle for the girl at home. ?There are not many cases of this kind after all, in other words, there are even fewer in small places in H Province. Since they clearly know that the goods will not be sold, supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores will certainly not purchase goods to reduce inventory. Si Ningning heard the implication and did not continue the topic. Instead, she asked Huo Lang, "Shan Mantang knows how to drive a car, can you?" ?Preference for boys over girls has existed since ancient times. Even in the 21st century, the peaceful era before she traveled through time, it was an occasional sight. Even if he doesnt like or support this kind of thing that is engraved in his bones, Si Ningning still feels that there is no need to theorize about it. Because she alone can''t change anything with just one word. All she can do is not support or comply with it. I drove for the brigade commander when I first joined the camp, so Im pretty good at it ??Horang recalled the past. The brief distraction caused him not to hold on to the front of the bicycle, causing the bicycle to meander for a while. It startled Si Ningning and gave him a few gentle blows on the back: Pay attention! This place is full of mud pits! ??Holang chuckled hoarsely and hurriedly tightened his grip on the front of the car, "Why do you suddenly ask about this? What? You also want to learn to drive a car?" Si Ningning''s pupils swayed, and she suddenly leaned forward and leaned on Huo Lang''s back and asked, "Is it okay?" "Well" I didn''t expect that Si Ningning really had this idea. Huo Lang was a little stunned for a moment, but after he came to his senses, he said: "It''s not impossible." "real?" ?Si Ningning was so excited that she straightened up in joy. After the bicycle snaked for a while in the slippery mud, it slowly resumed moving forward in a straight line. ??Horang told her: "Don''t move around. If you end up falling into the mud because of your moving around, I won''t be responsible." "oh!" Si Ningning responded with a pout and a smile, and immediately became well-behaved. Si Ningning can drive both automatic and manual cars in later generations, but the position of many parts of the car in the 1970s is different from that of later cars. And it is said that it is a small car from the 1970s, but as far as Shan Mantang''s former Soviet-style pickup truck is concerned, if we really want to classify it in the final analysis, it is not a small car from the 1970s, but a car from the 1950s and 1960s, a war-torn It is a selected product after being retired, and the various parts and facilities are even more primitive... ?If you want to learn it, you have to identify the various devices carefully. ?However, Si Ningning feels that she has the foundation and it shouldnt be difficult to learn. She has money, but it is a bit unrealistic for her to buy a small car in this situation. However, Si Ningning doesnt mind if she has one more thing. Furthermore, if it is inconvenient to buy a car now, how can it be inconvenient for the rest of your life? Technology will always come in handy. "Come back later today. You sit in the passenger seat. I''ll teach you how to do it first. I''ll have to drive back to the county a few times to transport the bricks. If you can spare some time and come with us, I''ll slowly teach you other things. " "OK!" ?Chatting along the way, time passed quickly, and we soon arrived near the county seat. ??Si Ningning got out of the car while there was no one on the trail, and Huo Lang pushed the bicycle. She followed on the side, carefully avoiding the water and mud, and strolled into the county streets with Huo Lang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： communicate effectively Chapter 343 Effective Communication There is work all year round in the south, and the only real rest is probably during the New Year. Today is already the sixth day of the first lunar month, and the New Year has come to an end. ?Before the busy start of the year, people finally came to the county or town to buy supplies, so there were many more people on the streets than usual, and many young girls could be seen among them. It must be that in the past year, I saved a few cents every penny, or maybe I got a few cents from the New Year''s money during the Chinese New Year. I rushed to the county department store before the production team got busy. Even if I bought Even if I can''t afford anything, I can join in the fun. When I return to the team, I can chat with my better sisters who couldn''t come with me. Si Ningning was attracted by a pair of young girls walking by hand holding hands and laughing and talking. Huo Lang turned the corner with the front of the car and saw her eyes looking away. She was still walking forward blankly. Huo Lang stretched out his hand to flirt with her. She touched the end of her hair and said with a smile: Lets go eat first, and well go to the department store later. There are new goods for the Chinese New Year, and those young lesbians are here to see the designs. The pattern of the clothes, the pattern of the headband, and the one-shoulder carry and so on. This kind of finished product is generally not cheap, with prices above ten yuan. Not many people can afford it, and even fewer people are willing to buy it. In the past, young girls who wandered around department stores mostly went there to see the new designs. There are some people who have strong hands-on skills. After reading this, they can collect pieces of cloth and stitch them together to create a pattern when they go back. Si Ningning looked slightly embarrassed. ?She just took a casual look and was not thinking about going to the department store. But since the topic came to the department store, Si Ningning turned around and followed Huo Lang to the state-owned hotel. She said, "Eat first, finish your business after eating, and then go to the department store. Then see if you can buy something." A few feet of soft fabric, Sanae is getting bigger, and I have to make some close-fitting clothes..." Si Ningning took a breath and continued to tell Huo Lang, "There are not so many things to pay attention to when raising babies in the countryside, but girls and boys have different body structures after all. There are many things that should be informed and paid attention to as soon as possible to avoid problems in the future when they are older. , then it will be uncomfortable for a lifetime. Huo Lang''s understanding of raising babies was still based on the fact that boys and girls wear diapers the same way. He didn''t know much about other things. What Si Ningning said sounded vague and vague to him. Zhongyou feels that it makes sense. ? He ??is a man, and there are some special conditions that need to be paid attention to in the female body structure. Usually he is too embarrassed to ask anyone for advice. Si Ningning is a **** herself, so she is definitely better than him in this area. Thinking about it, Huo Lang nodded, "Just look at it and make up for whatever is missing during this trip. Don''t worry about money." As he spoke, he freed his hand to rub his shaved head, his expression awkward and sincere, "I don''t understand a lot of things, and it''s hard to talk to Sanae. I guess I''ll have to rely on you to help me in the future." " Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and glared at him with a smile, "Don''t worry, apart from anything else, I''m still her teacher...I can teach you what you need to teach." "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded, raised his chin sideways, and said with a hearty smile: "Let''s go, eat first!" ?Let Si Ningning go upstairs first, and Huo Lang parked his bicycle at the door. After entering the state-owned hotel, he gave instructions at the counter. It was already past breakfast time, and there were not many customers in the state-owned hotel. The comrade at the counter promised to help send them upstairs. Holang thanked him in advance, handed over the money and turned around to go upstairs. Si Ningning was sitting by the window on the second floor. When she saw Huo Lang coming around from the stairs, she quickly waved to him. When Huo Lang sat down across the table, Si Ningning asked, "What did you order again? I forgot to tell you just now. I couldn''t eat much in the morning." I didnt order too much, so I ordered a lotus root and pork ribs soup and noodles. I asked them to put the noodles in the soup. The pork ribs soup was a generous portion, and the noodles were enough for the two of us. Si Ningning nodded clearly and asked, "Is the lotus root the one you mentioned? Nine-hole lotus root?" Eighty percent yes. The lotus roots that come out of Zhima Lake are all nine-hole lotus roots. However, the lotus root cultivation area is not limited to Zhima Lake. For example, lotus roots are also grown in the Seventh Brigade of Hongqi Commune. ??If it is served nearby, it is very likely that what is served soon will not be nine-hole lotus root. ?But its hard to say. After all, the scale of lotus root cultivation in the Seventh Brigade is not large. Maybe the batch of lotus roots handed in years ago has been divided up by the farmers markets in the county and town. It is not impossible. Si Ningning was not very clear about the details, but he roughly understood that the supply channels were different, and the "products" presented were naturally different, so he just nodded lightly and didn''t say much. ?The pork ribs noodles in lotus root soup were served quickly. You must be lucky, right? The lotus root in the bowl is the nine-hole lotus root that Huo Lang has mentioned several times. ?Under Huo Lang''s earnest and expectant gaze, Si Ningning pushed aside the noodles, picked up a large piece of lotus root from the bottom of the bowl and took a bite. Hmm, how should I say it? Before Si Ningning could think of words, across from him, Huo Lang unconsciously stirred the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks in his hand, but his pair of deep peach blossom eyes stared at her closely, "How is it?" Si Ningning chewed the lotus root carefully and slowly, and compared to Huo Lang''s expectations, her answer was a bit disappointing, "Well... it''s rustic and pink enough, but in comparison, I prefer the kind eaten raw in May and June." Taste." ?Lotus roots are so tender in May and June. Not only does it taste crisp when eaten raw, but it also tastes as sweet as eating fruit. Si Ningning has eaten it once, but the texture and taste have always been in her mind. She thought that if she said this, Huo Lang would probably be disappointed, because the things that were good and beneficial were not approved by her, but the opposite Huo Lang was just slightly stunned. After he reacted, he shook his shoulders and let out a low and hoarse laugh. Haha, hahaha. Si Ningning pouted slightly, raised her eyebrows in confusion and turned her head, "Why are you laughing?" Nothing. Huo Lang shook his head, still unable to help laughing. A hint of anger appeared in Si Ningning''s heart. She leaned forward and pinched the back of Huo Lang''s hand across the table, "Speak quickly! Why are you laughing! What are you laughing at?!" "It''s Si Ningning you''re laughing at." Huo Lang let her pinch him with a warm smile on his handsome face, "If it were anyone else, after I''ve said it so many times, even if it was a lie, they would have said, ''Yeah! It tastes really good.''" ? ??Huo Lang deliberately made exaggerated expressions and movements, and then returned to normal after speaking. He looked at Si Ningning with a smile and said, "But you didn''t, and you don''t know how. Do you know why?" He asked the question to Si Ningning. Si Ningning paused for a moment and shook his head slightly. But Huo Lang said again: "Because you are Si Ningning." ??Huo Lang "sucked" a big mouthful of noodles, his handsome face always maintained a gentle smile, but the words he spoke made Si Ningning slow down unconsciously. He said: "Si Ningning will not lie, let alone go against his true feelings." Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang blankly. Seeing the trust and understanding in Huo Lang''s deep eyes, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She will not deliberately lie, but when she speaks, there are eighty or even eighty falsehoods in her words. Things that cannot be explained or expressed, such as space and time travel. Si Ningning thought that under normal circumstances, her concealment measures were understandable, but under Huo Lang''s trusting gaze, she always felt as if she had suddenly picked up a burden, and her back was extremely heavy. If they want to be together for a lifetime and hide something in the middle, then it is impossible for two people to reach a state of true heart-to-heart. In the future, if there is a suitable opportunity, she may reveal her secret to Holang, but that will be in the unknown future, not now. Si Ningning''s throat slid, she adjusted her expression and smiled disapprovingly. She lowered her head and took a big mouthful of noodles. She slurred her words and hummed at Huo Lang as if jokingly: "Don''t try to trick me here, implying that I won''t do it in the future." Lie to you?" Holang laughed and shook his head, "No." Si Ningning pretended to glare, "Then tell me, what kind of person can never tell a lie in his whole life? You think too well of me, doesn''t that put pressure on me?" "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..." Huo Lang laughed and admitted his mistake. Afterwards, he gnawed on the ribs and said, "But didn''t I want to say that you have a true temperament?" "True can''t be fake, and fake can''t be true. You just need to know who I am, but once I say something, it will become a constraint." Si Ningning tilted her head and said "hmm", and gave an example after considering it. "For example, when I think of these words when I do things in the future, will it affect your thoughts on me after I first consider doing so? And will it affect my image in your mind?" If this were the case, how tiring it would be! People would also become rigid and follow the rules. Si Ningning objectively analyzes his own views. What Huo Lang said was out of his trust and recognition of Si Ningning, but if you think about it from another angle, it is very similar to the labeling behavior of later generations, especially based on the fact that Si Ningning did have something to hide in his heart. That''s why Si Ningning was obviously repulsed. ??Obviously it was a topic of small talk. At first, Huo Lang felt that Si Ningning was a little on the topic, but after hearing Si Ningning''s thoughts, he felt that what Si Ningning said made sense. In one sentence, proper communication can always solve all problems. ? ?A mature man has the advantages of a mature man, such as knowing how to care for others, correcting mistakes when he realizes they are wrong, and having a good attitude. ??Huo Lang chuckled dumbly, and after apologizing to Si Ningning again, he said seriously: "That''s good. This is my first time dating. I have never had any contact with other lesbians except for a few girls at home. If I don''t do something right in the future, you can tell me what you think like this. , I promise to correct it. ?Although the knot in her heart was not resolved, Huo Lang''s warm attitude did make her feel relieved. Si Ningning raised her crescent eyebrows, her cheeks bulged slightly on her fair face, and her lips curved into a bright smile, "You too, if there''s anything I''ve done wrong or bad, you have to tell me." "good." Eat quickly, it will get cold in a whileand there are a lot of things to do today! "Um." ??The small conflict was resolved peacefully. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, lowered their heads and ate their meal calmly. ??There are indeed a lot of things to do today. In addition to the things to buy, I also have to change the household registration page and visit Academician Liang. However, with a mobility scooter, things can be done with twice the result with half the effort. After the two of them finished eating, Huo Lang took Si Ningning to Shan Mantang''s house on his bicycle. On the one hand, he recognized the door, and on the other hand, he took away the car keys and the temporary bicycle. ?The bicycle was temporarily placed here with Shan Mantang, and the cane box and vegetable basket were placed in the back seat of the car. Huo Lang took the car keys and drove himself today. He made an appointment to come back in the afternoon and asked Shan Mantang to take them back to the brigade. Shan Mantang immediately agreed after hearing this: "Sure, Comrade Huo Lang, I happen to have something else to do at home today, so I''ll take care of it at home first and wait for you to come over in the afternoon!" Okay, you go about your business. Huo Lang nodded and said "Yeah", opened the driver''s door, stood outside and inserted the key, and then stepped out to open the passenger door for Si Ningning. After Si Ningning sat in, he thoughtfully handed the passenger door to the driver''s door. The car door was closed, and as for the door of the small courtyard, Shan Mantang ignored all the joking glances he cast. Huo Lang got out and sat in the driver''s seat, and pulled the door open with a bang. While adjusting the seat position, he freed his hand to tap around the driver''s seat. "This is the handbrake. You can use it for short parking. This is the control." The lever is used for reversing and shifting gears. " ?These are basically the same operating methods as later generations of cars. Si Ningning nodded to express his understanding. Huo Lang bent slightly sideways and motioned Si Ningning to look at the brake accelerator under his feet, "This car is an old car that was retired many years ago. It is different from the new cars in big cities. Today''s cars only have a clutch. , this car has two, and you have to step on them when changing gears. ?This is considered a knowledge point. Si Ningning hurriedly leaned forward and took a look. Huo Lang was afraid that she would confuse the clutch, accelerator, and brake, so he pointed at each one carefully and introduced the names and uses. After talking about all the controls, the two of them leaned back on the seats again. Huo Lang said: "Driving is not You can learn it in no time. Memorize this first and I will teach you other things next time. ?Si Ningning nodded obediently, and Huo Lang slowly started the car and drove out. Like an outstanding student in class, she kept paying attention to Huo Lang''s control process. As the car drove out of the alley, Shan Mantang, who was leaning at the door of the yard, scratched the back of his head, stepped up and looked into the alley, and mumbled unconsciously: My mother, I finally know what tenderness is like! After speaking, he paused for a while, then sighed and muttered: "Comrade Huo Lang, it''s not easy for the iron tree to bloom. You have to keep the flower blooming to the end!" Si Ningning and Huo Lang went to do the household registration first. Si Ningning had the original household registration page in her hand, as well as the seal of the brigade''s previous grain and oil relations. These things could prove her identity as an educated youth. The new household registration page was soon printed in a red booklet and was given to her. However, During this period, I just paid two cents for the booklet. Si Ningning carefully put away the independent household registration book. After leaving the office hall, he followed Huo Lang and got into the car, heading to Academician Liang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： fresh blood Chapter 344 New Blood ??Huo Lang went to park the car, while Si Ningning carried the vegetable basket and walked into the alley first. The green brick floor in the alley has been in disrepair for a long time, with many holes broken. The severely dilapidated areas were filled with hemp bone stones. Hemp bone stones are not a solid type of stone and can be broken into small pieces with a gentle squeeze of the hand. However, although it is not strong, it has good permeability, so there is basically no muddy water in the alley. Huo Lang parked the car and followed Si Ningning in stride, "I''ll carry it." ?He reached out to pick up the basket, but Si Ningning didn''t bother him and handed the basket directly over, "Can Academician Liang be at home?" "It should be there." Huo Lang responded casually, then paused and added: "It''s such a cold day, and it''s rare for this place to be quiet for a while. Maybe Academician Liang is enjoying himself comfortably in the shed." The living environment was harsh, and it was difficult to say that he would enjoy it. However, Si Ningning felt that Huo Lang was right about one thing. ?Perhaps because of the burns on his face, Academician Liang doesn''t like to interact with people. Most of the workers here have left, and there are not many people there. It''s not that noisy. Maybe Academician Liang will really feel relaxed for a short time. State-owned factories usually resume working hours after the tenth day of the first lunar month. This is where the families of the brick factory live. Many workers have not returned home for the New Year, so the alley seems particularly quiet. ?It is precisely because of this that the conversation between Si Ningning and Huo Lang becomes more and more obvious. Liang Qinghong squatted in front of the shed, holding half a brick in her hand and patting the pit marks in front of the door, trying to smooth those pit marks. Listening to the voice, Liang Qinghong frowned at first, thinking that it was the workers from the brick factory who had returned. However, hearing the Mandarin with a clear accent, she hesitated and looked around the corner of the alley. Sure enough, she saw Si Ningning. He and Huo Lang turned over from there. Si Ningning and Huo Lang were still chatting about whether Liang Qinghong was at home. When Liang Qinghong saw them, they did not notice Liang Qinghong. ??Liang Qinghong was slightly stunned, holding the brick and buttoning it helplessly. The next second, as if she suddenly had an idea, she threw the brick next to the firewood pile. After entering the house, she took out two relatively flat wooden piers. Si Ningning and Huo Lang approached the shed and were helping her place the second wooden pillar securely. "Academician Liang, you are at home!" Si Ningning raised her eyebrows, glanced at Huo Lang beside her, and said with a happy smile: "We were just talking, because we were afraid that you were not at home." ??Liang Qinghong''s attitude was not as resistant as before, but in the face of Si Ningning''s enthusiasm, she didn''t say anything. She just patted the unnecessary dust on the wooden pillar uncomfortably, stood up and stood to one side. ?Liang Qinghong waved her arm towards Mudunzi, motioning for Si Ningning and Huo Lang to sit down. Si Ningning and Huo Lang looked at each other calmly, and both realized the change in Liang Qinghong''s attitude. ?Si Ningning couldn''t help but smile happily. Huo Lang himself is not a talkative person, and he has nothing to say except politeness to Liang Qinghong, so Huo Lang is very sensible. After handing the vegetable basket to Si Ningning, he crookedly moved the wooden pillar aside and chose to put it aside. Leave space and time to Si Ningning. As for the rest, we can just wait for Si Ningnings instructions later. Si Ningning winked mischievously at Huo Lang, then hung the basket on her arm, followed Liang Qinghong and lifted the curtain to the shed. Si Ningning took off the frame on the corner wall on his own initiative and put the green vegetables he brought in handfuls. Liang Qinghong was sitting on the messy low bed. She didn''t speak much at first. When she saw Si Ningning''s actions, she clicked her tongue and yelled hoarsely: "Why are you bringing something again? Don''t bring anything! I told him years ago, He didn''t tell you?" The time years ago, it should be said was the time when Si Ningning returned to Beijing. At that time, Si Ningning asked Huo Lang to send some daily necessities to Liang Qinghong. ?But those are not important. Si Ningning squatted there and continued to work, while innocently winking at Liang Qinghong, "They are all grown on my own land. The season will be out of season soon when spring starts to warm up. If you don''t eat it quickly, it will be a waste. I really couldn''t finish it, so I brought some over here. " Liang Qinghong subconsciously dismissed it: "If people can''t eat it, then it will be eaten by animals." She looked pale, but Si Ningning was not afraid of her and immediately replied: "There are animals to eat, so of course we have to keep ourselves alone first." Liang Qinghong knew that she couldn''t defeat Si Ningning, so she simply sat there and stopped talking. Si Ningning secretly smiled and sighed, rolled up his sleeves and paced back and forth, searching to see what he could do to help Liang Qinghong, tidy up the house, and talking to himself about what happened in the production team recently: "Our production team is studying growing mushrooms. Now we have a solid harvest, and we should be on the right track in the near future. Next time I will bring a few mushroom bags, and you can put them under the pile of firewood at the door and sprinkle them from time to time. Just a few drops of water and you can live..." Facing Liang Qinghong''s hesitant gaze, Si Ningning explained with a smile: "The cost of the bacteria pack is only two handfuls of straw. They are abundant items in the team. Don''t push me because of this." ??Liang Qinghong herself studied agriculture. She may not have grown mushrooms herself, but she knew a little bit about them. She immediately asked Si Ningning: "Does it not cost time and money to cultivate strains? All of these are costs." Si Ningning rubbed her nose. Just now, she had forgotten that Liang Qinghong studied agriculture and was not easy to fool. However, as Liang Qinghong said, she had a way to deal with it. Si Ningning smiled dryly and replied: "Since you know that cultivating bacterial strains is not easy, you should cook it well. When the time comes, I will bring it, but you are not allowed to let me take it back." Liang Qinghong retorted: "Why don''t you just bring it?" Si Ningning laughed again and shook his head, "No, I will take it." For a moment, Liang Qinghong was at a loss for words. At one moment, Liang Qinghong felt that her weird temper was being eaten up by Si Ningning. No matter how cunning and difficult she is, after meeting Si Ningning, she is like a fist hitting cotton, without causing any ups and downs. Liang Qinghong had a straight face and decided not to talk to Si Ningning, but when Si Ningning said something next, she couldn''t help but ask again. I left in a hurry a few years ago, and I originally wanted to come here for a visit before returning to Beijing. But I happened to be ill for a long time, so I didnt come over. Liang Qinghong turned her face away half an inch, and soon she looked back at Si Ningning, with a hint of elder concern in her disgusted tone: Why are you sick? Is it serious? Xu realized that she had adopted an attitude that she shouldn''t have, and Liang Qinghong''s calm expression became solemn again, "There are differences in the seasons between the north and the south. There is a big temperature difference between morning and evening in spring and autumn in the south. When you come here, you should do your homework in advance. There is no precaution. , you deserve to be sick." Si Ningning smiled lightly: "Yes, after this experience, I will have a better memory." ??Probably he didn''t expect Si Ningning to say that, so Liang Qinghong gave her a surprised look. Si Ningning didnt think it was meaningful and smiled lightly. In this special era, Si Ningning sympathizes with and admires people like Liang Qinghong, and to Si Ningning, Liang Qinghong is more like an elder with a weird temperament in her heart, and this weirdness comes from the harm caused by others. . She may not be able to heal Liang Qinghong''s knot in her heart, but she is willing to tolerate this weirdness. ??Moreover, if you think about it from another perspective, as long as you understand Liang Qinghong''s personality, her character is actually quite cute at times. ?For example, every time I see them coming, I seem to be bored with them, but I still bring out stools for them to sit on. When I learned that she was sick, my first reaction was concern... You say you have a weird temperament, but its actually more like being awkward, right? Si Ningning put herself in his shoes for a moment. Because of the special experience and the horrific scars on his face, Liang Qinghong resisted contact with people and was also afraid of contact with people. Without the opportunity of borrowing the cat, they would not have known each other... Being alone for a long time, apart from the initial resistance and fear, people will become dull and gradually lose their ability to communicate, which is why Liang Qinghong seems so at a loss every time. Si Ningning has no right to interfere with how Liang Qinghong chooses to live, and she will not interfere too much in Liang Qinghong''s life. On this basis, Si Ningning only follows the respect in her heart and does some insignificant things. ?Perhaps because of Si Ningnings sincerity, or perhaps because she managed the distance properly, Liang Qinghong gradually let go of her discomfort, and gradually started to talk to Si Ningning casually: I heard from the comrade surnamed Huo that your team has a literacy class and you are the teacher, but you are teaching children? Si Ningning nodded truthfully, "It does happen, but there are two teachers. I am responsible for teaching Chinese, and another educated youth comrade is responsible for teaching arithmetic." Liang Qinghong nodded thoughtfully and was silent for a long time. Then she suddenly took Si Ningning''s hand and patted it gently twice, "This is a risky and difficult job, but if you can persist in completing it, you and I will be together." Great men are great. The motherland always needs fresh blood, and fresh blood must not be illiterate. Even though she was treated indiscriminately and cruelly, Liang Qinghong still hoped that the motherland would prosper and prosper forever. In terms of reading and literacy, she seems to have her own persistence and opinions: "Children must read if they can read, including you. There is no end to learning. People are in the process of learning throughout their lives. Don''t just because you know some words, If you stand out within a certain area, you will stop there. That is a kind of self-degradation and is not advisable. ?Liang Qinghong spoke earnestly and thoughtfully, and Si Ningning could vaguely sense a trace of expectation in her eyes and tone. That is the expectation placed on the latter by the elders. Si Ningning was slightly stunned. Liang Qinghong seemed to be more intimate with her than she expected. It was just a problem with expression that made her think a lot more. Thinking of this, Si Ningning suddenly smiled and promised like a loved junior, "I will remember what you said." At the same time, he said: "We have compiled and compiled the textbooks for the literacy class ourselves. I will show them to you next time." ?Liang Qing twitched her lips, showed a rare smile, and nodded lightly. Si Ningning didnt stay here long. She put down the vegetables and probably helped clean up the shed. When she was about to lift the curtain and leave, she remembered something and said to Liang Qinghong: Counting the time, the Sanhua in the team seems to be about to give birth to a baby. If there is a suitable one, can I bring you one to raise? Liang Qinghong smacked her dry lips and shook her head slowly, "Just stay with your production team. I''m tight here and there''s nothing for them to eat." Si Ningning asked: "If the food problem is solved, will you be willing to raise it?" Liang Qinghong was silent. She wanted to raise one, but she always had concerns, such as worrying that the workers in the brick factory would beat the cat, such as the issue of food rations... It is said to be solved, but how can it be solved? ?Liang Qinghong shook her head regretfully, "No." Si Ningning nodded thoughtfully, picked up the empty basket and handed it to Huo Lang, and borrowed the pickle jar Liang Qinghong handed over. ?The jar was delivered with pickles the first two times. Liang Qinghong finished eating the pickles. Si Ningning thought about taking the jar back. When she came back, she saw some vegetables suitable for making pickles and pickles, so she could pickle some more and bring them. ??Putting the two jars carefully into the basket in Huo Lang''s hand, Si Ningning took a few steps out, then suddenly looked back at Liang Qinghong and said: Academician Liang, there are a lot of bamboos growing around our production team, which is basically inexhaustible The meaning of this saying is that bamboo costs nothing, so there is no need to worry. Next time we will come over and bring two bundles of bamboo to repair your place and expand it a little so that it will be comfortable and sturdy. Liang Qinghong held the door frame with one hand and gave a rare nod. Afterwards, she waved to Si Ningning and the others, telling them to go home early. Si Ningning immediately turned around and walked towards the entrance of the alley with Huo Lang without stopping. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief after getting in the car. While starting the engine, Huo Lang asked her: "What did you say just now? It seems that Academician Liang''s attitude has changed quite a lot this time." Its nothing. As for the attitude...it''s not bad. Si Ningning asked Huo Lang casually: "Did Academician Liang always look bad before you came here?" "It''s not that bad." Holang looked in all directions, turned the steering wheel and turned around, "It''s just like cannibalism." Si Ningnings mouth twitched and was speechless for a while, Is it true or false? "Kidding." You are poisonous! Si Ningning was speechless and rolled her eyes at Huo Lang. The latter chuckled "hum hum" and asked: "We''ve almost finished the business, where are we going now? A department store? And a photo studio?" Lets go to the department store first! You cant go to the photo studio. If you cant make it this time, you can go there next time. The things are different. If they are sold out, you wont be able to buy them! Si Ningning was talking about fabrics. Cheap and affordable fabrics would definitely be snapped up by everyone, and she had always been thinking about buying a bicycle. No matter what she said, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, Huo Lang believed in everything. Without saying much, the car slowly drove out of the brick factory workers'' settlement with a puff of exhaust fumes. ?As Holang said, department stores do have a lot of new things during the Spring Festival, a special holiday. There are also a lot more clothes, hats, household accessories, and gadgets that children like. Digression: In a dark corner, A Yao knelt and crawled: please vote! Asking for a monthly ticket! QAQ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： The salesperson likes Holang like this Chapter 345 The salesperson likes people like Holang Huo Lang was in a particularly good mood. After parking his car diagonally at the door, he and Si Ningning entered the department store side by side. From the moment they entered the building, everything that a girl could use, or on the road, Whenever he saw something that other young lesbians were interested in, he would pull Si Ningning to stop and take a look. There were samples for reference on some counters, and he would pick them up and point them at Si Ningning. There were people pointing and pointing along the way, and of course there were also young lesbians who cast envious glances. ?Si Ningning was a little embarrassed, and quietly pushed her wrist on Huo Lang''s waist, reminding Huo Lang to restrain himself. Huo Lang didn''t take it seriously. Facing the inquiring glances from around him, he curved his lips and smiled, and said frankly: "This is my partner. Let''s choose things for the wedding. Don''t keep staring at her. She is shy." Those around him who thought they were too close to each other immediately showed understanding. After laughing, they embarrassedly put the samples in their hands back to where they were, and went to look at other counters in shame. Si Ningning was embarrassed and embarrassed for a while, so she slapped Huo Lang hard and stamped her foot to lower her voice: What nonsense are you talking about! "This is called a white lie." Huo Lang chuckled hoarsely, tilted his head and approached Si Ningning slightly, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Don''t you like others to give advice? You won''t do that anymore." ?Si Ningnings cheeks puffed up with anger. Although he didnt want to admit it, Huo Langs method was indeed effective. Si Ningning let out a breath, and just as she acquiesced to Huo Lang''s approach, she heard the **** at the counter say enviously: "Comrade, your partner is so kind to you!" Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled without embarrassment. Would you like to buy a pair of these? ??Holang held up a pair of bouquets wrapped in plastic bags and handed them to Si Ningning. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being recognized for the relationship between him and Si Ningning. His peach blossom eyes were filled with water, and the smile held by his thin lips was like a dandelion swept by the spring breeze. Although it was light and light, it was enough to touch people''s hearts. . Si Ningning just smiled sadly, thinking that Huo Lang could say whatever he wanted! Since the two of them are really talking about each other, if a sentence or two can save them a lot of trouble, she thinks it would be a good thing. But before her smile even reached her eyes, it was completely dispelled by the things that Huo Lang handed over. Si Ningning took the hair flower and put it back on the counter. She glared at Huo Lang angrily and turned around to leave. ??Horang nodded and smiled at the **** at the counter, and hurriedly followed behind him, "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?" "Don''t worry if someone else buys it, you have to buy it for me! Why don''t you want to see if it suits me?" Si Ningning sighed helplessly, "That''s what a child wears. Where can I wear it if you buy it?" ? Put it on your head and sing a big show? ??Hong Lang thought for a moment, not to mention, the big pink flower headdress really looked like the one worn by the opera troupe in Northeast China. Except for this, the matchmaker seemed to be wearing the same kind of flower. He didn''t expect it before, but now that Si Ningning mentioned it, Huo Lang couldn''t help but laugh after thinking about it, "Humph... you make sense. But you can''t blame me. I wanted to buy you something, but you didn''t say anything. If you like something, then I can only watch what others are buying, and then follow them to buy. Lets not buy those fancy things, lets buy something practical...and I still have sweater yarn over there at the educated youth center! The hair ties I knit myself look better than that one, okay? Okay, lets look at something else. ??Hunting went up to the second floor. Afraid that Huo Lang would be tripped by another counter, Si Ningning walked directly towards the store selling bicycles. Bicycles are not cheap, and are considered a luxurious and luxurious item in the countryside. Therefore, unlike the counters selling small items in department stores, it is an independent store, presumably for safety and to prevent theft. ?Of course, we do not rule out the possibility of raising the level and card value. We talked about bicycles on the way here. Si Ningning was still taking a chance, thinking that maybe she could catch up with the sale of smaller bicycles suitable for women. But when she got there, she realized what Huo Lang said. It''s true. ?His hopes were in vain, and Si Ningning could only choose one of several big cars. ? She didnt know much about bicycles, so she took Huo Langtis advice into consideration and chose a Phoenix brand 28-inch big banger, which cost 135 yuan and required an additional foreign exchange coupon. Si Ningning counted the money for a long time. The money was enough, but there was no coupon. Huo Lang happened to have one, so he gave it to her. ??The two of them chose quickly and paid generously and neatly. The salesperson in the store was stunned for a long time with the money in his hand. He was reminded twice by Huo Lang before he remembered to pay. After counting the money and confirming that there was no problem, the salesperson asked Huo Lang and Si Ningning to wait for a moment while he paced to the long table to write out the invoice note. After writing the note, he took out a square and four-printed red invoice from the drawer. The paper came out, folded repeatedly and quickly tied with a small red flower. ?Hooking a thin hemp rope through the red flowers with an iron wire, the salesperson tied the flowers on the front of the car. Then he called Si Ningning and Huo Lang to the front, and carefully handed the invoice slip and a series of receipts to them: This big thing has a brand guarantee and it is not damaged by man-made damage. If there is any problem within half a year, you can come over with a note at that time. There are masters in the building who can repair it for free. The salesperson told him to keep the receipt note. Huo Lang thanked him and handed the note to Si Ningning. This was a smooth move on his part, but in the eyes of outsiders, it vaguely revealed who was in control of the financial power in the family. Bicycles are another big item among the three-turn-one ring. Most people buy them when they get married. The salesperson glanced at Huo Lang and Si Ningning. He saw that the man was tall and straight, with a handsome appearance, and the woman was slender. , looking the same as those who walked out, I guessed that the two of them must have come to arrange a wedding ceremony, and immediately auspicious words came out: The orchids will flourish for thousands of years, and the harp and string music will last for hundreds of years. I wish the two newlyweds a happy union for hundreds of years, and a son soon. The new country will witness your happiness! Hands together well for a hundred years, and a son will be born early... Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. No matter how calmly she accepted Huo Lang''s words, she couldn''t help but blush when she was directly congratulated for having a baby. ??Horang was also stunned for a moment. After reacting, he patted the salesman on the shoulder with his backhand and said, "Thank you, comrade." After saying that, Huo Lang half-carried his bicycle and quickly left the second floor with Si Ningning, who had almost three bedrooms and one living room on his toes. How are you? Are you okay? Thank you, this is a huge misunderstanding! "What are you afraid of? It will happen sooner or later anyway, and since I''m not here usually, nothing will happen." Do you think, what if? "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, my fault, okay? Let''s go buy some cloth!" ??Two people, one waved his hands and complained bitterly, while the other carried a brand-new bicycle and laughed and coaxed her all the way. When the saleswomen at the counter on the first floor saw this scene, they all cast envious glances at Si Ningning. How wonderful! The partner looks upright and can afford a bicycle, but the key is that he also knows how to coax people! It is no exaggeration to say that it is difficult to find another object like this with a lantern. Its so enviable Envy is envy, there are so many people in the department store, and there are many people with special thoughts who will have jealousy. But when I turn around and look at Si Ningning''s slightly pouting face, jealousy is stuck in my throat like a thorn. Since I can''t spit it out or swallow it, I can only make myself uncomfortable! ??If you say you are nice to a person because he is beautiful, that would indeed be a bit inappropriate. But having said that, even if you dont want to admit it, you cant refute the fact that having a good family is also an advantage. ?Those who denigrate others because they are good-looking or have good conditions, in most cases it is not their fault, but that kind of people who are not as good as others, are jealous, and want to use slander in disguised form to make themselves better. To put it bluntly, I am still jealous. There may be people like this in department stores, just because department stores are the territory of a state-owned industry and are different from the streets. Even if someone has bad ideas, they don''t dare to express their opinions at this time. After all, losing your job because of a moment of verbal pleasure is not worth it! Si Ningning didn''t know what others were thinking. She and Huo Lang went to the fabric counter and chatted with the salesperson at the counter. ? Department stores are equivalent to department stores and supermarkets in later generations. Everything is clearly marked with a price, and there is no negotiation. Generally, you can buy what you find suitable without worrying about being hacked or ripped off. Si Ningning had a clear goal and said directly: "Are there any new materials sent? There are also soft fabrics. It doesn''t matter if they are more expensive. Take them out and take a look." The salesperson was an older lady with short ear-length hair. She responded with a busy smile: "Okay, comrade, please wait a moment while I go get some samples for you to take a look at." "good." Two types of materials were just delivered two days ago. There are six colors. Take a look. Not long after Si Ningning responded, the salesperson brought over a small stack of foot-wide pieces of cloth: It gets warm here very quickly after the new year starts. These two materials are very good to buy right now. They can be used as jackets in spring and autumn, and as separates in summer. Look at this color, its also resistant to stains. The items brought over were all samples that could be seen and touched. Si Ningning looked at and felt each one one by one. She felt that it felt good and could be used for making underwear, so she picked up one of the small floral styles and asked: I think its okay. How can I sell this material and this color? How much does it cost per foot? This is fine cotton, which is made of good material, so it is more expensive than processing cloth. It costs eight cents per foot, and an additional cloth ticket is required. Si Ningning let out a low "hmm" and touched the fabric without saying anything. She also has muslin in her space, but the patterns are fresher. She can take out some, but not too much. I was really hesitant to calculate how many feet would be appropriate to pull back. On the other hand, Holang had already handed over a small stack of cloth tickets to the counter: "How many cloths are there? Take them all." ?His cloth tickets didn''t look like many, only four or five, but the largest amount on them was indeed five feet. Si Ningning was startled and quickly took back a few large-amount cloth tickets. She smiled apologetically at the salesperson and said, "Haha... Just pull it two feet for me. I''ll look at other tricks." The salesperson smiled knowingly and said it was okay. Si Ningning took the time to look back at Huo Lang. Before she could speak, Huo Lang said, "I usually don''t have much to spend. I have all the money and tickets saved. You can buy whatever you like. It''s rare to go out and buy something. Don''t save me money." money." Along the way here, Si Ningning didnt pay much attention to anything except the bicycle. She only took a second look at the fabric, but in the end, she only wanted two feet. What can you do with two feet of cloth? It can make up to two small vests for Sanae or Hegu, and they are compact. "The things have just been brought up, why are you in a hurry? Can''t you take your time to look at it and pick it slowly?" Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang angrily and hummed: "It''s your money that I spent today. I won''t save it for you. I won''t save it for you later." Just dont feel bad. Haha, I dont feel bad, you have to spend your efforts. If its not enough, then Ill make a note first! ?Horang laughed. How do you say a sentence? As a man, the purpose of earning money is to spend it on your wife. For Huo Lang, it was a happy thing that Si Ningning was willing to spend his money. ??If Si Ningning could clearly distinguish everything and separate it, Huo Lang would feel uncomfortable. Si Ningning picked and looked at it slowly, and then pulled out a few feet of plain cloth and treated cloth. ?This counter not only sells fabrics, but also sells all kinds of stitches, buttons, and ready-made clothes. Si Ningning told the salesperson that she wanted to see the buttons, and when she was picking out buttons, she caught up with three young girls with long braids. ?The three girls pointed at the clothes on the shelf and asked. The salesperson introduced that they were newly delivered and made of good quality materials that are selling well nowadays. When the girls heard that it was really good, they were all very excited. They also saw that the hemp-colored thick-lined design was very rare in the county and the countryside. The three of them were a little moved, and they all begged the salesperson to take the clothes away. After coming down, the three of them took turns trying the sides. It took a lot of time, and the three girls liked it very much, but they still didnt buy it. Because of the price. ?Although this batch of ready-made clothes does not require cloth stamps, the selling price is astonishingly high, costing eighteen yuan a piece. ? No matter how much the girls liked it, they were ultimately defeated by the price and left one by one in despair. ??The salesperson was not surprised, as if he was used to it. He shook the clothes with a helpless smile, took the clothes pole made of bamboo and iron hooks, and was about to hang the clothes back on the rack. Si Ningning was picking up her buttons and didn''t pay much attention to the situation around her. Huo Lang stayed by her side, but he saw the situation from beginning to end. Thinking that the lesbians had really good results when they tried it on, Huo Lang gave Si Ningning a nudge and said, "Why don''t you try it too? It''s suitable for us to buy one." Si Ningning didn''t know why. The salesperson over there hadn''t hung up her clothes yet. When she heard this, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Your partner has a good figure, so these clothes can definitely be worn. You all know the material of Deliang. They are all in big cities." No, we only have two left here. When he heard that there were only two pieces left, Huo Lang was even more anxious, fearing that someone would come and **** them away later, so he tried his best to persuade Si Ningning: "Try it, try it! Try it first and then talk about it." ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： storage medium Chapter 346: Media Protection This big fool... Its easy to cheat if you have spare money. The salesperson should like Huo Lang, right? Si Ningning was almost speechless. ? ? In the 1970s, Doliang''s materials were indeed very popular, and they were indeed hot-sellers. However, Holang was usually a very shrewd person, but now his mind seemed to have fallen into a hole, and he didn''t even think about where he was. There are many people who have iron rice bowls in the city. They have wages and money. Its no big deal to bite the bullet and buy a piece of clothing that costs more than ten or twenty yuan. But in this small county, how many people are willing to spend so much money to buy this outfit? ? Si Ningning almost didn''t see Huo Lang''s stupid and handsome face as he fell into the pit. However, he turned to his innermost thoughts. Facing Huo Lang''s eager eyes, Si Ningning pushed the button he picked to the center of the counter and rushed The salesperson stretched out his hand and said: Then give it a try. Alas! Haha The salesperson hurriedly handed the clothes to Si Ningning. Si Ningning took off her military coat and let Huo Lang hold it. Then she took off her middle coat and gave it to Huo Lang for a hug. She had just picked up her tall coat and was about to put it on when the salesperson suddenly said: Yeah, the jumper youre wearing is made of cashmere, right? We cant buy anything like this here. After saying that, he glanced at Huo Lang with a smile, winked at Si Ningning and said enviously: "Your partner is so kind to you, so willing to give it up!" ? ?The beige cashmere sweater Si Ningning wore underneath was of a regular style in later generations, but it was different in this era when industrial restrictions had not yet emerged on a large scale. ??Si Ningning dug out the cashmere sweater from the store. It was not easy to refute Huo Lang''s face in front of the salesperson. She arched her eyebrows and chuckled, echoing "Yeah." ?Horang didnt think it was anything, but he still got some information from the salespersons words: cashmere. Si Ningning was wearing cashmere clothes. ??He always wanted to buy something for Si Ningning, but he couldn''t get it right every time. ?The cashmere clothes that Si Ningning is wearing now, does that mean that she likes this kind of clothes? In the future, this may become an entry point. ??Horang was slightly in a trance, his heart still resting on the joy of getting a breakthrough, when his arm was suddenly tapped. He quickly regained his composure, "What''s wrong?" ??It turned out that Si Ningning had already put on her clothes, and the salesperson was holding up a mirror. She had already looked in the mirror just now, and now she was asking him to look at it. To be honest, the fabric of the clothes is quite slippery and the workmanship is good, but Si Ningning doesnt like it very much. Out of respect for Huo Lang, Si Ningning still wanted to ask Huo Lang what he meant: "What do you think? Is it okay? Does it look good?" Si Ningning held the sides of her clothes and turned them around to show Huo Lang. ??Holang looked at it intently for a while, with a strange look on his face. Si Ningning said: "It doesn''t look good, does it?" Its not that it doesnt look good. Huo Lang rubbed his forehead, It just doesnt suit you. really. This dress looked good on others when they tried it on, but after Si Ningning put it on, the effect was greatly reduced. It''s not that Si Ningning can''t hold up this outfit, it''s just the opposite. As the salesperson said, Si Ningning is tall and thin. This coat fits her very well. Because she looks fair, the clothes also indirectly pull her body. If it''s too high, go up a few levels. But this is about clothes. To the people of Si Ningning, the coat is dark in color, and the black, red and gray checkered pattern looks foreign, but this foreign style cannot match that of Si Ningning itself. ?At first glance, it looked as if Si Ningning had stolen the clothes of his forty-year-old sister-in-law, which made Huo Lang feel a knot in his heart: "Take it off quickly! I remember you can make clothes? Let''s pull more cloth back. Making it yourself is better than this." Si Ningning glared at Huo Lang with a "tsk" sound. How did you say that? The salesperson is still there! Are you happy to hear this? Si Ningning was a little embarrassed. She took off her coat and gave it back to the salesperson. She was wearing her own clothes while thinking about what to say. Unexpectedly, the salesperson at the counter was even more embarrassed than she was. "Haha..." the salesperson laughed awkwardly and took the initiative to say: "Comrade, I don''t blame you for this. The materials of these clothes are indeed good, but they are indeed not suitable for you... Then it''s like what this **** man said, Do you want to look at other fabrics? ?Salesperson A salespersons main job is to sell goods. However, since there is no sales commission in this era, many people who work as a salesperson do things based on their mood. Some people have some problems themselves and are too lazy to take care of them when guests come. Some people are a little better and will act according to the preferences of the guests, and occasionally make conscientious recommendations. Si Ningning and Huo Lang''s clothes and the brand-new bicycles standing next to them did not look like they were short of money from any angle. And because they had a pleasant conversation during the transaction, the salesperson originally thought that he could easily complete a large order. It''s good, but there are so many girls begging for clothes that they can''t afford or can''t buy. Once Si Ningning wears them, she really can''t find the words to praise them. because The clothes are too ugly! "good." Si Ningning responded helplessly, and Huo Lang pointed at him and pulled out two pieces of cloth of various colors, each ten feet long. After paying the money, Huo Lang carried the bicycle back to the carriage and put it there. When he helped Si Ningning get things and opened the door for Si Ningning, he muttered a few words angrily: What the hell? It looks like nothing but 18 yuan Si Ningning closed the car door and after Huo Lang got into the driver''s seat, she said, "I didn''t force you to buy it. It was because you insisted on letting me try it that I got it." We are on the same side! ??Huo Lang turned his head and looked at Si Ningning. His posture had the meaning of "how can you speak for others?" Si Ningning spread her hands helplessly: "We must be on the same side. If I weren''t on your side, the clothes wouldn''t be able to fit on my body." ??Holang''s deep brows twitched, and he turned sideways in the small driving area, "You didn''t like it from the beginning? Then why do you still try?" Ive told you the truth, but you dont listen, so I can only wear it and let you see it with your own eyes! When you see that its really inappropriate, you wont buy it randomly next time. ?This is not unreasonable, but because of the clothes, Huo Lang always felt frustrated. ?He was holding the steering wheel with his face back and did not start the engine. He just sat in frustration with a serious look on his face and said nothing. Si Ningning knew that maybe those things were not suitable for her, but they were all part of Huo Lang''s affection for her. ?She refuted Huo Lang several times today, and no one would be happy. Thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to hold the sleeve of Huo Lang''s forearm and pulled it, "Are you angry?" ?Horang pursed his lips and said nothing. This time Si Ningning simply put her hand on Huo Lang''s forearm, shook it, and coaxed: "Don''t be angry~" After saying that, he deliberately said nervously: "Let me tell you, I was very nervous just now." Huo Lang seemed to be attracted, and turned his head to look at her. Si Ningning smiled "hehe" and continued: "I was really scared at the time. What if you think the clothes are good and insist on buying them for me?" The matter of clothes is currently a minefield in Huo Lang''s heart. Upon hearing this, the seriousness in Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes disappeared for an instant. He exhaled and glared at Si Ningning, then turned his head. "Didn''t everything get better just now? Why are you angry again?" Si Ningning was stunned, grabbing his forearm and shaking it, "Huo Lang, oh Huo Lang, don''t be angry!" It was no use coaxing, nor was it soft. Si Ningning pulled Huo Lang and shook him for a while, then suddenly let go and leaned back on the seat and straightened up: "Originally, you wanted to buy something blindly, but you still didn''t listen to me. Now you Youre still angry with me! ?Horang''s throat rolled, but he remained unmoved. Si Ningning was so angry that she pushed him and said fiercely: "You have to tell me that the money will be in my hands from now on. If you don''t have the money in your hand, I''ll see what you can buy blindly!" Okay, okay, youre in charge, Ill take care of everything! After all, he was afraid that Si Ningning would be really angry. After arranging the score for a while, Huo Lang got off the slope, turned the steering wheel and said, "Where are we going now? To eat? Or to the photo studio?" "Go home! I''ve finished eating in the morning, and I''m not hungry yet." Si Ningning lazily leaned back on the passenger seat, "I''m a little tired from running, so I''d better go back and rest quickly. As for the photo studio, there will be more in the future. Go again if you get a chance. ??While driving slowly, Huo Lang took time to glance at Si Ningning from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she looked really tired, he stopped insisting and said "OK" neatly. ?The car drove slowly towards Shan Mantang''s house. Si Ningning was lazily on the road, muttering to Huo Lang: Do you think you are a strange person? Whats wrong? "Isn''t it strange that you don''t listen when someone coaxes you about something, and you only listen when others show their teeth and give you a fierce meal?" ??Horang knew that she was taking what had just happened as an example, and immediately curved her thin lips, suppressing a smile and said: "Then why do you have to be so cruel to me? Can''t you just say a few more words to coax me?" "No!" Si Ningning turned her back, put her head against the window glass and looked out. At the same time, she said in a arrogant manner: "You have to let me choose the person you want to talk to. It''s you who coaxes me. Don''t do anything wrong." You want me to coax you?" ??Huo Lang glanced at her profile with a smile from the corner of his eye, and sighed dumbly, with a coaxing rhyme in his tone: Okay, Ill coax you. institutions Si Ningning snorted lightly and stopped talking. ?The car drove back to Shan Mantang''s house and handed the car key to Shan Mantang. Huo Lang carried the bicycle that had been parked in Shan''s yard into the car compartment and put it down. ?Looking around to make sure that bumps on the road would not knock the bicycle out of the carriage, Huo Lang returned to the front, put together the scattered items he bought, and sat down in the back seat with Si Ningning. ?Then the car swayed all the way, and the group that finished first stopped briefly. After Holang returned the bicycle and came back, with the sound of a door slamming, the car started swaying forward again. ?Shan Mantang sent them to the rope bridge, and the car stopped. Huo Lang briefly talked to Dan Mantang for a few words, then waved to Shan Mantang and watched Shan Mantang leave. Lets go back too. After fixing Si Ningning''s rattan box and the full basket on the front and horizontal bars of the car respectively, Huo Lang helped Si Ningning sit down in the back seat, then pushed the bicycle forward for a while, kicked up his legs and sat on the seat. Kick your legs slowly. The mountain path is narrow, and it is more than enough for two people to walk side by side. If there is more than one person, it will feel crowded. In addition, there is an unfathomable **** on the other side. When Huo Lang rides, Si Ningning nervously holds the bicycle around his waist. clothing: The road is narrow, ride slower. "OK." The bicycle was driving slowly on the path home. During this period, the two of them raised their voices slightly and chatted: The back seat of this car is just an iron frame. Its fine now in the winter. But when it gets warm and I dont wear enough clothes, Ill feel uncomfortable. In the past two days, Ive taken out some straw ropes and knitted mats to put them on. Okay. Si Ningning responded casually. ??The breeze with the smell of earth in the mountains and forests blew against his face. Huo Lang was silent for a moment and then asked: "Why don''t we find time to talk to Auntie about it? I''ll send you something later. With her as the middleman, no one else dares to comment." Si Ningning was a little confused at first, and only after hearing this did she understand what Huo Lang meant. ?Whether its good or bad, we always need a justifiable name. ??Horangs words can also be understood as finding someone to help you get through the clear path. When to implement the marriage is another matter. The most important thing at the moment is that if someone asks, they have an explanation to the outside world, and it is a disguised guarantee and protection for both the man and the woman. If it had been done before, Si Ningning might still have hesitated because she was pressured by her parents and she also had taboos about relationships, so she didn''t dare to make an easy choice. ?But now her trip back to Beijing has made her realize many things clearly, and she is indirectly able to accept Huo Lang''s feelings calmly. Si Ningning longs for sincere and sincere feelings. She is not an sentimental person. In this era when most people are simple and loyal, she will not consume other people''s feelings. ?Once she decides on one party, she will run for a long time and run for a lifetime. So, there is no hesitation. After a brief thought, she said in a long "hmm" tone and nodded: "Okay." The bicycle swayed for a moment, and Huo Lang seemed shocked that she really agreed to this. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice and a trembling voice: "Really? Then, I''ll tell my aunt when I get back? Pick a good day and let her go to the Educated Youth Center." "Okay." Si Ningning leaned forward, half of her face pressed against his back, her lips curled up in a gentle smile: "I can do it. You don''t have to do things too grandly, but if conditions permit, I still hope that I can do it. Go through the etiquette process. ?In a sense, Si Ningning felt that thoughtful etiquette was far more dignified than money and interests. "rest assured!" ??Huo Lang shouted loudly, his back suddenly straightened, and he stepped on the bicycle pedal vigorously and started to move quickly through the mountains. ??For the first time, the calm man looked like a high-spirited young man. His hearty laughter passed through the mountains and forests and wind, and the whole valley echoed with his voice promising Si Ningning: Indispensable, definitely! Everything is indispensable! The bicycle was traveling too fast, and Si Ningning was a little scared, but because she could clearly feel Huo Lang''s joy, she was driven by Huo Lang, and the fear in her heart was gradually dispelled by the joy. She leaned forward and hugged Huo Lang''s waist tightly. . ?The wind blew past Si Ningning''s braided braids, and she couldn''t help curling her lips under Huo Lang''s hearty laughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Dual support (please vote for me~) Chapter 347 Confrontation (please vote~) ?Before returning to the educated youth point, Si Ningning had to go to the team to report to Zhao Hongbing, so Huo Lang rode directly to Zhao Hongbing''s house. The bicycle stopped in front of Zhao Hongbing''s house. Huo Lang got off the car first, fixed the bicycle firmly, and then reached out to help Si Ningning get off the car, "It''s cold outside, you go in first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t unload the things, it''s all your own." Man, no one will take it. Then at least give me the box. If you dont bring any gifts to anyone when you come back from Beijing, forget it. Theres no reason why youll lose your own luggage. ??Holang had no choice but to unload the rattan box from the front of the car and hand it to her. Si Ningning took the box, pursed her lips and asked Huo Lang coquettishly: "Aren''t you going in?" "I" ??Huo Lang was about to say that he was staring at the car at the door. Before he could finish his words, a man came out of the door of Zhao''s house. Mo Bei, wearing a dark gray long trench coat, stood at the door of Zhao''s house. A white shirt collar was exposed in the middle of the collar of the two-page trench coat. With a handsome and cold face, he looked noble and capable. ?At this time, one of his long legs is outside and the other is standing. He is standing on the ground neither entering nor exiting the door. The three of them looked at each other, stunned. "manage" Mo Bei clenched the handle of the box with his palms, his Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, his eyes fell on Si Ningning and he was about to say something, when Huo Lang subconsciously grabbed Si Ningning''s wrist and brought her towards him. ?Stepping forward sideways, Huo Lang stopped in front of Si Ningning, his deep peach blossom eyes met Mo Bei''s dissatisfied gaze with a smile: What a coincidence, Mo Zhiqing is back too, and Si Zhiqing has just arrived. Mo Beiling pursed his lips, raised his sword eyebrows in dissatisfaction, and gradually softened his gaze as he glanced behind Huo Lang. Si Ningning didn''t see the change in Mo Bei''s expression, but Huo Lang saw it clearly. ?Horang not only saw it clearly, but also felt very concerned about it. He led Si Ningning to the door of Zhao Hongbing''s house and urged with a hoarse voice: "Go and report to the captain first..." After speaking, his eyes turned to Mo Bei. Huo Lang had an unusually friendly expression on his face: "I''ll say a few words to Mo Zhiqing." Well, okay. Si Ningnings eyes wandered around the two of them. Seeing Huo Langs expression, he felt that there would be no big problem, so he nodded and crossed the threshold. Mo Bei followed her and turned sideways. He originally wanted to wait for her to return to the educated youth point together, but Huo Lang did not give him this chance: Mo Zhiqing, you should have completed the application. ?Mo Bei paused for a moment, and during this brief moment of distraction, Si Ningning had already entered the main hall of the Zhao family. ?He turned around in frustration and helplessness. When he looked at Huo Lang, his cold eyes contained a trace of anger: "What do you want to say?" ?Mo Bei asked stiffly. Huo Lang smiled hoarsely and did not care about the same temper as his children. He just rubbed the ends of his hair and said with a smile: "Nothing, I just want to say that Mo Zhiqing, you have had a hard time coming back. You can go back after you have finished reporting. As for Si Zhiqing As soon as Huo Lang''s voice slowed down, the talkative expression on his face suddenly disappeared. His eyes looking at Mo Bei contained some warning that only men could understand: "I will send her back in a while." ???? At one time, Huo Lang thought that he would not care about Mo Bei, a young man, but later he realized that jealousy could not be eliminated just because he was older than Mo Bei, or because Mo Bei was young. When it comes to a partner, a mans possessiveness always trumps everything else. In this world, he is the only one who is Si Ningning''s destination, and the only one who can change this is his death...otherwise, no one else can. In the past, because Mo Bei was young and the son of Huo Lang''s old comrade-in-arms, and because Huo Lang never talked about feelings with Si Ningning, he didn''t know Si Ningning''s true thoughts, so he never talked about it. There were too many positions and voices to warn Mo Bei, but it was different now. ?Horang has clearly received a response from Si Ningning. When you have substantial status, you will naturally have a straight back and confidence when speaking. But Mo Bei didn''t know all this. Mo Bei spent several days during the Spring Festival in Nanluogu Lane in Beijing. During this period, he also followed the address to find Si Ningning. However, he did not find Si Ningning. Instead, he learned from Si Ningning''s father, As early as the night of the 29th year ago, Si Ningning had already boarded the train back to the south. Mo Bei didn''t know why, and he asked Si Zhennan about it, but because family scandals should not be made public, Si Zhennan didn''t say much, so Mo Bei could only return with regrets. In the next few days, Mo Bei heard some news one after another from the aunts who lived in the same alley. He was disappointed not to see Si Ningning, but also because on such a day of reunion, Si Ningning was not there. I feel worried after experiencing such a horrible thing. But due to some family reasons, he couldn''t rush back immediately to take care of Si Ningning''s feelings. He felt extremely uncomfortable. Finally, when the day came to return home, he rushed back, but in the end, during the conversation with Zhao Hongbing Mo Bei''s heart dropped when he learned that Si Ningning had not returned to the production team. It wasn''t until he met Si Ningning again when he went out that he gradually recovered from the confusion. But before he could feel joy, and before he could say anything, Huo Lang hit him on the head like this, causing his chest and brain to vibrate and buzz. . "I''m waiting for her because we are friends." Mo Beiping flattened his lips and tried to calm himself, "What qualifications and what position do you have to say that you want to send her home?" ??Mo Bei''s whole body was filled with cold air and his aura was fully activated. However, his aura was not enough in the eyes of Huo Lang, who had seen big scenes. ?Furthermore, his hands and arms that couldn''t stop shaking as he clutched the handle of the box betrayed his true emotions. Mo Bei has always been very taboo about doing things that damage other people''s feelings, so after he realized that Si Ningning liked Huo Lang, he had been deliberately hiding his feelings for Si Ningning. But at this moment, Mo Bei realized something through Huo Lang''s completely different attitude from before. That is ?Si Ningning and Huo Langs relationship is progressing, maybe... He really doesn''t have any chance, and he won''t have any chance again. But even that is the case. Even though he was mentally prepared early in the morning, when he learned everything, Mo Bei still found it physically and mentally unacceptable. ?He stared at Huo Lang and asked fiercely and stubbornly: Captain Huo, dont you think your hand is stretched too far and your control is too broad? "Listen, kid." Huo Lang''s expression suddenly turned cold. He stretched out his hand to grab Mo Bei''s lapel and carried Mo Bei to him. "Everything should be in line with Si Ningning. I don''t want this matter to become known to everyone." ??If Mo Bei is a lone wolf walking under the moonlight on a snowy night, then Huo Lang is the wolf king standing on the dangerous peaks of the mountains. With the advantage of half a head above Mo Bei, he stared at Mo Bei condescendingly and warned: "And what I want to tell you now is that Si Ningning and I are also friends, far beyond the kind of friends between you." I dont care what you think, but now the facts are in front of you, and everything shows that you are the one who is too involved and too lenient. ??Horang let go of Mo Bei''s clothes and pushed him back, "We are all brothers and sisters in a big family. If you have the backbone and conscience, you don''t need me to remind you. You know what to do next." "Stop trying to control me like that! Who do you think you are? You obviously said it yourself, you won''t like Si Ningning, but now...what do you think it means?" ? Being stabbed in the foot by Huo Lang, he was forced to accept something he had always refused to accept. Mo Bei leaned against the door panel, his eyes red and his whole body trembling, staring at Huo Lang, "Is this fair? Conscience? Do you have one?!" ?Horang was silent. ?Of course he remembered what he said to Mo Bei in the bamboo forest. He did say that nothing would happen to Si Ningning, but he didn''t have much interaction with Si Ningning at that time. ?Things happened at the beginning, but no one could predict what would happen later... ??Huo Lang looked at Mo Bei, who had lost two of his three souls, with complicated eyes. To be honest, he felt a little ashamed in his heart, but now that the matter was at this point, he couldn''t explain it clearly with a few words of apology. Love comes in waves, and there is no fairness in emotional matters. ??Huo Lang lowered his eyes and covered up the complicated look in his eyes, "If we talk about fairness, then I think ''fairness'' must be in Si Ningning''s hands." If she chooses you, then even if I love her from the bottom of my heart, I will still choose to bless her. In other words..." ??Huo Lang suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Mo Bei with a firm and sharp gaze, "If she chooses me, I will devote everything I have to defending her without hesitation." After Huo Lang finished speaking, Mo Bei stared at him more fiercely. His body might be angry or resentful, and he was trembling more and more violently. The words have already stated the attitude, and there is no point in dwelling on it. "Let''s go back." ??Holang leaned on the edge of the courtyard wall with his bicycle sideways, took a breath and said: You probably dont want to be so embarrassed in front of the girl you like. Mo Bei lowered his head slightly, remained silent for a while, then took steps forward while holding the rattan box tightly. ?Every step you take slowly is a humiliation and a heavy burden. Every step is like stepping between a knife edge and ice particles, so cold... ?It hurts so much Huo Lang had a stern look on his face as he watched Mo Bei''s figure round the corner at the end of the alley. He frowned slightly and took a few deep breaths on the spot to ease his mood to a point where he put on his gentle smile again and entered. Zhao''s courtyard. In fact, reporting back home is just a matter of one sentence to inform the team that someone is back. The reason why Si Ningning went in for so long and didn''t come out was entirely because Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi were so enthusiastic. They poured water and served pumpkin seeds fried at home. When Huo Lang entered, the three of them were so enthusiastic. They were sitting in the main room chatting about home affairs. Si Ningning was too embarrassed to speak until she left. After Huo Lang came in, before Chen Lianmi got up to pour the water, she stood up and quietly winked at Huo Lang, and then said: "Fortunately, I bumped into Comrade Huolang in the county. Otherwise, I would have so much gear and I really don''t know how to get it. Comrade Huolang, have you been waiting for a long time? I have already reported it here, and I can leave now. After saying that, Si Ningning turned around and smiled at Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi: "Uncle, aunt, I''ll talk to you later when I have time. Comrade Huo Lang is still waiting to help me deliver my luggage. I''m sorry to keep him waiting for too long." " "Alas, alas! Go, go first!" Zhao Hongbing and his wife got up and sent them off to the door of the hall. Zhao Hongbing said: "You should be tired after sitting in the car for so long. Go back and have a good rest. In two days Now that the day is over, let me know in advance when classes are going to start, and Ill go door-to-door to inform you. "Okay, uncle, the children have probably had enough fun during the past few days during the Chinese New Year. In order to speed up the course as soon as possible, let me see, the eighth and ninth grade classes can be opened. The specific time will be discussed with Jiang Zhiqing when I go back. " Originally, he wanted to mention something about Si Ningnings class. Seeing that Si Ningning had a schedule and arrangements, Zhao Hongbing was slightly relieved and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, slow down..." Seeing Huo Lang pushing his bicycle, Zhao Hongbing asked again: Alang, where did you get the bicycle? Oh, forget it, lets go and send Si Zhiqing back first, and well talk about the bicycle later! Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and dismissed Si Ningning and Huo Lang. ??Horang didn''t do any ink. After saying "Alas", he directly passed the rattan box in Si Ningning''s hand and fixed it on the front of the car. He pushed the bicycle and followed Si Ningning back one after another. Literacy classes have not started yet, so the section of trail that leads to the educated youth spot is almost deserted. The two of them were walking side by side. Thinking of something, Si Ningning asked: What did you say to Mo Bei just now? "I didn''t say anything." Huo Lang paused, slowed down, and lied casually: "He said he would wait for you for a while, but he thought you were too slow, so he went back first." Si Ningning nodded. Seeing Huo Lang''s tense expression, she laughed twice, pulled Huo Lang''s sleeve and explained: Mo Bei is a bit stunned and has little patience, but he is actually not a bad person, so dont think too much about it. ??Holang looked at her sideways and said "hmm" in a neutral tone. ?After a moment of silence, he finally couldn''t help but stop, looked at Si Ningning and said seriously: "Maybe you should keep a certain distance from him." "Um?" Si Ningning slowed down and met Huo Lang''s gaze with a frown, "What?" ??Huo Lang pursed his thin lips slightly, taking in Si Ningning''s confusion. After a while, he continued: Just like you understand Sanae better than me, men also understand mens thoughts better than women. ?The subtext of these words is that Mo Bei has evil intentions towards Si Ningning. ?It''s a bit hard to say that the intention is evil, but Si Ningning can understand the underlying meaning of this sentence. Si Ningning lowered her eyes and shook her head slightly, unconsciously recalling the scenes of her usual contact with Mo Bei. After recalling everything, she found that there seemed to be a little bit wrong, but it should not be enough. To the extent that Horan said. Although she was still skeptical about Huo Lang''s words, Si Ningning felt that since she had recognized their relationship, she should do her best to be honest and reassure each other, so she nodded lightly and agreed without any scruples. Holang requested: Ill pay attention. ?Si Ningning''s words were enough to make Huo Lang put aside all his scruples and grudges. ?Horang closed his eyes gently, visibly relaxing. It doesn''t matter what others think, it''s enough for Si Ningning to face him. Opening his eyes again, Huo Lang returned to his usual gentle and soft-spoken appearance: "Okay, let''s go! I''ll take you back. Just like the captain said, you should have a good rest these two days, otherwise you will be busy in the next few days and your body will not be able to bear it." Si Ningning raised her eyebrows and nodded vigorously, "Yeah." Please give me a monthly pass~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： laugh at Chapter 348 Ridicule When they arrived at the educated youth point, they asked Huo Lang to park his bicycle at the door. Si Ningning was afraid that Jiang Yue and the others would pester her for questioning, so she waved her hand at Huo Lang and said: Just park the bike here, Ill do the rest myself, you...you go back first. Huo Lang parked the car as instructed and asked Si Ningning before withdrawing his hand: "Can you do that? This big guy weighs forty pounds. Otherwise, I will push it into the house for you." Its okay, I can do it! Si Ningning insisted. ?Seeing her firm look, Huo Lang didn''t say much. Before letting go of the bicycle and walking away, he said in a hoarse voice: "Then you have a good rest first, and you can tell me when you have time and want to learn to ride a bicycle." "Um!" Si Ningning nodded seriously. Listening to the vague voices and footsteps coming from the main room, she waved her hand towards Huo Lang and winked playfully, "Go quickly!" ??Huo Lang chuckled, turned and left. At the same time, a group of people came out of the educated youth hall. The leader was Mo Bei, who was carrying a box, followed by Li Lingyuan, Xu Shuhua and others. ?Seeing Si Ningning standing outside the door, Mo Bei slowed down his steps and his cold eyes suddenly lit up: "Si Ningning." Si Ningning looked back, and when she met Mo Bei''s gaze, she smiled lightly. ??Originally, he wanted to greet Mo Bei politely and ask him how he has been these past few days since he returned to Beijing, but what Huo Lang said not long ago came to his mind inexplicably. Si Ningning''s smile suddenly paused and she couldn''t help but take a closer look at Mo Bei. ?Seeing Mo Bei''s eyes bright and focused with concealed joy, the hairs on Si Ningning''s back stood up inexplicably, and Huo Lang''s words seemed to resound through his ears in an instant: Perhaps you should keep your distance from him. Just like you understand Sanae better than me, men also understand mens thoughts better than women. Because they were not close to each other, Si Ningning never noticed anything, but at this moment, she seemed to be able to see something else in Mo Bei''s eyes. Expectation and joy The burning eyes, eyes, and expressions all carried out Huo Lang''s words one by one. Si Ningning was a little flustered for a moment, not knowing how to deal with it, so she subconsciously turned her eyes away to avoid Mo Bei''s gaze. Mo Bei''s eyes dimmed in vain, while Si Ningning realized belatedly that her behavior was too abrupt, so she calmed down for a moment, then turned around and smiled pretending not to care, with a somewhat distant charm in her expression: "I''m so tired after riding all the way. Mo Zhiqing, you should go back and rest quickly!" From the time the two people met their eyes to the time they finished speaking, only about thirty seconds passed. The people who came out with Mo Bei at the door saw Si Ningning and burst into cheers: Wow! Si Ningning, youre back too! I thought youd have to wait until the day after tomorrow! Jiang Yue was even more exaggerated. She pushed aside several male educated youths and pushed Mo Bei aside. She jumped up to Si Ningning and gave him a bear hug: Ive been missing you these past few days, and we were just discussing it! ??Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua were discussing when Si Ningning would come back. Apparently Mo Bei had not told them about meeting Si Ningning at the door of the production team leader''s house just now. ?Mo Bei talks little. Most of the time, others don''t ask, and he doesn''t say much. Si Ningning had some guesses in her mind, and she left Mo Bei behind. She entered the house and put the rattan box in place first, and then she smiled and called up Jiang Yue who was following behind her: Oh, Im really tired... Stop following me around and help me unload the things and bring them in! "okay!" ?Jiang Yue responded and joined in to help. At the same time, Xu Shuhua also participated: Why are there so many things? How did you get them on the way? There are two pickle jars in the basket on the front of the bicycle, as well as several packages containing small parts. There are two larger packages hanging on the horizontal bar in the middle of the pedals. They are fabrics bought in the county. of. Hearing Xu Shuhua ask about it, Si Ningning smiled and said: "Before getting on the bus, my family helped me get it into the car. Fortunately, I met the security captain of our team after getting off the bus. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get it." ??Xu Shuhua said "Oh" and believed it, while Jiang Yue sighed a few words: "Then you are really lucky, otherwise it would be such a long journey without a car. How would you come back!" Speaking of cars, Jiang Yue noticed the big guy parked at the door, and immediately stopped with the basket in his hand: "Hey Si Ningning, does this bike belong to the security captain? Someone else left? We have already taken down all these things. , you can let him push the car back." As she spoke, Jiang Yue turned around and glanced at the people in the room: "I don''t know how to ride a bicycle, or which of you can? Help me take the bike back?" Everyone in the hall looked at each other in confusion. Li Lingyuan scratched the back of his head and was about to take a step forward. Si Ningning put away her things and came out of the room to take the basket from Jiang Yue''s hand. "No, that bicycle doesn''t belong to Comrade Huo Lang. I bought it myself when I came back." of." "What?" Several people in the main room were instantly shocked! Li Lingyuan''s eyes widened and he shouted: "Si Zhiqing, did you buy this bicycle?! You have already spent a lot of money on the trip home this time, right? This bicycle is not cheap!" Jiang Yue was also surprised, but thinking of something, she rolled her eyes at Li Lingyuan, took Si Ningning''s arm affectionately and sat down at the table in the main room, "How about it? Tell me? Is your father''s conscience aware of it and specially giving it to him?" Did you buy it? Xu Shuhua thoughtfully placed the steaming bamboo cup in Si Ningning''s hand, and joked with a smile: "Yes! How can any father not feel sorry for his children? Ning Ning went to the countryside and left home for so long, why not go back to specify I miss my father so much." ?Si Ningning is fair and beautiful, has a good family background, and usually has the best food and clothing, so everyone in the educated youth area took it for granted about the situation when she went home this time. But only Si Ningning knew exactly what happened. Si Ningning didn''t want to explain. The more he explained, the more things he had to say. He simply smiled, stood up and said, "I''m really tired when I come back today. I have to do something else... As for other things, it will take a long time in the future. When the time comes, Ill tell you more slowly! ?Jiang Yue and his party were indeed curious, but they just wanted to ask during a casual chat. As soon as Si Ningning said he had other things to do, their attention was immediately diverted: I just came back and I have nothing to do, so lets relax for a while Si Ningning smiled and did not reply. She asked Li Lingyuan to help and asked him to help push the bicycle to the wall of the house. Si Ningning went into the house and opened the rattan box, took out a small book from inside, and took it from the edge of the bed. Si Ningning took out a large piece of white paper on the table and picked up a book. Si Ningning took everything and sat down at the table in the main room near the door. Reading bits and pieces, covering it with white paper, he opened the book and found what he had written when he was at Chen''s house a few days ago. Si Ningning sat upright and started to copy slowly with his pen. Jiang Yue didnt understand it at first, but after seeing what Si Ningning wrote and realizing that Si Ningning was writing a new semester textbook, Jiang Yue suddenly felt ashamed: "Oh, I really... I feel bad about not being positive around you." Si Ningning "hum hum" smiled and said, "Everything has two sides, you have to weigh it yourself~ If the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, please be troublesome. So why not? Yes, yes, what you said makes the most sense~ ?Jiang Yue held her chin up and responded lazily and feebly. Si Ningning glanced at her helplessly, then concentrated on writing. After writing all the content, Si Ningning put on the pen cap and folded up a large page full of writing. After twisting his neck, he realized that there was a kerosene lamp on the table beside him, and the flames flickered in the wind. Swaying slightly, the sky outside the door has also darkened. Time flies so fast. With a sigh in his heart, Si Ningning put the folded paper in his notebook, quickly cleaned the table, and then went to the kitchen with a kerosene lamp in hand, "Is the meal ready? I''m here to help!" "Okay, okay! You can eat it now! I saw you were seriously engaged in it just now, so I didn''t bother you." Xu Shuhua said with a smile, "I steamed two more sweet potatoes, you can make do with it first, and you can export the food yourself tomorrow." " Si Ningning nodded, knowing that Xu Shuhua had given her the rations from her share, so she said, "Okay, I will give you today''s rations later." "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s eat first! You can take a rest after eating!" Xu Shuhua waved her hands, really worried that Si Ningning would be tired. ??After all, Mo Bei next door just came back today, and he hasn''t left the house all afternoon! ?From what Li Lingyuan said, Mo Bei fell asleep after returning to the house, and he slept very deeply. In contrast, Si Ningning sat there, but he sat upright all afternoon without taking a break. Si Ningning could clearly feel Xu Shuhua''s concern. After responding with a grateful smile, she took two sweet potatoes and followed the others to the main room for dinner. "By the way, I returned to the city to visit three relatives this time. Mo Bei and Si Ningning have already returned, and Song Shuhan is the only one left." "Yes, but today is the end of the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. I guess he will be back tomorrow." Last time he left in a hurry and I couldnt dig out the dialect they had there. This time when he comes back, I have to let him speak a few words! "Hahaha, don''t embarrass him. Besides, even if Song Shuhan said it, can you understand it? The song Ning Ning sang last time, I just thought it sounded good, but the specific song I sang was a sentence I didnt even understand it! ?The educated youth spot was noisy, everyone was chattering to each other, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. At the same time, surrounded by bamboo forests, the night was getting darker, and kerosene lamps were lit in the Chen family courtyard, but the atmosphere was deserted. After driving the two children back to the room, Huo Lang tidied up the kitchen and put the cleaned dishes back into the cupboard. He looked sideways at the back door and let out a soft breath. ?The entire kitchen was empty. Occasionally, he could hear the crackling sound of the residual fire in the stove. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ?Its too quiet and deserted. ? ?Two days ago, there was still a small table inside the back door, and Si Ningning was lying on the table, busying around, calling his name, and chatting with him. ?That girl is serious when she says it is serious, and she is not serious when she says she is not. When chatting, she has a serious topic in her mouth, but she always has endless things to say with her small mouth. It is always lively when she is around. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it at this time. In the past few days, Huo Lang had become accustomed to Si Ningning hanging around. If Si Ningning returned to the educated youth center and was no longer in front of him, he would instantly feel that time would become difficult. . ??Moving the wooden bench at the entrance of the stove to the door, Huo Lang put his hands in front of his knees and sat quietly for a while where Si Ningning usually sat. ?Looking up at the gray sky, the moon rarely peeks out from the clouds, and the twinkling stars in the sky indicate that the weather will be good tomorrow. ??The more I miss Si Ningning, the harder time feels. And I dont know if its a psychological effect, but the stars in the sky are also mocking him. The only two brightest stars are twinkling against each other, as if they are mocking him for being alone at this time. Huo Lang looked up for a while, then suddenly looked away irritably, stood up and kicked the wooden block back to the inside of the stove. He filled a basin of water, went back to the room, took out the towel, and prepared to wash himself and go to bed. But when others lay down in bed, he closed his eyes. In less than three breaths, he suddenly opened his deep eyes again. During the few days that Si Ningning lived in Chen''s house, she had always slept on Huo Lang''s bed and Huo Lang''s bedding, which had long been tainted with her unique smell. ??Huo Lang pulled the quilt with his big hand and hugged him into his arms. He slowly closed his eyes and imagined that Si Ningning was still beside him, but the faint fragrance made him feel peaceful and inexplicably restless. ?Finally, after tossing and turning several times, Huo Lang quickly opened the quilt and put on his shoes, lifted up his clothes, threw them over his shoulders and opened the door. Before others could pull the door shut, the room next door suddenly opened a crack. Brother, its so late, where are you going? ??Two heads were stacked up and down, like a stack of Arhats, and suddenly poked out. ??Huo Lang paused and said, "I have something to go to the captain''s house for." After saying that, he scolded in a low voice: "Hurry up and go to bed. If you get cold later, I won''t let you two have a swollen butt!" ??Sanae Hegu all stuck out their tongues, smiling and not knowing what they were enjoying, and closed the door with a bang. ??Huo Lang said a few more words at the door to cover himself with quilt and so on. Then he closed the door and went to Zhao Hongbing''s house under the cover of night. It was already getting late, and Zhao Hongbing and his wife took off their clothes to get ready for bed. Hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Hongbing quickly put on his old Chinese tunic suits that were tattered and white, and hurriedly put on his shoes to open the door: Come on, come on! Who is it? Its late at night, please stop knocking! There were no lights in the courtyard. Zhao Hongbing opened the door and was startled when he vaguely saw a tall man standing outside. Later, he heard Huo Lang call "Uncle", and then he calmed down his beating heart and softened his tone. Turn around and let Huo Lang go into the house first. If you have anything to say, go inside to talk. "Alang, it''s so late. What''s going on?" Zhao Hongbing closed the courtyard door. A small breeze blew in the courtyard, making him jump from the cold: "Come on, go inside first. You sit down for a while. I''ll go over there." A piece of clothing. "Sure, uncle." Huo Lang just responded, and Zhao Hongbing turned around. He called out to Zhao Hongbing again and said, "Wait a minute, uncle, I''m not here to see you this time, but to see my aunt for something." "What?" Zhao Hongbing slowed down his stomping, turned around and looked at Huo Lang in surprise, "Looking for your aunt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： engagement Chapter 349 Engagement The kerosene lamp was turned on again in the main hall of the Zhao family. Zhao Hongbing was wrapped like a ball and sitting at the corner of the table. Chen Lianmi, who was also wearing three clothes inside and three outside, picked up the kettle and handed the water to Huo Lang and Zhao Hongbing asked: "Alang, your uncle said you came to see me for something, what exactly is it? You''re here so late, and you don''t even have a light in your hand." "I have good eyesight and can see at night, so it doesn''t matter." Huo Lang smiled calmly, blew on the water in the cup and took a sip. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Chen Lianmi and said, "Auntie, I came here this time for Its not about other people, its about me and Si Zhiqing. You and Si Zhiqing? Chen Lianmi was stunned for a moment, then looked at each other with Zhao Hongbing, then asked: Tell me, tell me about this, what do you want my aunt to do? As if she had anticipated what Huo Lang was going to say, Chen Lianmi had an obvious look of joy on her face, which actually made Huo Lang feel a little embarrassed. ?? Chen Lianmi and Zhao Hongbing were very kind to Huo Lang, and they could be regarded as half of their elders when they got along with each other. Huo Lang rarely felt shy in front of his elders. Of course, with just that moment, Huo Lang regained his usual courage and calmness: "Si Zhiqing and I are dating. We have discussed it ourselves and plan to settle the matter first." ??? Huo Lang rubbed the prickly short hair on his head, "This should be done by the elders in the family, but I have a special status and there are no elders here, so I wanted to ask my aunt to help me make peace." ??Holang''s matter has always been a worry for the Zhao family and his wife. In the past, Chen Lienmi introduced couples to Huo Lang and arranged blind dates. Huo Lang always excused herself with various things, and she never went there once. Chen Lienmi was very worried about this matter until the autumn of the year before. Later, Huo Lang showed off his cards with them and said that he fell in love with Si Ningning, which indirectly reassured Chen Lianmi. But a long time passed in between. Two nights ago, while lying in bed, Chen Lianmi chatted with Zhao Hongbing about why Huo Lang had been silent for so long and whether he could marry Si Zhiqing back home. In short, Chen Lianmi was not at peace in her heart and had already made up her mind. If Si Ningning didn''t want to marry Huo Lang, she would have to hurry up and look for a girl from a good family. She was not even older than Huo Lang. Smaller. Originally, he had taken a fancy to the two children of his comrade-in-arms, and they moved thousands of miles away to take care of them. This was a matter of great love and righteousness. If the two little ones of the Chen family really delayed Huo Lang, Zhao Hongbing might feel unhappy. It''s comfortable, but actually it''s okay, but Chen Lianmi is different. She is the married daughter of another branch of the Chen family. Going back to the relationship, she is still a cousin and nephew to Hegu and Sanmiao of the Chen family. Hearing the latest news between Huo Lang and Si Ningning, Chen Lianmi breathed a sigh of relief and was so happy that she almost lost her sight. She checked with Huo Lang carefully: "What does this mean to settle the matter? Is it an engagement?" ??Huo Lang scratched the back of his head, as if he was stunned. When Chen Lianmi asked, he nodded and answered: "Yes!" Chen Lianmi sat next to Zhao Hongbing, thought about it carefully, and said emphatically: "Marriage with two surnames is a big deal, and engagement is the first priority that should be taken seriously. This is not something we can do just by saying it. We have to talk to the woman''s elders in advance. A chat..." Thinking that Si Ningning was an educated youth from a big city and his family was also in a big city, Chen Lianmi asked Huo Lang: "You two are dating, Si''s educated youth''s family should know, right?" Si Ningning is a humble person and knows how to get into trouble when it comes to politeness. At first glance, she is a girl from a good family, a good tutor, and a good family. After Chen Lianmi asked her, she felt that she was talking too much. Everyone in the Si family must know this. ?So he took a breath and asked again: "What did Si Zhiqing''s family say? Did Si Zhiqing tell you?" Unexpectedly, Chen Lienmi would ask about the cheese family. Huo Lang was stunned for a while and was urged by Chen Lienmi twice. He thought about it and finally told Chen Lienmi and Zhao Hongbing what he learned. Said: "Her mother left home, and her father found her stepmother. The two elders were not very friendly to her, and some trivial things happened when she went home to visit relatives this time." Ning Nings household registration has been transferred here. What she means is that we can take care of our own affairs and dont need to worry about the capital city. ??Huo Lang unconsciously patted the big table with his big hand and said, "I respect Ning Ning''s wishes. She can do whatever makes her feel comfortable and happy." "You stupid boy." Zhao Hongbing said "tsk", and said seriously before Chen Lianmi could speak: "How old is the young master, Si Zhi? Even if he usually handles things smoothly and well, he is relatively young, and in some places he will Inadvertently, I was too naive or lacked foresight. I think this matter needs to be discussed again. " ??Holang''s brows were knotted, and his expression looked very conflicted. Chen Lianmi was afraid that he would think wrongly, so she explained: "Your uncle has no other meaning in saying this. He is just worried that Si Zhiqing is young and has a bad temper in some places. If you allow her to be happy now, your descendants will be able to think better when they reach middle age." I feel more relaxed, thinking that it is my mother who lives in that city after all. I am not saying that I will have trouble with you, but there will always be a knot in my heart because of the things I did when I was young, and I will feel guilty and uncomfortable thinking about it day and night... When the time comes... It doesnt feel good to see your wife like this, doesnt it? ??Holang''s brows relaxed and he nodded slightly, "What do you mean, auntie?" Seeing that Huo Lang had listened to what he said, Chen Lianmi felt relieved and said, "Your uncle wants you to communicate with Si Zhiqing properly and see how this matter is handled. I think that should be the case. Even if Si Zhiqing Educated youths are really determined not to have any contact with their families. At most, you should reduce or stop going there, but regarding marriage, you must send letters there. " "Firstly out of respect, secondly to seek blessings from the elders, and thirdly when Si Zhiqing gets really old, only then can Si Zhiqing live a stable life with ease and a clear conscience without any regrets or guilt in his heart. " After all, Zhao Hongbing and his wife have been here before, and what they said was reasonable and well-founded. They were all considering the future of Huo Lang and Si Ningning. Huo Lang understood and understood, so he nodded and said: Ill talk to her about this in the next two days. After saying that, he looked at Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi cautiously and asked: "Besides this, is there anything else that needs attention? For example, what to buy? Si..." Probably because he felt that calling Si Ningning "Educated Youth" at this time was a bit unfamiliar, Huo Lang stuttered and said: "Ningning means that you don''t need to be too grandiose, do as the Romans do, and just follow the understanding here." "In the past, there were a lot of things to pay attention to when getting married and engaged. There were big and small festivals, such as the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid-Autumn Festival, where you had to give cakes and other things to the close relatives of the woman''s family. Now that we have reformed and opened up, it''s hard to pay attention to many things. Just keep everything simple." Chen Lianmi and Zhao Hongbing summed it up and continued: "Now the engagement is just a matter of the elders of both parties choosing a date. The man comes to the house with tobacco, wine, and pork. If the conditions are better, he will prepare more for the girl''s family. They wear decent clothes, go over to eat, chat, and recognize each other and that''s it. That''s what an engagement is all about." ??Huo Lang nodded, but before he could speak, Chen Lianmi said again: "Si Zhiqing''s parents are not here. You should go over and discuss it with her first and see what she thinks. Anyway, her parents are not here. You don''t need to prepare cigarettes or alcohol when you come to the door. Watch Buy some pastries, and if you have money, buy Si Zhiqing two more clothes to wear... tobacco, alcohol and other things. If she is willing to reveal this news to her family, just be polite and buy the things and send them over. " "We don''t know exactly what is going on in the Si family, so it''s hard to say, but I''m afraid that there may be misunderstandings about many things. Auntie is afraid that you are young and will regret for half your life if you do something wrong, so I want Si Zhiqing to get along with the family. No, its okay for you to do it openly, but you have to find out the truth of various situations in private. "If it''s a misunderstanding, you have to find a way to reconcile it. If it''s not Si Zhiqing''s fault, then the relationship will be broken off." ???Huo Lang nodded, and Chen Lianmi continued: "Your uncle and I don''t know a few words, so there isn''t much we can tell you. Anyway, we did it with a clear conscience, so that''s about it." ??Huo Lang nodded again, and Chen Lianmi seemed to have opened up her chat box. She had endless words to say, but she all gave sincere instructions: "The fact that you chose Si Zhiqing shows that you have feelings for him. No matter what happens in the future, you must remember that the night you asked your elders to marry me, you begged your elders to marry him back. Everything can be discussed easily. , but you cant hit anyone, otherwise dont blame me and your uncle for not protecting you. "Auntie, what did you say? How could I..." ??Horang looked stiff and weird for a while, and before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Hongbing who added: "Your aunt is right, but you are from a military family and have read books, so your ideological consciousness must be high. We farmers who have crawled in the fields for most of our lives know that men cannot hit women, so you should even more You know this. Moreover, Si Zhiqing''s family is not harmonious, but she can do this well. It shows that she has suffered a lot that you can''t imagine. When you marry someone back home, you should take more care of her. not easy." ?? Zhao Hongbing''s words fell into Huo Lang''s heart. What Si Ningning had experienced seemed to appear in front of his eyes in a moment, and Huo Lang felt distressed for no reason. ?The embarrassment faded from his face, and Huo Lang kept his deep arched eyebrows in silence for a while, then suddenly nodded vigorously and made a promise: "I understand, uncle, aunt, from now on... I will fulfill the responsibilities of a man, run my own small family, love and respect my wife." Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi had not read many books, and they were both conservative in their thinking. Although they told Huo Lang to respect and care for Si Ningning, they really thought that Huo Lang had said the words "love and care" so harshly. When they heard the words, they felt inexplicably ashamed and panicked. ??However, it was shameless to see the changes in Huo Lang now and in the past, and Zhao Hongbing and Chen Lianmi felt very happy. Looking at each other without embarrassment, Chen Lianmi laughed "haha". She looked at Huo Lang, and the smile on her face became more sincere and sincere. Finally, she waved her hands and said, "Okay, we already know what you mean. Let''s go back today." Well, tell us after you have discussed it with Si Zhiqing. Dont choose the engagement date too close. You dont know a lot of things. I have to make preparations in the meantime. " Chen Lianmi''s words settled the matter, and Huo Lang finally showed a comfortable smile, said "Hey", and thanked him several times. Finally, amidst the scolding voices of Chen Lianmi and Zhao Hongbing, he smiled with a smile on his face. Went home smiling. ??The door of Zhao''s courtyard was opened and closed, the kerosene lamp in the main room was turned off, and the couple returned to the room. As they were taking off their clothes and going to bed, Zhao Hongbing muttered: Im used to seeing this kids calmness, but suddenly I saw him as flustered as a young boy, with his hands instead of his hands and his feet instead of his feet. Im really not used to it. Speaking of which, I think its funny. Chen Lianmi laughed at him and said, "What''s so funny? No matter how mature he is, he''s still a human being. He''s still a young boy who hasn''t experienced the three major joyous events in life! Do you still have the nerve to laugh at him? Remember when you and I fell in love with each other. , I was so embarrassed that I almost couldnt walk. Later, I heard from my mother-in-law that you were so happy that you fell into a ditch when you came home. Why didnt anyone laugh at you? " ?? Chen Lian pulled the quilt and rolled it up on both sides of her neck, pressing it tightly. She sighed and said with a smile: "How dare you laugh at others!" In the darkness, Zhao Hongbing''s old face turned red, red and black again. Finally, he pulled the quilt to cover up his embarrassment with anger: "When did that happen? I have forgotten it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Hongbing rolled up his quilt and faced the inner wall. Chen Lianmi had been sleeping on the same pillow with him for decades. She knew his temper very well. He usually looked like a tough guy with a bad temper, but in fact, he was actually quite shy! ??Chen Lianmi saved some face for Zhao Hongbing and stopped teasing him. Instead, she changed the subject and said: This is a good and happy event, whether its about friendship or blood, we should do something. "How many dollars do we still have at home? How many feet of cloth coupons? You said that while you are not busy these days, you go to the town to pull a few feet of cloth and come back. How about I nail two pairs of thousand-layer bottoms to Si Zhiqing?" "There are old clothes at home. Look at which ones can no longer be worn. Can''t they be made into shoes by taking them apart? Why do you have to tear the cloth? If you have the money, wouldn''t it be better to buy some for them?" Tskthats what you said. Chen Lianmi rolled her eyes at Zhao Hongbing in the darkness. ??If it weren''t for the fact that this matter related to Huo Lang, Chen Lianmi really didn''t want to deal with Zhao Hongbing, an ignorant and stubborn donkey. How can old principles apply to wedding celebrations? Not to mention that it doesnt look good outside, it doesnt sound good even when you listen to it! ?Looking at Chen Lianmi starting to nag again late at night, Zhao Hongbing quickly relented: "Okay, okay, you have to look at this matter. Calculate how many feet of cloth you need. When Song Zhiqing returns to the team tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will take the time to go to the town... There are many happy events around the year, and I don''t know if I can I cant buy it! Then lets go and take a look first! Chen Lianmi said. ?There hasnt been a happy event in the family for a long time. Chen Lianmi usually didnt think about these things. Now she suddenly took over this matter. Thinking that there was no elder behind Huo Lang, Chen Lianmi became even more worried: Tomorrow I will get up and go to Houshanjiao to have a look. There were cypress trees and honey locust trees there a few days ago, but I dont know if they are still there now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Unworthy people and things Chapter 350 Unworthy people and things Even though the three teams are located in Shanwowo, there are a lot of details about the wedding process. Cypress leaves and sapodilla are all things that will be used on the wedding day. They are customs in small places, and they also have their own unique set of auspiciousness. Allegorical words. Hearing that Chen Lianmi was now worried about not being able to get cypress trees and saponins, Zhao Hongbing hummed: We havent even gotten engaged yet, and youre thinking so far ahead? ?? Chen Lianmi said "tsk", "What do you know? The date of engagement is just short of now. When the engagement is confirmed, can the date of marriage be far away?" ?This makes some sense, but Zhao Hongbing wrapped the quilt tightly and snorted impatiently: "Oh, I don''t care about you! You can figure it out yourself!" Chen Lianmi ignored Zhao Hongbing and just sighed to herself in the darkness, saying: "The boss''s family has their own ideas and wants to settle in the town. The others also begged us to take care of it... Wait until the Huo Lang matter is settled." Ah, we are almost ready to look for a wife for Baoyan, and as for Sanya..." Chen Lianmi took a breath and said, "She''s still young, so don''t worry yet." Zhao Hongbing was originally facing the wall. After hearing these words, he slowly turned around, put his hands behind his head and looked at the dark beams. He rarely said a few words to Chen Lianmi in a calm tone: "Si Educated Youth knows how to teach, so let her study with Si Educated Youth and learn how to read? I think Sanya has a lot of potential. Judging from the future, she might be able to get into middle school... His eldest brother is very promising, and the second brother has also saved money in the past two years. I learned a little bit about my wife''s book. I think this means that I will follow the example of the boss. I won''t have to rely on my family to marry a wife in the future. This is fine. Let''s work hard and save some money while Sanya is still young. We can support him. You still have to study. If you dont get into it, your husbands family will be able to look up to you if you get a decent dowry in the future. ??Chen Lianmi smiled and pushed him gently, "How old is Sanya? You are thinking too far." Zhao Hongbing softened his tone and said seriously: "Far, what is far? Didn''t you say that just now? Time is going fast. In the blink of an eye, several children have become adults. If you don''t think too much now, it will be too late by the time." ??Zhao Hongbing sighed, because of Huo Lang''s incident, he inexplicably thought of several of his children. The eldest son left home when he was young and was sent to learn the carpenter trade. Now he is a carpenter and has a family. However, he has also settled abroad and is not close to his family. He cannot go back twice a year. ??The second child also works in a factory in the town. Although it is a job that others envy, he is also busy with work and cannot come back several times a year. Among the three children, the eldest and second child only spend a handful of time with each other. Zhao Hongbing and his wife felt a little regretful, so they had the same plan in their hearts, which was to keep their little girl Sanya by their side. When you are young, you can''t be like other families, who meet each other and get married when they are fifteen or sixteen years old. ??It was just a casual chat, but because of Zhao Hongbing''s serious tone, Chen Lianmi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable after thinking about it. ?At that moment, she didnt want to say anything anymore. Chen Lianmi turned around and urged: Okay, what time is it? Im sleepy, I have to get up early to do things tomorrow! Zhao Hongbing remained silent, staring at the dark beams with a pair of bright eyes in the darkness, silently thinking about something in his heart. ?The long night may seem long, but in reality it only takes the blink of an eye until dawn. The warm sun rose high the next day, and the three teams ushered in the first good Qingming weather after the new year. At noon, Si Ningning stretched and slowly got up to wash up. How do you say one sentence? A golden house and a silver den are not as good as your own doghouse. Although the living environment in the educated youth spot is not very good, when the bed curtain is put down at night, the small space is filled with familiar smells. Si Ningning sleeps well all night . When you sleep well, you will feel better naturally. After washing up slowly, Si Ningning originally planned to go out, but as soon as the sun came out, the temperature outside showed obvious signs of warming up. Even before he put on his military coat and stepped out of the door, Si Ningning felt anxious. Thinking that the weather has warmed up, and even if the temperature drops tomorrow, it won''t be too much, Si Ningning simply took off his military coat, planning to wash it out in the sunny weather, put it away after drying it in the afternoon, and wait to wear it again next year. ?The inside of a military coat is made of solid cotton. If it is washed, the cotton will easily clump and harden, making it no longer warm when worn again. Si Ningning thought of a way and hung the military coat on the clothes drying pole at the door. She went to the well to get a basin of water, took out soap and soaked it in soapy water, and picked out the dirty areas such as the collar, cuffs and chest. I brushed the front of my clothes. After all the dirt has been washed away, only part of the surface of the military coat has been wetted together, and the cotton inside cannot be soaked. Si Ningning washed her hands and poured water, patted her military coat until the wrinkles at the corners were smoothed, and then entered the house with the washbasin. Jiang Yue was lying on the bed reading the little book she brought back. Si Ningning smiled and said while putting things away: "It''s a nice day outside. If you have nothing to do, you can take the quilt out to bask in the sun. It will be warm and soft when you sleep at night." " "Okay, I''ll go after reading these pages!" Jiang Yue responded casually. When she turned around and saw Si Ningning carrying a military green shoulder, she stood up and asked, "Where are you going?" Were not going anywhere. Lets practice cycling while the weather is nice. If I dont come back at noon, dont wait for me. Just eat. ?Jiang Yue hesitated and said "Oh", but still told Si Ningning to come back early. ?Si Ningning replied, he had already arrived at the main room, and he pushed the bicycle out of the house with half lifting and half clamping. She didnt know how to ride a bicycle yet, so she pushed slowly along the way. She was originally going to Huolang, but before she reached the literacy class, she bumped into Huolang. Hey, Brother Huo, where are you going? Si Ningning arched her eyebrows and joked with a smile. Huo Lang was walking with his head buried in his head. When he heard the movement, he looked at her. He was stunned for a moment, and then smiled suddenly: Im looking for you...want to learn to ride a bicycle? Come on, Ill teach you while Im at it. "well!" There were not many people in the literacy class area, and there was an opening for children''s activities in front of it, which was suitable for riding bicycles and talking. Si Ningning was sitting on the seat of the bicycle. Her toes could barely touch the ground when she stood up. There was not enough focus on the bicycle. Due to the psychological effect, she could not let go of the bicycle. It was better when Huo Lang held on to the rear seat and supported her. Once he let go, she became frightened. The front of the car swayed, and even the car and its occupants fell to the ground. She was so frightened that she screamed several times. Call. ??Horang originally thought that it would not be difficult for Si Ningning to learn to ride a bicycle, but when Si Ningning called him, he became nervous and went back and forth. Before he even said anything, he started to sweat a lot on his forehead. No, I cant. Si Ningning was discouraged and retreated, but Huo Lang circled her waist and pushed her back onto the seat: "What''s wrong? I''m holding you from behind, so you can''t fall. Don''t be afraid." But it keeps shaking...I have no center of gravity! Si Ningning argued aggrievedly and stubbornly. Huo Lang sighed with a smile, and guided her while adjusting her posture with her hands: "Imagine you were also scared when you first became a teacher? Aren''t you doing it well now? You just pay too much attention to one-sided feelings. It will amplify your fear." "Come on, straighten your waist. If you feel that the distance between the front handle and the front handle is too far, you can selectively lean forward and hold the handle tightly... The reason why the car shakes is because you did not control the front of the car well." said Holang. While instructing, the man slowly walked behind the bicycle, grabbed the back seat again, and said: "Don''t be afraid, try to pedal. I won''t let go until you can get on the road." ??Huo Lang''s tone was calm and sincere, which probably reflected his trust in him. Si Ningning adjusted his breathing and slowly stepped on the pedal. Huo Lang only felt a forward momentum in his hands. The bicycle moved forward slowly. He held the back seat and started running. It was obvious that Si Ningning was in much better condition this time than before. Huo Lang followed him for two seconds. Circle, raised his voice and asked her: How are you doing, do you feel like it? "I seem to have realized it!" Si Ningning also raised his voice and answered, just for a moment, he asked Huo Lang another question: Im not as tall as you and cant reach the ground. What if I want to stop? "Press the foot pedal to the bottom with one foot, and try to stand up after getting the point of contact. Land the other foot first, but be careful that one of the feet must be pressed firmly before doing this, otherwise the foot pedal will hit the ground. to the feet. "me!" Si Ningning stuttered, feeling that his bicycle was becoming more and more stable, and he couldn''t help but pedal faster than before, "I probably know it!" ??Horang also noticed that she was gradually getting on the road. While verbally telling her to slow down, he slowed down his steps and slowly loosened his grip on the back seat panel with his big hands. Si Ningning excitedly rode around the opening in front of the literacy class twice before she unknowingly noticed Huo Lang standing at the edge of the opening, looking at her with a smile. Big liar! Liar! Si Ningning glared and cursed. ?You have clearly promised not to let go, is this called not letting go? Don''t let me go! ??Holang chuckled and argued with reason: "You are already on the road." Si Ningning pursed her lips and glared at him. She couldn''t let go of the refreshing feeling she had just experienced. She looked away from Huo Lang and looked straight ahead. She pedaled the bicycle leisurely and stopped a thin layer of sweat on her back before looking at Huo Lang. As mentioned, I stood up on the pedals and slowly stopped the bicycle. Huo Lang stepped forward to help park the car against the tree, while Si Ningning sat on one side of the wooden block that was shiny with children and wiped her sweat, "You said something happened at that time, but what happened? " ??Horang picked up a stone and sat down next to her. He put his big hand into his pocket and took out a bulging oil paper package. He slowly opened it and revealed two sweet potatoes that were roasted and oily inside. I was talking while eating. It was baked in the morning and its still warm. ??Holang handed the sweet potato to Si Ningning. Si Ningning glanced at him, pursed her lips, picked up one of them, and pushed the other back to Huo Lang, "One for each!" "good." ??Huo Lang smiled, watching Si Ningning peeling the sweet potatoes with a sly smile with enjoyment, while slowly peeling the sweet potatoes in his hand. The sun was bright and dazzling, and the breeze blew through their nostrils with warmth and the breath of spring. The two people lowered their voices unconsciously, laughing and joking. The buds on the treetops behind them trembled slightly in the wind. Not far away, a Behind a thick tree trunk, a young man in a windbreaker slowly lowered his eyebrows. The spring breeze that cannot be grasped, the warm sun that cannot be grasped, and... A person who cannot speak to keep him. ??The thin branches of the shrubs swayed, and there was a brief silence. The young man spread his long legs, and his figure quietly blended into the spring light. ??Under the tree in front of the literacy class, Huo Lang also told Si Ningning everything that Zhao Hongbing and his wife said last night. He looked at Si Ningning with burning peach blossom eyes, silently waiting for Si Ningning''s answer. "Well..." Si Ningning''s smile faded, and she bit a sweet potato casually and said, "What the captain and Aunt Lianmi said actually makes sense, and they really have our best interests in mind." Speaking, Si Ningning fell silent. ??Holang lowered his head and said "hmm" to show that he was listening. Si Ningnings long curly eyelashes trembled slightly, her smart eyes looked ahead vacantly, as if after careful consideration, she sat silently for a while, then she spoke again: But Holang, there are many, many people in this world, and not everyone has a conscience. Her chin rested on her knees, her head tilted, her eyes crooked, and she looked at Huo Lang with a small piece of sweet potato dregs in the corner of her mouth. She looked very smart, but the words she spoke also indirectly told Huo Lang what she had experienced. unfair treatment: My stepmother who beats me when my father is not at home, my stepsister who steals my job, and my father who wants to have a son and knows everything but pretends not to know... So what if the news gets back? Not only will no one from Beijing come over, but my stepmother and stepsister will blatantly express their condolences to me and ask me why I didnt die early and who I would marry. In this case, Holang, guess how my father would react? ??Holang''s expression was serious, his deep brows were pressed downward, and he looked at Si Ningning with great distress. From Si Ningning''s words, Huo Lang once imagined Si Ningning''s past, but he never expected that Si Ningning had such a past! In such conditions and in such an atmosphere, what kind of suffering must Si Ningning''s life be? ??Holang interrupted his train of thought and did not dare to think further. With bamboo-like fingers on Si Ningnings lips, Huo Lang did not answer Si Ningnings question, but made a disguised statement: If thats the case, its okay not to contact me in the future. Forget them, erase them from your memory from now on, I will be your support. ?Handsome face, gentle expression, and sincere words, everything can touch people''s hearts and make people''s hearts flutter. Si Ningning is no exception, but she always maintains her own sobriety: "I am not saying this to make you sympathize with my experience, but to say that there are many unworthy things and unworthy people in this world, and it happened that I met one of them. And in what happened, I gave them a chance , its because they dont appreciate it. "I chose not to associate with them because they cut off all escape routes first." "The concerns of the captain and Aunt Lianmi are well-founded, but Huo Lang, the choices I made also have my own considerations, and they are by no means based on impulse. Do you understand?" ?Horang lowered his brows and nodded slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： depend on each other Chapter 351 Reliance on each other Si Ningning smiled, and took the initiative to put her white hand on Huo Lang''s warm palm: "As for relying on each other, we rely on each other, and you are not unilaterally relying on me, you know?" ??Holang arched his eyebrows and shook his head in confusion: "What''s the difference?" Of course there is a difference, the difference is huge! Si Ningning''s lips parted, her eyebrows arched and she smiled exaggeratedly. Before the relationship was confirmed, she was more cautious than anyone else when it came to relationships, but once the relationship was confirmed, she would no longer hide her feelings and love. meaning. You like me, so you want to give me the best in everything, and I like you, and of course I want to give you the best. I hope you can feel at ease, go smoothly, and be happy when you are by my side. Hearing Si Ningning say that he liked him with his own ears, Huo Lang felt a tingling sensation in his heart. His thin lips curled up before he could put the word "happy" on his face. Si Ningning suddenly said something again, which suddenly made Huo Lang The smile that had not yet arisen disappeared into thin air: In the same way, if one day you feel burdened to get along with me, and you dont like me or dont like me that much, please tell me openly, dont hide it, dont avoid it. Si Ningning looked back at Huo Lang, with clear eyes and a smile, and her pale lips trembled bitterly, "No matter what the situation is, I will forgive you." Any unhappiness that arises can be settled peacefully by Si Ningning. She only reminds herself in her heart that she should never become a burden to anyone and should never be "abandoned". If its unlucky, the two of us can only live together for one life, noif there is a next life, I will find you in the next life. Si Ningning laughed and asked: "What if there is a next life? The world is so big, how can you find it?" ??Horang shook his head, with a serious and firm look on his face: "No matter what method I use, I firmly believe that I can find you, but..." ??Huo Lang took a breath and did not continue. This aroused Si Ningning''s curiosity: Just what? ?Her eyes were wide open, dark and bright, and surprisingly big. When Huo Lang saw that she was really curious, he said: There are three hundred and sixty professions in the world, but I dont know which profession I will be in in my next life? Can I still think of myself as I am now and be able to afford you a stable life? ??Horang''s deep brows were furrowed, and he looked like he was really conflicted. It was rare for him to be so entangled, and Si Ningning couldn''t help but want to tease him: Then you should do more good deeds. Just like in the play, you will be a young master from a wealthy family in your next life. Oh, when the time comes, let me also be a rich lady and experience the life of having enough clothes to put out my hands and food to open my mouth. Si Ningning was originally teasing Huo Lang, but unexpectedly, Huo Lang suddenly turned to look at her, his deep peach blossom eyes full of surprise and hesitation: "You think this is useful too?" Si Ningning: "?" ??Horang was talking about doing good deeds and praising good luck, but it''s a pity that Si Ningning didn''t get it. Si Ningning helplessly held up her forehead, "Comrade Huo Lang, who has a good reputation, I hope you will be less superstitious. You have just started in this life, and you are planning to postpone it to the next life?" Isnt that just a casual chat, just an idea about how to extend the topic? Okay, okay, now that Im done nagging, and Ive thought about it, finish the sweet potatoes quickly. Ill have something else to tell you later! Whats the matter? Holang asked, taking a big bite of roasted sweet potato. Thinking of what happened last night, he added: Uncle Hongbing and Auntie want me to buy some pastries and pork, and then Ill buy you some clothes. Do you think you still need anything? Ill go back and prepare them together. You can take a look at the pastries and pork, but forget about the clothes. You dont have good taste. ??Huo Lang immediately stopped chewing and looked back at Si Ningning. Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him, "That''s what it is." ?This time it was Huo Lang''s turn to run out of words. He wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know where to start. ?Horang took a breath and simply lowered his head and continued eating the roasted sweet potatoes. ?Chatting while eating, after finishing the sweet potatoes, Si Ningning patted the dusty charcoal in his palms, took out a thick stack of bamboo and linen paper from his thin coat pocket and handed it to Huo Lang. "What''s this?" The one for Wang Song and the others was written in a notebook last time. I thought it was not appropriate to send the notebook there, so I made another copy on paper alone. Si Ningning explained. ??Horang nodded and finished nibbling the sweet potato peel in his hand. He wiped his mouth and rubbed his hands. He took the paper and unfolded it and took a look. Seeing that it was filled with probably positive remarks, he couldn''t help but praise Si Ningning a few more times. Si Ningning waved her hand to interrupt him, "Stop praising me. Let''s see when we have time and get this matter done quickly to avoid any complications." Then lets do it tomorrow. It just so happens that I need to bring bricks from the county brick factory. I can bring two more carts back before spring planting gets busy. Si Ningning thought about it, groaned, and asked, "Have you told Shan Mantang in advance about your return to the county? Will he come to pick you up?" Huo Lang nodded, "Come on, I told him before when I came back that day." Si Ningning said "Oh", thought for a while and said: "When are you leaving? I''m going to town tomorrow and riding a bicycle. If I have to rush, can you take me for a while by bicycle first? I''ll be in town afterwards. Ill wait for you, or Ill ride back first. "You were able to pedal this car twice neatly, is that okay?" Huo Lang turned his head to look at Si Ningning in surprise, and finally asked: "And what are you doing in town? Can I bring you back whatever you want to buy?" " There are some things that you have to bring with you, and there are some things that you cant bring with you, so dont ask! Si Ningning declined to answer directly, but when she said this, Huo Lang could more or less guess. Most of them are things for the girls home. As a man, its really hard for him to get involved in this area. Okay, Shan Mantang will go to the rope bridge at eight oclock tomorrow morning. Lets ride bicycles. Its not too late to leave home at a quarter past seven. ??Huo Lang thought about it for a moment, then tapped the back of Si Ningning''s hand and continued: "I''ll send you to the town tomorrow. You go shopping first. After shopping, go to the state-owned hotel for dinner and wait for me there. When the bricks are unloaded at the rope bridge, you can just keep an eye on them. Then let Shan Mantang take the lead. go back." After saying that, he squeezed Si Ningning''s soft and slippery hand and asked: "You spent so much money on buying a bicycle last time, you don''t have much left, right? I have it here, you can use it first." ??Holang dug into his pocket, like he had done at the pig pen before, and took out two rolls of bundled bills and stuffed them into Si Ningning. Si Ningning clenched her fists and struggled to take it back. Huo Lang patted her hand lightly and said in a different way: "Didn''t I agree that the money will be yours? Now that I''m giving it to you, why don''t you want it anymore?" Si Ningning struggled less and asked Huo Lang, "We''re just talking about this now. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll deceive you and leave you with nothing?" Cheat, Im willing to do it. ?Horang glanced at her and responded casually, as if he was talking about love. Si Ningning looked embarrassed. She was forced to stuff two rolls of money and didn''t know what to say. And because she had previously said that she wanted to take care of the familys financial affairs, Holang basically didnt hide anything from her when it came to money: "This is part of all my money. You should take it first. I will focus on household expenses and building a house first. I will send it to you after the county expenses are paid at the end of the month." Si Ningning squeezed the two rolls of paper tickets tightly, looked at the paper tickets, and then turned to look at Huo Lang. She was a little confused by Huo Lang''s series of operations, so she could only continue to say: "How about I leave some for you? Just treat it as private money? Do you mean to hide it?" ??? Huo Lang waved his hand and was very puzzled by Si Ningning''s move: "No, I don''t hide private money. If there is any place to spend money, I will get it from you." "But as a guarantee for the future, if you have time, you can hide it." ??Horang asked Si Ningning to secretly hide private money from the money he gave... ?) Si Ningning frowned with a question mark on her face. If Huo Lang''s face was not sincere and generous, she really doubted whether Huo Lang was trying to spite her. "Okay, don''t be stupid, put it away quickly, and while there is nothing else to do, I will take you to ride two laps on the mountain road outside the brigade?" Si Ningning suddenly became energetic and quickly put away the money. She asked Huo Lang, "Is it possible? I''m sure I can ride it, but will others say anything when they see it?" "Well..." Huo Lang''s deep peach blossom eyes flickered and he was silent for a long time. When he stood up, he took Si Ningning''s hand and brought him up together. "Then go to a farther place. Although biking is easier than walking, if you can, then If you plan to ride back and forth between the production team and the town, your small body still needs some exercise, and today is an opportunity. Thats okay! Huo Lang kicked off the bicycle stand and pushed the bicycle forward slowly. Si Ningning was persuaded by him. Not only did he respond quickly, but he was also very active. He clutched the strap of the backpack lying in front of him and followed him joltingly. Chirping beside Huo Lang: Ive always known that you have a job in the county, but what exactly do you do, I still dont know! Guess what? You guys are so serious just by hearing their names, how could I guess that? Huo Lang smiled hoarsely and said calmly: "You probably won''t like this job. I can''t say. But if you are curious, I will take you to see it when you get the chance during National Day this year." "real?" Holang nodded and added slowly: "Secretly, take a look from a distance." He spoke mysteriously. Si Ningning used her imagination and felt a little nervous, "Is your work a state secret?" ??Huo Lang pretended to be secretive at this time, and said with a hoarse voice and a low voice: "You will know when the time comes." "Alright alright!" Although he really wanted to know, as Si Ningning said, the department where Huo Lang worked was very serious just by hearing the name. Si Ningning was worried that Huo Lang''s work was somewhat secretive, and was afraid that if he continued to ask questions, Huo Lang would get into trouble. , simply stop here. Si Ningning had been riding a bicycle along the mountain road all morning. Si Ningning was basically proficient in getting on and off the bike. When walking back at noon, Huo Lang wanted to ask Si Ningning to go home with him for dinner, but Si Ningning said bluntly. reject: Forget it, we havent settled the matter yet. Its too sticky to walk, so lets go back to the educated youth spot for dinner... We have to go out tomorrow, so you can push the bike back today to save me the trouble tomorrow. ?? Huo Lang nodded, respecting Si Ningning''s intention: "Okay, if you have anything to do, you can come back to me. You don''t have to rush tomorrow morning. I ride my bike quickly, so it doesn''t matter if I leave home late." I know, you can go back, Im leaving too! Si Ningning waved his hand and separated from Huo Lang at the entrance of the production team village. ??Horang stood there pushing the bicycle, watching Si Ningning walk out for a long distance, then he picked up the rear of the car and turned the bicycle around, and went home. ?Si Ningning said she was going back to the educated youth spot, but in fact she turned into the alley and went to the production team warehouse. Walking near the warehouse, before entering the door, she stood in the alley and glanced at the beginning and end of the alley to make sure no one put their hands into the shoulder bag at her waist. In the blink of an eye, the originally flat backpack suddenly drummed up. Si Ningning took out his hand and patted the bag with a smile. He walked into the warehouse door cheerfully and said, "Uncle Hongfa, I''m busy." "Yes! If the weather is nice, take out the bag of rice bran and dry it in the sun to prevent it from becoming moldy and the pigs will get sick if they eat it!" Want to help? Let me help you! "Oh no, no, no, I''ve almost finished it!" Zhao Hongfa, who manages the trivial work in the warehouse, waved his hands cheerfully, and then said with a smile: "Haha, Si Zhiqing, are you looking for the Dahuang ones? Over there in the corner Up there, its sheltered from the wind and sunny. Oh my god, they just love to nest there! Zhao Hongfa pointed with his hand, and sure enough, Si Ningning saw three tabby cats on the steps in the south corner. The cats brought back from Academician Liang are good helpers in the warehouse and granary. Zhao Hongfa is also very kind to them, as if he is afraid that they will freeze. He even folded the snakeskin bag in half and placed it on the steps. At this moment, those cats They are all lying down on top of each other. Zhao Hongfa had already figured out the purpose of his visit. Si Ningning smiled shyly and said, "Uncle, let me go over and have a look." Then she jumped towards the corner with her braid. Gone. Big yellow, big flower, big orange~ Si Ningning knelt down in front of the steps and rubbed each of the three cats. People often come to the warehouse, and the three cats are not afraid of people. Before Si Ningning touched them a few times, the cats began to purr. ?The biggest orange was even more "Hmm~hmm~", and it was sweet and sweet as it pressed into Si Ningning''s hand like a baby. At the end, it opened its mouth wide and yawned lazily and without hesitation. To be fair, none of the cats in the production team are good-looking. Take Daju as an example. Cats of this breed generally have a large appetite, so their body shape will be "fatter" than other farm cats. However, because The production team had no rations to feed, and there were no small prey such as snakes or toads in the winter. Usually, they had to compete with two other cats to catch mice, so Daju''s body shape was actually unusually "slender." ?In addition to his slender body, Dajus entire head is also thin and pointed. When he squints his eyes, he loses the silly and silly feeling of being fat and looks more like a traitor or a villain. Even though he is not very good-looking, Si Ningning feels that having cats by his side is healing and enjoyable when he hears the cats purring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Twist Chapter 352 Ningba After petting the cats one by one, Si Ningning moved the bag on his waist to his side. Before he opened it, the three cats Dahuang, Dahua and Daju suddenly stood up one by one as if they smelled the smell. He raised his tail, rubbed her, and called "meow" eagerly. Its already a battle that cant wait. Zhao Hongfa glanced at Si Ningning and laughed: Hey Si Zhiqing, I still remember you! I was still thinking about the time when you came home, and they forgot about you. After saying that, he turned around and continued working inside and outside. In the past, Si Ningning often came to tease these cats. Si Ningning turned her head slightly and saw that Zhao Hongfa had his back to her and had no time to pay attention to the situation on her side. He smiled and agreed, while grabbing two handfuls of homemade cat food from the bag in his backpack and placing it on the ground: My memory is probably a bit shallow, but no one on the team knows how to tickle them better than me. Im sure it was just my tickling that made them remember it all again. ?Si Ningning and Zhao Hongfa chatted casually. The atmosphere in the courtyard was just right, and the cats also cheered and ate all the cat food they caught. Think about it, this time is incomparable with later generations, where there are so many cat foods and pet supplements that are dazzling. Moreover, due to various reasons, pets spleens and stomachs have become increasingly delicate. When raising pets, they often feed them staple food rations. When preparing complementary foods, consider palatability. These cats in the production team are not pets, but good helpers for the farmers to look after the homes and homes. They are all strong and agile, and they may not have enough to eat even a day throughout the year. When they met Si Ningning The homemade cat food is crispy, contains a lot of meat, and has a fishy smell. Of course, there is nothing picky about it. ??Everyone was grunting, and while eating deliciously, they also rarely protected their food. Si Ningning bared her two rows of white teeth and smiled with crooked eyebrows, which were brighter and more beautiful than the flowers under the warm spring sun. "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it, there''s still more!" After carefully grabbing some more, and making sure that every cat was willing to eat and had eaten, Si Ningning clapped her hands and moved the backpack back to her waist and hung it. There was still a lot of cat food in the bag. What Si Ningning took out was less than one-tenth of the total, but she did not dare to feed it any more. ?If the cat is overfed, it will not be happy to catch mice. If it does not catch mice, it will lose its role in the production team, and naturally it will not be treated again. After stroking each cat one by one, Si Ningning stood up slowly and reluctantly, "Catch the mice! I''m back! I''ll find time to come over and feed you in two days!" by ?Several cats finished licking their paws and lay on the ground with their heads tilted, exposing their slippery fur bellies and meowing at Si Ningning. ??It was as if he understood Si Ningning''s words with a good understanding of human nature, and made Si Ningning extremely cute. Okay, okay, Ill definitely give you a little more when I come back next time. Si Ningning turned around and stopped looking at the cats. "Uncle, did the cat in our team give birth? Which cat gave birth? Can I take a look?" "No ah!" ??Zhao Hongfa was stunned by Si Ningning''s question, but Si Ningning was also stunned by his answer: "without?" "Yeah, it was probably because it was cold last time, and the cats were not very willing to move around." Zhao Hongfa scratched his head and thought for a while, then said cheerfully: "But it should be over soon, the weather is getting warmer, and Spring is meant to be..." Zhao Hongfa originally wanted to talk about the "breeding" season, but when he thought that Si Ningning was from a girl''s family, he didn''t feel embarrassed to say it. Okay, Si Zhiqing, its already dinner time. Ill lock the door and go back to eat. You can go back too! Oh! Okay uncle! Unable to think of anything else, Si Ningning quickly stood up and followed Zhao Hongfa out. ? Separating from Zhao Hongfa at the door, Si Ningning tightened her backpack straps and walked back, her crescent eyebrows raised in contradiction. There are only these three cats in the third team. There are no wild cats at all. ??If there were wild cats, there would be no need for them to go to Academician Liang to ask for cats. ??If the cat in the production team is not giving birth to cubs, then what did you encounter in the bamboo forest that day? Could it be that the animals in the mountains ran down because it was too cold to hunt? The third team was surrounded by mountains. Thinking of this, Si Ningning felt that it was very possible. I must tell everyone when I get back. If you go out to collect firewood during this period, you must avoid going out alone. You should go home early when you go to and from work, and... ??Even if you go out tomorrow, you should tell Huo Lang and ask the team''s security team to step up patrols. ?Thinking like this, Si Ningning walked faster and faster. ?Back at the educated youth spot, Si Ningnings hands smelled fishy due to catching cat food earlier, so she went to the well to wash her hands first. When Si Ningning finally shook the water in her hand and walked into the house, she was still thinking that Jiang Yue and the others should be able to tell at a glance that someone as big as a bicycle was missing. If she was asked about it later, how would she answer? Thinking like this, it was only after entering the main room that Si Ningning realized the redundancy of his thoughts. ?The table in the main room was crowded with people, and the atmosphere was high. The educated youth were so happy that they almost started singing and dancing. Seeing Si Ningning come in, Jiang Yue quickly stepped forward and pulled her to sit next to her, "You are back, I was worried that you would miss it!" Si Ningning glanced at the expressions of everyone around the table and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter? Are you so happy?" Oh, thats it Jiang Yue wanted to explain, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Song Xiaoyun sitting on the side of the table. "Ningning~" Song Xiaoyun pursed her lips and said with a smile with crooked eyes: "Actually, it''s nothing. Didn''t a few of you go home to visit relatives during the new year? I didn''t go back. I received a letter from home today. Give it to me. Sent some money "I thought that everyone always takes care of me, so I went to the team to exchange some eggs and came back." Song Xiaoyun''s watery eyes swayed, and she glanced at everyone, raising her eyebrows and looking even happier than the others, "Anyway, today Everyone has a share of eggs! But everyone only has one, its my share, so dont dislike it, hehe..." Dont dislike it, dont dislike it! ?Li Lingyuan was the first to raise his hand in support. ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua, who was busy in the kitchen, echoed: "Don''t dislike it~! This is your treat. If we continue to say things that dislike us, who will we become?" Song Xiaoyun''s words are true, but when people usually do those things, they actually think about helping each other, and never think about using those small things as threats in order to repay them. But one code equals another, Song Xiaoyun said beautifully at this moment, even if they felt it was a bit inappropriate to eat Song Xiaoyun''s eggs like this, the group of people were too embarrassed to refuse. ??What should I do if I am misunderstood as looking down on Song Xiaoyun? ?Or if something happens in the future, will you still help others? ?It feels good to sit back and watch, but what if you help, but they refuse and dont need it? Instead of being so naughty, it is better to accept Song Xiaoyun''s wishes. Besides, the atmosphere is so good now, why bother to ruin it? ?Either actively or passively, everyone accepted Song Xiaoyuns gratitude, and the atmosphere at the dinner table became more and more harmonious. Si Ningning nodded, indicating that he understood what was going on. ??Out of the corner of her eye, she looked around at the people around the table and finally landed on Song Xiaoyun. ?Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she always felt that this matter was a bit, um... But this was Song Xiaoyun''s good intention, and everyone had already accepted it. Even if Si Ningning had an idea, it was hard to say anything at this time. After a while, Xu Shuhua brought out a large bowl of boiled eggs from the kitchen. Song Xiaoyun took the bowl, stood up and handed out the eggs one by one with a smile: "Li Lingyuan, yours!" Jiang Yue, Ning Ning, its yours! Si Ningning didnt move, and Jiang Yue took the eggs together. Youre not even enthusiastic about eating it! Jiang Yue stuffed the egg into Ning Nings pocket and pouted with some resentment in her tone, These are eggs! Si Ningning smiled with her eyebrows lowered. Although she didn''t say anything, Jiang Yue seemed to have seen the sign of submission and acknowledgment of her mistake from her expression. She immediately let Si Ningning go with her lips flat and continued to laugh and chat with the others. Chatting while eating. Si Ningning didn''t plan to come back for lunch at first, so she didn''t take out the rations when she went out. Now the eggs given by Song Xiaoyun came out. Others were either sorghum rice or steamed sweet potatoes. When she came to her, there was nothing. No. Jiang Yue noticed this and turned her face away to chat with someone. At the same time, she casually took out a sweet potato from the bowl and handed it to Si Ningning. ?At about the same time, Xu Shuhua also handed a sweet potato to Si Ningning, which happened to collide with the one handed by Jiang Yue. ? Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue were both stunned. Later, Jiang Yue reacted first, took Xu Shuhua''s sweet potato, stuffed it with his own share to Si Ningning, and did not forget to tease: See how popular you are? You dont even need to talk, it can be solved in just one lunch. Si Ningning held a sweet potato in one hand, her eyes narrowed with a smile: "Eat first as a token of respect! There are no sweet potatoes this month. I will go to the team to replace some in the next two days and return them to you then." ??Jiang Yue nodded, with the same small face, "Eat quickly, it will get cold and you will choke." Hmm~ Si Ningning nodded, and the atmosphere at the dinner table became lively again. Everyone was chatting away. During this period, Si Ningning mentioned that there might be animals in the mountains to hunt for food, and asked everyone to go home early after work. Everyone was serious. Nodding, only Jiang Yue was surprised: Then lets not let the chickens out for the next few days! We finally managed to lay eggs stably. What if they are taken away? Ill be heartbroken! There was silence on the table for a moment, and soon a lot of discussion broke out. Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, lowered his head and took a small bite of the sweet potato. Having confirmed that the cat food she made was approved, Si Ningning felt relieved and planned to make some when she had time. At the same time, Si Ningning dug out the fish basket that Mo Bei had made before in the educated youth spot, and endured fear and nausea as he used a branch to pick out a few earthworms by the well. Si Ningning used a branch to pick up the twisting earthworms and stuff them into the fish basket. Si Ningning held the hemp rope that tied the fish basket from a distance, for fear that the earthworms would crawl out and touch her hand. Throwing the fish basket into the farmland irrigation ditch not far from the educated youth point, Si Ningning stood on the ridge of the field, found a place to tie the other end of the rope, and picked a few branches nearby to cover the fish basket. Then he turned around and walked back. The end of the irrigation ditch originates from the branch of the river in the mountains. Therefore, as long as the river is not dry, there is always water in the irrigation ditch. However, depending on the irrigation season, there is a difference between more and less water in the ditch. Spring is rainy in the south, and there is not much water in the ditch now. Half of the fish baskets are exposed, and the water level is only about ten centimeters. There are usually no fish or shrimps in such places, and even if there are, they can''t get in. Basket, but there will be eels. Even if the entrance of the fish basket is a few centimeters above the water surface, as long as the eels come out to feed in the dead of night and smell the smell of earthworms, they can get into the fish basket by raising their heads. Si Ningning has a clear idea. Firstly, it is to expand the species of the creek in the space. Secondly, if the number of eels is considerable, the educated youth can occasionally have a plate of meat on the table. Since he had to get up early to go out the next day, Si Ningning guessed that he would not have time to come over to get the fish basket, so he mentioned this to Jiang Yue when he was soaking his feet in the evening and getting ready to go to bed: Do you know the four loads across from us? Sidan is the place name of farmland. There are many such names in Sanqiu, such as threedan, sixdan, ninedan, etc. They are all names that depend on the size of the field and how much food is grown. ?Jiang Yue nodded and asked with a strange face: "I know, what''s wrong?" Si Ningning said: "I tied the fish basket there today. I have to go out tomorrow and can''t get it in time. Why don''t you go get it? I folded a few branches on top to cover it, so you can see it when you go over." "Okay." Jiang Yue nodded, and just as she agreed, she asked, "Why can''t you figure out where you left the fish basket? The water is so shallow, can there be fish?" Si Ningning smiled but didn''t answer: "Go and have a look tomorrow, maybe you will get something unexpected." Okay, okay, Im convinced! ?Jiang Yue pushed the footbath into the bottom of the bed, dried her feet and rolled onto the bed, stretching out in comfort. ?Si Ningning arched her eyebrows and smiled, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at Song Xiaoyun who was sitting next to Jiang Yue''s bed. Song Xiaoyun was soaking her feet. Next to the footbath under the edge of her bed, there was a pair of cloth shoes with holes. ?Those are the cloth shoes she usually wears. Si Ningning closed her lips and thought for a while, then took out the key to the cane box from her neck, opened the cane box and took out a bag from inside. The bag contained spicy pork strips that had been made before and were air-dried after tax rebate. The finished product was about the size and length of Si Ningnings index finger. ?She took out four, stuffed one into her mouth, and gave the other three to Jiang Yue, Xu Shuhua and Song Xiaoyun respectively. ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua were still a little embarrassed and pushed and refused to take it. Si Ningning waved her hands, and the focus was not on them at all. The pork strips are salty and spicy, and the texture is very chewy. The more you chew, the more delicious it becomes. Si Ningning chewed the pork strips, looked at Song Xiaoyun, considered her words before speaking tactfully: "Xiaoyun, the Chinese New Year only comes once a year. It doesn''t happen a few times a year that my family sends you money like today... Well, I can''t say anything else. Anyway, it''s rare to have some money in my hand. You go first Take care of yourself, eat and clothe yourself first, and then go see others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： rent a house Chapter 353 Rent a house Si Ningning didn''t want to be troublesome, but she was also worried that Song Xiaoyun was young and immature, so she didn''t take this into consideration, so she said this after much struggle. This is a kind reminder... ??If Song Xiaoyun listens to it, everyone will be happy. But if Song Xiaoyun couldn''t listen, or thought Si Ningning was meddlesome, then Si Ningning would never interfere in similar matters in the future. Si Ningning had been observing Song Xiaoyun''s expression when she was talking. She saw Song Xiaoyun''s eyes flickering, her expression evasive, and her embarrassment mixed with something else that she couldn''t explain. Although it was a bit strange, Si Ningning still felt it. Some. Song Xiaoyun, it seemed, really didn''t like what she said. Si Ningning understood it and took a sip of water from the bamboo cup on the corner of the table beside the bed. ??Having brushed her teeth just now, it was quite cold outside. She didn''t want to go out again because of a pork shop, so Si Ningning took a sip of water and rinsed her mouth. After finishing the work, Si Ningning put the bamboo cup back on the table, put down the bed curtain, opened the quilt and got in: "I just said it casually. Anyway, Xiaoyun, if you think it''s useful, just listen to it. If you think it''s not useful, just put it in your left ear and out your right ear. It doesn''t matter." "Um." ?Song Xiaoyun said "hmm" in a muffled voice and said nothing, while Si Ningning wisely ignored it. Si Ningning closed the quilt tightly and adjusted into a more comfortable position. Si Ningning lay down and listened to Jiang Yue''s one-sided performance, and fell asleep without realizing it. ? She went to bed early and woke up early. The next morning, Si Ningning went out on time. When she arrived at the production team, as expected, she saw Huo Lang waiting there pushing a bicycle. It was hard to shout at the top of her voice so early in the morning. Si Ningning''s eyes widened, she gathered up the straps of her backpack and ran, while she couldn''t help waving to Huo Lang excitedly. Waiting until he was there, Holang held her hand and helped her sit on the back seat of the bicycle, "I''m right here, why are you running? Keep an eye on the road when walking. What if you fall?" Im happy to see you, so I didnt care~ ?Si Ningning hummed and smiled, expressing his true thoughts without hesitation. ?She is bold, pure and straightforward, and makes the honest old cadres not know what to say. ??Huo Lang patted her lower back and said, "Okay, stop making trouble, sit down and we''re going to set off." "oh!" ?The bicycle shook for a while, and as it waited to drive smoothly out of the production team''s boundary, Si Ningning''s hand holding the seat plate gradually moved to Huo Lang''s waist. The morning wind was slightly biting, gently brushing the soft bangs on Si Ningning''s forehead. She avoided the coldness and pressed her cheek against Huo Lang''s back, her lips slightly opened to breathe in the white mist. , a pair of hands hugged Huo Lang''s lean and narrow waist tightly. Holang! "What''s wrong?!" While the bicycles were riding in the mountains, they both subconsciously raised the decibel level. "It''s okay! I just want to give you a suggestion. The animals in the mountains seem to have come down the mountain recently. There are many animals and children in the team. I''m afraid something will happen. Can you talk to the security team later? Ask them to be more careful when patrolling. It''s best to patrol. Also regulate the times. I havent seen any traces of animal activity around here. Where did you see it? Ill go take a look when I get back in the afternoon. "I didn''t see anything. It was that time when I was looking at the foundation in front of your house. Do you still remember the noise at that time? At that time, I thought it was the team cat giving birth outside, but I went to the warehouse yesterday to look at it. Yes, Uncle Hongfa said he didnt have any babies. Si Ningning shook her head, realizing that Huo Lang couldn''t see her. She put her hands around Huo Lang''s waist and mixed them together, and continued: "There''s something wrong with that voice. If it''s not from the team, it must be from the mountain." Si Ningnings analysis was very clear, but Huo Lang suddenly stopped talking. Before waiting for a reply, Si Ningning tugged on Huo Lang''s clothes from behind, "Why didn''t you say anything? Or did you say you saw something that day but didn''t tell me?" "Ah?" Holang paused for a moment, and the bicycle swayed for a while. After a while, he stabilized the front of the car and said in a calm tone: "What can you see in the dark? I think what you said makes sense. I will gather when I get back later. Xibao and the others talk about this. "OK!" Si Ningning nodded slightly and put her face back on Huo Lang''s back, feeling inexplicably relieved, "You can''t go wrong if you pay close attention to this matter." ?It''s okay if nothing happens, but if something happens, beasts are no better than humans, and they won''t stop until they start. In order to avoid irreversible events, take precautions in advance if possible. "Okay, I know this, don''t worry about it." Huo Lang spoke decisively, interrupting Si Ningning to continue thinking. ??Si Ningning felt relieved when Huo Lang handled the matter, knowing that Huo Lang should have already made arrangements in his mind, so Si Ningning said nothing more. Soon the two of them arrived at the rope bridge. Si Ningning got off the car and pushed his bicycle across the bridge behind Huo Lang. Shan Mantang hadn''t arrived yet, so the two of them waited there for a while before the military green car swayed into sight. Comrade Huo Lang! Si Zhiqing, youve been waiting for a long time! No, we just came. Si Ningning replied with a smile. ?Shan Mantang chuckled and said hurriedly: "Hurry, get in the car!" ??Horang put the bicycle into the rear compartment, opened the door of the rear seat, and waited for Si Ningning to sit in first, then followed closely. ?Horang used to sit in the passenger seat, but ever since he fell in love with Si Ningning, he always sat in the back seat with Si Ningning. With everything in sight, Shan Mantang smiled tacitly and said with high spirits: "Sit tight! Let''s set off!" ?Afraid of the bumpy mountain road, Si Ningning would kowtow. Huo Lang kept tilting his head to look at Si Ningning. He didn''t slowly look back toward the front until he rounded off the mountain road, "Let''s go to the town state-owned hotel first." "Ah?" Shan Mantang quickly looked back, "Aren''t you going to the county?" Si Ningning raised her eyebrows slightly and explained in a warm voice: "I''m going to the town, not the county. If I ride with you, it will save me a lot of travel." Shan Mantang reacted immediately and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s all just a matter of convenience, it''s not troublesome! One person and two people, anyway, there is so much gas!" Si Ningning smiled but said nothing. The road was easy to walk on a sunny day, and within half an hour the car stopped in front of the state-owned hotel in the town. ??Horang opened the door and got out of the car first. When Si Ningning got off the car, he took off the bicycle, pushed the bicycle and leaned towards the front window: Xiao Dan, have you had breakfast? Can I bring you one? Shan Mantang waved his hand quickly, "No, no, no, I ate it in the morning!" "That''s okay." Huo Lang rubbed his forehead. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Si Ningning had already gotten out of the car. He asked again: "I''ll get up and come down in a while. You wait here for a while. If anyone thinks you''re blocking the way, just go over there." I''ll be here soon." "Okay, I understand, Comrade Huo Lang!" Shan Mantang winked at Huo Lang and smiled happily, "Go ahead!" ?Hand locked his bicycle at the entrance of the state-owned hotel, Huo Lang took Si Ningning into the hotel. After a quick operation, Si Ningning was settled down. Huo Lang was not in a hurry to leave. He just sat at the table and held his chin while watching Si Ningning slowly drink porridge. "Why don''t you come with me? I''ll go back and forth, don''t say anything." Three or four hours, when do you want to go?" To be honest, Huo Lang was a little worried about leaving Si Ningning alone here. "I''m not going." Si Ningning glanced at him casually and continued to drink porridge, "And who said I have to wait here stupidly? I still want to buy something!" "Besides..." Handing a round meat bun to Huo Lang, Si Ningning said: "You are just pulling bricks on this trip. The front of the car is not very big. If I follow you, I will have to take my bicycle with me. So on this trip, How many bricks can be installed? ?There is some truth to what he said, but Huo Lang still refused, "It''s okay, don''t you want to learn to drive? Just take this opportunity, and I will teach you something else." "No!" Si Ningning rolled her eyes at Huo Lang, then directly pushed a whole plate of steamed buns in front of Huo Lang, "If you don''t want to stay for dinner, just take these steamed buns with you to eat on the road. I Cant eat it. "I" Okay, go quickly, dont make people wait too long. Seeing that Si Ningning''s chin had turned into a peach pit, Huo Lang knew that she would be angry if she continued to speak, so he was helpless and rubbed his shaved head. Huo Lang took a breath of air in annoyance and said, "Then I''m going?" Well, lets go! Remember to come back here after you finish shopping. Dont go to remote places. Dont pay attention to strangers, especially those who look big and thick..." Oh, thats alright! Im not a child! Si Ningning frowned and put down the chopsticks in his hand. Huo Lang immediately surrendered, "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you, then I''m leaving!" ??He stood up and walked two steps down the stairs. He didn''t hear Si Ningning''s words and immediately turned around again, "Have you brought enough money? Is it enough?" Si Ningning turned her head, pursed her lips slightly, and glared at Huo Lang with sulkiness in her eyes. ??Horang said nothing this time, scratched his head impatiently, his handsome face tightened, and went downstairs not very happy. Si Ningning shook her head helplessly and sighed, really... It is not good for a man to be too loving. It is easy to raise her to a giant baby. Si Ningning lowered his head to finish a bowl of hot porridge, then raised his head again. Only belatedly, Si Ningning realized that Huo Lang had not taken away the steamed buns, and sighed again in her heart. There are a hundred ways to love, this man... Always try her best to be thoughtful and proper in her affairs, but when it comes to herself, she is always careless and makes do with everything... ?? Today''s work is all physical work, how can you do it without eating? Si Ningning sighed slightly, frowning a little worried. ?But people can''t catch up with the car. It''s impossible to catch up with Huo Lang at this moment. I just hope that after arriving in the county, Huo Lang can think of something to eat by himself. After finishing the porridge and the pickles on the plate, Si Ningning couldn''t eat any more of the steamed buns, so she took the plate downstairs and asked the front desk for a piece of oil paper to pack it. ?Hunting his backpack open and using the cover of the backpack to put the oiled paper package into the space, Si Ningning fastened the backpack and went out to push his bicycle towards today''s goal. ?Si Ningning wants to rent a house, um... It is best to have a yard, an independent one. Because this house is not used for living, but is intended to be a temporary place for piglets, waiting for Gu Yang and others to come over. Si Ningning was not sure how Gu Yang and the others operated, but according to her assumption, Gu Yang and the others should not have anesthetics for livestock. In other words, in order to avoid attracting the attention of others when the piglets squeal, it is best to locate the house in a remote place, or where there are few people living around it. This is more convenient for Gu Yang and others to move when necessary. Just an idea, its not that easy to find the house you like. ?Operating for leasing and collecting rent, this type of property is called rented housing In this era, there were rental houses under the formal jurisdiction of the government. Individuals could also sell or rent houses through this department. However, this platform only existed in some more prosperous cities. For example, the town where Si Ningning was located was a poor rural town. There is no place at all. In this way, whether the owner is renting out the house or the tenant is renting, if there is no introduction from an acquaintance, it is really a troublesome and troublesome matter. ?The times are special, and there is no way to catch up with this situation. Si Ningning can only use the simplest method - searching along the street. Occasionally, I would go up to a friendly house and ask. This is a simple and stupid method, but fortunately, after searching for more than two hours, Si Ningning actually found a house that wanted to rent out a house. It is a small independent courtyard. The location is not remote, but there are not many people living in that area. Si Ningning followed and took a look, and found that the location was in the alley on the way to the Bahe Ferry. Considering various factors, Si Ningning felt that this place was suitable, so she followed him into the house and took a look. ?The layout of the house is very simple, it is a small courtyard with a well, two rooms on the left and right, and a main room in the middle. The kitchen is in the courtyard, built next to the house on the right, and a small shed is set up in the open air above the head. It must have been unoccupied for a while. The shed is very dusty and has been blown a little crooked by the wind. A bit too big. ?Si Ningning doesnt need a big place, but after looking for a house today, Si Ningning also knows that its not that easy to find a suitable house, so she has already made up her mind to rent this house. "Comrade, I think this house is okay, but the doors and windows are old. If I want to live in it, I may have to replace it. It will be another expense then, so I just wanted to ask you what price you plan to rent it at? "Si Ningning turned around and asked. ?There is no sale in the world without bargaining. What Si Ningning said was actually just going through the motions. At this time, prices are low. Even if this house is a rip off, the rent of two yuan a month is more than enough. ?She wants this house to be of great use, and if the price is not outrageous, she can do some charity, as long as there are fewer things to do. ??The person who invited Si Ningning over was a middle-aged woman with thick lips, dark skin and plain clothes. She looked like an honest person, so Si Ningning guessed that she would not charge a black price. ?As expected, when she asked about the price, the middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment and then said: "Girl, we are all honest people and have never rented a house before. Do you think this will work?" Si Ningning looked over and the middle-aged woman continued: "It costs two cents to stay in the guest house a night. People can live in the three rooms in my yard. You can use the things in them if you can use them. If you can''t use them, you can leave them alone." Requesting a monthly ticket~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Can I ask? Why cant it be him ( Chapter 354 Can I ask? Why can''t it be him (please vote) "As for the doors and windows..." the middle-aged woman glanced at it and asked: "When will you move here? Before you move here, I asked my door to be repaired for you. The price is not too much, four cents." One day or thirty days a month is one dollar and twenty cents. Do you think this is okay?" As if she was afraid that Si Ningning would be dissatisfied, she added anxiously: If you rent it for a long time, Ill let you have some more. The middle-aged woman speaks very honestly. She earns one dollar and two a month, which is equivalent to four cents a day and one egg a day. Si Ningning didnt know anything else about renting a house. Anyway, she was very excited to be able to get such a big yard at this price. Auntie, I think its okay, but when you talk about long-term rent, how long does it take to be considered a long-term rent? The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. She must have really not understood this aspect. She thought for a long time before saying: Three months, right? Three months is three yuan and sixty cents, or three and a half yuan, do you think thats okay? Si Ningning responded readily. ?After paying the key quickly and getting the key, Si Ningning originally thought about getting a written certificate or something, but the middle-aged woman was dumbfounded because she didn''t know the words at all. ?Although he felt that it was unsafe to have no written evidence, looking at the panicked face of the middle-aged woman, Si Ningning was silent for a moment and did not force anything. The older generation has not popularized the concept of reading books, and most of them cannot read. If you have to ask for written documents or something, you can actually find someone else to do the notarization, but Si Ningning has been out for a while, and after a while She still had to go to the scrap station, and time was tight. She was afraid that Huo Lang would not be able to find anyone when he came back and would cause other troubles, so she had to hurry up. Im just asking, if we can establish a written agreement, we can establish a written agreement. If we cant, it doesnt matter. Ill rent it first. If the place is suitable for living, I will continue to rent it later. Si Ningning said, the middle-aged woman''s shoulders slumped, she smiled plainly and was obviously relieved, "Okay, my family lives in the same area where you just found me. If something breaks at home, you can follow me there." I said, Ill ask my man to come over and fix it for you! As she spoke, the woman softened her tone and hesitated: Well, I gave you the key just now. If you want to repair the door, you have to give me another one. The lock on the courtyard gate had just been changed. There were three keys in total. The middle-aged woman tied them with a hemp rope. All of them were given to Si Ningning just now. Si Ningning also considered this, waved his hand and said: No need, Auntie, thats it. He lied again casually, "My two brothers will come from the countryside in a few days, and I will let them complete the cultivation by then." "That''s okay." The middle-aged woman nodded and finished the exchange with Si Ningning. Before leaving, she curiously asked what Si Ningning''s family did. My two brothers work in the rubber factory in town. I dont live here, so I come over occasionally to cook for them, Si Ningning said. Its not to think bad things about people, its just a precaution. Si Ningning was afraid that if she said she lived on her own, people would think that the girl was easy to bully or fool. She would look for trivial matters here, and it would be troublesome if she found out that no one lived in this yard at all. Rather, it is rented to two brothers at home. ??Two hot-blooded young men, tall and energetic, most people would not dare to come over and cause trouble even if something happened. The middle-aged woman nodded after hearing this. After a few words of envy, she asked Si Ningning to come to her if anything happened. She promised that she would not come unless there was something important, and then left. Si Ningning closed the door to the courtyard and took a quick look around the room. After getting familiar with the layout and existing things, he walked into the space, packed up his makeup and put on his cotton-padded jacket and men''s coat as quickly as possible. Si Ningning flicked the messy short hair on her head with her slender fingers. Si Ningning held up the small basket and prepared to make room. When she thought of something, she stopped again, flipped over a piece of red paper, cut the paper into a rectangular shape, found a pencil and followed the five-star red flag. Draw stars on it to look like. After drawing the stars, I focused a few more times along the lines, put down the pen, and pressed my hand against the paper, and the paper showed the shape of several hollow stars. There are adhesive strips in the space. Not to mention whether it fits properly when taken out, it may not stick to the rough and heavy old door panel. Si Ningning thought for a moment and remembered that there was rice in the refrigerator, so she buttoned it up. A small lump came out. Taking the small basket and the red paper out of the room, Si Ningning pulled out the door latch of the courtyard door, put rice paste on the middle and upper part of the wooden door, relied on the stickiness of the rice to stick the red paper on it, stroked and pressed it for a while, and then released it after a while. Hand, the thin red paper was indeed stained on it. An alternative five-star red flag There are no pigments suitable for drawing, and a piece of red paper is very weird. Si Ningning thinks of this method. Chinese flag ?Some people may stop and look, but no one dares to tear it down. After glancing at the five-star red flag to make sure that it would not fall, Si Ningning pushed the bicycle into the yard, used cover to hide it in the space, then swung the backpack over his shoulder, locked the yard door, and headed towards the scrapyard. This time, Si Ningning entered the scrap yard through the front door. When he entered, he caught up with the monkey head and walked out. ?She coughed lightly and shouted "monkey head" in a hoarse voice. "!" The monkey head immediately looked at her, his eyes widened instantly with a resentful and impatient face, "Why are you here?!" The monkey head stepped forward in two steps. He wanted to say something but then subconsciously looked back. Seeing that there was no one else in the scrap yard, he waved to Si Ningning to come into the cubicle to talk, "I''ve been waiting for you for several days, and today is the same. Look. Its past the usual time for you to come. I thought you wouldnt come, so I was planning to leave. Fortunately, you came! Its rare for my family to get together during the Chinese New Year, so I havent gone out for a while. Si Ningning explained casually. The monkey head could understand, closed the door of the compartment, and immediately asked eagerly: "Are there any goods? What a pity, you don''t know, there are a lot of weddings happening these days, and many old employers are looking for me, wanting to buy cloth Food, but I dont have anything on hand! The monkey head scratched his head impatiently and sighed for a long time: "If I had known before, I would have said hello to you and stocked up on more things, alas!" I didnt bring it with me this time. Si Ningning spread her hands and said comfortingly: I didnt expect to do this this time. I will have experience in the coming year, and I will prepare it then. Houtou nodded, that was all he could do. ?But when he heard that Si Ningning was out of stock this time, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "Not at all?" Si Ningning lied and said, "Yeah," "I did this without telling my family. I didn''t want them to worry, so I didn''t do it for a while." After saying that, he changed his tone and said, "Look at what you want. I''ll stay for a few days when I''m free." The monkey head immediately beamed, scratched his chin and thought for a moment, and actually announced a series of names: "I want cloth, with nice colors, and rice and noodles too. I don''t have to worry about selling these kinds of things!" Si Ningning listened to his ramble. After the monkey head almost finished speaking, she asked in a deep voice: "Is there a way to contact Gu Yang? I have something to ask him." "I know where his home is. What''s the matter with you? Are you in a hurry? The road is a bit far, so I won''t be able to tell you for a while." Si Ningning nodded, then shook his head, "Don''t worry about it for now, maybe tomorrow night. But this matter is not a matter of discussion. He has to come over and finish it for me tomorrow night." ?Si Ningnings words were serious and decisive. The monkey couldnt help but become nervous. He scratched his head and asked again with an embarrassed look on his face, What on earth is that? Is it dangerous? Si Ningning didnt hide anything and told the truth directly: "We got a new batch of piglets. The price is cheaper than before, but they are all dolls. No one in my place knows how to slap pigs. I remember Gu Yang Hui, so I want to ask him to do this. " The monkey''s heart relaxed slightly, and he asked: "Okay, I''ll go there in a while. You have helped so much with the rubber factory, and he has appointed you to come back. By the way, are you going back to the same place as last time?" "No." Si Ningning shook his head and reported the address of the yard he just rented. "I posted a red flag on the door. It''s very conspicuous. You can see it if you look around a few times." After saying that, he removed a key on the spot. Si Ningning kept the key for himself and gave the other two keys on the rope to the monkey head. "You and Gu Yang each have one key. I will transport the piglets in in advance." , you remember what I said, it must be done tomorrow night." "Okay." The monkey head carefully held the key and put it away. After a while, he looked up anxiously and naively and asked Si Ningning: "Dongdong, does this house belong to you? You are really capable! You can even afford it in this town. I asked before, the smallest room costs twenty or thirty yuan!" Si Ningning squinted at him, "What? Not to mention the past, you have worked with me for so long in the past six months, and you can''t get thirty yuan out of it?" "I can take it, but I just can''t bear it." The monkey head sighed and shook his head, smiling sincerely. "The flowers should be spent and the provinces should be saved. A person''s life is not long or short. It is meaningless to live frugally." Patting the monkey head on the shoulder, Si Ningning turned around and walked out, "I have other things to do in the afternoon. I''m leaving first. I didn''t see Mr. Cheng. I''ll turn around and he''s coming. Say hello to me." "Okay!" The monkey head followed out of the compartment. While seeing off Si Ningning, he hurriedly ordered: "Dongdong, think more about what I''m telling you!" ?Si Ningning had already stepped out of the door of the scrap station, waving her hands without looking back. Go back to the small courtyard and tidy it up. Si Ningning changes into the clothes you came back with. After everything was taken care of, Si Ningning pushed the bicycle and locked the courtyard door. First, she went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some things. Afterwards, she returned to the state-owned hotel and ordered a spinach and egg drop soup. She sat by the window on the second floor with the leftovers from the morning. I was eating the steamed buns while waiting for Huo Lang. Huo Lang knew the time very accurately and came back at almost the time he estimated when he left. Before Si Ningning could swallow the last bite of the bun, she looked up and saw him coming from the stairs, followed by a man with a dusty face and nose. A person flushed by the wind. Si Ningning stood up subconsciously and wanted to speak but was choked by the bun. He covered his neck with his hands and coughed for a long time. Huo Lang put the box on the table and asked Song Shuhan to sit down first. He handed it to her and asked her to take a sip slowly while explaining understandingly: I met Song Zhiqing on the way back from carrying bricks, and I gave him a hand on the way. Song Shuhan rubbed his face and then his hands. After a while, he smiled and said, "Thank you for meeting Comrade Huo Lang. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it would take to come back!" ??Huo Lang raised his eyebrows and smiled without saying anything. He turned his eyes to Si Ningning. Seeing that Si Ningning had calmed down, he supported the table and stood up: I still have things to deal with, and Song Zhiqing should also have a meal. You can wait here with him for a while. I will be back soon, and we will go back together then. Si Ningning knew that Huo Lang was most likely going to find Wang Song and the others, so he nodded, "Go ahead. Wait...have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat something before going?" No need, I ate when we were in the county, so Im not hungry yet. The two of them answered questions and questions freely, but Song Shuhan kept silent about everything. After a while, he went downstairs with Huo Lang, bought something to eat and came back. Song Shuhan sat at the table and took two big bites of noodles. His round-rimmed glasses were smoked with a layer of white mist by the heat. He took off his glasses and rubbed them with his clothes, and suddenly said : Si Zhiqing, have you made up your mind? "Huh?" Si Ningning was a little confused, "What?" "I mean." He put his glasses back on the bridge of his nose, and the hot mist covered up the sharpness in Song Shuhan''s eyes. He curved his lips and smiled, returning to his usual shy and amiable look, "You have confirmed that you want to be with Comrade Huo Lang. ?" Song Shuhan is very smart and transparent. He has always seen through many things without telling them. This is the first time that he has spoken so straightforwardly. Si Ningning was stunned for a while, and then slowly nodded. He just nodded and said nothing else. Si Ningning knew that Song Shuhan was smart, so he was not surprised at all when Song Shuhan discovered and confirmed this matter. ?The scene fell into silence for a while, with only the sound of Song Shuhan lowering his head and taking a big gulp of noodles. After eating a bowl of steaming noodles, which barely filled his stomach that had been empty for more than ten hours, Song Shuhan pushed the bowl aside and continued the previous topic: "It''s pretty good." Si Ningning nodded, lowered his eyelids and said nothing. Her intuition told her that Song Shuhan would talk about this matter definitely not to say "very good" to her. As expected, Song Shuhan said "hmm" in a low voice and spoke again: "Comrade Huo Lang is very capable. You are beautiful, smart, and thoughtful. I think you two are a good match. But at the same time, I think you and Mo Bei are also a good match." "So can I ask?" Song Shuhan took a breath and looked straight at Si Ningning, "Why Huo Lang and not Mo Bei?" "Or, why can''t it be Mo Bei? You are very smart, you should know that he likes you." Zhongyi means to like, which is a relatively implicit word to express liking. Si Ningning also realized this recently after being sharply corrected by Huo Lang. Song Shuhan came over with several questions in a row, which shocked her brain to a blank, and she couldn''t find words for a long time. Work hard to update! Recently, our place has been closed again. We are anxious every day and have to think of ways to grab food. We are exhausted... (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： incredible Chapter 355 Unbelievable Si Ningning was silent for a long time, and Song Shuhan spoke again: Si Zhiqing, dont get me wrong, Im just curious and Im not forcing you to do anything. You know, there are only a few male educated youths here. We are all good friends. I want to know where my friend lost. Si Ningning pursed her lips, frowned and lowered her long eyelashes. She knew that Song Shuhan had no ill intentions, so after thinking carefully, she also confessed her thoughts to Song Shuhan: "I really didn''t know about this at the beginning. You know Mo Bei''s character. I actually don''t like people with this kind of character. In many situations and many things, because we are both educated youths and live under the same roof. Any An inappropriate choice or a word can cause embarrassment to each other, so I have been patient and adapting. "Of course, in our subsequent interactions, I learned that Mo Bei is very good, very courageous, very courageous and not bad at all, but it''s really hard to explain things like feelings. If you have to explain it in one way, then you can think about it, two people How can people who need coaxing be together? Are they going to fight together or stay away from each other forever? Song Shuhan was silent. Si Ningning continued: "There is no winning or losing in this relationship. Mo Bei may have liked me in the past, but I have never recognized this." She chuckled nonchalantly, and told Song Shuhan the things that happened during her childhood. Jiang Yues past was also very difficult, but she always said that I was gentle and that I gave her a lot of courage and encouragement, but you know what? When Si Ningning talked about those experiences, the scene seemed to reappear in front of his eyes. He watched such a young and cute girl being abused both mentally and physically by her family. ?The lonely little body standing at the door, the bodies that were shut in and huddled tightly together in the dark little room, all appeared in front of my eyes. ?Si Ningning It was so difficult and such a sad past... How did she get here? Song Shuhan opened his lips and shook his head, his pupils trembling slightly under his glasses. Unbelievable. Unbelievable. And the subjective consciousness of being unacceptable. In fact, he didnt feel the same way, but for some reason, Song Shuhan felt sour and hot in his eyes. However, Si Ningnings gentle voice continued to sound: "Tenderness is never inherent in people, because I have stepped on ice, endured sharp knives, and tasted extreme pain. Therefore, when others need it, I am willing to act as an umbrella to help others, but the truth in my heart I have always longed for someone to hold an umbrella for me when I need it. Si Ningning smiled, his dark eyes curved into small crescents as usual, but Song Shuhan didn''t feel any of the usual dazzling brightness, but instead felt extremely heavy and depressed. "Mo Bei can''t give me the sense of security I want. Maybe I can in the future, but I''m not in the mood to grow up with him." ?Two people are very good in appearance or ability, so people think they are a good match, but personality is indeed an issue. ?These words also made Song Shuhan understand where Mo Bei fell behind. "sorry." Song Shuhan stood up and bowed deeply to Si Ningning. "It''s okay." Si Ningning said slowly, with the same gentle expression as when he comforted Jiang Yue, and what he told was more like someone else''s experience, "There is a misunderstanding in this matter, so just make it clear. but" "What?" Song Shuhan returned to the table and asked puzzledly. Si Ningning bit her lower lip, considered it for a while and looked at Song Shuhan, her voice was slow and sincere: "I can only pretend not to know about this matter, and try to keep a distance from Mo Bei as much as possible in the following time. There are some things I can''t say to him. If possible... you are friends, and I hope you can enlighten him tactfully. Enlighten him." You are friends, and I am also a friend to you. I dont want to hurt any of you. The road ahead is long, and there will be many things and people you will experience. Dont get stuck on things that have no response or meaning. Si Ningning is sincere and speaks her truest thoughts. ??Those who shout for freedom without love, but their peripheral vision still favors the one who is loved... Across the small and old table, Song Shuhan looked at the girl in front of him who pretended not to be seen in Mo Bei''s eyes, but in fact had seen her countless times, feeling really heavy. At the beginning, Song Shuhan actually felt a little unfair for Mo Bei, but after talking about the conversation, he knew that Si Ningning could not be blamed. ?Si Ningning is gentle, smart, philanthropic, and kind to everyone around her, but at the same time, her goals are also very clear. I just hope to have someone who is exclusive to her, loyal to her, loves her, partial to her, and can be her protective umbrella. Between Mobei and Huolang, the advantage is that they are young and energetic and have a promising future. But similarly, his disadvantage is that he is young and energetic. ??A young and inexperienced young man, his awkward shyness and reserved temper make him shy to tell his love to the girl he likes... "I will." ?Song Shuhan wiped his face. Even though he knew that Mo Bei would never listen to him, he still chose to agree to Si Ningning. ??This was his apology for ending this abrupt topic. Si Ningnings eyes curved into small crescents, her pale lips parted, her smile was pure and dazzling, and her face was more like a bright halo, unusually bright and gentle, Thank you. Just as Si Ningning didnt want to hurt them, Song Shuhan didnt want her to be hurt, so after a brief silence, Song Shuhan said: There is no news that I can return to the city right now, but my intuition tells me that I will definitely be able to go back in the future! Song Shuhan twitched his lips, lowered his slender eyebrows, and looked at Si Ningning very worriedly: "Are you sure you''ve thought about it clearly? You won''t go back to the city? You won''t go back in the future?" This is indeed a problem. ? People who grew up in the city have long developed the habit of living in the city. This is why many educated youths feel miserable in rural areas after they go to the countryside. This is not only due to the hard work and changes in food and accommodation, but also the differences in humanities, culture and living environment. Even if they can adapt to rural life, everyone is still looking forward to going back. ??If Si Ningning said that he did not want to return to the city, not to mention the educated youth who came with him would be suspicious, and the local people in the countryside would also be confused. You can''t live with good commercial grain, but you''d rather live in a small mountain village crawling in the fields to eat? I''m afraid not everyone would think she was crazy. In the eyes of everyone in the educated youth spot, Huo Lang is a farmer in a small place like Province H. He may be a little more capable than ordinary farmers, but that doesn''t change the fact that he is a farmer. ??If she wants to be with and marry Huo Lang, then she will undoubtedly be left in the small mountain village of Team 3 for the rest of her life... Si Ningning understood that most of Song Shuhan''s worries came from this. But she also knew that what they saw and heard about Holang was not true. Si Ningning knew the details of Huo Lang. In addition, he also knew the general direction of the future. She had certain plans in mind, but she couldn''t tell Song Shuhanming about them. After thinking about it for a while, Si Ningning curved her lips and said "hmm" in a long voice, and then said: I will definitely go back to the city if I have the chance. We will go back because of work. This is unlikely. If the policy changes in the future, I think we should still have to take the exam. ?Thinking that the college entrance examination will be restarted in the future, Si Ningning casually mentioned: "Huo Lang can read. If that day comes, I will urge him to take the exam with me... You are the same, everyone in the educated youth center does it. We have books in the educated youth center. If you have time, you still have to pick them up and read them. In the future, everyone will say Not allowed." ?Although he felt that this matter was still a bit inappropriate, thinking about what he usually saw, Huo Lang was always obedient to Si Ningning, and Song Shuhan felt slightly relieved. As long as you have a plan in mind, we cant influence you. We can only make some suggestions from an objective perspective, and we dont want you to suffer. "I see." ?Si Ningning smiled, his eyes full of calmness and kindness, which is the most relaxing posture when getting along with friends. Song Shuhan nodded calmly, and after speaking about his concerns, he couldn''t find anything else to say for a while, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. ?His eyes were wandering here and there with no fixed focus. After a brief silence, Song Shuhan''s eyes fell back on Si Ningning: I dont know how long it will take for Comrade Huo Lang to arrive. Im a little tired from the car ride, so I wont wait for him. As he spoke, he already lifted the rattan box on the side of the table, "Si Zhiqing, I''m going back first." Si Ningning knew that it would be embarrassing for him to stay any longer, so he smiled and nodded, "Okay, go slower on the road." I understand, just wait for Comrade Huo Lang here, and dont wander around, lest he cant find you when he comes back! "okay." "well" After seeing Song Shuhan off, Si Ningning immersed herself in stirring the spoon in the soup bowl, feeling suddenly a little complicated. She has never been a sentimental person. In the past, the family pursued interests, and there were people who liked her and pursued her, but no one could persist until the end, or no one was really willing to compete with the interests. Didnt she expect that after traveling to this simple and unpretentious era, she would actually experience it? Falling into such an awkward position? Why are you sighing? Where are the educated youths of Song Dynasty? ?The table trembled, and Holang came back and sat across from the table. Si Ningning smiled faintly, not wanting him to worry, so she explained: "Back? Song Shuhan said he was too tired from the car ride and felt very sleepy, so he went back to sleep." After saying that, he curled his lips and asked: "How is it? How are things going? Did Wang Song say anything over there?" Huo Lang shook his head with a smile on his face, as if he was thirsty. He didn''t mind that the soup bowl on the table was cold and that Si Ningning had drunk. He picked it up and took a sip: Its done. Its just as you expected. From a distance, he still looked the same fierce-looking person. When the car drove up to him, he immediately became more honest. After I handed over the things, his expression changed again. Si Ningning blinked and asked curiously: "What''s the difference?" "A little more serious and sincere." Huo Lang put down the bowl, raised his eyebrows, and laughed twice. He could hardly make a sound, but it was hoarse and hoarse, like a subwoofer, vibrating. There was a numbness in the human ear. I guess I waited too long before and thought I was deceived. This time I get the Grand Prize Certificate you wrote, so I should be able to feel at ease. Whats the big prize? Si Ningning pinched her earlobe unnaturally, raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at Huo Lang, pretending to be evil: "Have you eaten? If not, eat something quickly. You will have to work on the way!" I ate it, I really ate it. I was in a hurry and didnt plan to eat it, but why dont we call Dan Mantang to help with the work? We dont want people to go hungry, so we just eat the braised pork with rice in the county. "Just eat it. I''m worried that you are so stupid that you don''t even know how to eat." Si Ningning muttered subconsciously. ??Huo Langs arched eyebrows were raised, his smile was gentle and caring, and Zhou Zhenghaos upright face always revealed endless tenderness and care inadvertently since he became close to Si Ningning. Are you full? I saw there was a meat dumpling seller when I went upstairs just now. It should be busy when I get back. I wont have a chance to bring you to town for a while. Why dont you buy some to take back to eat? Si Ningning shook his head, had put away his things and stood up, not forgetting Aojiao and Huo Lang''s talk, "The production team is not far from the town. If you are busy, I can come by myself. I don''t think I can do anything." Like a giant baby? I cant live without you? ??Huo Lang stood up, shook his head and followed Si Ningning helplessly. Mo Yue understood the meaning of Si Ningning''s words, but still subconsciously asked: "What is a giant baby?" Si Ningning paused slightly and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth. She blamed herself for being quick-tongued and used a popular Internet term, but she looked back at Huo Lang. She took the lead and walked ahead, and she explained honestly: Giant baby... Literally, a large baby who cant do anything and has to rely on others to complete everything. Then you are definitely not a giant baby. "Um?" ??It was originally just a joke, but I didn''t expect Huo Lang to be so serious, and it suddenly made Si Ningning curious. "Why?" she asked. "Because..." Huo Lang smiled teasingly, tilting his head slightly to look at Si Ningning, "You are a big girl." The underlying meaning is that Si Ningning is like a little girl. She needs protection, deserves to be protected, needs to be coaxed, and deserves to be coaxed... Its all the same! You say these nonsense every day! ?Si Ningning was so annoyed by him that she took a breath, stamped her feet, rolled her eyes at Huo Lang, and quickened her pace to walk out of the state-owned hotel first. "I only said one sentence and nothing else. What''s wrong with me? Tell me? Why are you walking so fast?" ?Horang made a joke and followed him with long legs. As soon as they left from the door, many diners in the hall turned their heads and glanced around. The eldest lady at the counter glanced sideways and muttered: Im on the right track Digression: Shock! ? ? I left the community for two minutes in the morning, and when I came back, the security guard wouldnt let me in... ?As soon as the weather gets cold, the weather starts to rise, and the risk here in Ayao is high again. People everywhere should be careful when traveling! I pray that YQ will pass soon and life will return to normal soon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： miss Chapter 356 Thoughts The compartment was filled with red bricks, as if they were afraid of damaging the newly purchased bicycle. Holang was fully prepared and got a few snakeskin bags from somewhere to cushion the bike. Paint, then put the bicycle on and tie it up. On the way back, Si Ningning asked: "How many bricks are there in this car?" "It should be able to carry a thousand people if it is full, but the road is not easy to walk and there are bumpy places from time to time, so we don''t have to carry that many people. I estimate that there will be seven or eight hundred people." Si Ningning nodded and asked, "How many bricks will it take to build a house as you planned?" Huo Lang thought about it for a moment, leaned forward and clapped his hands. He had not washed the bricks he was carrying. There was not only dust on them, but also small scratches on the corners of the bricks. When he rubbed them, he made a "rustling" sound, which made him feel... Very rough. The starting estimate is at least 22,000 to 30,000 yuan. Twenty-two-three thousand?! Holang nodded, "Yeah." Things he didnt say, this is still a conservative number. "The building is too small to live in, and it will be crowded everywhere once you live in it. If you want to build a building, build a bigger one that is open and bright," said Huo Lang. Si Ningning opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help but clicked her tongue. ?She understands Huo Lang and supports Huo Lang''s idea, but with more than 20,000 bricks, a cart can only pull seven to eight hundred. How long will it last? ??Furthermore, its good that the car can be pulled home in one go. The problem is that it cant be done. It can only be pulled halfway, and people have to drag it back most of the way up the mountain! ?Just thinking about it is exhausting. ?Shan Mantang was here, and there were some things that Si Ningning couldnt say to Huo Lang, so he could only respond quietly and said nothing more. The car suddenly became quiet. ?Shan Mantang turned the steering wheel and glanced at the rear seat from the rearview mirror, he laughed and said: "Is Si Zhiqing afraid of trouble? In fact, it doesn''t take much effort, and it''s fast to drive. Moreover, this car is assigned to Comrade Huo Lang, and the monthly gasoline expenses are rationed. The money will be deducted regardless of whether it is driven or not. Its better to step on the gas a little more. "Um." Si Ningning responded with a smile, and then realized that the car fuel expenses were fixed every month. It was also at this time that he realized that this expense was still paid out of Huo Lang''s salary. ?In that case, it is indeed more appropriate to drive a few more times. ?Shan Mantang thought the same as her, and couldn''t help but said a few more words: Comrade Huo Lang has used the car a few times in the past few months. Thinking about it in the future, ugh... I feel so at a loss. ?Horang had never cared much about fares, gas, etc., nor did he care much about the salary he received. He only felt that what he got was enough to support his family. But that was what he thought before, and his thoughts are different now. He wants to save, live a good life, and give Si Ningning a worry-free life and a better life, so... Everything must be planned. Shan Mantang sighed nonchalantly, and Huo Lang pounded the seat behind him with his fist, "Drive well, don''t talk about what you have or what you don''t have." Oh! Haha, good! ?Shan Mantang immediately became serious. ???Huo Lang turned his head and looked at Si Ningning, "I''ll send you back in a while, and let Xiaodan keep an eye on you for a while. I''ll transport you on a bicycle and in a basket, which is also fast." Si Ningning frowned and looked at him with dissatisfaction, "Isn''t it already agreed that I will watch?" Its not that youre afraid of being alone there. Ill say it when Im scared, Ill say it when Im bored, and you changed your mind at the last minute even though we had already agreed. "Okay, okay, I won''t change the hexagram or change it, I''ll listen to you." ??Huo Lang obeyed Si Ningning''s advice, but he was afraid that Si Ningning would become more coquettish and make him unhappy again. Shan Mantang was fed a mouthful of dog food in front of him. As he turned to drive, his eyes couldn''t stop glancing back from time to time. It is not surprising that an old man loves his wife. But its strange that a man who is as taciturn and cold as a lion suddenly becomes gentle! Shan Mantang continued to peek, and was stared at several times by Huo Lang, who still did not change. It was not until Huo Lang pursed his thin lips and stared at him with a pair of eyes that he sneered, and he finally calmed down and drove calmly. The car stopped at the rope bridge. Huo Lang and Shan Mantang were busy moving bricks. Si Ningning also said that he would go up to help. Unexpectedly, before she took a step forward, Huo Lang saw her intention and pretended to turn around and give her a shoulder. Just push her back two or three steps. Si Ningning had a dark look on his face and understood what Huo Lang meant, so he stepped aside obediently and stood holding the bicycle. It only took ten minutes to unload the bricks. When morning came, Huo Lang hid the pole and basket behind a nearby tree. After unloading the bricks, he took the basket and pole back. First, he fixed the shoulder pole on the back seat of the bicycle, and then used hemp rope to wrap around the bottom of the basket and buckle it. When it reached the mouth of the basket, he passed the shoulder pole through it. He set up the bicycle stand and put bricks into the basket in pairs to increase the weight. Stability. Si Ningning was worried. She watched for a while and then stepped forward to help support the bicycle. She was afraid that if no one was holding the bicycle, the weight of the back seat would cause the bicycle to tip over. Soon Huo Lang began to transport the first batch of bricks. Si Ningning stayed at the cable bridge to look at the bricks. Shan Mantang followed her and stayed with her for a while. After making sure that Si Ningning was not afraid and that it was okay to be alone, he turned the steering wheel. Go to the county. Si Ningning said he was not afraid, but Huo Lang was still worried. The bicycle was pedaling very fast on the road. Normally, one trip would take at least twenty-five minutes. He completed the round trip in half an hour and stopped at Si Ningning when he showed up again. When he came forward, Si Ningning was scared to death. How come its so fast? You fly back and forth? Huo Lang smiled nonchalantly, stopped the car and bent over to pick up the bricks, "Finish it early and go back early. I asked Sanae to stew four sweet potatoes in the stove. You can eat them when you get home. Isn''t it better than you squatting here and waiting? " "It''s only one o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s still early before dark. I''m really not afraid. You ride slower on the road..." Si Ningning followed Huo Lang around, tugging at the hem of Huo Lang''s clothes with two fingers, and said worriedly: "The mountain road is originally Its narrow and the side **** is steep. Okay, I get it. ?Horang laughed uncontrollably, and the magnetic voice coming from his chest and throat made his ears feel slightly numb. ??Si Ningning wouldn''t let him ride fast, so he loaded himself up, filling two large baskets to the top in one trip before setting off at Si Ningning''s urging. The bicycle "clunked" as it galloped away, and the rope bridge swayed and made a frightening "thumping" sound. Si Ningning chased two steps behind and shouted loudly: "Ride slowly, ride slowly!" I know, go sit and wait. It took four trips to transport all the bricks. On the last trip, Huo Lang rode back, while Si Ningning walked back slowly along the road. ??Huo Lang arrived home and put down the bricks, unpacked the pole and basket, and hurriedly turned back to pick up Si Ningning. When he picked up the person, Huo Lang drove slowly again. Si Ningning put her arms around his waist, pressed her cheek against his back, and kept talking: It takes so long to transport a load of bricks with a bicycle. How long did it take you to transport those bricks in front of your house? I went out to the county early in the morning, came back after pulling bricks, and then carried them back home. Its almost six oclock in the afternoon when Im done. Hearing the sound of Si Ningning gasping in his ears, Huo Lang chuckled twice in a low voice, "It only takes a little time and energy, but it''s not troublesome or tiring, really." Si Ningning believed him. . ?There was no bicycle before, so Holang could only carry baskets back one by one. After carrying a cart, his back and shoulders were probably worn out. "It takes so much effort just to pull bricks, and it will probably be even more difficult to build a house later...Oh, Huo Lang." Si Ningning took off the clothes around Huo Lang''s waist, "We haven''t pulled too many bricks yet, have you ever thought about it? No, instead of building a house yourself, just buy one in the town or county? " "I had this idea at first, but after living in the village for a while, I still felt that it would be better to be in the village." Huo Lang pondered for a while and said slowly: "Although it is convenient to buy things in the county, the entrance and exit of the courtyard are locked. Yes, the human touch is too weak. ?It''s fine for a short time, but boring for a long time. What is too impersonal? It''s like when you lived in the team, you often interacted with the team members. Si Ningning understood what Huo Lang meant, but she still couldn''t help but murmur in her heart. ?But having said that, it may be more convenient for adults to work and buy things if they live in the county, but for children, it is not so good. Hegu and Sanae are both very young, so they dont want to go too far away to play. Staying at home is not good for their growth. After thinking about it, Si Ningning gave up the idea of ??lobbying Huo Lang to buy a house. In any case, as far as the current situation is concerned, living in the team is quite good. Going to the county or city may not be much more convenient. I was told to do the house construction alone, but when everything is ready, not to mention all the boys in the team will come to help. The one who is the best in the security team will always come, right? ??Huo Lang sighed with a smile, "You are always afraid of trouble and tiredness. If you want to live in a spacious house, you must be patient with small things." Localized annotation: be patient and be patient: it probably means being patient, similar to being willing to spend more time on research. Si Ningning pinched him and said angrily: "I feel sorry for you. You said it as if I was eager to eat ready-made food!" "How could I mean that?" The bicycle swayed a little, and Holang controlled the front of the car, and said with a "tsk": "Oh, that''s right, why are you blaming yourself again? Building a house is my business. If I dont have anything to do with you, how can I rely on you, right? Si Ningnings cheeks were as bulging as a puffer fish. ?Where did she pull it on herself? Didn''t he speak first? She was still annoyed, so she heard Huo Lang coaxing him: "Okay, don''t be angry, you can eat sweet potatoes when you get home soon. There are many sweet potatoes today, you can eat as many as you want." Si Ningning laughed out loud, almost losing his temper due to Huo Lang. ??She lightly punched Huo Lang''s back and pressed her cheeks against him again. She raised her crescent eyebrows and smiled so hard that her pupils couldn''t be seen. "I''ll only eat one, how many more can I eat?" ??Ni Ni Wai Wai Wai went back to Chen''s house to eat roasted sweet potatoes. It was around 5:30 or 6:00 when Si Ningning went back. It was already dark at this point in early spring, so Huo Lang walked her to the ramp behind the house of the educated youth point and stopped. Before parting, Si Ningning walked out for a few steps, then paced back after thinking of something. ?Under the suspicious gaze of Huo Lang, who lowered his brows, she grasped the hem of Huo Lang''s clothes, leaned forward on her feet, took a bite on Huo Lang''s chin, and finally pushed him out before Huo Lang could react. Si Ningning jumped up a few steps, her hands clasped together on her lower back, and her delicate face smiled more beautifully than a flower, "I''m going back, you should go back too!" "By the way, about the house, um...if you need it, I can go over and help you cook." After saying that, without waiting for Huo Lang to answer, the man jumped away like a cunning rabbit. ??Huo Lang was stunned on the spot, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. The ghostly girl Always take advantage of him when he is not prepared. The next time you seize the opportunity, you must let her "kiss" you enough. ??Huo Lang dazedly touched the spot on his chin where Si Ningning had just kissed. His calm eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of emotion, and then filled with emotion. ?Withdrawing his gaze, Huo Lang sighed slightly, turned around and left with some sadness. ?On the other side, as soon as Si Ningning turned the corner of the room, she bumped into someone. Firstly, he rushed downhill and stopped, and secondly, he didn''t expect to bump into someone. Are you okay? Si Ningning covered her nose and squatted down. Even though she hit her nose, for some reason, the pain was so painful that her eyes started to blur. After the pain subsided, Si Ningning remembered to look up at the person she hit, and inadvertently caught the eye of Mo Bei, who was bending over to look over. "Are you okay?" Mo Bei stretched out his hand, intending to help Si Ningning. At that moment, Si Ningning suddenly thought of the words of Huo Lang and Song Shuhan. She jumped up and stood up, "I''m fine." Mo Bei was a little embarrassed. He took back his hand and said, "Where have you been today? It seems I haven''t seen you all day..." Maybe he felt that what he said was a bit ambiguous. Mo Bei stretched out his hand at a loss, then took it back, and added: "I mean you can come back earlier next time...it''s not safe outside after dark, and didn''t you also say Have you been there? There have been animals coming down the mountain recently. ? Mo Bei rarely talks as much as he does now. Si Ningning took a deep breath and suddenly felt a little complicated. ?? Huo Lang and Song Shuhan said that Mo Bei liked her. She had vaguely noticed it in the past few days, but she still didn''t dare to make a decision. But at this moment, she confirmed it. ?Si Ningning really found it difficult to handle this situation. She didn''t want to lose a friend, and at the same time, she didn''t want Mo Bei to persist in his obsession. ?So soon, Si Ningning made a decision. The darkness was like mist. She stood in the mist with curved lips and a slight smile. With the shyness of a girl, she held her broken hair behind her ears. After twisting it for a while, she said: "I know, I, I wanted to come back early, it was Huo Lang... Anyway, it was Huo Lang who sent me back today. Between us, um... hehe, you should know that, right?" ?Si Ningning didnt say it clearly. ?Mo Bei is a smart person, and she knew that Mo Bei would understand the meaning. ??If Mo Bei didn''t know or pretended not to know about the relationship between her and Huo Lang before, then if she indirectly said it this time, Mo Bei could no longer pretend, so he should have restrained himself, right? Or, maybe he was really unaware in the first place, but now that he knows she has a crush on her, will he give up? Si Ningning couldn''t figure out which kind of Mo Bei he belonged to, but in short, she would not leave any thoughts about Mo Bei. Digression: No books abandoned! A Yao will be finished! But really, its been very serious here recently. I was diagnosed in Building 6 and Building 19 at noon. People are so panicked that I really cant get into the state of writing. Alas... (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： door-to-door Chapter 357: Coming to the door "You just need to know about this, I..." Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose and laughed, "It''s hard to say more." You refers to everyone in the educated youth spot. As for not saying much, it refers to the rigor of the times. ?Although there are now arguments for advocating freedom of marriage and opposing arranged marriages, in fact, people still have rigid and conservative ideas when it comes to the treatment of male-dominated relationships. ?Si Ningning blinked and was not ready to say anything more. She turned sideways and tried to bypass Mo Bei and enter the house. However, as soon as she took a step away, Mo Bei grabbed her arm and squeezed her. They are side by side, but facing opposite sides. Si Ningning turned her head and saw only Mo Bei''s strong profile, but not his expression. ??Among the people who went home to visit relatives during the Spring Festival, not only did they gain weight, they also looked better, but Mo Bei did not. ?His jawline is sharp and he looks thinner than before. What else Si Ningning. Just as Si Ningning was about to speak, he was interrupted by Mo Bei. ?She said "Huh?" in confusion, and clearly felt the hand holding her forearm tightening again. ??His eyebrows furrowed slightly, Si Ningning was about to withdraw his hand, but Mo Bei held it tighter. "you" Have you already agreed? Have you promised him? Si Ningnings facial features wrinkled slightly and she shook her head unconsciously, What? Mo Bei then turned around to look at her, "Huo Lang likes you and he told you, so you agreed to him." ?His sentence was not a question, but a straightforward statement. Si Ningning nodded, "Yes." Mo Bei''s stern face became even colder, but his lips pursed with a hint of grievance. At that moment, his expression returned to normal, and he asked Si Ningning again: Does your family know that you have made this decision? What will your parents think? Also, why are you leaving in such a hurry this time when you go back to visit relatives? Even when I went to find you..." This is my business. The more Mo Beiyue talked, the more excited he became. Si Ningning felt that it was not possible to continue, and was afraid of attracting the attention of other people in the room, so she pulled back her arm forcefully, "I know what I am doing, I am doing this Everything was taken care of by then. "Mo Bei, we are friends, but we can only be friends. You are afraid of me getting hurt and worried about me. I understand, and I am very grateful to you." The setting sun, stars, tomorrow, the road ahead is long, the future is bright, there are countless interesting people and beautiful scenery, Mo Bei should not stop here. ?After thinking about this clearly, Si Ningning did not intend to show mercy anymore. Her crescent eyebrows were lowered, and her deer eyes looked at Mo Bei with complicated emotions: "But in order for us to continue to be friends, I hope you can position yourself correctly, maintain a good distance, and not interfere too much in my personal affairs." These words were very decisive and even heartless. No matter how stupid Mo Bei was, he realized at this time that Si Ningning was drawing a clear line with him. ?It can be said that he felt sour in his heart, but it was true that he had no position. Mo Bei restrained his emotions and slowly retracted his hand. When Si Ningning passed him by, he endured it again and again, but could not hold it back and said: "I will wait for you!" Si Ningning paused, and Mo Bei''s clear voice came with a slight tremor, "If he treats you badly, you can always reply..." I wont look back. Si Ningning didn''t listen to what Mo Bei continued. She slowly lowered her eyes and looked blankly in the dim sky, "I will choose the path I choose, and I will go all the way to the end. Even if something goes wrong in the middle, I will not look back." Mo Bei, dont imitate my stubbornness. Because even then you cant make me have any good feelings towards you. Si Ningning sighed softly and stepped forward slowly, "Instead of insisting on this kind of thing and making me hate you, it is better to take a longer-term view. If you can occupy a place in a certain industry in the future, then I will at least appreciate you. you." Without looking at the situation on Mo Bei''s side, Si Ningning stepped up the steps and crossed the threshold. The girls'' happy voices immediately sounded in the room: Ning Ning is back! Everyone is discussing what to eat for dinner! ?There was little work in the team during this time and no work points to earn. The educated youth always had two meals, a late breakfast and a late dinner. ?Si Ningning took a deep breath to calm down her emotions, put on a smile and joined the queue of girls, and began to have a heated discussion together. ? After renting a house in the town to solve the problem of the piglet''s croaking, Si Ningning turned to building a production team. In addition to taking care of the opening of literacy classes, after the beginning of spring, Zhao Hongbing also arranged for two young girls to be with Si Ningning, saying that they would learn to cultivate bacterial strains. In short, Si Ningning was busy for a while. By the time I got over it, it was already the end of March. Not to mention that everything had recovered, even those who were busy outside under the sun at noon would feel extremely anxious. ?After teaching the two girls on the team how to cultivate bacterial strains, Si Ningning was basically given this job. She herself worked in the educated youth center and literacy class every day. One more thing, the house on Hoolang''s side is also in the process of being built. Si Ningning will occasionally go over to take a look, help cook for Hoolang, or boil a pot of tea for the young men who come to help. That afternoon, in front of Chen''s house, several young men with sweat scarves draped around their necks smiled and just said goodbye. Huo Lang couldn''t wait to push the tea bowl against the 80-centimeter-high brick wall, holding Si Ning''s hand. Ning''s hands began to inspect the foundation of the new house: The windows will be opened here in time. I have connections in the county. If you ask around, we can get glass. You like transparency. When the house is built, all the windows in our house will be equipped with glass. Will this... "What''s going on?" The man, who was as tall and brave as a lion, was like a gentle dog to his owner. Huo Lang didn''t give Si Ningning a chance to speak, but pulled Si Ningning and continued to walk around: "Did you see this circle of shallow ditches? You''re still staring at the fence as before. Don''t you like that mountain rose? I''ve thought about it. Now that the weather is nice and it''s easy to live with flowers and plants, I''ll take some free time in the past few days. A trip to the mountains. "It''s just right. The flowers, plants and leaves are all grown, so it''s easy to distinguish them." Si Ningning laughed, "You asked Hegu to call me here just to listen to your future plans?" "That''s not true." Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning, took a shallow breath, and said cheerfully: "Speaking of plans, I really couldn''t finish them in three days and three nights. The house hasn''t been built yet, and there are so many things in the house. Ive already thought about the layout. He held Si Ningning with one hand and pointed back and forth like a conductor with the other hand: "You are dexterous and can make clothes. I have agreed with the leader that we will not use foreign exchange coupons this month and exchange them for industrial coupons. When the time comes, I will buy a sewing machine and place it against the window sill. When you want to make clothes, you can get one." Come on, I have a sewing machine so I dont hurt my eyes. You have thought carefully. "This is not thorough." Huo Lang shook his head and took Si Ningning to look at the other side. "You know how to take care of these things. You can live a normal life even without me. But in life, you always strive to get better and better." Go ahead, if you follow me, I can''t let you live any worse than when you were alone." "That can''t be done, so it''s not considered thoughtful. This is the basic responsibility of a man." "Okay, you have a point, I will listen to you." Si Ningning covered her mouth and snickered, then stuck out her tongue for a while and said: "I am the one who benefits anyway, you can do whatever you want." ??Horang didn''t mind Si Ningning''s teasing attitude at all. He continued to talk. After expressing all his thoughts, he pulled Si Ningning to the side and sat down. Si Ningning tilted her head to one side, clasped her hands together in front of her knees, and looked at him amusedly, "What''s wrong? Is there anything important that needs to be discussed in detail?" This time its really serious, very serious. Oh? Tell me about it? ?Si Ningning made a family chore that everyone was listening to ?? Huo Lang took hold of Si Ningning''s little hand and played with it over and over again. He frowned and looked ahead. He summarized his speech for a long time before speaking: "You remember what I told you at the end of the year. I went to see Aunt Lianmi afterwards. I have been preparing some of the things she said. Now I have almost all the things. If you think it is okay, I Tell her later and let her go to the educated youth center in the next two days." Si Ningning nodded, "I can do that, but is it appropriate to bother Aunt Lianmi all the time?" Huo Lang smiled hoarsely and wanted to squeeze Si Ningning''s soft and smooth cheek flesh. He probably felt that his hand had moved a brick and it was very dirty. He stretched out his hand to a distance and then retracted it. He continued to squeeze Si Ningning''s hand and play with it. . Si Ningning has a well-proportioned figure, with no excess flesh on her body, and her hands are green and slender. However, the girl''s hands are different from those of the rough man. Even though there is no flesh, they feel soft when pinched. ??Huo Lang couldn''t put it down. Sometimes he scratched Si Ningning''s palm, sometimes he hooked her fingers, pinched her fingertips, and said frankly: This is the time when the benefits of living in a village are revealed. Everyone likes to join in the fun and enjoy the good times, especially red and happy events. Si Ningning nodded lightly, "Okay, I''m afraid that because of our affairs, we will always trouble others and make everyone unhappy if we go back to celebrate." No, everyone is my own family, dont think too much about it. "Yes." Si Ningning nodded again, and at the same time scratched the palm of Huo Lang''s hand, and said: "After you are done with this matter, you can take some time to buy something or have a meal with Uncle Hong Bing. Come and see if you can." Let''s show our attitude and don''t let people think that we take things for granted and only know how to boss people around but don''t know how to express ourselves." ??Huo Lang was amused by Si Ningning''s repeated "we", and felt very worried. He nodded in response: Dont worry, I know it. Ive always kept this in mind, and theres nothing wrong with it. Huo Lang said that he would have Chen Lianmi come to his door in a few days. In fact, after he and Si Ningning passed their anger, he asked Chen Lianmi to go to the educated youth center with her things at noon the next day. Five pounds of brown sugar, five pounds of pork, plus a red headband, a soft red cashmere scarf, and "fashionable" clothes that you can''t buy in department stores in the county. There are two sets of clothes, one with a white doll collar and an aqua skirt with a silky texture that is skin-friendly. The other set is a two-piece suit that reformed the shape of Lenin''s suit. It is a bit like a suit. It is a more formal dress style for women in this era. The material of the clothes is very thick, heavy and takes up a lot of weight. At the same time, the quality It''s also pretty good in terms of quality. Each of these things is a rare good thing if taken alone, let alone so many of them accumulated together. Chen Lianmi carried the basket into the house and took out the things one by one on the table in the main room. By chance, she bumped into several people who were still in the house. When they saw this scene, their eyes widened, and their mouths could be filled even if they were big enough. egg. The more surprised the others were, the straighter Chen Lianmis back straightened. She has long regarded Huo Lang as one of her family members, and the shocked looks from others now are all demonstrating Huo Lang''s ability and ability. Chen Lianmi is as happy as Yourong. "Si Zhiqing, you should know that I am here today. It was Alang who asked me to come. He has no adults in his family and has many things to do. Don''t be surprised." Si Ningning had crooked eyes and a light smile, and poured a cup of tea for Chen Lianmi obediently, "What did Auntie say? Am I that kind of person? Auntie, sit down and drink tea, and speak slowly." " In the main room, Si Ningning and Chen Lianmi were negotiating in an orderly manner. Across the door, several girls who were avoiding were lying on the door, peeking and eavesdropping through the gaps. Instead of turning their heads and talking to each other, sentence: Is Ning Ning really going to marry that security captain? "It should be so. Can you still fake it after it has come to this point? That Huo Lang looks good and has strength. Although he is a bit older, he is willing to give it up! Look at the things he bought on the table, just You cant even buy that Lenin for fifty dollars! Jiang Yue lay on the door and looked out. After a while, she lowered her voice and sighed: "I don''t have high requirements for my partner. I don''t expect him to be good-looking, and I don''t care whether he has money. I just need to know how to love him..." ?Xu Shuhua pushed her, blinked and suppressed a smile and joked, "What! Are you feeling springy?" "You''re so excited!" Jiang Yue blushed, turned around and pushed Xu Shuhua, "If you talk nonsense again, I, I''ll beat you!" Xu Shuhua laughed, then suppressed her laughter and said, "I didn''t say anything, why are you so anxious? You shouldn''t have said it before me..." Before she could say the words "It''s right," Xu Shuhua was pushed to the bed by Jiang Yue, who pressed her down and scratched her armpits. Have you already told me that you dont keep your mouth shut? Its so annoying! "Hahaha, okay, I was wrong, I was wrong, hahaha, stop scratching, stop scratching!" ?Xu Shuhua fought to the death and got into trouble with Jiang Yue. ??The room was in a commotion, and he accidentally bumped into Song Xiaoyun who was standing in the middle of the room while pushing. Although there was not much force, Song Xiaoyun seemed to be distracted, and she stumbled and almost fell down after being bumped by them. ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua hurriedly stopped playing, holding Song Xiaoyun''s arms. They originally wanted to make a joke to suit the mood, but they saw that Song Xiaoyun''s face was as white as paper, and it was a bit blue. ?Xu Shuhua was startled and reacted first, pulling Song Xiaoyun and asking seriously: "Xiaoyun, what''s wrong with you?" ??Jiang Yue also noticed something was wrong with Song Xiaoyun at this time. She put the back of her hand against Song Xiaoyun''s forehead and asked, "Why is your face so ugly? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Whats wrong with you! Chapter 358 Are you sick? I, Im fine...just, Im a little flustered. Song Xiaoyun stiffly withdrew her hand and moved timidly to the edge of the bed, "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I''m really fine..." ? Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue looked at each other, a little worried, but after a few more questions, Song Xiaoyun still refused to ask more questions and help. They both continued to talk and forgot about it. On the other hand, Si Ningning accepted the things and sent Chen Lianmi away. The matter between her and Huo Lang was finally announced to the world. As soon as Chen Lianmi left, Si Ningning started to clean up. First it was brown sugar, then pork. The weather was getting hotter and it was difficult to put away too much pork. Si Ningning cut off a piece as big as his chin and put it in a bowl and put it separately. The remaining pork was smeared with salt and hung on a hook in the kitchen. Let the breeze blow slowly in a cool environment. Xu Shuhua and the others came out of the room and shouted to everyone to raise money to prepare lunch. When Si Ningning heard the noise, she poked her head out of the kitchen, her eyes curled up and she said with a smile: "Today is a special day. After you collect the rations, stop working. I will cook you a delicious meal. It is also a congratulation to me. Let''s be happy together." ?Xu Shuhua and the others are not very embarrassed, but they are. ?Its hard to refuse this. After looking at each other one by one, everyone laughed and said: "Well, if I''m lucky, I''ve got the advantage again this time, then we''re just waiting to eat it?" Si Ningning laughed, "Okay, just wait!" Si Ningning bluntly said that we should eat meat at noon. After everyone discussed it, they decided that meat was a rare thing. Since they planned to have a good meal, they did not hide it, and ate the thin noodles and sorghum that they were reluctant to eat one by one. The rice was taken out. Four and sorghum rice had to be made separately. Si Ningning felt it was a bit troublesome, so he persuaded everyone to eat sorghum rice at noon. After putting away everyones lunch boxes filled with sorghum rice, add water to the pot, put a bamboo steaming tray on it, put the lunch boxes on and cover the pot to steam directly. After finishing this work, Si Ningning cut the small piece of pork left over into thin shreds, added a little starch and seasonings, mixed them well, put them in two bowls, and then went to the door to pinch some green onions and young vegetable leaves. return. There were ready-made fresh bamboo shoots behind the house. Of course Si Ningning didn''t miss them. He picked a small one and broke it off, peeled it dry and washed it and brought it back to the house into thin strips. After boiling hot water to remove the astringency of the bamboo shoots, Si Ningning quickly fried the spring bamboo shoots and shredded pork. ??While Xu Shuhua and the others were putting it on the table, she was not idle and made another pot of shredded pork soup. The pot was bubbling, and Si Ningning pinched it. Before the shredded pork soup came out of the pot, she threw in the young vegetable leaves that she had just picked. After scalding them a little, she found a bowl and a spoon and poured them out. . The long-awaited meat and fish dish was cooked by Si Ningning himself, and everyone enjoyed the lunch meal. Maybe its because its not easy to say anything negative about a happy occasion, or maybe those who used to be unfavorable about Si Ningning and Huo Lang have changed their minds in recent times. Everyone complimented and congratulated one after another, and Si Ningning was a bit upset. Embarrassed. "Don''t talk about me." Si Ningning smiled and picked up the bamboo cup beside the bowl in a blink of an eye, deliberately making a funny and heroic move, "Let me toast you all with tea instead of wine! I wish you all the same in the future. You can find your sweetheart and caring person! "good!" "good!" I want to give you one in return! Wait for me to get you a glass of water! "Me too! Although we have different blood, we are all children of a big family. Since we went to the countryside together and came here, I have long regarded everyone as my sisters and brothers! Anyway, I don''t know anything else. I cant tell you, Si Zhiqing, I wish you a happy life in the future! If anyone is wronged by you, come back and tell us, and we will stand up for you together! "right!" Si Ningning smiled helplessly and nodded "Okay". ?Educated Youth Spot was bustling with excitement and excitement. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly high. Of course, some people were happy and some were worried. Mo Bei ate this meal silently, feeling sour in his heart. However, he remembered Si Ningning''s words, so he kept restraining his emotions in order to maintain a reasonable "distance". In the noisy atmosphere, everyone was chatting while eating. One person who finished eating first got off the table first. The others were not affected at all and continued to eat and chatter about themselves. Si Ningning played along with them for a while, then took the basin and went to the well to wash themselves. There was a man squatting beside the well near the drainage ditch. Si Ningning raised his forehead slightly and shook his head to look at it, then he came closer and said: Xiaoyun, what are you doing squatting here? Song Xiaoyun shivered and seemed to be frightened. She hurriedly poured the water from the lunch box into the ditch, turned around and gave a stiff explanation: Ah, its okay, I I may have caught a cold and my stomach hurts a little, so I just squat here and take it easy. ?Song Xiaoyun looked very bad and spoke stiffly. She looked really uncomfortable. Si Ningning thought for a while, thinking that the quilt on Song Xiaoyun''s bed had not been changed yet, and it was still the same quilt that she had used when winter came. She felt that it was a bit inappropriate to catch a cold, and glanced behind her in the direction of the door to make sure that no one was approaching. Si Ningning He lowered his voice and asked: Are you on your period? I have brown sugar over there. Ill make you a cup later. Song Xiaoyun''s nose **** fluttered, she lowered her eyelids and pursed her lips. It took her a long time to hold back a sentence, "Ning Ning, you are so kind. Thank you. I will pay you back in the future." Si Ningning waved her hands and showed an understanding smile, "Everyone takes care of each other and helps each other. You should go back to the house and take a rest. I will come as soon as I finish washing the dishes. Don''t affect your work in the afternoon." ?Its a special day, so please eat all the meat, and dont care about the spoonful and a half of brown sugar. Si Ningning bent down to fetch water and wash the lunch box. Song Xiaoyun stood aside, biting her lip and staring at her back for a while, hesitantly said thank you again before slowly leaving. Si Ningning seemed to sense it and took the time to look back. ?Song Xiaoyun''s steps are erratic, and her mental state doesn''t seem to be very good recently. Si Ningning could sense that Song Xiaoyun must have something on her mind, but since Song Xiaoyun didn''t tell her, she had no reason to ask more questions. Averting his eyes for a few times to wash the lunch box, Si Ningning went back to the house and made two cups of brown sugar water, one for Song Xiaoyun and one for herself to drink. Her childhood also happened in the past few days. She had to be careful and pay more attention, so that she would feel better when her aunt came. ?Si Ningning focused on living her own life and didn''t pay much attention to other people''s affairs, so that she heard all the later news about Song Xiaoyun from discussions between Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue. ?For example, Song Xiaoyun''s complexion is very bad, and it is getting worse, but why is it so bad? ?For example, Song Xiaoyun has been acting weird recently. When I asked her, she didn''t say anything. She always went out secretly. She felt like she was hiding something from everyone. For example, so and so on the team came to the Educated Youth Center to find Song Xiaoyun, etc. Si Ningning had a strong feeling in her heart. The more she heard various news, the tighter her brows became, because what she was most worried about might have already happened subtly. Si Ningning couldn''t make up her mind and didn''t know whether or not to intervene in Song Xiaoyun''s affairs, so she went to Huo Lang for advice. ??Huo Lang lowered his eyebrows and squeezed Si Ningning''s hand. He was silent for a long time before he spoke: "Everyone has the right to choose. She is not a child after all. If what you guessed is true, then I think she should have thought about the consequences and how to deal with it before doing these things." The meaning of this statement is very clear. , Huo Lang didn''t want Si Ningning to interfere. ??Moreover, this matter is of a special nature and is difficult to manage. Even if you manage it, you will not get any benefits, and you may even get into trouble. Having said that, Huo Lang knew Si Ningning. ?His girl is considerate and kind-hearted, and will always consider the people around her. If she regards Song Xiaoyun as a friend, she will not let Song Xiaoyun jump into the fire pit. ??This silly girl seems to be asking for his opinion now, but in fact, she already has an idea in her heart. ??Huo Lang sighed slightly, held Si Ningning''s hand and turned sideways, making eye contact with Si Ningning and said seriously: "If you have an idea, just do it according to your own ideas. My suggestion is that even if you want to take care of it, just stop it. It is your initiative to intervene in this matter, not someone else''s request. You have no position in going further, you know? " Si Ningning looked at Huo Lang with clear deer eyes and nodded seriously. She understands. "Then I''ll go back first. This matter can''t be delayed. If we can solve it as soon as possible, we must solve it as soon as possible." "Wait a moment." Si Ningning was about to stand up as she spoke. Huo Lang pulled her and asked: Do you know who the other party is? ??Huo Lang was asking about the young man who went to the educated youth center to find Song Xiaoyun. ?After all, he has been in the team for a long time. Not only does he know more than Si Ningning, but he is also more authoritative than Si Ningning in many aspects. Si Ningning wanted to help Song Xiaoyun, but Huo Lang was defending Si Ningning. If Si Ningning decided to intervene, he certainly couldn''t stand aside and ignore it. Si Ningning shook her head and said frankly: "I heard they said it was a **** man who came here to look for me, but they didn''t say who it was." Huo Lang nodded and said, "Go ahead. If you know who it is, tell me as soon as possible." Si Ningning understood what he meant, nodded, waved and trotted away. ??Whether Song Xiaoyun did it of her own free will, or someone used it as a threat, Si Ningning would try her best to help find a solution. However, she thought very well, but the reality did not give her this chance. Running all the way back to the educated youth point, Si Ningning had a layer of hot sweat on her back. She took off her backpack and put it on the big table in the main room. She found the bamboo cup she marked and poured a glass of water. Wander around. ?At about lunch time, there should be someone in the room here, but today it was strange, I didnt see anyone. Just as he was wondering, a voice suddenly came from inside the closed door: Why are you so stupid! It was the voice of Xu Shuhua hating that iron cannot become steel. Following this, Jiang Yues impatient and angry questioning voice came: "Have you thought about what kind of situation everyone will face when you do this? Even if we are not related to you and you don''t consider us, have you considered yourself and my mother?" After questioning, Jiang Yue seemed to feel even more annoyed. Her tone gradually became more cunning and rude, "You are still a scholar when you do such a shameless thing!" Thats enough Jiang Yue, stop talking, its better to go ahead "She has already done it, are you afraid of me telling her? What have you done a long time ago!" Jiang Yue''s angry voice overwhelmed Xu Shuhua''s comforting voice. The commotion in the room became more and more intense, and there was a strong possibility of a dispute. Si Ningning didn''t have time to think too much. She put down her cup and was about to open the door and go in. As she approached the door and before she could reach out her hand, the door was suddenly opened from the inside and a person rushed out until she bumped into her. Si Ningning took two steps back, stood firm and saw who it was, and subconsciously grabbed the person. Xu Shuhua also chased out of the room. When she saw Si Ningning standing at the door, she seemed to have seen a savior. She stepped forward to help hold Song Xiaoyun, and smiled at Si Ningning with a bitter face: Ning Ning, youre back just in time. Your mind works very fast, so please help me think of a solution! Jiang Yue was sitting on the bed to catch her breath. When she saw Song Xiaoyun running away, she ignored her anger and hurriedly followed him out. When she saw Xu Shuhua and Si Ningning stopping them, the worried look on her face quickly faded away. ??Jiang Yue snorted and pushed through Song Xiaoyun, who was blocking the door, and went to sit down at the table in the main room. Although she didn''t say anything, her ears were perked up, waiting to hear Si Ningning''s advice. Si Ningning had a guess in her mind, but she really didnt know what happened at the moment, so she asked: Whats going on? Whats going on? "that is" Just as Xu Shuhua was about to explain what happened, Song Xiaoyun waved her arms away and threw her away. Despite Song Xiaoyun''s small stature, her struggle at this moment was surprisingly strong. She first threw Xu Shuhua away, then turned around and pushed Si Ningning away. Her watery eyes were red and her eyes were bruised. obvious. "You don''t have to be sarcastic here, I didn''t ask you to take care of me! I do things by myself, so what''s bothering you - ugh!" ?She was like a frightened rabbit, suddenly having a stress reaction, and roaring angrily like a broken jar. ?Ke was roaring and roaring, and suddenly he bowed and vomited a puddle of water. Si Ningning suddenly heard a sound in her head. She frowned and stepped forward to grab Song Xiaoyun''s hand, "Are you pregnant..." You want to laugh at me too, right? Song Xiaoyun didn''t give Si Ningning a chance to speak, and yelled to throw her away again. Song Xiaoyun was under a lot of pressure. She had been patient when Jiang Yue scolded her, but after seeing Si Ningning, her rationality seemed to have reached the breaking point, and she couldn''t bear it anymore. "Your friends protect you, your partner builds you a new house and gives you the best things, but I don''t want anything. Are you proud of it? Do you think I''m ridiculous?" Why is everyone leaning towards you! All good luck is leaning towards you! "Just because my family is not as good as yours, my diploma is not as good as yours, my appearance is not as good as yours, and my actions are not as good as yours, do I deserve it? Why? I have obviously worked hard!" Song Xiaoyun asked Si Ningning with red eyes. ??Every time he asked a question, Song Xiaoyun would push Si Ningning hard until his back was pressed against the wall. She refused to give up and wanted to complain and say something more. ?Jiang Yue on the side couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and stood in front of Si Ningning, and slapped Song Xiaoyun in the face. "What''s wrong with you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Stubborn Chapter 359 Stubbornness ??Song Xiaoyun is in a state of emotional excitement, so why is she willing to be beaten? I immediately went up to get entangled with Jiang Yue, scratching his face and pulling his hair. Xu Shuhua was almost dying of anxiety. Before she could ask about Si Ningning''s situation, she hurriedly came over to start a fight: "Oh! Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Song Xiaoyun also regarded Si Ningning as a friend. Si Ningning was living a good life, and she felt happy from the bottom of her heart. ?But Si Ningning usually lived a prosperous life, and she had seen Huo Lang give things to Si Ningning several times, so Song Xiaoyun also had some ideas in her mind. ?Its not that the girl is pregnant, it can only be said that she takes it for granted and is naive, thinking that all men in the world are as good as Huo Lang and have the same conditions as Huo Lang, but what? But in fact, it''s not. When she first hooked up with the young man on the team, Song Xiaoyun could still rub a few eggs and a few big stick bones. To be honest, immersed in the simple sweet talk, Song Xiaoyun was actually quite satisfied. It was obvious that Huo Lang was busy. Hou Di gave Si Ningning a betrothal gift and built a new house, which she also wanted. She told that person what she thought. The other person was very embarrassed, but promised her that he would work hard and let her wait. Later, the pregnancy happened suddenly, and Song Xiaoyun was also very scared. She didn''t dare to tell Si Ningning and Xu Shuhua, so she could only think about it by herself. After thinking about it, her thoughts became different again. Song Xiaoyun felt that this child might be a bargaining chip for her, so she told the person about the matter, and the other person was very happy, and he would definitely get what she wanted, but... It had only been a few days, and he came over again and told her no. Said that my wife at home did not agree. She said that if she was willing, they could get married immediately, but there was nothing promised. If you don''t want to, you can only take the child away and break up from now on. ?Song Xiaoyun panicked, and her spirits deteriorated for a time. Coupled with morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy, Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue found clues that led to today''s scene. ??Both parties are friends, and they are both friends. Jiang Yue must be leaning towards her friends, but everything Song Xiaoyun does has stepped on her bottom line. ??Furthermore, Song Xiaoyun chose to do what she did, but when she was dissatisfied afterwards, she vented her grievances on Si Ningning. Why? Owe her? Angry and complaining about Si Ningning, Jiang Yue struck hard. Not only did she slap Song Xiaoyun, but she also pulled out two locks of her hair. Song Xiaoyun is the petite among the female educated youths. She usually doesn''t eat much nutritious food, and she hasn''t eaten well these days. She is at a disadvantage in terms of body shape, momentum or strength, and she is completely passive in being beaten. Seeing that Song Xiaoyun had been beaten and had a cracked mouth and nosebleeds, Xu Shuhua couldn''t hold her back anymore, so she asked Si Ningning for help: "Ningning, Ningning, please say something! I really can''t hold on anymore, I can''t keep beating like this!" No, of course not. Hitting people won''t solve anything. Si Ningning recovered from the shock of being pushed, her eyelashes drooped, and she pulled Jiang Yue from behind, "That''s enough Jiang Yue." She didn''t use any strength, but Jiang Yue just stopped. ?Jiang Yue looked back at her, her eyes swaying, but she hesitated to speak: "Ning Ning..." ?Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled gently, but the smile was not as deep as her eyes. "I will try my best to help." Jiang Yue was afraid that she would mind Song Xiaoyun''s words and ignore the matter. Then Song Xiaoyun might really be doomed, so she was ruthless in order to help her get rid of the unhappiness accumulated in her heart and wait until she felt comfortable. Let''s continue talking about this. ?Although Jiang Yue has a bad temper, she is also a true character. Si Ningning understands her and what she means. ?She originally planned to help Song Xiaoyun, and now she will still help Song Xiaoyun, but only this time. ??And after this incident, the friendship between her and Song Xiaoyun can be regarded as coming to an end here. I dont care whether the friendship will go back, but it will definitely not continue to extend into the future. Sincerity is exchanged for sincerity. No one wants to be compared and complained behind by others after giving sincere feelings. ?The curved eyes returned to a calm state, and Si Ningning looked calm, even indifferent and took the lead to enter the room, "Tell me about the detailed process." Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue explained to Si Ningning one by one what they had learned from Song Xiaoyun in advance. Occasionally, when something was not quite correct, Song Xiaoyun would cry and explain and add to it, but except for Besides, the only thing she said the most was: He lied to me. ?Si Ningning didnt even look at Song Xiaoyun during the process of understanding the situation. Only when she finally understood the entire situation, did she turn her eyes to Song Xiaoyun. ?Her eyes were cold, without any of her usual pleasant and approachable aura. When Song Xiaoyun met her eyes, she immediately put aside her shadow and resentment, and behaved like a quail, waiting for Si Ningning to speak. Song Xiaoyun also knew that she had overreacted just now and did something wrong, but she was currently entangled in things, and she was in no mood to apologize. Moreover, she was feeling stuck in her heart from beginning to end, and did not want to bow her head in front of Si Ningning at this time. ?She is already too short of Si Ningning... ?Song Xiaoyun mixed her hands together, lowered her head and stubbornly pinched out crescent arcs one after another in her palms. She is always stubborn where she shouldn''t be, and she compromises where she shouldn''t. Numerous details have revealed signs that she and Si Ningning are not on the same road. Si Ningning looked at Song Xiaoyun silently for a while, as if after considering it, she sighed softly and asked Song Xiaoyun, "Maybe I have already understood that the matter has reached this point. What do you think? Or according to your expectations, what do you want? How to deal with it? Tell me and let me listen." Song Xiaoyuns head shook, and she looked at Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua with helpless eyes. Seeing that one of them had a cold face and not looking at her, while the other nodded to her with encouragement, Song Xiaoyun swallowed, hesitated for a while, and said: I, I dont know how to solve it, but, but I like him, but he lied to me... She rambled on for a long time, but the only useful information she gave was this sentence. You know he lied to you, but you still want to be with him? Si Ningnings crescent eyebrows furrowed tightly, and she exhaled forcefully through her nose. She tapped her fingers on the small table beside the bed, and her tone couldnt help but become stern: You are a person who has read books and has a certain vision. You should understand that there will be many ways out in the future and there will be better choices. I hope you will consider it carefully. Song Xiaoyun''s brain was like a knot of steel bars. She bit her lip and shook her head persistently. She looked at Si Ningning and said, "I, I, you don''t understand this. I can only be with him in this life!" Si Ningning fell silent. She didn''t know Song Xiaoyun''s specific thoughts, but based on her understanding of Song Xiaoyun, she felt that the reason why Song Xiaoyun said this was due to her fundamental conservatism. She believed that whoever a woman gives to for the first time must be with her for the rest of her life. who. After thinking again and again, Si Ningning said: "As long as you want, you don''t have to be with him. I will help you as much as possible, and you can live a normal life as before." "No." Song Xiaoyun shook her head and gritted her teeth. Ya Guan said: "You don''t have to persuade me! I like him and I am willing to be with him!" ?Xu Shuhua gave Song Xiaoyun a hand, "Xiaoyun, don''t be stupid! I think Ning Ning is right, you should listen to her on this matter." Song Xiaoyun lowered her head and remained unmoved. Si Ningning had calmed down from her disappointment in Song Xiaoyun and her anger at being pushed. She stopped Xu Shuhua who wanted to persuade her again, looked at Song Xiaoyun and asked: Just think it through yourself, but dont think too simplistically. Whether the decision you make can count, and whether your family agrees or not, all these must be taken into consideration. After a pause, Si Ningning continued calmly: "I probably guessed that you are struggling with things now. I will at most play the role of a lobbyist and help you fight for it as much as possible. As for the rest, I can''t guarantee anything to you. " ?Jiang Yue tilted her head and not only met Xu Shuhua''s eyes, but both of them saw confusion in each other''s eyes. They didnt understand, but at the same time they were also curious about what Si Ningning had guessed. Its just that the situation at the moment is hard to ask. Song Xiaoyun''s thoughts are actually easy to guess. She has already made up her mind to be with him. Now she is torn and refuses to nod. Its not that she doesnt want to, but that things are not in place. To put it bluntly, between feelings and comfortable living conditions and living environment, Song Xiaoyun prefers the latter. ??Huo Lang said it right, individuals have their own choices. Si Ningning had already tactfully analyzed and advised Song Xiaoyun, but Song Xiaoyun insisted on it, and Si Ningning had no choice. ??If a group of people cant persuade you, what else can you do? ?Dont hit the wall and dont look back. Whether its suffering or happiness, they are all things that individuals must experience in their lives. Si Ningning''s eyes swayed, then she lowered her eyelashes, and sighed with a little regret: "You and I have known each other for a year, and we have eaten and lived together under the same roof. It can be considered a bit of affection. Considering this little affection, Seriously, I will come forward this time, but its only this time. Si Ningning didnt hide anything, she opened her arms to Song Xiaoyun and said: Again, you have to think it over yourself. If you live well in the future, it is a blessing. If you live badly, you cant blame others. Song Xiaoyun lowered her head, and gradually tightened her hands on the fabric of her pants at the knees. She gave a muffled "hmm" and said thank you to Si Ningning. At the same time, she gritted her teeth and added silently in her heart: She will definitely have a good time! must! Since everything has been explained clearly, there is no need to dwell on it any longer. After asking who the other person was, Si Ningning went out again under the slightly hot April afternoon sun. ?That man is a young man on the team, his name is Zhao Yongle. Si Ningning has heard of this name, but has no impression of this person. He should be a person with a low sense of existence. Because she didn''t understand Zhao Yongle, Si Ningning first went to Huo Lang. After explaining the situation one by one, she asked Huo Lang: "You have been in the team for a long time, are you familiar with him? How is his character?" Like? Do you have any bad habits? ?Horang frowned, his face serious and ugly. For a young girl to get pregnant out of wedlock, its not nice to say it, its also not nice to think about it. "The children in the village are all honest, and Zhao Yongle is like this, but his mother, Mrs. Zhao, is a powerful person, and she is a bit cunning and calculating." Huo Lang sighed, "It''s because there are many kids in the family and they are poor." ?He didnt say anything in detail, but Si Ningning already had a general idea. Song Xiaoyun is an educated young man no matter what. Even if he has little physical strength and labor force, he is still a hot commodity in the eyes of most people in the countryside just because he has read books and knows how to read. But the bad thing now is that she has a child. ?? Zhao Yongle promised her in advance. Although he didn''t say anything to the letter, he could still vaguely tell that he had a good attitude, but he would suddenly change his mind later. He was probably forced by his family to have no choice but to do so. ?It''s okay if you''re not pregnant, and if they are separated, they will be separated. The times are strict and neither party dares to tell the matter. But if you are pregnant, the situation will be different. The countryside is such a big place, so you either have to get through before you get pregnant, or you break up and let people see how you, an educated youth girl, can be so indiscreet and shameless that you get pregnant. This is Mrs. Zhao''s calculation and she is also very careful. Si Ningning was not optimistic about this matter. After knowing that Zhao Yongle had three brothers who were not married, she was even more reluctant. But it was useless if she didn''t want to. Song Xiaoyun was willing. ??Huo Lang reached out and tapped between Si Ningning''s eyebrows, smoothed her frown, and asked, "What are you going to do?" "I can''t do anything in this matter. If I can''t stop it, I can only find a way to make the matter go smoothly and make Song Xiaoyun as little hurt as possible." Huo Lang nodded and united with Si Ningning, "I will do whatever you say. I will listen to you." "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded, thought about it, and said, "If you can, you can introduce him to me individually. I want to see his attitude first." Huo Lang''s peach blossom eyes flashed and he pondered for a moment. He roughly guessed what Si Ningning was thinking. He nodded without hesitation and rubbed his forehead with his big palm, "Have you not eaten yet? Do you know where the rice and food are at home? You do it yourself first, and Ill fetch someone for you. After saying that, without waiting for Si Ningning to respond, he stood up and took off the coat hanging on the nail on the wall, shook it off and threw it over his shoulders, and walked out in a hurry. Huo Lang is one of the best in terms of both conditions and character, and because he is the security captain, he usually leads a small team to deal with some security matters in nearby brigades and production teams. He is very famous in this area, and it is easy for him to find out who he wants. . ??In addition, he has been busy building a house recently, so when he arrived at Zhao''s house, he asked for help from Zhao Yongle. Without saying a word, Mrs. Zhao hurriedly called Zhao Yongle out. ??Horang is like hot cakes. Mrs. Zhao really hopes to get closer to him, and helping to build a house is a good thing. Not only can she get closer, but she can also have a meal! Mrs. Zhao had inquired about it early in the morning. Huo Lang spent a lot of money. Every meal she gave to the helpers was either white flour steamed buns or sorghum rice mixed with sweet potato cubes. The quantity was quite generous. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the people hired by Huo Lang were all selected from the security team, Mrs. Zhao would have sent all her sons to go. Now that its good, its time to seize the opportunity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： No definite number Chapter 360 No definite number "Alang, is Yongle alone enough to handle it? Fuchun doesn''t have much work today, why not let him go with us?" ?? Zhao Yongle has four brothers. He is the third brother at home. He has the eldest brother Zhao Fuchun, the second brother Zhao Funian, and the younger brother Zhao Yongxi. The Zhao family is like all conventional families in this era. It has no other characteristics. The only characteristic is poverty. It is precisely because of poverty that the eldest son of the Zhao family is almost thirty years old now and has not yet found a wife, let alone the Zhao family. There are several others. ??While Mrs. Zhao was talking, Zhao Yongle rolled up his sleeves. Looking down from his tanned arms, he saw a pair of pitch-black hands holding a sweat towel that was either black or white. Zhao Yongle was eager to try this job, but he was worried that he would say the wrong thing and make Mrs. Zhao unhappy. He was even more worried that Mrs. Zhao would talk too much and Huo Lang asked his eldest brother to help him or not at all. His nerves were tense, and he suddenly heard Huo Lang say: "No need, just send one person, Yongle will be fine." ??Huo Lang''s eyes fell on Zhao Yongle, and he frowned slightly but showed no emotion, "See if Yongle is okay. If there is nothing else, go ahead. I can do more before it''s too late." Zhao Yongle immediately breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely: "Okay! Brother Lang, I have nothing else to do!" Zhao Yongle responded swiftly. When he and Huo Lang walked out, Mrs. Zhao was still following behind her: "Huo Lang, my Yongle is here to help, will you be in charge of the food later? Haha... The old aunt has no other meaning. If there is no food to eat, my aunt will cook more at home. If she is in charge of the food, she will cook less. " In charge of the food. ?Horang didnt look back and walked ahead without saying a word. Zhao Yongle felt a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it briefly, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what his mother asked? He didn''t take the matter to heart, jumped across the threshold of the yard, and followed Huo Lang towards Chen''s house. ??Huo Lang didn''t talk much, and Zhao Yongle was not a sociable person either. The two of them walked in tandem and didn''t say a word on the way to Chen''s house. Huo Lang was walking in front. When he entered the yard, he saw the broom lying on the side. His peach-blossom eyes swayed as if he had thought of something. He tilted his head to one side and lifted the broom up. He turned his back to Zhao Yongle and said, "What the **** is that guy scraping lime?" They''re all in the main room, go in and get them." "well!" ??Zhao Yongle nodded, without thinking about anything else. His eyes wandered casually in the yard, and then he walked towards the main room. As soon as he took steps, Huo Lang straightened up and followed him towards the main room. ??Zhao Yongle went into the house to get something, but he didn''t take it. As soon as he entered the house, he bumped into Si Ningning, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, facing the door. Si Ningning and Huo Lang were engaged. Everyone on the team knew about it. No matter young or old, they all envied Huo Lang for having an educated youth wife, who was the most beautiful among the female educated youths. ?? Zhao Yongle is like this, but he also has an educated youth partner, so even though he is envious, he is actually satisfied in his heart. ??The moment he saw Si Ningning, he didn''t know what he thought of, but he simply just wanted to avoid suspicion. Zhao Yongle subconsciously turned around and wanted to exit the main room, but it was too late. There was a sound of two door panels colliding. Huo Lang, who came in behind him, closed the door with his backhand. Like a tiger in a nest, he took a small bench and sat with his back against the door, completely blocking Zhao Yongle''s path. die. "Lang, Langge..." Zhao Yongle suddenly became anxious and looked at Huo Lang, who had his eyebrows lowered and looked unhappy, and then looked at Si Ningning on the other side, who was also looking at him with a stern face and a cold expression. No matter how stupid he was, Zhao Yongle realized that it was no coincidence that he bumped into Si Ningning here. Si Ningning had already made plans to negotiate and was fully prepared. The small table that Huo Lang had collected for her to eat was moved to the main room. After placing it in the middle, he placed a bench on each side of the table, one for her to sit on and the other for her to sit on. Zhao Yongle glanced at Huo Lang one last time, looked away and swallowed before sitting down in front of Si Ningning across the small table. Si Zhiqing ?Zhao Yongle was sitting on pins and needles and stammered. ??When Zhao Yongle walked in, Si Ningning took a closer look and found that his height should be about 168 to 170 centimeters. ?Sitting down to talk now, Si Ningning''s eyes swayed, and Zhao Yongle couldn''t help but look around carefully. ??All country boys have dark skin, and Huo Lang does, but Zhao Yongle is darker than Huo Lang. ?His face is thin, with thick eyebrows, a high bridge of nose, and very clear eyes. However, based on his thin face and frame, his lips appear to be particularly thick visually. ?Looking at his appearance, he looks like a simple and honest young man, but he speaks intermittently and looks like he''s looking around. He doesn''t look like a person who can make decisions independently. Si Ningning can basically predict what the future life will be like if Song Xiaoyun really marries Zhao Yongle and has children. But she knew it was useless. She was not the person involved and could not influence Song Xiaoyun''s decision. At the same time, she was not very willing to wade into this muddy water, so she was not very biased towards Song Xiaoyun when she spoke, nor did she deliberately question Zhao Yongle. . "Xiaoyun is my friend. You saw me here and now you are sitting in front of me. You should know what I mean." "Yes..." Zhao Yongle''s thick lips opened. After hesitatingly uttering a word, he lowered his head in shame, "Si Zhiqing, I will be responsible for Xiaoyun..." "Things have happened. As one of the parties involved, of course you must bear due responsibilities. Xiaoyun is in a very bad state now, and she is pregnant... Whether this child should stay or go, a decision needs to be made as soon as possible. I I came here just to know what your plans are." Si Ningning looked at Zhao Yongle with cold eyes, but Zhao Yongle misunderstood her meaning, raised his head and said anxiously: "She wants to take away the child?" Si Ningnings crescent-shaped brows suddenly lowered, and she patiently explained: "I don''t know what she''s planning, but I hope you can understand one thing. What if you don''t deal with it as soon as possible and your belly becomes pregnant? Do you really like her? Or love her? Then continue to delay, and she will bear the responsibility in the future. Do you know what kind of fallacies and accusations there are? In any era, society is harsh on women. The countryside usually looks peaceful, but once something happens, the fallacies are enough to drive a person crazy. Zhao Yongle was born and raised in the countryside, and of course he knew how powerful the talkative women living in the village and alleys in the countryside were. ?His mind followed Si Ningning''s words and derived pictures one after another, and finally shook his head firmly: "No! I like her! I don''t want her to be hurt at all!" After saying that, his eyes turned red again, and he held his head in pain and scratched the top of his head: "But...but I can''t help it, and I don''t know what to do! I really can''t give her what she wants. I...I also tried to discuss it with my family, but my family is poor and there are brothers who don''t have a wife. There are several, but my mother doesnt agree. Even if she agrees, the family cant raise the money. Not to mention how troublesome and embarrassing the process of approving bricks and tiles is. Even if this relationship is opened up, a red brick costs two cents. Building a house can start with 10,000 red bricks. The bricks alone will cost about 200 yuan, let alone There are still tiles, lime, etc., but even if they sell iron, the Zhao family will not be able to raise the money. Another one, brothers will also have opinions. Zhao Yongle knew that the family was in trouble. After discussing it, he realized that there was no chance, so he didn''t say anything more. He indeed liked Song Xiaoyun. Because the house matter had not been resolved, he did not dare to go to Song Xiaoyun again. Zhao Yongle had a bad temper and did not want to or dared to openly confront his mother. Also because the place where he went to the countryside was small, he valued filial piety very much. He was afraid that Song Xiaoyun would make trouble with him and force him to make a choice, so he was now causing trouble in the house of female educated youths. Knowing the scene. Zhao Yongle was in a dilemma. He originally chose to escape, but now every word of Si Ningning''s words hit home. There was no room for evasion. He thought about himself in pain for a while, suppressing his emotions and said: "I really don''t know what to do. I''m willing to give her whatever I can give, but I really can''t give it... Si Zhiqing, how do you think this matter should be handled well? What should I do? Neither do I I want her to be wronged! ??So what if you dont want Song Xiaoyun to be wronged? ??Song Xiaoyun is still wronged? Si Ningning chuckled in her heart and couldn''t help but think of a sentence she once saw on the Internet. It roughly meant that if you had ten dollars in your pocket, would you rather spend nine dollars or nine-nine dollars on your girlfriend? It was very impressive at the time. A young girl''s love. ?These words just sound "romantic", but when I think about it carefully, everything feels wrong. Girls can obviously have a higher starting point and better and higher-quality choices, why should they choose you for ten yuan? Is it worth it to spend the rest of your life busy at home and outside for temporary guarantees and temporary romance, only to find that life is not as good as you originally imagined? If you complain even if you complain a few times, you may be criticized for material things? of course not. ?The two incidents before and after are different, but the nature is the same. For example, Song Xiaoyun is now unconscious and cannot pull ten cows back. ?For example, at first she felt that Song Xiaoyun was good everywhere and wanted to be together all the time, but when Song Xiaoyun said she wanted a house, she backed away and avoided Zhao Yongle. ?Perhaps they both like each other? But I dont like it that much either. Si Ningning was distracted and did not answer for a long time. Huo Lang stood up and moved the bench, put his fist to his lips and coughed twice as a reminder. Si Ningning immediately came back to her senses and said: "Although the matter is difficult to handle, it is not without a solution. The premise is that you really like her, are willing and able to take care of her in the future life, and do what a man and a pillar should do." Fulfill your responsibilities. Can you? Si Ningning asked. I can do it! Zhao Yongle assured immediately. ??As long as it''s not about house matters, he can do anything else, and he will work hard to do things he can''t do! Si Ningning thought about it for a while and said, "Nothing should be missing in the wedding process. You don''t have to have a house, but you must have a separate room for the two of you." ??As long as you are hardworking and willing to work hard, it is the same as building a house with your own efforts after getting married. One more. Si Ningning tucked her broken hair behind her ears, raised her head and looked at Zhao Yongle, "If you two want to live your own lives well, you must separate your family." Mrs. Zhao has four sons, none of whom are married now. The work points earned every quarter every year, and if there is any leftover at the end of the year, they are all converted into money in the team and Mrs. Zhao is in charge of it. Be it interests or desire for control, it is impossible for Mrs. Zhao to agree to the separation of the family due to emotions or reasons. But from Song Xiaoyun''s perspective, Si Ningning felt that this family must score. Otherwise, if Song Xiaoyun gets married, not only will her life be difficult to live, but she will also be like a gourd vine, sucking blood and dragging her into a long string. Zhao Yongle was embarrassed and hesitant because he was probably thinking about the conflicts that would arise at home after talking about this matter. However, after careful consideration, he knitted his brows and expressed his determination to Si Ningning: "I can do it!" "I will deal with this matter when I get back today. If Xiaoyun is willing to follow me, just let her wait for me for a few more days, just a few days!" Zhao Yongle was able to make this decision, which made Si Ningning look at him with a high regard. ??However, Si Ningning is just a lobbyist in this matter, coming to mediate. Whether he nods or shakes his head, he has to see Song Xiaoyun when he gets back. "Don''t worry, tell your family now. Let me go back and ask her what she means! If possible, tonight or tomorrow, I will ask Huo Lang to reply to you." At this point, Si Ningning had already stood up. It was obvious that all that needed to be said had been said. ??Zhao Yongle stood up and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, please trouble Si Zhiqing." ?Although there is still pressure in his heart, Zhao Yongle feels much more relaxed than before. ??Instead of the whole family getting involved and making noise together because of money matters, it would be a matter of time sooner or later if the family decided to separate and the tree branched out. ??And as long as the family is separated, he and Song Xiaoyun will live the same life as Si Ningning said. He is hardworking and willing to work and is not afraid that life will not get better. ??Zhao Yongle scratched the back of his head, looked at Si Ningning and then turned to look at Huo Lang. He smiled naively and sincerely: "Well, should I go back first?" ??Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning and made sure that Si Ningning had nothing else to say. Then he stood up, moved the bench, and reopened the door to the hall. Zhao Yongle said he wanted to go back, but when he was leaving, Huo Lang patted him on the shoulder and refused to let him go, "Let''s work first, and take care of the food in the evening." ??Zhao Yongle was stunned for a while, then he finally came to his senses, nodded and smiled even brighter. ?Just now he thought that Huo Lang was just using work as an excuse to bring him here, but he didn''t expect that there was really work to do. Zhao Yongle took the hammer given by Huo Lang and ran to the foundation. He selected broken bricks and beat them. After knocking them out to a suitable size, he dug washed lime to fill the gaps in the corners. ?Zhao Yongle squatted and stood sometimes, he was extremely busy. ??Huo Lang stood at the door and stared for a long time, then turned back and asked Si Ningning with a smile on his face: "Are you angry?" "Alas..." Si Ningning exhaled through her nose and spread her hands in a helpless manner, "What do I have to be angry about?" She has done her best to respect and not interfere with Song Xiaoyun''s decision. What will happen in the future? Whether you can live a better life depends on the individual. Physical appearance, behavior or personality can sometimes tell something, but after all, she is not an expert in predicting the future. The future... ?? has no definite number. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Cant understand Chapter 361 Cant Understand ??Huo Lang sighed slightly. He fully understood the helplessness and unspeakable words in Si Ningning''s heart. But after all, as outsiders, it was enough that they could and were willing to do this. Not wanting Si Ningning to worry about this matter anymore, he raised his thin lips in a slight arc and coaxed Si Ningning with a smile and asked: Is there anything else you can do in the afternoon? Si Ningning shook his head, "My class is over. This afternoon is Jiang Yue''s class. What''s wrong?" Its no big deal. ?Horang shook his head and said: You were promised to be in charge of the rice. If you werent busy, there would still be half a bag of flour in the rice vat. Can you spare the time to steam a pot of steamed buns in the afternoon? "OK." Si Ningning nodded and agreed neatly, "Do you want white-flour steamed buns or can I just watch them?" Look at it, as long as you can eat enough. Its all manual labor, so its not good to give people poor food. Si Ningning nodded, knowing what to do. After Huo Lang finished his instructions, he went to work. Si Ningning counted the heads of people, put her face on her hair, and then walked around on the ridge outside with a small basket in her arm. ?This season the weather is just right, neither too cold nor too hot. Wild vegetables such as purslane and dandelion seedlings are sprouting in the fields, and they are all fresh and tender. A lot of it was dug up without much effort. ?Going out to dig wild vegetables is just a pretense. No matter how plentiful and good the wild vegetables are outside, they cannot keep up with those in the space. After slowly walking around outside, Si Ningning returned with the basket in her arms. Sanae and Hegu were in the literacy class. Huo Lang and other young men were working on the foundation in front. Si Ningning was the only one in the kitchen of Chen''s house. She closed the door and entered the space. After a while, she came out of the space with a lot of food in her hands. A large pot full of purslane, with a bunch of fresh green onions neatly stacked on top. Si Ningning did not make steamed buns. She made steamed buns with richer plain fillings and purslane and egg fillings. Wash the purslane, beat two eggs in the pot and fry them into frangipani. Use a spatula to mash it slightly and put it into a basin with purslane. Add salt, chicken essence, a little oil and a little cooking oil. , mix well and set aside. She divided the dough that had been made in advance into two, and divided the larger portion into small doughs. She placed it on the chopping board and pressed it down with her palms to form a bun wrapper. After dividing the dough into small pieces, Si Ningning found a spoon to scoop out the stuffing. She pressed a piece of dough to make a bun. Her hands were not big but surprisingly flexible. She made about fifty buns in half an hour. ??At first glance, the buns look very small, but Si Ningning added yeast when making the dough. After steaming them in the pan for a while, the buns can expand by more than half a size. There are too many buns to make at one time. Si Ningning took a quick look and found that they need to be steamed at least three times. Its better to be early than before. Filling the front pot with water, Si Ningning set up a bamboo steaming tray and slowly put the buns on top. She put firewood on the stove and slowly burned it. While the buns were steaming, she was not idle and divided the fresh green onions into two halves. Cut the scallions into minced pieces, pour some oil into the pot and fry the scallion oil. After the scallion oil is poured out, pour in the oil and add salt and mix well. Hegu and the others like to eat crispy pancakes, so Si Ningning planned to make some scallion pancakes while the dough was rising. Whether I''m busy or free these days, Si Ningning has come over to cook a few times, but that''s for outsiders. To be honest, it''s been a while since I''ve cooked something delicious for the two little ones. . The two little ones don''t have much appetite, but considering Huo Lang, Si Ningning reserved a lot of dough, enough to fish out more than a dozen pancakes. She was busy with her hands, and the front pot was bubbling with heat. The aluminum pot lid on the top made a clanking sound. The fire is too big. Si Ningning quickly took out her hand and pulled out two firewood from the stove. ?She didn''t look carefully when she took the firewood, but it was actually a little wet. Now that there was no open flame, the firewood sticks made a "sizzling" sound, and a series of thick smoke came out. Si Ningning was choked and coughed twice. She stuffed the smoking stick into the ashes and her vision became clearer. After working hard for half an afternoon, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Si Ningning put a dozen baked scallion pancakes on plates and put them separately in the kitchen cupboard. She also put the steamed buns into the dustpan for draining the rice soup, and looked for Put clean gauze over it and cover it to prevent flies from flying around and plucking it. She took off the clothes she had remade from Huo Lang''s old clothes and hung them on the wall. She went to the well and rubbed the soap locust twice to absorb the oil stains on her hands. She shook it slightly and prepared to go out and ask Huo Lang to take care of her. She would go back to the educated youth first. Click on it. As a result, as soon as he stepped into the kitchen from the backyard, he saw Huo Lang poking his head into the kitchen. What are you looking for? Im not looking for anything, look what you are doing. Thats it for today, I asked them to go back early. ?Horangs peach blossom eyes concealed a smile, and he explained in a warm voice: "Even if there isn''t much work on the team these days, each family still needs people to take care of their private land and so on. Asking for help won''t let them delay their own family affairs." Si Ningning nodded, understanding what he meant, and immediately walked to the table in two steps and uncovered the gauze on the dustpan, "I''ve done everything, except for the steamed buns and steamed stuffed buns stuffed with purslane." Before Si Ningning could say "Try one," Huo Lang had already reached out to pick one up and bit off most of it with one mouthful. ?Horang said vaguely: Youre not afraid of tiring yourself even if you put in all this effort. How easy is it to steam steamed buns? Seeing the way he chewed peonies, Si Ningning laughed twice, "Just do it. I''ve already taken out the fine grains. Make more tricks. People will eat it and think it''s helpful." Its worth it. Besides, isnt this bun delicious? Theres still a lot of noodles left. The purslane is salty and fragrant in the mouth, and it is juicy. It is definitely delicious. ?Horang chewed and chewed until he swallowed half of the mouthful and stuffed the remaining half of the bun into his mouth. He was still about to say something, but Si Ningning''s sharp eyes saw that when he stuffed the bun into his mouth, he saw the black fingerprints on the skin of the bun. She immediately took his hand, looked at it briefly, and then gave it to him again. He pushed his hand away in disgust and annoyance. Its okay to use chopsticks when eating without washing your hands. Now you just handle the things with your hands without washing your hands? "Haha." Huo Lang laughed, his strong facial features stretched out, and his whole body seemed particularly soft. ?Knowing that Si Ningnings delicate and charming spirit was coming back, he immediately surrendered and said: If you change it in the future, be sure to pay attention next time! Whether others would think Si Ningning was making a fuss out of a molehill, Huo Lang didn''t know. Anyway, he himself loved Si Ningning''s squeamish and elegant attitude. Its better to be squeamish. Smallness is annoying. As for being particular... that would be better. ?Culture talents are particular, which further illustrates Si Ningnings excellence. ??Huo Lang was smiling happily, but in the next second, Si Ningning let out a "hum", and his smile immediately fell with one sentence. You should be busy, Im going back. Si Ningning nudged Huo Lang and staggered to leave the kitchen. What are you doing back so early? Nothing happens? ??Huo Lang frowned and pulled her with his brows knotted, feeling unhappy and a little aggrieved: I asked them to go back early just to be alone with you for a while. Why are you leaving in such a hurry..." I went back because... Si Ningning stopped mid-sentence because there were footsteps and voices outside the door. It must be the helpers coming over for dinner. Si Ningning simply stopped there, pushed Huo Lang and said: "Bring the dustpan out first and give it to them. I''ve counted, and each person can divide seven." Have you left any for yourself and Sanae? "Leave it for Sanae and the others. I''ll eat it when I get back to Zhiqingdian." Si Ningning said matter-of-factly. Seven people, six to each person is enough. ??Hong Lang didn''t listen to her. He held a spoon with one hand and peeled off a corner of the gauze on his face. He counted the heads and took out seven more buns. "You can keep these for you to eat." The young man who worked all afternoon only ate six buns, you give me seven? How can I eat better than them? Si Ningning let out a sigh of relief, with the word "speechless" plastered on his face. Huo Lang smiled but did not answer: "I''ll take it over, don''t leave in a hurry, just wait here for me." Humph, I got it. Si Ningning pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly. The sound of "ta-da" footsteps came from the door. Huo Lang left quickly, and those who came back also came back quickly. Why do you want me to wait for you? Whats the matter? Si Ningning raised her eyes to look at Huo Lang, only to see Huo Lang frowning and looking serious and impatient. She immediately sensed something. ??Si Ningning took a step away and tilted her head to look behind him. Sure enough, Si Ningning saw the person following Huo Lang. After giving up his anger with Huo Lang, Si Ningning straightened up and asked seriously: Comrade Zhao Yongle, do you have something to do with me? Zhao Yongle was a little embarrassed, scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly: Its something. ?Zhao Yongle came to see Si Ningning for something, but it was not a big deal. Its about those steamed buns. Si Ningning originally counted, and each of the seven people could get six, but Huo Lang took out seven more, and now each of the seven people can only get six. Zhao Yongle took out two buns from his arms and handed them to Si Ningning. He glanced back and made sure that the other young men working together had left. Zhao Yongle explained: "This, this, Si Zhiqing, you go back Bring it to Xiaoyun for me when the time comes!" Si Ningning was silent for a moment, then confirmed again: For Song Xiaoyun? "Yeah." Zhao Yongle nodded seriously, with a shy and embarrassed smile on his dark face, "There are four more. I''ll tell you when I get back that I''ve eaten them, it''s enough for business." Si Ningning paused, frowned, and asked again: "A business trip?" Zhao Yongle was stunned for a moment, then he realized what he was doing and thrust the two buns into Si Ningning''s hands, then stepped back: "It''s nothing. Anyway, Si Zhiqing, I''ll just trouble you to help me carry them!" After saying that, without waiting for Si Ningning to reply, Zhao Yongle had already turned around and walked towards the door. He must have been in a panic. He staggered at the door of the courtyard and almost tripped over the threshold. Si Ningning frowned and exhaled heavily from his nose. ?Three brothers and an old lady, there are four buns left, which is just enough to share. Zhao Yongle himself had no intention of eating it. ??Huo Lang knew what Si Ningning was thinking, so he patted Si Ningning on the shoulder and softly comforted: Dont think about it, its all their own choice. Its up to them to do whatever they want. What are you bothering about? ?Si Ningning is not worried. She just didnt understand Zhao Yongle. ???If the brothers and sisters are respectful and the family environment is harmonious, sharing it with the family means sharing it. But at present, it seems that Mrs. Zhao does not like Zhao Yongle very much. ??And having said that, there were six buns in total, one for each person was enough, but Zhao Yongle just didn''t keep any for himself. I really dont know whether to praise him for his good intentions towards Song Xiaoyun, or whether to praise him for his stubbornness. Si Ningnings idea was not that Zhao Yongles decision was wrong, but that the year was special and strong laborers had to do the hardest and most tiring work every day. It didnt matter if they didnt eat well, at least they could eat half a meal. Full, 80% full. But today Zhao Yongle came to work here. Everyone in the Zhao family knew that Huo Lang made rice, and they would definitely not prepare Zhao Yongle''s portion at night. Zhao Yongle took the buns back to "share" and said that he had eaten them. Will I have to be hungry all night long? Only when people take care of themselves first can they be qualified and able to take care of others, and then everyone can advance and retreat together. Unilateral patience and dedication will cause problems sooner or later. ??Whether it was Song Xiaoyun or Zhao Yongle, whether they were getting married or now sharing buns, Si Ningning felt it was too awkward before and after. It turned out that I just couldnt understand it, and I got a little annoyed thinking about it. ?Shaking his head, too lazy to think any further, Si Ningning blinked innocently at Huo Lang and raised the two buns in his hand. Even though he said nothing, Holang understood what she meant. Song Xiaoyun''s matter has not been settled yet, so she has to go back. "Alas..." Huo Lang sighed in frustration, holding Si Ningning''s wrist and slowly walking out, "Then I''ll see you off." Si Ningning bargained with him: "Just send me to the gate of the yard. It''s still early and there are people on the road. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can clean up there while there''s still sunshine and build the house as soon as possible." , I will marry you sooner?" Huo Lang originally refused, thinking that he would send Si Ningning to the literacy class so that he could talk and talk on the way. But what happened? Si Ningning''s words were like Cupid''s sword, which struck Huo Lang''s ears and heart. He, who had always been calm and mature, was fooled by Si Ningning so much that he almost lost his way. He was obedient and obedient. Like a loyal dog, he nodded and responded, "Yes, I know, don''t worry, I will clean it up in a while, and keep it neatly. If you don''t believe me, you can come and check it tomorrow." ??The silly look was completely different from his usual calmness and shrewdness. The contrast was so strong that Si Ningning couldn''t stop laughing. She stood on tiptoes and nibbled at the side of Huo Lang''s face. "Don''t worry about this all the time. It''s because you can''t run away. Pay more attention when you work! I''m leaving!" Oh, eh. Huo Lang felt disappointed and sent Si Ningning out with both happiness and regret. He made up his mind to speed up the construction of the house. First of all, if someone comes to help in the future, it is designated not to leave work so early. ?Having eaten all the food, why not work a little longer? What! Got it! How! What! Got it! ??Huo Lang thought angrily, and it wasn''t until Si Ningning walked out that he slapped his forehead and remembered something. The buns that were just taken out have not yet been eaten by Si Ningning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： filthy Chapter 362 Filth When Si Ningning returned to the educated youth spot, Song Xiaoyun and others were eagerly awaiting her return. When they saw her coming back, Song Xiaoyun walked up to her with a swollen face and hesitantly shouted: "Ning Ning..." Song Xiaoyun wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that things would not develop as she expected. And what about Si Ningning? ?Although she came forward on this matter, when negotiating with Zhao Yongle, she did not emphasize that the house was a necessity. ??It''s not that I won''t help Song Xiaoyun, but that everyone can see whatever the situation is at the moment, and they will either break up or break up. The Zhao family''s situation makes it impossible to build this house. ??If Song Xiaoyun really likes Zhao Yongle and wants to live a stable life, she should be satisfied if she can separate the family and have an independent living room. ??If she prefers material things, like a house, 90% of people in this era cannot afford it. A small number of people refuse to take it, but the vast majority cannot. Si Ningning nodded and motioned to the girls to come into the room to talk. ?In the room, Xu Shuhua closed the door, while Jiang Yue stood by the window, listening to Si Ningning''s analysis while paying attention to the situation outside the window. ?The fewer people know about this matter, the fewer the girls. They have reached an agreement that they do not intend to let male educated youth get involved. "I''ve met Zhao Yongle." Si Ningning and Song Xiaoyun sat facing each other on the edge of the bed. After thinking about it for a while, they took out a small oil paper package from their pocket and handed it to Song Xiaoyun, "He gave it to you. " Song Xiaoyun took it and asked: "What is it?" Baozi, he is working with the Chen family today, and the Chen family is in charge of the food. "Oh..." Song Xiaoyun opened the package, her swollen and distorted face slowly lowered, showing a slightly shy look, "Ning Ning, then, what did he say?" Si Ningning jumped right into the topic: "The house is useless, but he can get a separate room for your daily life." ?Once he heard that the house was in trouble, Song Xiaoyun''s face instantly turned pale, and even her smile began to turn bitter. Si Ningning continued: "He has several brothers in his family who are not married. I don''t know if you know about it. My advice to him is that if he wants to be with you, it is necessary to separate the family. You have finished dividing the family." Live your own life after home. Song Xiaoyun bit her lip and asked Nuo Nuo: "Then, what did he say?" "He said it can be done, and asked me to tell you that if you are willing, just wait a few more days, and he will handle the matter smoothly and welcome you in with courtesy." "I didn''t talk to him to death. I''ll ask you what you mean. Think about it. Give me an answer tonight or tomorrow, and I''ll get back to him." Song Xiaoyun held the bun in her hand tightly, not knowing what she was thinking. After a long silence, she asked Si Ningning, "Ningning, do you think this is okay?" "I don''t know. Our situations are different, so I can''t give you any advice. You chose this path yourself. Don''t you have any ideas and plans?" Si Ningning asked the question again to Song Xiaoyun. Song Xiaoyun shook her head and was very confused. After talking and talking, it came up with the house again, "I thought about it before. He said he would work **** the house, but now...he lied to me." "I don''t want to know what''s going on between you, but I think that before you make up your mind to get along with him, it''s the most basic thing to understand his family situation. If you understand all this clearly, he won''t There will be opportunities to lie to you." ?Si Ningning didnt want to dwell on these things about the car anymore: "None of us are optimistic about this matter, and we have all advised you. Even if you insist on jumping into the pit, I will try my best to help you fill it up. The friendship between us only supports me to do this. Thats all, think about it yourself. After saying this, Si Ningning didn''t look at Song Xiaoyun''s expression anymore. She clapped her hands and got off the edge of the bed. The concerned and worried look faded away, and then she put on a business-like look, "You don''t have to do my share of dinner. I''ll do it today." do it yourself." ?Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua didn''t respond, because they all heard what Si Ningning said just now. Before confirming being together, it is the most basic thing to understand each others family. If you understand clearly, the other party will not have the opportunity to lie to you. They had never thought about this aspect in detail. Occasionally, they would find it difficult to inquire about each other''s family background. Not only would they be embarrassed, but they would also feel embarrassed. But now that Song Xiaoyun''s matter was before their eyes, Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua instantly understood each other. Sober up. Si Ningning is right! It is better to be embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment than to deal with it for the rest of your life. ?The girls were trapped in their own world, thinking silently. Si Ningning did not disturb them. She lifted the small stove outside the door and planned to cook some brown sugar and lotus root starch by herself. The lotus root starch was sent by Huo Lang before. Most of the lakes in H Province are near water, so there are many places to grow lotus root. Whether it is the lotus root eaten in winter or the processed lotus root starch, the quality is excellent. Si Ningning had endured it before. At that time, he even mixed some nuts and ate them together. It tasted very good. Because of my aunt''s illness, I always feel sore in my back and bloated belly these past few days. I feel very uncomfortable. Brown sugar lotus root starch, a snack that nourishes qi and blood, should make me feel better physically after eating it. ?But speaking of it, it seems like her aunts reaction is quite strong every time? Si Ningning was thinking to herself. She rolled up two straw **** and stuffed them into the stove. Just as she was about to strike the match, there was a running sound of "dah-dah" coming from the side of the house, followed by a child''s "oh oh oh" "The sound of laughing and joking. ?She turned her head and saw He Gu and San Miao running over carrying a large bowl. Si Ningning stood up and saw two little ones running towards him: Here you go, Si Ningning! Hehe. Sanae added with a shy smile, Sister, this is what my eldest brother asked me to send. ??The bowl that Hegu handed to Si Ningning contained several steamed buns and two rolled scallion pancakes at the corners. Si Ningning laughed and sighed and took the bowl. He Gu jumped excitedly and passed on Huo Lang''s words, "Big brother said you were leaving in a hurry, and I will keep you to eat together when I have nothing to do next time." Si Ningning knelt down and pinched the little Hegu bun''s face, eyes widened, and said with a smile: "Okay, have you eaten yet? Are the buns and pancakes enough?" Its delicious! The buns are delicious, and so is the pancake. Its crispy and fragrant. I accidentally bit my tongue when I was eating it. It hurt so much. Hegu Tongyan was talking in a childish tone, and Si Ningning put down the bowl of rice and waved for Hegu to follow her into the house. Then she sat down at the table, opened Hegu''s little face, and pinched his cheeks to check the condition of his mouth. ?The tip of Hegu''s tongue was very red, and blisters could be seen vaguely. It was indeed a heavy bite. "If you like it, I''ll make it for you later. Don''t eat in such a hurry anymore." After scolding him for a few times, Si Ningning carefully told He Gu: "Go back and ask your elder brother to add some salt water and rinse it before going to bed at night. I''ll be fine tomorrow." "I know!" Hegu turned his head away in embarrassment, jumped out of the door and took Sanmiao''s hand. He turned back and glanced at Si Ningning and said, "We''re going back! Teacher Jiang assigned a lot of math homework today!" Si Ningning smiled and nodded, waving his hands outward, "Go ahead." The two little ones took a few steps outside. Hegu looked back at her again, his dark eyes widened, "Si Ningning, you have to eat slowly! It really hurts when you bite your tongue!" I got it, slow down on the road and watch the road carefully. After seeing him off for a while, Si Ningning quietly put away the small stove. What else are you doing? Lets talk about it later! ?Song Xiaoyun hesitated for two days and finally decided to be with Zhao Yongle. Si Ningning was responsible for delivering the message for the last time, and stopped caring about their affairs after that. Only when Zhao Yongle went through the wedding process and sent the engagement gift a week later, knowing that there was a high probability that there would be no room for change in this matter, she I gave Song Xiaoyun a few words of advice in private. Si Ningning didnt say anything else, just two sentences in total. One sentence is a tactful reminder to Song Xiaoyun that there are many unmarried brothers in the Zhao family, and it is necessary to be on guard against others in the future. She is afraid that several brothers in the Zhao family may have blood-sucking constitutions, so Song Xiaoyun learns to guard her own things. The second sentence is based on the first sentence, reminding Song Xiaoyun to make appropriate choices to help and not to be too stubborn. Although the family has to be separated, brothers have broken bones and are still connected. Family relations are the same as socializing with friends. , most of them are mutual. Si Ningning was afraid that Song Xiaoyun would not be clear-headed and would cry and make a fuss when the time came. If she could control Zhao Yongle, that would be fine. If she couldn''t, then she would be the one to publicly confront the entire Zhao family. Then suffering a loss is inevitable. Probably feeling Si Ningning''s sincere kindness, Song Xiaoyun hesitated for a long time, bit her lip and said, "Ningning, thank you. I was too anxious that day and couldn''t control it. I didn''t mean it to you. I hope you can forgive me. " Si Ningning shook her head. She had already looked away from her relationship with Song Xiaoyun. She was about to say that she had not kept that matter in mind, but she heard Song Xiaoyun bit her lips and said hesitantly: "But don''t worry, I I promise you, I wont tell anyone about it. Si Ningning frowned and asked blankly: "What?" "That''s it! Uh..." Song Xiaoyun''s face suddenly turned red. She glanced at the door of the room to make sure no one was approaching, then she lowered her voice and leaned closer to Si Ningning, and whispered: "It''s just the Chinese New Year. Later, I, I saw what happened to you at the Chen family..." Si Ningning''s brain paused for a moment. Song Xiaoyun was still talking ramble, but she didn''t pay attention to it because her thoughts and memories in her mind were regressing uncontrollably. Today, yesterday, the day before yesterday, until the Spring Festival, the scene in the memory suddenly stopped on one of the nights. After Huo Lang took her to inspect the foundation, he pressed her head to prevent her from looking around, and then hurriedly pulled her in. House picture. ?For a moment, Si Ningning suddenly understood. That night Huo Lang bluffed her and said that it might be a lynx in the mountains, but when she asked him to arrange for the security team to strengthen patrols afterwards, he was confused because it was not a lynx that made the noise that night, but Song Xiaoyun and Zhao Yongle! ?Horang must have seen it at that time, so he pressed her head to prevent her from looking. ?It''s just that Huo Lang didn''t expect that the excuse he made up casually would be remembered by Si Ningning, so that he didn''t even react when Si Ningning mentioned it again afterwards. Si Ningning was distracted and didn''t say anything for a long time. Song Xiaoyun was a little worried, fearing that Si Ningning would be unhappy because of what she said. After pushing Si Ningning gently, she raised her hand and made an oath to Si Ningning. Ning Ning promised: Ning Ning, dont worry, you have helped me so much, and you and Huo Lang have now made a perfect relationship. I will not tell this matter and cause trouble for you. I swear to the party and the great spiritual leader. Si Ningning twitched her lips, nodded and said dryly: "Your date is close, so you should be careful during this period and don''t let any clues out in front of outsiders." Yes! Song Xiaoyun nodded vigorously. Si Ningning gave a few more instructions and hurriedly went to Chen''s house before class in the afternoon. At that time, Huo Lang was working on the foundation to support the four corner load-bearing wooden posts of the fence wall. Seeing Si Ningning coming, Huo Lang immediately put down his ax and went to meet him. Before he could speak, Si Ningning stretched out his hands in front of his chest and pushed him several times. ??Horang took half a step back, stabilized his posture and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly unhappy? Who provoked you?" Si Ningning exhaled, put one hand on her hips, and poked at Huo Lang''s chest angrily with the other, "Other people are not that capable of making me angry. Tell me, you saw it one day, why didn''t you tell me! " Si Ningnings delicate little face was tense, and Huo Lang was confused at first, but after listening to her complaints and scoldings, he gradually understood what was going on. "How could this be hidden from you?" Huo Lang coaxed her to sit aside, patiently comforted and explained: "That thing is not a good thing, you are a big girl, how can you let you see it." With such a dirty scene, Huo Lang was afraid that Si Ningning''s eyes would be dirty. ?He wanted to mention it afterward, but it was so unusual that it was hard to talk about it, so he kept putting it on hold. Si Ningning was not really angry, but what she heard Song Xiaoyun say when she was at the Educated Youth Center just now made her stuck and she didn''t know how to deal with it well. ??Moreover, the way Song Xiaoyun spoke, it seemed as if she had done something shameful. ?Just thinking about Si Ningning makes me feel depressed. Oh, dont be angry? Okay? "snort!" Si Ningning frowned, twisted his shoulders and shook off Huo Lang''s hand, turning his face away. Huo Lang took a step away, squatted in front of her, and coaxed her like a big obedient dog, "It''s all in the past, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you something special." " Si Ningning wasn''t really angry at first, so she didn''t push Huo Lang away this time, she just looked at him with a slight pout. ??Huo Lang laughed, squeezed Si Ningning''s hand, leaned over and sat next to Si Ningning, pointed at the red brick wall rising from the ground, and introduced it volubly. The first floor has basically been completed, and now only the main beams and auxiliary beams are left. ?At this time, whether it was because steel bars were unavailable or there were no steel bars at all, Holang planned to use wooden boards to separate the attic floor from the first floor. In this way, the amount of wood required increased linearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： On track Chapter 363 On track ?Although the third team is surrounded by mountains, commune members cannot cut down trees at will. They must first obtain approval from the team, and then go to the brigade to get a batch of approval slips, which are either exchanged for work points or purchased with money. ??Horang''s wood is all selected from the best, such as masson pine with hard and strong wood, and oak from the mountains. Not only are the conditions for felling and transportation difficult, but the work required is also very high. He wanted more, he wanted everything, not only the beams, but also the floor of the attic, and much more. "The beams need to be shade-dried wood. I''ll cut down the trees first and exchange them with others in the team. After finishing all the serious work, I''ll go to the mountains to cut down a few more trees and come back to deal with the darkness myself." He stretched out his big hand and pointed at the wall rising from the foundation, and said his plan, "When it is almost done in the coming year, I will build you two cabinets for clothes and a desk for writing." Son." Huo Lang looked back at Si Ningning, his face was happy, and his eyes were full of expectations for the future, "Do you know those cabinets with standing doors? I saw it once at the leader''s house before, and it looks good. Its pretty cool, youll definitely like it, and well do two more like that later. "How many work points and money will this cost?" Si Ningning was influenced by him, and her pursed lips pursed into a faint smile, "As long as the things are enough, we will buy whatever is missing later. You can just think about it." Take care of me, we dont have big money, but we dont need small money, so dont live in such a rough way. "How can this be rough?" Huo Lang replied sternly: "I can use the cupboard even if it''s made, but you won''t let me put clothes in it?" Si Ningning rolled her eyes at him and put her hand on his arm, "Then I''m not afraid that you will be tired?" You can take a rest when you are tired. Besides, you are not tired either. Huo Lang said with a smile. ?His mentality is like that of Si Ningning when he usually cooks. The meals he carefully cooks are eaten by people he likes and recognized, so he will never tire of it and enjoy it. He also enjoys it. ??As long as he thought that all the busy work at the moment would come in handy in the future, and the images in his mind of Si Ningning opening the cupboard door to put clothes on, and lying on the table writing, he felt extremely satisfied, and his whole body was full of energy. Si Ningning was worried, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. She laughed at Huo Lang, but Huo Lang just stood up and looked back at her with a smile. He didn''t leave his work behind and didn''t say a word in reply. The light and shadow among the leaves are mottled, the sun is getting hotter and fiercer, time passes, and half a month passes quickly. Si Ningning didn''t know how Song Xiaoyun convinced her parents, or she didn''t tell her family at all. In short, on this day at the end of April, Song Xiaoyun was wearing simple clothes, with a red thread tied into a small flower on her head, and holding a number of Zhao Yongle led a few small packages and luggage out of the educated youth point. During the process, several girls looked solemn and smiled slightly. On the other hand, the few uninformed male educated youths next door didnt know when Song Xiaoyun was dating, but because the day was special, they celebrated as they pleased. The male educated youths kept busy saying congratulatory speeches, and several of them took turns to fight, so that the scene was not so deserted. Although this marriage was simple, it only took a year to live under the same roof. Everyone had a certain affection for each other, so when Song Xiaoyun left, except for her own luggage, no one else allowed her to leave empty-handed. Eight cents or two cents is enough for everyone. ?In addition to these, some people in the team who thought highly of him or had previous contacts with Song Xiaoyun also came over to give him a few cents or a dime along with his share of the money and said some auspicious words. After worrying about it for nearly a month, it finally happened. With some money in her hand, Song Xiaoyun finally had a smile on her face. When she walked around the side of the Educated Youth Point house, she straightened her back and looked back at the shop in front of the Educated Youth Point door. A group of people said, "I, I..." Im leaving. Ill come back to see everyone in a few days after Ive settled in! A faint smile appeared on Si Ningying''s white cheeks. She stood on the steps and waved her hands outward. Before she could say the word "Go", a soft hum came from her side. Jiang Yue frowned in disgust and was about to say He turned around and was grabbed by her. Si Ningning urged: Learn to respect. ?Things have already reached this point, and it is not worth it to ruin Song Xiaoyun and everyone''s interest any more. Choose respect. After all, we got married and moved away from the educated youth spots, so we wont have many interactions in the future. After sending Song Xiaoyun away, the educated youth area became deserted. With a normal heart, Si Ningning walked side by side with Jiang Yue into the house. She objectively reminded: If you think its not good for her to do this, just keep it in mind and dont do it in the future. You know? Only by self-respect and self-love, you can love yourself first, and then others will love you. Jiang Yuebei turned her head away, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, but she knew that what Si Ningning said was right, so she turned her head back after a while, held Si Ningning''s arm and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I know that you are my benchmark, and it is absolutely right to follow you in everything." Si Ningning shook his head and smiled helplessly, "That''s not right. Everyone makes mistakes, but the mistakes are different. You have to learn to distinguish them." Oops. Jiang Yueshu let out a long sigh, as if she had put aside her awkwardness and shyness, and responded calmly: I understand. Jiang Yue is a girl with normal sexual orientation, and she is in the most beautiful period of her youth. She may appreciate outstanding **** men, or there may be times when girls become pregnant, but she thinks this is nothing and does not think it is important. What a shame. But she never thought about her partner, marriage and having children. Due to the special composition, her household registration may have errors in any review process. ??Once something goes wrong, not only she and her chosen partner will suffer, but also her younger brother who finally escaped from the quagmire together. Jiang Yue opened the topic and sat down at the small table beside the bed. She looked at Si Ningning who walked back to the bed and packed her things, and asked: "It''s rare that you have no class today, what are your plans?" I dont have any special arrangements. I should go to the mountains. Jiang Yue asked: "Will Huo Lang accompany you?" "It can''t be someone else." Si Ningning opened the mosquito net, took out the military kettle from the side of the bed, and asked with a smile: "I''m going to leave now, what about you? What are your plans for today?" "I don''t have any other plans. I''m just going to read a book at the educated youth spot." Jiang Yue said. Si Ningning smiled and patted the table beside her bedah? Then you can take a look at the books on my table and take whichever one you like. " Jiang Yue pretended to be energetic and said excitedly: "This is what you said!" "Yes, I said it. Fidelity is more real than pearls!" After a few jokes, Si Ningning filled the Liangbaikai at the educated youth point and walked out with a kettle on her back. As soon as she left the door, she ran into someone from the next door. Li Lingyuan came over with an enamel jar. Li Lingyuan greeted her, "Hey, Si Zhiqing." ??Looking at Si Ningning''s outfit for going out, Li Lingyuan asked, "Where are you planning to go?" Im not going anywhere, Im just wandering around the area. Si Ningning replied with a smile, walked a few steps outside, then turned around when he thought of something. At that time, Li Lingyuan had just entered the hall and was standing at the table pouring water. Si Ningning called him, "Oh, Li Lingyuan." Hmm? Whats the matter? Si Ningning shook his head, pointed towards the female educated youth and said, "I have a lot of books on the table. If you don''t have any other arrangements, you can read more. Jiang Yue is in the room, ask her to get it for you." ? Li Lingyuan didn''t realize what Si Ningning meant when he asked him to read, but he heard one sentence, "Jiang Yue is in the room." Li Lingyuan nodded with a smile and raised his chin several times, "I know Si Zhiqing, thank you! I, I''ll take a look at it later. I''ll tell Jiang Yue then and ask her to get a copy for me. " Si Ningning smiled lightly, waved her hands, took two steps back slowly, turned around and ran away. ?Perhaps it was because Si Ningning was too thoughtful and careful when she came last year, so this year, except for some trivial matters in the literacy class and the team, Si Ningning seemed particularly relaxed. Because she used to make things, such as pickles, pickled radishes, pickled bamboo shoots, some vegetables grown and mint tea, etc. This year, Xu Shuhua and the others started making all the same things, and they didnt let Si Ning do anything. If Ning intervened, he would ask Si Ningning if there were some uncertainties, but for the rest, Si Ningning would just sit back and wait for it to be done. Si Ningning was embarrassed and wanted to help, but they refused. He said it was delicious and that it was a craft. Now that he has learned it, he can use it when he starts a family. Si Ningning spoke in a sincere and serious tone. Si Ningning was really embarrassed to continue arguing with them, so she simply acted as a consultant and waited patiently. ? Life in the educated youth spot returned to calm, and the life and development of the production team continued to advance. The three teams surrounded by mountains had certain advantages in both land and temperature. The mushroom cultivation trial was officially expanded in scale and on track at the end of May this year. ?Si Ningning was originally worried that sales would become a problem as mushroom production increased, but this was entirely unfounded. Because there was an independent "sideline business" system in this era, and several production teams under the Jiling Brigade had never had a sideline business that was suitable for stable and sustainable development, so after the news of the success of cultivating mushrooms came out from the third team, Luo Daqing I have been paying attention to this matter silently, just waiting for this day. ?With almost no effort, Luo Daqing promoted the mushroom sales, and soon received support from the commune to help find regular sales. Because it is a state-owned formal market, the price of fresh mushrooms is not high. It only costs two cents per pound. It seems cheap and it is indeed cheap, but it is also profitable. ?One mushroom pit has one mushroom. If it is not well developed, it can grow to two or three kilograms. If it is well developed, it can grow in clusters of five to six kilograms or seven to eight kilograms. The profits are still considerable. The production team made profits, and the brigade was glorious. The commune repeatedly encouraged and issued certificates of commendation. Among the other production teams under the Jiling brigade, some were unconvinced and some were curious. Someone took the lead in making trouble in the brigade. After several troubles, in order to convince those people and encourage other production teams to take action and start a sideline business together, Luo Daqing decided with Zhao Hongbing how many people he would pick. Bring someone over one day to have a look. It is true that Zhao Hongbing loves to worry and thinks about the members, but the third team has always been at the top. He has won many first places and received many awards and praises, and he has also been a little drifting. At that time, Si Ningning didn''t even know that this happened As for the matter, he went over to give instructions. He didn''t speak clearly and kept telling Si Ningning and Jiang Yue to stir up the learning atmosphere. Si Ningning was fine, but Jiang Yue was frightened half to death, thinking that Zhao Hongbing was dissatisfied with their teaching, so she stayed up for several nights preparing lessons, but she didn''t listen to Si Ningning''s advice. Teaching and working in the fields were both tiring, but Jiang Yue always felt that teaching was easier and gave more work points. She did not want to lose this job, so she worked harder to prepare lessons. ?Then, Luo Daqing brought a group of people over and what did they see? It is a row of neatly nailed mushroom beds under the shadow of dense trees. The members of the commune held sharp-nosed hoes, and when they walked out in front, they made three holes with one step. Behind them, the young carrot head held a basket of strains in his hands, and he could hit them accurately with every step he took. In the small pit, a ball of bacteria was stuffed. Cooperating with each other and in an orderly manner, the bacterial bed range is large, there are many shelves, and the work is not small, but the people who do the work have light in their eyes and smiles on their faces, which is an enviable thing. After seeing the fungus bed planting part, Zhao Hongbing led the people to walk a little further to see the batch of fungi that were about to be harvested near the foot of the mountain. Clusters of mushrooms with white backgrounds and gray caps burst into view. Those who came here, People who were looking for trouble or watching the excitement were momentarily speechless. ??They were not convinced, but also jealous, but when they saw a large field of artificially cultivated mushrooms close at hand, they only felt envy and emotion that Zhao Hongbing was indeed somewhat capable. Someone muttered a few times, then tentatively said flatteringly: "These mushrooms grow really well. The mountain behind our production team is also the backing of the mountain. Can we also grow them?" The same goes for us over there! Its the same with us! Captain Zhao, if you have this skill, you cant just think about yourself, you have to think about us too! After all, we are all in the same team. Thats right! Only if we work together can we gain a foothold in the commune! ??How could Zhao Hongbing not understand what they meant? I couldnt help but hum in my heart: ??You have said all the good and bad things, and yet you are still in a large group! At this time I knew it was a large group. Dont think I dont know what I was thinking before coming here. Zhao Hongbing started the tea art performance, scratched his head pretending to be confused, looked at Luo Daqing and said: "Captain, what do the captains next door mean? Why didn''t I understand after listening for a long time? Isn''t it just an ordinary inspection today? ?" Luo Daqing glanced at Zhao Hongbing. They had known each other for decades. He knew very well whether Zhao Hongbing was going to **** or pee when he took off his pants. When Zhao Hongbing said this, he understood what it meant. Luo Daqing laughed twice with his old smoker''s voice, looked at the production captains who came to see the situation, then looked at Zhao Hongbing, and followed Zhao Hongbing''s words: "Hong Bing, Mr. Zhou has noticed your achievements and wants to learn how to cultivate mushrooms from you! What they said is right. The commune now attaches great importance to the side business. If you guys can I think its a good thing to open the stall together. You can consider it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Expansion Chapter 364 Expansion "Oh, that''s what it means!" Zhao Hongbing pretended to suddenly realize it, and nodded along with Luo Daqing''s words, "Yes, it should be considered, it should be considered." Just saying that, his rough and honest face suddenly turned, and he raised his fingers to scratch the side of his head, showing an embarrassed look, "But this, it is not easy for our production team to research mushrooms. This matter not only consumes time. , and it also consumes a lot of manpower and materials. First of all, I am not against everyone coming to learn it! "The production team has a lot of people, so manpower and time don''t matter. Just the materials, such as alcohol, bottles and cans, all have to be bought with money. This is the cost of our team, and if the big guys come here to learn , these additional purchases also require expenses..." One of the two people was a good person and the other was a bad person. As soon as Zhao Hongbing finished speaking, Luo Daqing immediately answered, turned to everyone and smiled: "Captain Zhao is right. It is not easy to research this result. I don''t want any reward from you, but you guys If you come here to study, you have to pay for the cost of learning the technology yourself. And..." Luo Daqing turned his eyes to Zhao Hongbing and asked knowingly: "I remember that this technology was developed by the educated youth on your team, right? If they are willing to come and learn, the third team can do it for free, but the educated youth who developed this result cannot do without it." Comrades who have abilities and ideas are good comrades, and good comrades deserve to be rewarded, dont you think? Luo Daqing asked everyone. Everyone looked at each other and nodded, "Hehe...yes." Luo Daqing smiled and sighed, and said happily: "People may not be rewarded for research results, but if we don''t give them rewards, it will affect everyone''s enthusiasm if other comrades have ideas in the future, right? " Having said this, the meaning is very clear. ?The captains who were clamoring to learn skills looked at each other one after another. Finally, one person took the lead to stand up and express his position: "It''s not nice to talk about money. Our team is willing to raise two kilograms of rice. Captain, Captain Zhao, do you think this is okay? If it is okay, I will arrange manpower when I go back and come over tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to learn. I also have a request. We The team is the first to express their opinions, so they have to teach us first! ??? Before Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing could express their stance, when others heard this, they all hurriedly expressed their stance, "We also want to learn! We also want to learn!" Me too! Our team cant scrape together fine grains, but we can scrape together fifteen kilograms of sweet potatoes! There is also our team. We will provide fifteen kilograms of corn kernels. Captain Zhao will tell us directly what material jars we will need at that time! We will pay for the expenses ourselves, but we also have requirements, so we must be taught first! Hey! Lao Zhou, this is unreasonable. It was obviously our production team who made the first statement. What do you mean now? "Haha, Captain Hu, our production team is the only one in the brigade who is having a hard time. You should be more patient and give in! The members are all well fed and hungry. I am still waiting to learn the skills and go back to help the members. Its time to have a full meal! Who is having an easy time? All the members of our team are waiting for us too! ?Seeing that Captain Zhou of the second team and Captain Hu of the fourth team were about to start working, Luo Daqing waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, you can learn together when the time comes! But this thing is the same as learning to read. Whether you have the understanding or not depends on you. I would also like to remind you not to just think about not losing money to others, arrange for your own family to learn. Picking a few young people with quick brains is more reliable than anything else." ?The captains calmed down and thought carefully about the meaning of Luo Daqing''s words. The little thoughts in their hearts were instantly dismissed, and they were all thinking about how to be safe. After watching the mushrooms, Luo Daqing thought that the literacy classes of the third team in the past six months were quite good and very educational, so he suggested that Zhao Hongbing take everyone there to have a look. He could also take a look at the children''s daily classes. What they are all like. Zhao Hongbing was well prepared and of course he would not refuse. He immediately raised his hand and happily walked in front to lead the way. Luo Daqing and the captain of the first team followed closely behind, and Captain Zhou of the second team and Captain Hu of the fourth team walked at the end. Because of the matter of who was the first to learn the technique just now, the two of them didn''t like each other very well at the moment. After inadvertently pretending to be together, both of them snorted coldly and instantly turned their heads to the other side. The area where the literacy class was located was originally a dilapidated corner of an old house with rotten bricks lying on the floor. Later, because of the literacy class, it was deliberately tidied up. Not only was the house rebuilt to prevent dirt and snakes, Insects, rats, and ants were hiding inside somewhere, and they would hurt the children when they turned around, so all the broken bricks, tiles, and branches were cleaned up. The open area in front of the door was also flattened by commune members driving cattle and using stone rollers. It was gradually planned and renovated by Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, and gradually took on the prototype of a small playground. When it is cold in autumn and winter, it is used every morning before reading. , and would also take the children to do aerobics in front of the door, stomp their feet and run in small circles to keep themselves warm. In addition to these, there are some equipment and facilities for children to play on both sides of the small playground, such as seesaws built with tree stumps and wooden boards, such as polished horizontal bars, parallel bars, etc. Before he even got close, he glanced at him from a distance, and the captains immediately stopped thinking. ?Last year, the commune requested the reorganization of literacy classes. In order to complete the task, the production teams under each brigade responded actively. The production teams of the several captains present were certainly not spared. But, lets put it this way, there are literacy classes in their teams, but none of them is like the third team. The remaining captain of the first team turned to look at Luo Daqing, "Captain, this..." Luo Daqing shook his head and looked at the small house where the third team''s literacy class was held with joy. He didn''t explain anything. He just smiled and sighed and said, "Let''s go and have a look." ?Captain Yu always thought that the literacy class was for adults, but it turns out it wasnt? ?Captain Yu silenced his voice and followed the others with heavy steps, slowly approaching the small house. Having just taken a few steps towards the door, Zhao Hongbing turned around and made a hissing gesture, "Haha, there are still classes inside. Let''s not disturb them and just take a look at the back window, okay? There''s nothing wrong with this arrangement!" ?Others certainly dont have any objections, and even if they do, its hard to say anything. ?Several people turned around and walked towards the last window. When they arrived, they stood close to the wall, craning their necks to peek into the room. The journey is long, but only through struggle. Through struggle, our ancestors overcame obstacles and brought us the peace we have now. Now that I have finished reading this text, students, think about it, do you have any insights? There is a class going on in the room. The young female teacher on the podium has her back to the students and writes strong handwriting on the blackboard. The students sitting under the podium are not the tall or burly club members that the captains remembered, but children who are thin in stature but sit upright with their backs. ?Captain Yus furrowed and rough eyebrows slowly relaxed. The other two captains also noticed something and glanced at Luo Daqing. Before they could ask what they wanted to ask, the teacher standing on the podium in the room had already turned around. ??She is a girl with braided braids and a particularly watery appearance. ??She held a piece of chalk in one hand and a book in the other. She glanced at the children and said two guiding sentences every step of the way to guide the children''s thinking and answers: Our forefathers overcame obstacles through struggle and traveled through thousands of rivers and mountains. What should we do? "I want to continue..." Si Ningning paused for a moment in the room and said four words as a reminder. After these four words, her voice stopped suddenly. At the same time, the voices of the children rang out one after another. stand up: "We must continue to struggle! Move forward bravely and create more brilliant glory!" Si Ningning smiled and nodded in admiration, "The students are all right. Life is endless and struggle is endless. We are in the best time now. What should we do?" In the best of times, we should work hard! Study hard and be worthy of ourselves and our ancestors. Our ancestors have brought us peace, and we should also do our best to strive for more light and happiness for our descendants. ?Answers came one after another, and the classroom atmosphere became lively. Everyone continued the topic and expressed their opinions and views: I am not afraid of hardship. In the future, I will be like Academician Qian, overcoming all difficulties and working hard to research, so that everyone and every family in our country can use the electric light shown in the textbook! Me too! I will become a teacher like Teacher Si in the future. I will let all children have books to read. If there are no conditions, I will create conditions..." "And I" ?Born under the red flag, growing up in the spring breeze, everywhere you look, there are flowers and summers... ?The little is taught, the old are supported. Children know this truth, but they seem to be realizing it only now... ?The classroom became more and more lively. No one outside the door said anything, but they seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. They looked at each other and walked away together. ??Chao Hongbing not only benefited from this day''s inspection, but also enjoyed a good time. At the same time, several captains who came with Luo Daqing realized a very serious problem. No one said anything openly that day. Only a few days later, when the agreed rations were delivered, several captains pulled Luo Daqing over again. ?This time its not just about learning the technology of cultivating bacterial strains, but also about school. Hearing the intentions of the captains, Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and said, "It''s wrong, it''s wrong. You don''t want to talk about "school" carelessly. We are a literacy class! A literacy class!" ?Several captains also knew the current situation and quickly said: Yes, its a literacy class. We didnt think about it before, but now that we think about it, childrens education is indeed a problem. ?Zhao Hongbing turned his back and was not sure to listen. Captain Yu who spoke followed up and said: "You have excellent educated youth teachers here. Teaching one child is teaching, and teaching two children is teaching. So what''s wrong with bringing the children from the production teams near us? That day the teacher Didnt you say everything? Zhao Hongbing clicked his tongue impatiently and turned around again. "Didn''t you listen to what the teacher said that day?" Captain Yu followed him around in circles, "Revival depends on these children. If you turn these children away, Zhao Hongbing, let me tell you, you have a problem with your ideological consciousness! " "What the **** are you talking about? It''s not like we are the only ones with educated youths. You don''t want to solve the problem yourself, so you just want to put people in my place. That cabin is just a big place, and I''m a kid like you." I cant even move. If you push everyone here, where can I put them? Captain Yu''s momentum suddenly weakened. He glanced at Luo Daqing and said calmly: "We told the captain when we came here, and the captain also expressed his position. As long as you agree, he will help solve the problem of the literacy class. Other than that, In addition, we also provide food and accommodation for the children, and we will also help to find solutions. ?) ??Zhao Hongbing had a question mark above his head and turned to look at Luo Daqing. ?His face was full of doubts, and his eyes were full of accusations against Luo Daqing. What''s the meaning? ??We have been good brothers and partners for so many years, so your elbows are turned outward, right? It was okay not to say hello to him before when something happened, but now he was being carried behind his back and making promises to others! Zhao Hongbing''s face was livid, he was so angry, but he asked again: "Board and board? What board and lodging? What do you mean by this?" Luo Daqing laughed dryly, took a sip of water along the edge of the enamel jar, and quickly came out to save the situation: Three teams are surrounded by mountains and are not close to several other production teams. It will definitely be impossible for the children to come here to go to school and walk back and forth every day, so..." Whats the matter, you come here to study, but you still have to stay? ??Zhao Hongbing was completely torn apart, and he finally understood what the word "board and lodging" meant. Since we all live here, why dont we just eat here? No! No! Zhao Hongbing roared. Luo Daqing knew that he had a soft mouth and a sincere heart. After giving a look to a few people around him, the other people hurriedly stepped forward and stroked his hair: Captain Zhao, you are only responsible for speaking. We will work together to solve the issue of food and lodging. When the time comes, whose children must be responsible for bringing their own food. As for the place to live and the place for classes, lets see! Whether its for building expansion or something else, we have young men and women in our teams who will be sent here to help when the time comes. Do you think this will work? Zhao Hongbing was confused by them. He was annoyed and helpless. He counted with them on his fingers the problems that could be discovered without careful consideration: "It''s great if it''s as simple as you said. Expansion doesn''t take time? The children are half-grown. Whether they can adapt to being sent here away from home is a question. Even if they can adapt, such little children must not be watched at night. ? No one is allowed to do the meal? Im going to be busy with farming soon. Where can I find someone? ??And even if we find someone, what will happen if we arrange for someone to do it? ??Can you still stare at 360 degrees all the time? If something happens, who will take responsibility? ?His production team still has to produce and deliver tasks! The literacy class can barely take care of the dozen or so kids on its team, but when there are more people, there is really no way to worry about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Confuse Chapter 365 Doubts "No, no." Zhao Hongbing waved his hands. Although his tone was not as resistant as before, there was still no room for change. "If you persist, then take this ration back!" He pushed several grain bags on the big table in the hall back to the captains, and said with a knotted brow, "I won''t teach you how to use mushrooms either." Ouch, Old Zhao! Luo Daqing put down his cup and suddenly tapped the table twice seriously, Are you in trouble again? Luo Daqing is the captain after all. When he becomes serious, no matter how unwilling Zhao Hongbing is, he has to give him enough face and wait for him to finish speaking. "What did you tell me when you started this literacy class? You burst into tears. You said that these children will be the rising stars of the country in the future and are indispensable. But what use are you and the rising stars alone? " "Excellent comrades only care about less, never too much! Since we have to do this, we should do it beautifully. If there are problems, we are not afraid of others telling us. What we are afraid of is that we will not discover them. What we are afraid of is that we do not have them. People really want to solve it! ??The table in the main room was banged by Luo Daqing from light to heavy. After hearing his impassioned words, several old rough guys in the room fell into silence, as was Zhao Hongbing. With decades of friendship, Luo Daqing knew that Zhao Hongbing was not the kind of person who only cared about himself and ignored others. He really found it difficult to expand the literacy class, so he was so opposed to it. ??Luo Daqing sighed lightly. He didn''t mention this to Zhao Hongbing in advance, because he was worried that Zhao Hongbing would get angry at the same time as the firecrackers. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Hongbing''s temper would explode when he revealed the matter now. ?Luo Daqing took a breath, spoke softly, and asked Zhao Hongbing seriously: "Haven''t you heard the children say that they are not afraid of hardship and are willing to be like their ancestors? Even half-grown children have such great determination. Why should old guys like me be afraid of trouble?" Luo Daqing sighed heavily and continued: "You started this literacy class out of good intentions and out of consideration for the future, but there are people outside the world, and there are countless mountains outside this big mountain. You can do this alone. Whats the use? Only if everyone takes action and expands this energetic group, thats the foundation! Zhao Hongbing listened to Luo Daqing''s heartfelt reprimand and was silent for a long time. Finally, he rubbed his face and turned away, saying dryly and forcefully: Okay, okay, whatever you say will do! After he finished speaking, he changed his tone and said: "But you can''t make a complete decision on this matter even after you talk about it. I have to ask the two educated youth comrades who are teachers in our team first." With these words, Luo Daqing''s seriousness faded away, revealing a hint of relief. The captains on one side looked at each other and smiled happily. Zhao Hongbing felt very unhappy when he saw how they were taking advantage of each other. ?He grunted twice in dissatisfaction and deliberately spoiled the mood by saying: "Don''t be too happy. Even if the two teachers agree, it won''t be that easy! In short, remember what you said. If you really want to expand, don''t forget what you said. What." ?The captains were nervous for a moment, then suddenly smiled like virgins, and said repeatedly: "No, that''s definitely not possible!" "snort." Zhao Hongbing hummed. ?Although he felt unhappy, he was still relieved. ?Everyone has selfish motives, and so does Zhao Hongbing, but as Luo Daqing said, only by continuing to expand and strengthen this energetic group will changes really be possible in the future. When he thought of this, Zhao Hongbing''s selfishness did not allow him to be selfish. After collecting the rations sent by the captains of each family and finalizing the time for the other party to send people to study, Zhao Hongbing saw off the captains and turned around to see Luo Daqing still sitting at the table in the main room. Zhao Hongbing sighed and waved his hands, saying with a headache: " You go too." Luo Daqing chuckled and said, "What? Lao Zhao, are you really angry with me? I cooperated with your acting and got you a lot of benefits." As he spoke, he patted the ration bag on the table. "Shit! Angry? Why can I be angry?" Zhao Hongbing cursed and slapped the table angrily: "How many years of friendship have we had, why can''t you tell me about this in advance? Are you not an old friend anymore? Turn your elbows outward, right? !besides!" Zhao Hongbing pointed at the rations on the table and asked Luo Daqing, "I asked for this ration from the educated youth comrades, and I didn''t take it myself. It''s a good thing, so why do you say it so harshly!?" "Okay, what I said was wrong, what I said was wrong." Luo Daqing patted his mouth lightly, and continued to laugh: "Is it okay that I was wrong? In short, this matter has been discussed here, let''s Lets discuss it and see how we can solve it, okay? ??Luo Daqing''s usually serious, old and dark face now wore a friendly and ingratiating smile. Zhao Hongbing only took one look at it, and the anger in his heart gradually faded away. Luo Daqing understands him, and he also understands Luo Daqing. The things they do are just to make the future better and better. "Alas..." Zhao Hongbing sighed in a low voice, and poured a glass of water for Luo Daqing himself and handed it to him, "What I just said was not a slap in the face. I really need to discuss this matter with the two educated youth teachers to see what they mean." Zhao Hongbing has seen the changes in the children on the team. After studying for less than half a year, the performance of each of them is better than that of his two sons who were in the third and fourth grade more than ten years ago when the school was not closed. Even stronger. What does this mean? It shows that the teaching level of Si Ningning and Jiang Yue is not only passable, but also excellent! But this is a situation where there are not many students in the establishment. ?Once there are more students, it means more things to do. Will the two girls be able to take care of them by then? Excluding food, accommodation and safety issues, this is what Zhao Hongbing is most worried about. "You should go back today. I am thinking about it myself to see what is appropriate. When I have news, I will go to the brigade to find you." Zhao Hongbing said. Luo Daqing thought silently for a while, nodded, drank the water in the cup, put the cup aside, and said: "Old Zhao, your concerns are reasonable, but no matter what the outcome, the thoughts of the educated youth comrades You still have to do your work. As for other issues, whether it''s money or manpower, I will help you solve it. At the same time, I will try to negotiate with the commune to get more support. " Luo Daqing''s words gave Zhao Hongbing support. After sending Luo Daqing away, Zhao Hongbing was thinking about his words, but what about Luo Daqing? ?After leaving the Zhao family, he went straight to the commune and told Li Dekun what happened. Luo Daqing euphemistically expressed his hope to gain support from the commune. Li Dekun was silent for a long time and responded quite tactfully, "No matter whether the literacy class is expanded or the system needs to be reformed, we can still only claim to be a literacy class to the outside world. The commune will then collect feedback from each brigade''s literacy classes. Some of them will perform well and some will perform well." , the commune will provide certain support and help. ?These words were already very straightforward. Luo Daqing quickly thanked him and his heart completely returned to his stomach. These children in Jiling Brigade are probably happy and lucky. ??There is a production captain who is willing to consider them, and a team leader who is willing to protect them. Of course, the power of the people at the bottom is very small. They are really lucky because of Director Li Dekun of the commune to which they belong. Like Zhao Hongbing and Luo Daqing, Li Dekun is also a loyal, honest and not ignorant person. Even with all the sensitive pressure from the outside world on his head, Li Dekun would still choose to turn a blind eye to this matter, and then like the rain at night in spring, he would moisturize things silently for Luo Daqing, Zhao Hongbing and others People silently convey support. ?Probably because they all have the same wishes and aspirations in their hearts, Li Dekun, Luo Daqing, and Zhao Hongbing all have a special tacit understanding. Lets talk about Zhao Hongbing. After thinking about it at home for two days, on this sunny afternoon, I finally went to the educated youth point with the rations sent by the captains of each team in the previous two days. It was not yet time to finish work, and all the educated youths were there. However, because Zhao Hongbing asked Si Ningning by name if he was busy, the others realized that he was looking for Si Ningning for something, so they helped to call the people over, and they all learned what was going on. They left the house, leaving room for them to talk. Zhao Hongbing first talked about mushrooms. He stopped the job without saying hello to Si Ningning in advance. After Geng Zhi apologized, he handed over the large and small ration bags and told Si Ningning that this job was absolutely perfect. Not half dry and so on. Si Ningning was stunned for a long time before he finally realized what he was doing. He sighed quietly and said with a smile: Captain, the techniques of cultivating strains and post-plantation are not difficult, and didnt I teach the golden branches and osmanthus in the team before? They can do this work too. Zhao Hongbing shook his head and said honestly: "It''s already a blessing for them to learn from you. After all, you researched this matter, and you can''t get away with it. Even if you let them teach you, this ration is also a reward for your research. I will give it to you later." They are rewarded with some work points individually, and the same goes for extra rations at the end of the year. ??Although Si Ningning didn''t care about this "reward", Zhao Hongbing''s attitude made her very comfortable. ?However, she has plenty of food and drink, so she really doesnt care about this. Instead of giving it to her, its better to give it to those in need. ?Having this idea does not mean that Si Ningning is the so-called Holy Mother and started to be kind-hearted for no reason. This is not the case. Firstly, Si Ningning is really not lacking, and secondly, after staying in a simple, loyal and friendly environment for a long time, she will be infected. When others are thinking about her, she is also willing to consider others. ??But this thing can be pushed away, but the thing cannot be pushed away. Si Ningping calmly complied, his head was racing, and he smiled knowingly for a while: "Captain, the children are about to face a new round of tests. I guess I can''t spare the time. Do you think this will work? When they come over, let Jin Zhi and Osmanthus teach. I will be responsible for being a consultant. If there is any If you can''t solve anything, come to me." As for this ration, Ill just take this bag of sweet potatoes, and you can divide the rest among the golden branches and sweet-scented osmanthus. Tsk, how can this be done? This was originally given to you, what should I share with them? No, no, no. "We all work the same, there''s nothing wrong with it. And captain, one yard is the same. You already gave me more work points when I gave orders about mushrooms. If I take such a large amount, do others have any opinions? I dont know, on the contrary, I feel uncomfortable. ?Zhao Hongbing slowed down and thought for a while. What Si Ningning said makes sense. And as for rewards, the purpose of giving them to others is to make them happy, to make them feel motivated and hopeful, and not to hide any good ideas in the future. But if this reward really makes Si Ningning feel uncomfortable, then it will be counterproductive. The gain outweighs the loss. ??But Si Ningning only took sweet potatoes, and Zhao Hongbing felt that it was not enough. After thinking about it, his eyes fell on the smallest cloth bag on the table. Zhao Hongbing''s eyes lit up and he quickly pulled out the bag and pushed it to Si Ningning: Its not impossible, then you can take this too! This is rice, you must take it, no less! ??Zhao Hongbing''s tone was decisive. Si Ningning had no choice but to laugh and could only take the bag of rice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Captain...is there anything else you haven''t said?" "Ah, this, this..." Zhao Hongbing stroked the back of his head twice and turned his eyes away uncomfortably. After a while, he turned back and looked at Si Ningning and said nonchalantly: "Tsk... Si Zhiqing, there is something else. Its just that Im a little embarrassed to speak. Si Ningning wasn''t sure what it was about, but looking at Zhao Hongbing''s troubled look, he guessed it was not a trivial matter. Sitting across the table opposite Zhao Hongbing, Si Ningning said slowly: "Captain, Huo Lang calls you uncle, and I should also call you uncle. They are all family members. If you have anything, just say it. I''m sure there is someone who can help." help." Zhao Hongbing was even more embarrassed when Si Ningning said this, but he couldn''t get over this matter no matter how hard he tried, he had to say it sooner or later. Zhao Hongbing was heartbroken and said straight to the point: "Actually, it''s about the literacy class. Didn''t the captain bring people over for inspection in the first few days? The captains next door were attracted by our mushroom technology at first, and then they felt that our literacy class was doing well. " Si Ningning nodded, indicating that she was listening carefully. "They came here every two days and said they wanted to send the children on their team to study..." Zhao Hongbin sighed and reflected on himself: "It''s because I love to show off. I asked you in advance to create a good study atmosphere. If there wasn''t such a place, maybe Nothing like this will happen. Si Ningning''s deer eyes flickered, and she roughly guessed the situation at that time from Zhao Hongbing''s words, but there was one thing she didn''t quite understand. After thinking about it, she also asked: "The literacy class can be expanded, but several other production teams Its not close to our place, and its all on a mountainous road. Children have to be escorted here, so its not practical to walk around every day. ?Si Ningning means that the journey is not low in risk, and it is very time-consuming and troublesome. There is endless work to do every day, so how can you spare the time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Common goal Chapter 366 Common Goal Under normal circumstances, no parents should be willing. ??Zhao Hongbing then mentioned the "accommodation" mentioned by Luo Daqing and others to answer Si Ningning''s confusion. Si Ningning nodded thoughtfully, "So that''s it." After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Hongbing and added: "It''s not impossible, it''s just that if we really have to do this, I guess it won''t be that easy." Alas! Zhao Hongbing sighed, Isnt this the reason? He was almost worried to death! "Um" Si Ningning groaned, thinking and did not answer Zhao Hongbing. At this moment, Jiang Yue''s loud voice came from outside the door. Si Ningning paused, turned to the door and shouted Jiang Yue''s name: Jiang Yue, Jiang Yue? Can you come in for a moment? The chatter and laughter outside the door faded away. After a while, Jiang Yue appeared at the door, clapped her hands by her side, walked into the room and shouted "Captain" to Zhao Hongbing, then turned to look at Si Ningning, "What''s up? "What''s the matter?" Si Ningning patted his side and pulled Jiang Yue to sit down. After narrating what Zhao Hongbing had just said, he said: "You are also a teacher of the literacy class. I feel that I can''t tell you this, so I have to look at you." the meaning of." Jiang Yue scratched her head, "Then teach! Teaching one is teaching, teaching ten is teaching, I have no objection, and if the children really want to live here, they should be watched by specialized people, shouldn''t we two do it? Then it wont have any impact! When Jiang Yue said this, Zhao Hongbing couldn''t help but nod. ?Although food and accommodation are a problem, it can be solved if the caretakers pay more attention and are more careful. Si Ningning could tell by looking at their expressions that neither of them realized the specific problem. Si Ningning had a clear mind. She thought about her words and said: Those are minor problems. The question now is whether the teaching quality can be well controlled as the number of students increases. "Another one, the new kid has a blank slate and no foundation at all. If there are only you and me without considering adding more teachers, then the schedule for this day will be very full. After all, we are not serious teachers. Half a day I can handle it, but what if it lasts for a whole day? Can it last for a month? Uh Jiang Yue was stunned. ??Jiang Yue really didn''t think of the question that Si Ningning pointed out just now. Now that she heard Si Ningning say it, Jiang Yue suddenly felt that it was right. yes! Just attending class for half a day every day, followed by half a day of lesson preparation, grading homework, and individual tutoring for children with weak foundations is enough. If the number of people doubles, there will be no time to prepare lessons. Not to mention tired, teaching Can the quality be guaranteed? Jiang Yue retreated in her heart and looked at Zhao Hongbing. She was about to say that we should discuss this matter later, but when she met Zhao Hongbing''s nervous gaze, Jiang Yue''s words suddenly changed to another sentence: Then, why dont the captain think about it and expand the number of teachers? Zhao Hongbing swallowed and fell silent. The room also became quiet. ?Jiang Yue was a little embarrassed and confused at the same time. ??She hesitated for a long time, then touched Si Ningning with her thigh under the table, signaling him to speak quickly, change the topic, solve the problem, or just break the deadlock quickly. ?Si Ningning patted Jiang Yue comfortingly under the table. She said nothing, but turned her eyes to Zhao Hongbing, wanting to hear Zhao Hongbing''s thoughts and arrangements first. Zhao Hongbing understood Si Ningnings meaning and no longer concealed anything at all. He spoke frankly: "This matter involves some sensitive factors and is not easy to handle. If the stall is smaller, if someone really comes to check in the future, there will be a way to deal with it. But if there are too many people involved and it is too formal, then..." Zhao Hongbing did not continue. ?Furthermore, several other educated youths at the Educated Youth Point were already responsible for the literacy work of adults in the production team. This is why Luo Daqing emphasized to Zhao Hongbing before that ideological work should be done on the educated youth comrades, rather than directly increasing the number of teachers to solve the problem. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue didn''t say anything. Zhao Hongbing thought that they only wanted to increase their workload without increasing their work points, so he quickly added: "Don''t worry, if this matter is really implemented, in terms of work points, the work branch will From the original six to twelve, regardless of the situation in the brigade, the production team will provide you with additional daily subsidies on a regular basis." Subsidy? ??Jiang Yue was a little moved, but she was too embarrassed to ask any more questions. She said "Huh" and turned her eyes to Si Ningning. She first looked at what Si Ningning meant. If the treatment is good, Jiang Yue doesn''t care about hard work and rest time, but she always feels that her thinking is not as thorough as Si Ningning. In order to avoid digging holes for herself, as she said before, she regards Si Ningning as A benchmark for action, she would do whatever Si Ningning did. ??Jiang Yue grabbed the corner of Si Ningning''s sleeve under the table, and Si Ningning also understood what Jiang Yue meant. After thinking for a while, she said calmly: "Captain, we can cooperate with the production team''s deployment. If it is implemented, we will do our best to care and teach, but many things are unknown. If the children''s results do not meet expectations, Will the production team, brigade, and commune be blamed? "followed by." Si Ningning paused, pursed his lips and mentioned something: "The textbooks and stationery used by the children now were all purchased and distributed by me out of my own pocket. I am not that rich. When there were few children, I could take care of them and provide them with relief. But if there are more people, then this will not be the same as mine." Individual subsidies cannot continue. This problem needs to be solved, but who will solve it? In an era when one''s stomach is not guaranteed to be full, physical pain cannot be eliminated. For ordinary people, spiritual food is not that important. ?So imagine, in this case, how many families are willing to tighten their belts and spend more money? Si Ningnings question hit the nail on the head, and Zhao Hongbing realized this at the same time. Zhao Hongbing used to only pay attention to the changes in the children. As for pencils and notebooks, he now realized that Si Ningning paid for them. For a moment, I had mixed feelings, including gratitude, shame, and even more shame. Zhao Hongbing wiped his face and made a promise: "That''s not possible. I will report this to the team leader. The families of those children must find a solution. I certainly can''t let you work so hard. Not only do you not get a few work points, but you also have to spend money." ??We all look forward to a good future and want our children to get ahead, so how can we do nothing? The conditions for studying have been created with great efforts. As an adult or a parent, how can you expect others to fail? ?Is that possible? If that were the case, there would be no need to send the child. Si Ningning nodded, "If that''s the case, I have no objection." Upon hearing this, Jiang Yue nodded in agreement: "Captain, I don''t have any objections either." Zhao Hongbing''s heart felt heavy, but at the same time he took a breath again. He nodded and stood up and said, "Then let''s do this for today. I''ll go back and talk to the captain to see how to make further arrangements. I''ll give you news then." The captain of the line. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue stood up to see each other off. Seeing Zhao Hongbing walking away without taking the ration bag on the table, Si Ningning quickly picked up the bag and followed two steps, "Captain, captain! There are still things left behind!" Zhao Hongbing turned around and saw the ration bag handed over by Si Ningning. ??He was startled, then took a few small but heavy ration bags and looked up at Si Ningning''s clean and clear eyebrows. Zhao Hongbing stood there for a long time, then suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Those children are lucky to have a teacher like you." ?Si Ningning was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Hongbing to say that. Just when he was about to respond, Zhao Hongbing sighed again: "Alang is lucky to meet such a good girl like you." Si Ningning swallowed the words that came to her lips, pursed her lips, and then opened them. Zhao Hongbing turned around and walked out. She stood at the door and looked at him. This time she did not call Zhao Hongbing "captain" unfamiliarly, but said: "Uncle, walk slowly." Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and walked around the corner of the educated youth spot without looking back. With nothing to place your hopes on, nothing to look forward to, you will receive unexpected joy. If you want to get more things, most of them will end up disappointed. "well" Si Ningning sighed softly. ?Her power is very small. She may be able to change the fate of some children, but she cannot change the general trend of world time. ?The world is like an endless sea, and they are just a drop of water or a grain of sand in the sea. They cannot make a big contribution, they just want to have a clear conscience. Si Ningning will try her best to do better, but she does not want Zhao Hongbing and others to place all their hopes on her and Jiang Yue. ?Si Ningning was still in a daze when her lower back was suddenly poked by Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue stood beside her and asked: "Did you buy those notebooks? I thought it was a subsidy given by the team. There are so many...how much does it cost?" ?Jiang Yue felt distressed about the money, but also felt puzzled. Si Ningning smiled. She didn''t want to explain anything, and she didn''t bother to explain. She shrugged as if she was mocking herself and said briskly: "Who knows? Maybe I am the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva?" ??Jiang Yue hissed and looked around nervously. After a while, she pushed Si Ningning and said, "That''s nonsense. Don''t say that next time!" ?It is not good for others to hear this. Si Ningning smiled helplessly, turned around and entered the room: "Okay, before the exact news is confirmed, hurry up and get ready. Pack up all the lesson preparation materials that you have used before, and take a look at it when you have time." Jiang Yue had a bitter look on her face and followed her into the room. After a while, her nervous voice came from the room: "It''s over. When I was packing it up two days ago, I thought there were too many things, so I rolled them all up and put them together! I don''t know if they were messed up or not?" Time passed quickly, and Zhao Hongbing quickly brought back the news that the brigade had decided to expand the literacy class. The brigade was responsible for necessary expenses such as doors and windows, and the labor was provided by several other production teams. During the construction period, the three teams of literacy classes held classes as usual. ?At the same time, some things have been implemented during this period, such as learning supplies. The commune will allocate part of the money, and the childrens parents will be responsible for the rest. In addition to bringing this news, Zhao Hongbing also brought two yuan to make up for the gap that Si Ningning had left to buy pens and notebooks for the children. The other part is a reward for Si Ningning, who traveled all the way from Beijing to bring extracurricular supplementary books to expand the children''s horizons. Zhao Hongbing took a business-like approach to this matter, so Si Ningning did not refuse. She accepted the two yuan and planned to find other ways to enrich the classroom or extracurricular activities. Increase fun, make children like going to school and classes, reduce resistance, and often get twice the result with half the effort in learning and absorbing knowledge. All parties are trying their best to move towards the same goal. Life may be mediocre and boring, but it is also meaningful. The project to expand the literacy class started in early May and was completed in mid-May. There is also a "dormitory" built at the back. The location is next to the literacy class. Zhao Hongbing led people to cut down all the trees in that area and dig out the tree roots and wooden stakes. The finished product is actually two dormitories. It is an ordinary adobe house with a fairly spacious space. The bed is made of hollow adobe bricks and is smoothed. It is cool in the summer, and you will not feel cold even if you put a quilt on it in the winter. The most important thing is that because only half-year-old children live there, it saves space and can accommodate more people. A simple shed and stove were set up in a corner outside the dormitory. Except for the pots that had not yet been installed, some large urns for storing water were already prepared. And because the literacy class was originally not far from the educated youth center, the dormitories were built closer to the educated youth center. In this way, water and other things could be supplied from the wells there. It is convenient for the children to go to and from get out of class, and there are people around them who can help and look after them to some extent. ?Of course this is just incidental. The person who is really responsible for taking care of the children, Zhao Hongbing, has been silently observing and weighing, thinking about which ones to arrange. After statistics, the other three teams gathered a total of twenty-three children, including six girls and seventeen boys, ranging in age from seven to twelve years old. Zhao Hongbing thought about it for a while. Before these children were sent here, they had already passed the inspection in the team. For example, how many times a day did the security team patrol, and what time was the last time. For example, after talking to the educated youth, Xu Shuhua was asked to cook for the children, and Song Shuhan and Li Lingyuan were arranged to take turns working in the boys'' dormitory of the literacy class. In fact, to put it bluntly, it means that you go there with your bedding, sleep in the big bunk with the children at night, and keep a close eye on them to ensure safety, and to prevent older children from bullying younger children as much as possible. The girl''s room was occupied by two young girls on the team, Jinzhi and Osmanthus, who had previously learned the technology of cultivating bacteria from Si Ningning. There were few girls, and relatively speaking, there were mostly children. The two girls went there with a companion, and they not only kept an eye on the children''s safety, but were also responsible for taking care of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： If it doesn’t snow this year Chapter 367 If it doesnt snow this year From building and drying the house to the time when the children actually came to check in for school and move in, it was already mid-to-early June. At that time, the house that belonged to the Huo family had already reached the final stage of roofing and roofing. The new house was built, spacious and elegant. No matter whether it was the uncles, sisters-in-law or daughters-in-law who came over to look at it, there was no one who did not praise it and show envy in their eyes. Originally, Huo Lang wanted Si Ningning to come over and have a look and witness, but unexpectedly, he clashed with the literacy class and Si Ningning didn''t come. The Zhao couple also seemed to have made an appointment. One was at the literacy class, accompanying Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, assisting the captain and family members who came. After explaining everything clearly, they took out With the team''s seal, Si Ningning wrote a note and then stamped it. The other one came to Horang. ?Although the house has been built, it is empty without furniture, and there are a lot of broken bricks, rotten tiles and other small debris on the ground. ??Holang gathered the bricks and tiles together randomly, shoveled them all with a shovel, and piled them on one side outside the door. He doesn''t plan to throw away these things. He will tidy up the courtyard after cleaning them up in two days. Then he will use the broken bricks and tiles to pave a path in the courtyard. ??This prevents Si Ningnings shoes from being stained by subsequent rains, and also prevents her from accidentally falling due to slippery ground. ??Horang cleaned up these rough and large items, while Chen Lianmi was responsible for cleaning the dust in every corner of the house and the dry lime bulges on the floor. There was no one else around. Chen Lianmi was cleaning while chatting with Huo Lang: I introduced you before, but I didnt say I didnt want it. Finally, I found someone you liked, so I told you to hurry up, but you said you didnt have a suitable place to live, so it was hard to ask. Its good now, and the house is completed. When will you and Si Zhiqings affairs be settled? Huo Lang''s elbow muscles bulged, he gripped the handle of the shovel and inserted it hard into the pile of rubble. He shoveled out a large shovel and poured it into the basket on one side. He chuckled heartily, "It''s not urgent, wait for me first." Clean up and buy some big things for the house. After saying that, he said with a funny smile: "If you are really in such a hurry, just get it done. When Ningning comes back, there won''t be any place to lie down." Chen Lianmi sighed after hearing this, but what Huo Lang said made sense. ??Chen Lianmi couldn''t refute, so she stamped her feet helplessly and said: "It''s not urgent yet. If you''re not in a hurry, your uncle is almost dying of it!" ??Huo Lang raised a gentle smile on his thin lips, glanced up at Chen Lianmi, and then continued working with his head down, "Why are you so anxious, uncle? If you are anxious, you are also anxious about Baokang. I will definitely do this sooner or later." ??Chen Lianmi didn''t take it seriously. It could be seen that Huo Lang''s expression was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and she was very anxious. ??You say that this man is a big boss, and he has such a good girl in front of him. Why are he still bothering here if he doesn''t get the matter done quickly? ?Then we have to wait until the child is born in the future, and the babies of the same age will be able to go out to make soy sauce? Chen Lianmi softened her tone and told Huo Lang seriously: "Don''t blame my aunt for not reminding you. Everyone in the team has seen how good a girl Si Zhiqing is, and your uncle can''t even read a few Chinese characters. Do you think he can do this?" What are you doing squatting in the literacy class?" ?The people in the team did not dare to compete with Huo Lang, but it was different for outsiders. Huo Lang vaguely understood something. He slowed down his movements, arched his eyebrows and looked at Chen Lianmi with a hint of seriousness. ?? Chen Lianmi knew that he had heard her, but it was not enough just to hear it in her heart. She had to make him anxious, worry about his wife being snatched away, and then quickly get everything done smoothly. So Chen Lianmi continued to add: "You may not know that you have been busy building a house these days. The literacy class was expanded earlier, and the young guys from the production teams next door came to work. Their conditions may not be as good as yours, but they are also young and energetic. Master, Im not afraid of hitting a wall and suffering. Si Zhiqing is beautiful, well-educated, and friendly to others. Many young men and women are staring at her. Chen Lianmi is telling the truth. After all, another year of busy farming is around the corner. Which production team doesnt have a lot of work in the field? Even if we are sending children to school, a few production team captains are enough. ??If you are afraid of something happening on the road, it would be enough to pick a few strong laborers to protect you all the way. But look who are all here today? One by one, it is not an exaggeration to say that Si Ningning has three aunts and six wives. ????? Chen Lianmi has been looking for a wife for Huo Lang for so many years, and she knows it very well. What else can it be used for? In the guise of sending the children here to learn knowledge, I came here to see my daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law. Having said all this, if Huo Lang still doesn''t understand, then Chen Lianmi will really be anxious. Fortunately, Huo Lang did not disappoint her. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a "chua" sound. ??Holang stuck the shovel on the pile of rubble, took a long step, and walked out with a meteoric stride. ?? Chen Lianmi felt happy and very pleased, but thinking that there were many young men coming today, she hurriedly threw away the broom in her hand and chased out the door and said: "Be polite! Just let them see that Si Zhiqing is your wife. Don''t hit them!" The words "Don''t hit anyone" were told by Chen Lianmi three or four times in a row. ??Horang is a tall man, and he has been a soldier, so he has some training in martial arts. If he gets angry and punches him, why should he smash half of his head? That is not necessary. Thinking about it, Chen Lianmi felt a little confused. She packed up hastily and quickly put her things down, closed the door of Huo''s house and followed her to the team. On the other side, Si Ningning was immersed in writing at the table amidst the noisy conversation. There was a sudden "click" in front of her. Her eyes staring at the tip of the pen moved up slightly, and she saw a slender and rough hand that was only found in men. Support on the table. Turning his eyes back to the tip of the pen, Si Ningning neatly wrote down the date of enrollment and the name of the child. He also briefly wrote down the location of the literacy class and the student''s home address. In order to avoid quarrels in the future, Si Ningning wrote very clearly. Comrade, please wait a moment. The receipt will be written soon. Please take this to our captain for stamping later. ?She was talking to herself without raising her head, and she didn''t feel surprised that she didn''t wait for the other person''s response after she finished speaking. It wasn''t until she finished writing all the information, raised her head and handed the note out, that she was suddenly startled when she saw the person coming. "How did you come?" "Auntie said there are a lot of people here and it''s very lively, so I came over to take a look." Si Ningning showed a bright smile, and from the corner of her eye she saw several young people lining up behind her. She put her hand on Huo Lang''s wrist and pulled her Huo Lang stood beside him and continued to repeat the previous work. ??The only difference from her seriousness just now is that she would occasionally smile and tilt her head to say a word or two to Huo Lang. Everyone in the house is doing well? Well, just clean it a little more and remove the dust and thats it. There were only a few children in total, but many family members came. Si Ningning did not expect this. She just thought that these young men were here to help her brothers and sisters register for school. She was friendly and formulaic. He asked for the child''s name and family information, and then wrote it down neatly on the note. Huo Lang stood beside her, with a calm look on one side and a warm voice as he responded. On the other side, a pair of deep peach blossom eyes were filled with cold light. He raised his jaw slightly and stared at those people who were sizing him up and down secretly with some displeasure and contempt. A young man from Ningning. Si Ningning is very good, and Huo Lang doesn''t mind her showing her excellence, nor does he mind others admiring her or liking her, but this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind blatantly coveting her. ???Huo Lang''s sharp eyes made the young men feel puzzled at first. However, as they heard the conversation between Si Ningning and Huo Lang, as well as the intimate and natural movements during their interaction, the young men gradually understood some subtle things. ??The girl in front of me, who was laughing and talking freely, found someone. The person was standing next to me at the moment, really looking at them with that look... At that moment, disappointment and shame surged up. Except for the young man who was receiving and questioning Si Ningning, everyone else backed away. You pushed me. I pushed you out of the room. After a while, the person who came in again to write a note turned out to be the middle-aged sister-in-law. Si Ningning was busy, and Huo Lang was quietly on the side. Si Ningning occasionally asked questions, and Huo Lang answered truthfully. Until almost an hour later, everyone got the note, and no one came in to look for it again. Si Ningning was chatting with Zhao Hongbing outside. Only then did they officially start chatting. The news about Gaiwa came out in the morning, and it was finished so quickly? Dont lie to me. ?Si Ningning simply cleared the table and teased Huo Lang with a smile. ??When he was asking questions and writing notes to those **** men just now, she could see the look on Huo Lang''s face that was like the king of hell. ??I thought that besides being serious about official matters, Huo Lang was kind to her and her relatives and friends, but I didn''t expect that he had such an unhuman side. Si Ningning put her fist to her lips and laughed softly. Before Huo Lang opened his mouth to defend, she blinked her eyes and asked in a quirky and playful way: "Are you jealous?" Huo Lang thought that the ghostly girl knew what she was asking, but he sighed slightly, raised his slender index finger and lightly scratched the tip of Si Ningning''s nose, and said, "I''m jealous, but so what?" "Um?" Si Ningning looked blank, but Huo Lang said with a smile: "I am the only one who is lucky enough to see the flowers bloom, and that''s enough." ?This sentence was very ambiguous. Si Ningning took a moment to react before scolding him as "unfair". ??Huo Lang hummed and smiled happily. He slid his big hand down and played with Si Ningning''s braid twice. "Are you done with your work? You haven''t done it in the morning. Come to my place for dinner at noon? I''ll cook." Si Ningning laughed, "You? Can you do it?" Why not? Huo Lang disagreed and answered calmly: What do you want to eat? If I dont know how, just command me and Ill do it. Si Ningning tidied the table and locked the ruler and paper in the drawer. She put the pen on her backpack and stood up, walking side by side with Huo Lang. She raised her chin arrogantly, "What do you mean? I remember it." It''s hot during this period, so pork can''t be stored. In addition, Holang is busy finishing up the house these days and doesn''t go out much. There is no fresh pork at home, but there is still bacon that is heavily salted on the edge. Some. ??Horang cut off a palm-sized piece of bacon, which was fat and thin, and soaked it in water. He rubbed it to remove the ash that fell on it, and then soaked it to remove the salt on the surface. After Huo Lang and Si Ningning got together, the family rarely ate other whole grains except sweet potatoes. They mostly ate noodles and rice, and soaked the bacon. He then changed hands and finished the work of washing and steaming the rice, and then wiped it clean. Went to the backyard to collect green garlic. ?There are very few off-season vegetables in this era. Firstly, there are no such conditions, and secondly, there is no time. The simple farmers at the grassroots level will choose to grow some seasonal vegetables and fruits with a certain yield. It''s June now, which is not the season for growing green garlic, but Si Ningning can''t help but think too much. She came to Chen''s house to cook before and saw several intact bamboo tubes piled in the corner, so she filled half of the tubes with water. , randomly placed a few small branches and stuffed them in to ensure that the garlic would not fall, and then placed a few garlic on top. ?Perceiving Si Ningnings intention at that time, Huo Lang also joked that Si Ningnings idea was fanciful and it was impossible to grow green garlic this season. Si Ningning also replied to him, emphasizing that it was hydroponics. ?Horang had a rough understanding of the principle, and vaguely felt that it made sense, but he still felt that it was impossible. However, what is the final fact? Huo Lang pulled out a bunch of green fresh garlic from the bamboo tube on the steps of the backyard. While picking off the yellowed and withered top of the leaves, he washed it with well water. After washing, he carried the garlic and walked into the house with a soft voice. He asked Si Ningning happily: "The green garlic looks good. I''ll fry some bacon with the green garlic at noon. Oops, I forgot to pick the chive flowers. Don''t you like to eat mixed rice with steamed eggs with chive flowers? I forgot to pick it this time, so I''ll make do with an ordinary steamed one. Eggs okay? Okay, I can eat anything, dont make it sound like Im picky, okay? HmphOkay, okay. After lunch at noon, Huo Lang washed the dishes and took advantage of Sanmiao Hegu''s nap to take Si Ningning to see the new house. According to his previous plan, he asked Si Ningning what he meant: The doors and windows are all installed. You can live here just by moving things here. Do you have any other ideas? For example, where should I put the bed and where should I put the cabinets? "It''s very good as you said before." Si Ningning shook her head, looked around, and then looked back at Huo Lang, "You don''t have to wait for me in this house... You should move here anyway. The light here is bright during the day. The house is also dry. If you come here early, you and Sanae Hegu will be able to live more comfortably." "Okay." Huo Lang nodded and took a breath. He took Si Ningning''s hand and climbed up the wooden stairs to the attic. He said hesitantly: What about the matter between the two of us? He said this aside, fearing that Si Ningning would misunderstand that he was urging her, so he hurriedly explained: Im not rushing you, nor am I in a hurry, just, thats it. ???Huo Lang turned around and looked at Si Ningning with some resentment, "The probability of snow in the south is not as good as that in the north. It didn''t snow last year. Now the houses are built. What if it doesn''t snow again this year?" Its the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass! If you babies still have monthly votes, dont forget to vote for Ayao~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： Empathy Chapter 368 Empathy She said she was not in a hurry, but in fact she was still anxious in her heart. Si Ningning also slowed down her pace. She was two steps behind Huo Lang. Huo Lang turned around to look at her, while she looked up at Huo Lang. ??The staircase is not very spacious, and it is close to the window at the corner. The halo of sunlight from behind the house pours in from the window, and the bright light falls on Si Ningning''s face, making her cheeks look whiter and her eyebrows brighter. ?She curved her lips, looked up at Huo Lang and asked: Do you have any ideas? My thought is that waiting until the end of the year is too long, and whether it snows is too unsafe and unfair. Si Ningnings eyes were bright and she asked with a smile: What do you think is fair? Without any hesitation, Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s hand tightly, led Si Ningning up the stairs, and quickly gave a reply: Its too long to wait for snow, wait for rain! No matter how big the difference between the north and south is, it will rain every year. After saying that, he turned back to ask Si Ningning for her opinion, "If you think it''s okay, then when it rains next time, I will devote my absolute loyalty to you." ?Horangs expression is rigorous and his tone is sincere. Sitting seriously will make him stick to his lifelong promise. Si Ningning felt that she had no reason to refuse. So, she gently hooked the palm of Huo Lang''s hand and whispered: "I will remember all the words you said to me, the water you poured out, and if one day you disobey me, I will not I will forgive you." ??The atmosphere of the attic was filled with heart-pounding ripples. In the mottled bamboo shadows reflected on the ground, the tips of two vague figures gradually approached. ?The moment before they touched each other, he promised her in a deep voice, "Never." ??Huo Lang hugged Si Ningning, and as their breaths mingled and their lips and teeth intertwined, he silently equated the girl in front of him with the blazing red flag. He also silently made a decision in his heart that he would guard his girl like he guarded the red flag for the rest of his life. ?There is little rain in summer, but when it does rain, it always comes without warning. To ensure that nothing goes wrong and that everything in the house is complete when Si Ningning comes in, while the new and old literacy classes are gradually getting on the right track, Huo Lang is also working hard. The wood that was exchanged for work points a while ago was all new wood, and the dark moisture would have to wait until at least next year before construction could start. Huo Lang couldn''t wait, so he took the new wood and exchanged it with other people on the team for ready-made wood. If the production team didn''t have it, he went to the brigade to replace it. If the team is not enough, they will be replaced by other production teams. ??The pieces of wood weighing thirty, forty, fifty or sixty kilograms at a time, it was thanks to him that he had to carry them back and forth such a long way. He enjoyed it so much that he didn''t think it was anything if he had blisters on his shoulders, but he didn''t dare to tell Si Ningning. But having said that, because of the increase in literacy classes, Si Ningning and Jiang Yue had full classes every day. One of them taught Chinese and the other taught mathematics. They negotiated the division of labor. In the morning, one took charge of the large class and the other took charge of the small class. In the afternoon, they were reversed. Come here, its really busy. In less than half a month, the two of them lost a lot of weight. Si Ningning and Huo Lang were both busy and did not pay much attention to each other during this period. Huo Lang only found out about this when He Gu complained unhappily when he returned home. ??Jiang Yue was originally thin, and Huo Lang never paid much attention to her, so when she went to the literacy class, Huo Lang didn''t see anything from her. ??On the other hand, Si Ningning and Huo Lang were always paying attention. At a glance, it was obvious that he had lost just a little bit. ??The girl''s figure was already slender and light. In addition, Si Ningning fell ill at the end of last year. Huo Lang always felt that she was too thin and weak, so he wanted to make her fatter and healthier. After working hard for more than half a year, I always nourished myself with good food and drink. I finally managed to make my face look a little more colorful, and my pointed chin became a little rounder. This time it was good. In less than half a month, I lost weight again. The previous nail face. What kind of nail face? After class time, the children were running and playing on the small playground. Si Ningning and Huo Lang stood under the shade of the trees at the edge. Si Ningning raised her hand and touched her face. Although she preferred her cheeks to be plump and round, this did not stop her from rolling her eyes and replying to Huo Lang: Is this called melon-seed face? For the first time, Huo Lang did not follow her words. Instead, he raised his chin at the children running back and forth on the playground and asked: "These new kids didn''t look very good when they came here. Why do they look better now, but yours is not as good as before? Is it because the students are difficult to discipline and the lessons are difficult to teach? Or are you not eating well?" Si Ningning shook his head, feeling helpless. It is indeed a bit troublesome to lead two classes. In addition, these children are not very old. They leave home at such a young age. Si Ningning always has many things to consider, such as whether they will miss home? Will there be a fight? Will you fall and bump into each other when playing? All her attention was placed on these children uncontrollably, and she did not care too much about her own life. ?But these are not important. ?After sighing slightly, Si Ningning did not reply to Huo Lang. Instead, she raised her pale pink lips and looked at the children running on the small playground softly. ?Her voice was soft and gentle, and she murmured something unrelated to the topic to Horan: The flying young man is the most touching. When he runs, he seems to have traveled through time. The sunshine is so beautiful...it shines in every corner, illuminating the most worry-free moment in their lives." ?She turned her head to look at Huo Lang, and the dappled sunlight among the leaves fell on her face, making her even brighter and gentler: "It''s worth it." Not everyones brightness and gentleness are brought out of the mothers womb at birth. ?For example, Si Ningning is in front of me. Her tenderness and brightness were gradually established by the countless shadows she experienced. Because she was neglected when she was young, she experienced pain, depression and unhappiness that her peers had never experienced before. She was not able to be loved well and experience the joy of childhood. This is her regret and her desire. . Therefore, when dealing with these children who looked similar to her own age, she always thought that she must treat them well and take good care of them, as if this could make up for the shortcomings in her heart. ?Horang understands Si Ningning. ??He was just stunned for a moment, and then his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Huo Lang pursed his thin lips and said nothing. He just secretly held Si Ningning''s hand tightly at an angle where no one noticed. Si Ningning didn''t take it seriously. When he shook hands with Huo Lang, he smiled and comforted Huo Lang: "Don''t worry about me, okay? These are all worth it to me. They are very meaningful things." After that, she stuck out her tongue playfully and deliberately teased Huo Lang: "And when these children come out of the mountains in the future, maybe I can become a famous person all over the world! By then everyone in the world will know that in In a remote mountain village in country Z, there is such a legendary teacher, and that is me! " Huo Lang sighed in his heart, and smiled in line with Si Ningning''s face, "Why you? It could also be Jiang Zhiqing." The atmosphere became lively, and Si Ningning deliberately raised his neck, as delicate and proud as a swan, "Then two A legendary teacher, Ill take Jiang Yue with me." Holang shook his head and laughed. Just as Jiang Yue knocked on the bamboo tube hanging under the eaves, the children knew that class time was coming, so they stopped playing and ran to the classroom one after another. ??Some people who were chasing each other almost hit others. Si Ningning saw them and quickly raised his voice to remind: "Hu Zhuangzhuang, run slower, don''t hit others." After saying that, Si Ningning looked back at Huo Lang and said with a smile: "Then... I''m going to class, will you come back too?" ?? Huo Lang nodded, holding Si Ningning''s hand but not letting go in a hurry. He stared at Si Ningning with his deep peach blossom eyes, and said in a calm and low tone: "Go to your house for lunch at noon, and I will prepare something delicious for you." ?Si Ningning nodded, and then he let go. Si Ningning ran out for a few steps, then turned around and waved to Huo Lang. ??Huo Lang shook his head, indicating that he was not in a hurry to leave, and then raised his chin, indicating that he wanted to watch Si Ningning enter the classroom. Si Ningning couldn''t defeat him, so she sighed helplessly and trotted into the classroom with a pout on her lips. After a while, she heard the voices of children shouting "Hello, teacher" from the classroom. ??Holang paused outside the door for a long time, waiting for the class to proceed for a while before taking steps to leave. In the educated youth community, except for Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, who have lost weight, the lives of others are not peaceful. It was originally agreed that the female educated youths would help the male educated youths with cooking, but after Song Xiaoyun got married, she moved out of the educated youth camp early. There were only three female educated youths left in the entire educated youth camp. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue were busy preparing lessons. , He couldn''t even take care of his own food, let alone help the male educated youth. ??The remaining Xu Shuhua was also in charge of cooking for the literacy class and the project was huge, so she couldn''t spare any time to take care of the male educated youth. ?Several male educated youths were busy for a while, not only suffering hardships, but also wasting a lot of food rations. Finally, they were forced to do something about it, so they discussed with Zhao Hongbing that they would export the food themselves and go to the literacy class to eat. It means that when Xu Shuhua is making a big pot of rice, she can help them by the way. ? Zhao Hongbing and Xu Shuhua nodded in agreement, and several male educated youths were rescued from the suffering of cooking. In addition to these, because several lesbians are busy with other matters, male educated youths also help take care of the rabbits in the side room of the educated youth area. I forgot to mention before that rabbits breed very quickly, and there are more than eight rabbits in each litter. They have already bred several litters before, and the rabbit cages on the three walls of the room are stacked as high as a person''s head. ? There are too many rabbits, so no matter how hard you clean them, the smell will come, not to mention that in summer, it is easy to smell. In addition, the male educated youth are not as careful in cleaning as the female educated youth, so the smell is even greater. ??Every time Si Ningning came back from class in the afternoon, she would feel a throbbing pain in her temples when she smelled the smell brought by the wind at night. ? There are more and more rabbits, and they all have their hands full with work, and they cant spare any time to tidy up or cut grass. If this continues, not only will people suffer, but rabbits will also not be able to be raised well. Si Ningning had wanted to deal with it for a long time, but she never got around to it. She originally wanted to wait until next week''s holiday, when the children had gone home, she would clean it up, and then Zhao Hongbing would tell Zhao Hongbing how to deal with the rabbits. ?However, an unexpected incident occurred. Mo Bei was bitten by a rabbit when he was cleaning up the rabbit cage. Even though the rabbit was a rodent, the bite was not light. A piece of meat was bitten off the side of Mo Bei''s right palm. The dermis was ruptured and blood gushed out at an alarming speed. After a while, dozens of drops of blood accumulated on the ground. Each drop dropped to the ground and was about the size of a baby''s fist. ?At first, Mo Bei thought he was bitten because of improper operation, and he was too embarrassed to tell others. After class in the afternoon, Si Ningning found blood stains when he went back to feed the rabbit, so he asked everyone one by one. In one afternoon, the blood stains on Mo Bei''s wound had already stopped, but when Si Ningning learned what had happened and looked over, she saw a slightly sunken dark red blood hole on the side of his palm. ?At that time, Si Ningning felt that these rabbits could not be kept. ?This has never happened before, but now it suddenly appears... ?Of course, there are many possibilities for rabbits to bite people, such as improper handling and frightening the rabbit. It is also possible that the male rabbit and the female rabbit were not bred in time during the estrus period. The male rabbit and the female rabbit will fall into a state of mania, and the slightest movement will cause them to have an emergency response. ?Of course, there is not enough food. When rabbits are always hungry, this will also make them on the verge of mania. When disturbed, they will attack people, objects, or similar animals. No matter what the situation is, these rabbits cannot be kept. Compared to birds, if they bite people, they are likely to be infected with diseases. This time it was Mo Bei, and next time it might be Jiang Yue, Xu Shuhua, or she and Song Shuhan. Si Ningning went back to the room to get iodine and alcohol cotton, turned his back to the door of the room, and took out a few antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs from the space without telling anyone. Si Ningning tore two square pieces of paper at the table. Si Ningning wrapped the two medicines separately and packed them. Then she walked out of the room and put the things on the table in the hall. She looked at Mo Bei and patted the table with her hands. "What''s in the box is alcohol cotton, and what''s in the small bottle is iodine. One of these two packs is anti-inflammatory medicine, and the other is..." Si Ningning was not sure whether there was any such thing as antibiotic pills at this time. He stuttered and said: Well, its also anti-inflammatory medicine. I brought it from Beijing during the Spring Festival. You know how to clean wounds, right? If you know how, ask one of them to help you. Once the cleaning is done, take one pill each of these two anti-inflammatory drugs. Remember to take them after meals in the past two days. Si Ningning said, walking out, "You guys get moving, I''ll go to the team." ?Following the serious and decisive rejection by Si Ningning a few months ago, Mo Bei never took the initiative to say a word to Si Ningning again, even just now. Mo Bei wanted to say no, but never found the opportunity to speak. ?Now realizing Si Ningning''s motives, Mo Bei quickly stood up and grabbed Si Ningning''s arm with his uninjured hand: "I''m fine, don''t send these rabbits away just because of this... I can be careful next time." Rabbits are nothing to Mo Bei, but in the past few months, through Si Ningning''s previous words, Mo Bei gradually learned to empathize. ?Hence he knew very well that everyone in the educated youth camp had a very hard time. ?Apart from the eggs that can be eaten occasionally every day, these rabbits are the only hope for food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： self-improvement Chapter 369 Self-improvement Si Ningning turned around and saw the look in Mo Bei''s eyes clearly. She kept silent and thought for a moment, and she could vaguely guess what Mo Bei was thinking. ?Si Ningning could clearly feel that in the past few months, Mo Bei had changed again. He will consider others, and will no longer choose to ignore the feelings of others because of his awkward personality, feeling embarrassed about everything, and being embarrassed. This may be another growth opportunity for him. Thinking of the comparison between the Mo Bei she had just met and the Mo Bei in front of her, Si Ningning felt a little comforted in her heart. She thought about it briefly, and finally slowly retracted her hand and said softly: Not all of them will be sent away, but most of them will be sent away. After speaking, he turned his eyes to the other people behind Mo Bei, "Raising rabbits is to improve life. Now these rabbits have brought a lot of trouble to daily life, so I think we should reconsider this matter." ?Jiang Yue took a step forward, raised her forehead and said: "Didn''t the captain say before that we can raise six ourselves? Then let''s keep six and leave the rest to the team... It''s true that you can earn points for raising rabbits, but now everyone has things on their hands and can''t spare the time. Take care of it in your spare time. Whats more, this is before the busy farming season! What will you do if you get busy with farming later and have no time? Jiang Yue was the first to express his position: "Anyway, I support Ning Ning." Xu Shuhua lay prone beside the table in the main room, weakly agreeing: "I also support... It''s really tiring to cook for so many people every day. I peeled two large pots of potatoes by myself today, and my hands were shaking after I finished the work. Its like its not my own, I cant even hold the chopsticks. ?Li Lingyuan and Song Shuhan did not speak, but from their eyes, Mo Bei understood what they meant. Since everyone didn''t care and agreed, there was no point in continuing to persuade him, so he nodded and sat back at the table. Si Ningning carried her backpack to look for Zhao Hongbing. Now she was getting busy. She originally thought that there was a high probability that she would miss it, but she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the Zhao family, Zhao Hongbing was at home, sitting on the threshold of the main room with a frown and a black face. Where''s the **** handle? "uncle." Hey, Si Zhiqing, you are here. Si Ningning crossed the threshold of the yard and shouted. Zhao Hongbing looked up when he heard the sound and saw it was her. He stood up quickly, holding the iron **** part in one hand and the **** handle in the other. He moved the things aside to make room for Si Ningning to enter the house. . ??Waving his hand for Si Ningning to sit down, Zhao Hongbing smiled roughly. He had already picked up the teapot, poured a glass of water for Si Ningning and pushed it along the table. "Is there anything you need to do if you come here at this hour?" Si Ningning nodded, talked about the rabbit, and tactfully expressed the trouble the rabbit brought to life. He hoped that Zhao Hongbing could take the rabbit away, expand the rabbit-raising business, find someone else to raise it, or find someone else to raise it. In the brigade, everyone is allowed to exchange for purchases in the form of work points. Anyway, you can do anything, but the educated youth will definitely not be able to support that many. Actually, Si Ningning felt a little embarrassed when she said these words. She was the one who said she wanted to raise rabbits at first, and now she is the one who says she wont. Her original idea was very good and she thought it was a very low-cost "business". In fact, it was, but she didn''t expect it to be so busy now. ??If the literacy class hadn''t intervened midway, Si Ningning was confident that when the mushroom industry of the third team was officially established, rabbit raising would also follow suit and gradually form a new scale. Well, thats about it Zhao Hongbing scratched his head, and the scalp on the back of his head made a sizzling sound. "Okay, I understand. Si Zhiqing, you go back first. I will take the time to go over and have a look in the next two days, and then we will see how to do it well." "Okay, uncle, I''ll go back first." Si Ningning nodded, got up and left Zhao''s house. ??Originally, Zhao Hongbing''s words were meant to be a refusal, but unexpectedly, Zhao Hongbing came to the door with thugs the next day. ?Of course, this thug is none other than Holang. Zhao Hongbing walked in front and entered the house to check on the rabbit. Huo Lang walked slowly behind and looked at Si Ningning up and down and asked: "I heard that someone was bitten. Who was it?" Its Mo Bei, not me. Huo Lang said "hmm" and breathed a sigh of relief, but he still did not forget to tell him: "There are fewer rabbits here, so we have to pay attention to feeding them. Don''t look at this thing as not aggressive. Tetanus on the wound will be bad." " Si Ningning raised her head and blinked at him, curved her lips and teased deliberately: "Hey, you also know about tetanus." ??Huo Lang raised his hand to touch Si Ningning, but before he could reach out, he heard Zhao Hongbing''s surprised voice coming from the room: Oh my God, didnt the educated youth have a rabbit once during the Chinese New Year? Its only been a few months, but the few rabbits left behind are so fertile? They can have many more babies than a pig woman! : Refers to a sow. As soon as Zhao Hongbing entered the left-hand room of the main hall, he was surprised by the rabbit cages covering three walls. ??Zhao Hongbing didn''t pay much attention to raising rabbits at first. Later, during the Chinese New Year, when the educated youths handed over rabbits, Zhao Hongbing only thought it was a small fuss, but he didn''t expect how long it would take? So many rabbits were bred from the first five or six rabbits? And I even ate it once! Zhao Hongbing was not stupid. There was an example of Si Ningning cultivating bacterial strains. He vaguely guessed that Si Ningning must have his own considerations when it comes to raising rabbits. ?? Zhao Hongbing hurriedly came out of the room, pushed past Huo Lang, pulled Si Ningning to sit down at the table, and asked in detail: "Si Zhiqing, regarding the rabbit, did you have any other plans at the beginning? Now that the Zhiqing can''t raise it, I can arrange for someone else to raise it. Just such plans and plans, can you tell me about it? ? "Aha..." Zhao Hongbing laughed dryly and quickly expressed his position, "Public is public, private is private. Don''t worry, once your suggestion is adopted, this matter will be the same as the mushroom matter before, and the rewards will be the same. Indispensable! ?This is fair to say... Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang. After Huo Lang nodded, she breathed a sigh of relief and talked in detail with Zhao Hongbing: Actually, I didnt have much idea at all. I just wanted to use the priority materials to improve my life. But judging from the reproduction speed of rabbits, I weighed it a little bit. "Pork is meat, and rabbits are meat, and raising rabbits is faster than raising pigs. Cleaning is easy, and the only troublesome thing is probably the trivial work of going out to mow the grass. But in the final analysis, the cost of raising rabbits is extremely low. " "Once developed, we can first enrich the food for the production team. For example, the dinner plates at the members'' homes may occasionally have a bit of meaty meat. If they eat solid food, their physical fitness will also improve. Not only will they have hope in their hearts, but they will also be motivated to work. " What do people want in their lives? It is nothing more than the desire to have a full stomach when you are hungry, and the desire to eat well and wear warm clothes when you are full. One bite cannot make you fat, and all cravings and desires are gradually reduced. As long as you seize the opportunity well, you can indeed avoid many detours. ?Of course, what I just said is just Si Ningnings initial estimate of Zhao Hongbings desire to raise rabbits, and there are deeper things going on. "Uncle, you know, because of the matter of borrowing cats before, I have some friendship with Academician Liang in the county. She is an academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. She is educated and has a wide range of interests. I lent it to me from her. I read about the method of processing leather in my notes. If we really raise this rabbit, in addition to eating our own meat and selling rabbits and rabbit meat to others, we can also expand our side business in other projects. " ??Zhao Hongbing nodded repeatedly, with a pair of bright eyes staring at Si Ningning on his rough, dark face, waiting for Si Ningning to continue. Si Ningning did not disappoint him and continued to express some of his own thoughts and indirections: The processed leather can be made into clothes, and the rabbit fur can also be spun into thread, such as sweaters, scarves, gloves, coats, etc. ??Zhao Hongbing''s eyes became brighter and brighter as he listened, but he didn''t know what he thought of. The joy on his face faded, and then his brows lowered, and his expression became bitter. He hesitated and asked: "Is this possible? Is this nature the same as that of the capitalist school?" Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, "How can this be considered a capitalist? When the time comes, if we sell it to external parties, wouldn''t it be better to go through the official channels of the commune?" Si Ningning paused after speaking, because Huo Lang had already picked out her cup from the table with ease, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. After talking on the phone for a long time, Si Ningning happened to feel a little thirsty. ??She smiled flatteringly at Huo Lang, "dundun" and took two sips of water. She licked the water stains on her lips and continued to say to Zhao Hongbing: And if you really want to make money, this money is earned by working together as a collective. After the production team is used up, the rest will be distributed together as dividends. This is essentially different from capitalists and cannot be lumped together. ?Zhao Hongbing nodded thoughtfully and thought about Si Ningning''s words carefully. After a while, he suddenly felt enlightened. ??However, after his psychological concerns were resolved, Zhao Hongbing had other worries: "Si Zhiqing, according to what you said, I think raising rabbits does have a future. But we can try to control the methods of raising rabbits, but for making clothes, and imitating rabbit fur into threads, we don''t have that technology. No, then when the time comes, wont the skins and rabbit fur have to be thrown into my hands? ??It was okay if he didn''t know about these methods at first, but now he knew it. Zhao Hongbing felt like his heart would bleed if he really smashed the thing in his hand. How much blood and sweat of the members will be lost! ??So much that Zhao Hongbing''s rough and dark face suddenly wrinkled like a bitter gourd. Unexpectedly, Si Ningning smiled again and said with bright eyes: "If we can do it ourselves, we will do it ourselves, and if we can''t do it, we will outsource it to others. If not, we will only grab the first-hand profit, be the initial supplier and material supplier, and then buy out the contract. We will not care about subsequent reproduction, which means we will make less money. For those things that require less effort and effort. Si Ningning talked eloquently on these matters. She not only had her own opinions, but also gave corresponding solutions to some problems. Her plans were also very clear. Many things that Zhao Hongbing didn''t understand were explained by her in a few words, and they were solved in an instant. Able to get the core ideas. After a conversation, Zhao Hongbing almost fell into ecstasy, "This can work, this can work!" Zhao Hongbing fell into his own world and kept repeating this sentence, while Huo Lang looked at Si Ningning with increasingly hot eyes. ? ?Si Ningning''s excellence has always been recognized by Huo Lang, and Si Ningning has brought enough surprises to Huo Lang in life, but Huo Lang never thought that the scope of knowledge that Si Ningning dabbles in is so broad. ?It seems that no matter what it is, as long as someone brings it up, asks her for her opinion, or simply talks to her, she can analyze it. ??Huo Lang was happy and proud of Si Ningning''s excellence, and at the same time, he was silently cheering for himself. ?With his current brute strength, he is really not worthy of his superior Si Ningning. But he will never give up on Si Ningning. Therefore, in order to follow in Si Ningning''s footsteps, he must study hard and improve himself. You frown so tightly, what are you thinking about? The center of his eyebrows was suddenly flicked, and Huo Lang suddenly came back to his senses. Si Ningning put one hand on the table to support his chin and looked at him. The hand that probed the center of his eyebrows had just been withdrawn, but there was no trace of Zhao Hongbing on one side. Huo Lang shook his head and said, "Nothing." After a while, he asked nonchalantly, "Where''s your uncle?" I went back in a hurry, saying I was going to find someone right away... By the way, I just arranged for you to transport the rabbit cage here to his yard, but you were just in a daze and didnt respond. ?Horang nodded, indicating that he understood. Si Ningning said "hmm" and drank water slowly from the bamboo cup. After a while, he said again: When I talked about the rabbit fur just now, I thought of Uncle Sandoku. She pulled Huo Lang sideways and said, "Hey, don''t Uncle Sande raise ducks over there? The duck down can also be used!" Huo Langjuns face frowned, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, What can duck feathers be used for? Duck feather clothes? Duck-feather clothes? What the hell! Si Ningning disliked showing his teeth. He didnt think about it carefully, but it seemed that he was right. ? Down jackets have the same nature, but they have different names. ?Thinking about it, Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang''s puzzled eyes, stood up and said, "Sit down and wait for a while, I''ll go find something." "OK." Si Ningning ran back to the room, pretending to writhe for a while, and finally turned her back to the door. She then pulled out a vest from the space covered by the mosquito net on the bed. The inside of the vest is the core of down. When spring is not so cold, Si Ningning followed the previous method of reforming down jackets and nailed a layer of ordinary fabric to the outer layer of the vest to cover it. The original zipper design was also changed by Si Ningning. It was changed to buttons, with a total of four buttons from the hem to the collar. ?Such clothes are rare nowadays, but they are not eye-catching either. Si Ningning rubbed her hands on the fabric of the vest. Although the fabric was rough on the outside, she could vaguely feel the softness on the inside. She returned to the main room holding the waistcoat. The person sitting at the table handed the waistcoat to Huo Lang with a "hey" sound. "This is?" ?Horang was a little confused. Si Ningning hummed and smiled, and said, "Can you touch it and see?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： duck down Chapter 370 Duck Down Huo Lang was hesitant and let Si Ningning hold the vest. He obeyed the suggestion and squeezed it. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but he felt the softness in his palm. He arched his eyebrows and raised his eyes, looking at Si Ningning. Ning Ning. "This is" He asked: "Is it filled with duck feathers?" "Yeah." Si Ningning nodded vigorously, folded her hands and smiled while lying on the table and looking at him, "How is it? What do you think?" Huo Lang withdrew his gaze and took the vest as if he had found some rare object. He held it in his hand and looked at it and pinched it repeatedly. "It''s very soft. It''s light and airy in the hand. Can it be so thin to keep out the cold? And it''s so thin." Where did you get your unique little coat? ??Horang didn''t mean anything else when he asked about the origin. The main reason was that he had never seen it before and had never heard of anyone using duck feathers to make clothes. "I bought it by chance in Beijing before I went to the countryside. It''s very warm. I''ve worn it for a long time, and the shoulder ring and pocket edges are frayed. I''ve put another layer of fabric on the top." ?Si Ningnings expression flickered, and she stretched out her hand to touch the new routing of the sleeves on the shoulders and sides of the vest. Huo Lang looked over in response. Before he could say anything, Si Ningning urged, "It''s really warm. I kid you not... do you think it can be done?" Hmm Huo Lang said in a low voice. ?Hand holding this duck-feather dress in your hand, you can feel the warmth gradually gathering in the palm of your hand without covering it very much. It should be indeed warm, but after all, it is thin. It is hard to say whether it can really keep out the cold. ?But having said that, in the past few years in Province H, Huo Lang has seen everything going on here. Cash crops such as cotton are generally only grown here and there. There is no space or money to form grassroots production brigades to plant them extensively. Therefore, not every household can afford cotton. Often it takes several years to save a pair of cotton-padded clothes and a winter quilt. If the family has a large population and cotton and fabric resources are in short supply, it may not be possible to save them even in five or eight years. This is not an exaggeration. ??If duck feathers can really be used... let alone side jobs and so on, it would be good to be able to take care of a few people in the production team. ?However, holding the soft vest and squeezing it again, Huo Lang also discovered some details. The clothes are so soft, obviously not all duck feathers can be used. How many feathers does a duck have? Only soft duck feathers are available. How many ducks are needed to make one piece of clothing? ??Huo Lang''s heart sank slightly. He slowly handed the clothes back to Si Ningning and said in a calm and mature tone: "It looks pretty good, but after all, we and Uncle San De are not in the same brigade commune. I can go over and talk about it. The specific situation depends on what they want." Si Ningning blinked and nodded seriously: "Of course!" Although the plan is to use the things available around me to create income, it is not that easy to do it. There are many ways to do it. ??We dont know what the situation is yet, so Si Ningning cant say much. ?Just wait for Huo Lang to bring back the exact news later. If Gu Sande is willing, then we can say further details. "Yeah." Huo Lang nodded, looking sideways at Si Ningning for a long time, and then said reluctantly: "Then I''m leaving? Send the rabbit to Uncle Hong Bing''s house first." Si Ningning smiled and nodded, waving his palms inward and the backs of his hands outwards, "Go quickly. Before, I only heard my uncle scold others for working hard. Don''t let him scold you this time." That cant be done. Huo Lang chuckled. He and Si Ningning went to the room where the rabbits were kept. They asked Si Ningning which ones he wanted to keep and which ones he wanted to send away. Then he sorted out the rabbit cages. He had long legs and hands. It is large, with wide opening and closing movements. One hand can firmly clamp the edges of two rabbit cages, and four rabbit cages can be lifted in one breath. Fortunately, the rabbit cage made of bamboo strips is not that heavy. The cages made of wooden frames are really heavy. When cleaning up, Si Ningning would have to call Xu Shuhua and one of them to come with her to clear the cage. Carry it out. Not to mention that there were rabbits flopping around in the cages, Huo Lang just picked up the four cages and walked out like a normal person. Si Ningning was frightened by what he saw, and followed Huo Lang in small steps. At the same time, he advised: "There is no need to rush this matter. Otherwise, you can make one more trip. Four cages are too much..." "It''s okay, just go and rest." Huo Lang smiled hoarsely, his arched eyebrows raised happily, and he looked unconcerned, "I''m not stupid, can I still hold my breath and carry it to the team if I can''t carry it anymore?" Thats hard to say. Si Ningning muttered softly. Huo Lang listened to her muttering. When he stepped down the doorstep, he looked back at Si Ningning with a smile and coaxed: "Okay, I''ll be back in a while. You can rest for a while, or go and see what to pack. " "knew." Si Ningning nodded in response. Under the eaves of Wu Qingcheng''s house, she stood on the steps and watched Huo Lang leave. It was not until Huo Lang turned the corner of the house that his figure was no longer visible, and then she slowly turned around and entered the house. The days went on smoothly. Si Ningning checked in at the literacy class at a fixed time every day, and then stayed there all day long. He was just as busy as he was, but the young guys on the team were busy every day. Being ordered by Zhao Hongbing, he ran around here and there, either carrying wood here, throwing slabs or moving bricks there. The young men kept complaining, but they did not dare to say anything blatantly. However, their family members, such as their wives or mothers, knew that it was Si Ningning who started this matter, so they talked about it privately at frequent intervals. Someone would come to the literacy class and talk to Si Ningning during the short time after class. Si Ningning is the teacher of the literacy class in the team. He used to raise pigs and cultivate mushrooms. It can be said that he shines in the team. She can be regarded as a popular person in front of Zhao Hongbing. Those elder sisters-in-law and younger daughters-in-law did not dare to say harsh words to offend her, and some of the words they came over to say were for no other reason than to inquire about her raising rabbits, either openly or covertly. How confident are we, whether it can be done, and how many manpower will need to be fixed in the future? Mostly because of the mushroom incident before, these people did not get the first few places to learn the technology of cultivating bacterial strains. Later, they saw Jin Zhi and Osmanthus leading the comrades of other production teams with the advantage of being first scholars and receiving ration rewards. They were excited. Some are envious, and some feel short-changed. When they heard that Zhao Hongbing was going to cause trouble again recently, and it was Si Ningning who came to support him, these people immediately couldn''t sit still. They had some scruples the first time, and they really didn''t expect this, so they didn''t make it. This was the second time, and they couldn''t miss it again. It''s just that raising rabbits is different from cultivating bacterial strains. The original bacterial strains were cultivated by Si Ningning through hand-to-hand experiments. Now when it comes to raising rabbits, she has to take care of the literacy class. She can be a nominal military advisor at most. She would help keep an eye on it and give some appropriate suggestions. For other things, she just didn''t have enough time to intervene. Part of the reason was that it was still in its infancy and Si Ningning had never known Zhao Hongbings detailed plan. Therefore, when these people came to ask her, her answers were also very one-sided, most likely: "I can''t say anything about these things. It depends on the captain''s arrangements." Or: "Nothing else. When the time comes that this matter really needs to be done, I guess there is a shortage of manpower to clean and mow the grass? Just clean it up diligently. There is nothing too technical." ??Those elder sisters-in-law and younger daughters-in-law didn''t understand anything, so they believed what Si Ningning said. They thanked Si Ningning with kind words and waved, and went home together. Song Xiaoyun, who was caught in the middle, was a bit difficult to deal with. The literacy class ended at noon, and the children all went to the dormitory cafeteria not far away to eat. Si Ningning took out his lunch box from his bag, originally thinking of having something to eat in the cafeteria at noon, but before he left the classroom, Song Xiaoyun stopped him. The door was blocked. Ning Ning "Well" Song Xiaoyun suddenly appeared, startling Si Ningning. Si Ningning patted his chest and saw clearly that it was Song Xiaoyun. Then he took a breath and asked, "What''s wrong, Xiaoyun? What''s the matter?" Glancing at the sky outside the door, Si Ningning turned slightly and walked out, "It''s time for lunch, have you eaten?" ?She walked slowly towards the small canteen, while Song Xiaoyun followed her beside her, stirring her hands. Song Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered and she hesitated to speak. Finally, when Si Ningning opened the lunch box and was about to go to the pot to let Xu Shuhua get her two potatoes, she reached out and held Si Ningning. "Ning Ning... I, I want to say a few words to you. Let''s go and talk to the side, okay?" This twisted unusual tone, there is something that is unknown, Si Ningning frowned slightly. After thinking about what happened in these two days, her jaw slightly looked at Song Xiaoyun: You want to ask me about raising rabbits in my team? Song Xiaoyun was stunned and subconsciously wanted to say "no", but when the words came to her lips, she paused again and nodded hesitantly. ?Her slender eyebrows were unwrinkled, and her face looked aggrieved and like a doormat. Seeing her state, Si Ningning took a deep breath and asked: Is it you who asks, or is someone else asking you to ask? Yes, its me...its me. Si Ningning was suspicious, "Really?" Hmm, uh-huh! ?Song Xiaoyun nodded hurriedly. She didn''t want to tell the truth, so Si Ningning didn''t stop asking. ?Asking too clearly wont solve anything, and may even cause trouble for yourself. Si Ningning told Song Xiaoyun what she had said to the other elder sisters-in-law and younger wives. Those words might sound perfunctory, but they were the truth. ?However, these words that could convince the sisters-in-law in the team could not convince Song Xiaoyun. She held Si Ningning''s sleeve and shook it, "Ningning, we are all educated youths, and we are friends after all. Don''t use these words to prevaricate me. Just tell me a little, just a little, okay? I promise not to tell anyone. " This is the truth, what can I say to you? ??The worry in Si Ningning''s eyes gradually faded away, and her expression became colder. ?But Song Xiaoyun seemed unable to see the impatience rising gradually on her face, and continued to pull her and said reluctantly: Im not physically strong and I really need this kind of job with more work and less labor! Can you help me? If I dont get any useful information, they wont look good on me when I get back! At the end of the sentence, Song Xiaoyun''s voice changed slightly, with a tone that was tense and angry. It was so sharp that Si Ningning couldn''t help but tilt her head and rub her ears. Si Ningning caught the information in this sentence and quickly asked: "Them? Who? Your mother-in-law? Or Zhao Yongle''s brothers?" Song Xiaoyun opened her mouth, but in the end she pursed her lips and lowered her head to avoid talking. To be fair, Song Xiaoyun didn''t say anything excessive, nor did she make any excessive moves towards Si Ningning, but for some reason, looking at her like this, Si Ningning just felt angry. ?At the moment, I was too lazy to say anything, so I turned around and left after grabbing my lunch box. When Song Xiaoyun came out, Mrs. Zhao said harsh words. Thinking of those words, Song Xiaoyun immediately reached out and pulled Si Ningning. ??If she didn''t ask anything, there would be another question about whether she would be scolded when she went back. Just thinking of Mrs. Zhao''s ugly and gloomy face like a coffin board made Song Xiaoyun feel suffocated. At the moment, she couldn''t care about anything. No matter whether Si Ningning would see her joke or not, she cried and begged: "My mother-in-law asked me to come... We are separated now but we still live together. I have to look at her face every day and listen to her words, Ning Ning, I can''t stand it, please help me! If I get I will definitely do this job well! Si Ningning was in a very complicated mood. What she said was true. Song Xiaoyun didn''t believe her, and there was nothing wrong with what Song Xiaoyun said. After thinking about it, Si Ningning softened his tone and chose to explain calmly: "I am busy with the literacy class every day. Raising rabbits is really not my responsibility. The captain is busy renovating the old house these days. He has never spoken to me. You may believe it or not as to his ideas and arrangements, but I really dont know. After taking a breath, Si Ningning continued: "There is never a free lunch in the world, and there is never any job with more work points and less labor. Even if you see it, it is not real. After all, whether people are working **** the back, whether they are somewhere else Make sacrifices and contributions that you dont even know about. "In the end, you chose this path yourself. We have advised you, but you didn''t listen. Now that the matter has come to this, there is no point in saying anything else. You have to live your life whether it is good or not. You can''t always see it. Live by other peoples faces. "You have gone to school, read books, and know how to write. You are not an illiterate country woman. You are more knowledgeable than most people here, but why do you live like this? Why are you being picked on? You have to reflect." "Go back. If you really want to find a decent and stable job in the team, it''s more practical for you to go to the captain than to me." Si Ningning breathed a long sigh of relief, broke away from Song Xiaoyun''s hand and walked to the stove under the shed. After Xu Shuhua handed her two potatoes, she quickly closed the lunch box. Digression: Compile the outline and ask for leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Another year of double grabbing Chapter 371 Another year of double grabbing Before leaving, Xu Shuhua moved her mouth towards Song Xiaoyun who was not far away, and asked Si Ningning in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" Its nothing, shes just in a bad mood. Come and talk to me. Ill just enlighten her. Si Ningning responded casually. Xu Shuhua nodded with deep understanding, "Yes, I heard that pregnant people have great mood swings, so you can enlighten her more. I''m not as sharp-tongued as you, otherwise I''ll talk to her too." Si Ningning said a perfunctory "hmm", smiled and turned around to leave. She had said it bluntly at the beginning about Song Xiaoyun''s bad thing. Song Xiaoyun didn''t listen at that time, so the situation today happened. But today is different from the past. Even if they wish Song Xiaoyun a good life, they cannot speak too directly. Because they are a couple and a family, it is wrong for them, outsiders, to talk too much and to interfere. Si Ningning just tried to remind her as tactfully as possible, but as for whether Song Xiaoyun will listen, how much will she listen, and what will be done next? ?These are things that Si Ningning can''t take care of, and they are things that she doesn''t want to take care of and is too lazy to take care of. In the literacy class, including lunch, the teacher has two and a half hours of rest time. There were four classes in the morning and four classes in the afternoon. Just giving lectures all day long made Si Ningnings throat feel like smoke was rising, so she couldnt make do with the lunch break. ?? usually went back to the Educated Youth Point to rest after dinner, but today she caught up with Song Xiaoyun. Si Ningning was actually quite afraid that Song Xiaoyun would stubbornly pester her, so she didn''t go back to the Educated Youth Point. Instead, she took her lunch box and walked to the team. Song Xiaoyun really wanted to talk to Si Ningning, but probably because she saw Si Ningning''s intention, she took back her step before she even took it. Si Ningning took in this scene with his peripheral vision and continued walking along the path, but his mood became uncontrollably irritable. She doesnt understand why Song Xiaoyun cant stand up, but as a woman, she has always felt that women in such restrictive and family backgrounds are always the saddest... I hope Song Xiaoyun can grow up soon! Be able to realize that friends are people who may help her, and in a family, those who exploit her will only exploit her, so do not please or rely on such people. Si Ningning patted his face, took a deep breath to calm down a little, and then trotted towards the Chen family courtyard on the other side of the bamboo forest beside the production team. The canteen of the literacy class was set up for the children of several other production teams who could not go home. The children of this team still ate at home in the morning, lunch and evening. Usually at this time, the chimney of the Chen family was filled with smoke, but today when they walked into the courtyard, It''s deserted. Si Ningning thought there was no one in the house. She stood in the courtyard for a long time and was about to leave, when Hegu suddenly poked his head out of the house and said, "Si Ningning! Why don''t you come in?" Hegus brows were furrowed, his pouty lips pursed, and he looked at Si Ningning with a bit of resentment. Si Ningning laughed, turned around, took two steps, supported his little head and walked into the house together, "I thought there was no one at home, why is it so deserted today?" In the main room, Sanae''s small figure was lying on the edge of the table writing. When she saw Si Ningning, she called out "Sister Ning", and then added an explanation: "Brother is busy today and didn''t cook." Then why dont you two go find me? Si Ningning put down the lunch box, originally wanting the two little ones to eat first, but when she thought that the steamed potatoes were bland and they probably didn''t like them, she rolled up her sleeves and planned to go to the kitchen to cook them. However, as soon as she walked into the kitchen, she heard the sound coming from the backyard. Come the sound of "rustle". Si Ningning poked her head out and said, "I thought you weren''t at home. Why don''t you cook at home?" Huo Lang was bending down to plan wood by the well. He turned around when he heard the sound. The next moment he put down his things and clapped his hands and walked straight towards Si Ningning. "You''re here, have you eaten?" I packed some food and came here to eat. What about you? I just asked you a question! "I got a pair of breeding rabbits from Uncle Hong Bing, and I''m thinking about shaving some solid materials to make a more formal cage. Then the rabbits can move around freely. If I don''t cook, won''t this take a long time at noon? Its the same thing if you do it later. Si Ningning glanced at the backyard, and sure enough, she saw a rabbit huddled in a small bamboo cage under the shade of a tree. She slowly followed Huo Lang back to the main room, and asked curiously: "The captain said before that rabbits are like chickens, and one household can only raise three. Why do you think of raising rabbits? The breeding rabbits we also got will last a lifetime." What to do with the nest? "I count two households and can raise six. We can eat them as soon as they are born. They are raised just for food." Huo Lang glanced at Si Ningning, then turned to look at Hegu and Sanmiao, "They all need to be replenished." , grow some meat. Having said that, he quickly opened the lunch box that Si Ningning put on the table. Seeing two potatoes without any oil or water inside, he lowered his eyebrows and turned to ask Si Ningning: "Is this what you want for lunch?" ...Isnt that convenient? Its not easy to cook food for so many people in the cafeteria. Its enough to cook it and eat it. How can it be the same as at home, where everything is available? ??Huo Lang finally understood how Si Ningning''s small chin, which he had managed to cultivate with great effort, had become sharp again in such a short period of time. Picked up a potato and stuffed it into his mouth. Before Si Ningning reached out to grab it, Huo Lang cut the other potato into two parts, giving half to the grain and half to Sanmiao, "Eat it first." The two little ones said "Oh" obediently, holding the potatoes in their hands and started eating them in small bites. Si Ningning was stamping her feet beside her, "What are you doing!" Without explaining to her, Huo Lang bowed and put the grain on his shoulders and headed towards the kitchen. "They will complain about hunger when they come back. Let them rest for a while first, and then I will do other things." Putting down the grain, he pressed his little head and pushed him to the stove to start a fire. Huo Lang took a ladle of water and rinsed his hands. Then he brought the wooden basin for washing vegetables, opened the rice vat, and scooped out the flour together. . ?He is not very good at cooking, but under the influence and training of Si Ningning, he can now make gnocchi soup very well, so he plans to make gnocchi at noon. Si Ningning was angry and funny, and understood that Huo Lang was making a silent protest to her, protesting that the food she ate was not nutritious. Although he was protesting, he was doing the work at hand neatly, just to allow her and them to eat better. There were some wilted green vegetables under the table legs. Si Ningning helped choose the vegetables, occasionally stretching her neck and chatting to Huo Lang: Why are you still angry? Oh, look at you...I dont even care, why are you so pretentious? There are so many people who dont have enough to eat, how can we still have rice and fine noodles for every meal? As long as we can fill our stomachs, thats it. Tsk Huo Lang stopped shaking his face and looked at Si Ningning stubbornly like a stubborn donkey. You are you and others are others. What do you care about others? Its not like we dont have that condition. Besides, how can we have a meal every day? You only have these two potatoes for lunch, so what do you eat in the morning? Are they also potatoes? "Well-" Si Ningning stuttered and shook his head. Huo Lang asked suspiciously: "What''s the food?" ?????The workload in the literacy class is not light, and Si Ningning''s time is taken up. He can''t spare any time to cook. If he doesn''t come to eat, he can only work in the literacy class. Eat in the cafeteria. She also said that since the canteen has to feed so many people, it would be good if it is cooked, but there is no way to cook it, so what good food can she get? Si Ningning laughed dryly, lowered her head to pinch the roots of vegetables, her voice was a few decibels weaker, "I''m eating steamed sweet potatoes..." Red, potato. ??Holang almost fainted from anger, glared at her, simply turned around and continued shaking the dough without saying anything. Si Ningning pursed her lips and stopped talking. She couldn''t spare the time to cook. When she went to the canteen to eat, she asked Xu Shuhua to lend a hand and help cook it. Moreover, everyone ate the same way, so she had to eat even if she wasn''t used to it. How could she have the nerve to pick and choose? ???If you come here to eat, she and Huo Lang are just engaged and not married yet. The old sisters-in-law in the team will always discuss it openly or secretly. Si Ningning didn''t care about this, but she was afraid it would affect Sanmiao and Hegu. She has done a few things that are not practical, and her status in the team is relatively delicate. The sisters-in-law don''t dare to talk about her, but they will talk about Sanae and Hegu. ?Si Ningning had heard several times before that Sanmiao and Hegu had excellent grades because she, the soon-to-be sister-in-law, ran a small stove and taught private classes alone. Si Ningning was actually very angry when he rejected the children''s own efforts in just a few words. He thought about arguing with the situation, but after calming down and thinking about it, he changed his approach. She is a teacher, and she is indeed Sanae''s sister-in-law-to-be. No matter what she does, as long as there is this subtle relationship, outsiders cannot stop their imagination. ?Talk too much and make mistakes, and explanations will become cover-ups. Si Ningning chose to treat it coldly and restrain herself, reducing the number of visits to Chen''s house. ??If it weren''t for the fear of going back to the educated youth spot to be alone and being pestered by Song Xiaoyun, she wouldn''t have chosen to come here today. Holang even had a fight with her because of this. The mood that had just improved suddenly deteriorated again. Si Ningning picked off two vegetable roots and suddenly felt a little annoyed. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She put down the green vegetables in her hand and exhaled from her nose in displeasure. Just as she was about to stand up and say go back to rest, Huo Lang turned around before the words came out of her mouth. ?? There was no stubborn or angry look on his handsome face, but instead a look of helplessness and pampering. He coaxed and made a request: Come here to eat in the future. People are often like this. When no one is coaxing them, their anger will go away. But if someone is coaxing them, their temper will get worse. ??Si Ningning was like this. Her little face turned unhappy, she pouted like a child and turned her face away, "I don''t." Then Ill send it to you. Si Ningning turned around and kicked Huo Lang, "I don''t want you to give it away." Okay, Ill drag my aunt to send it to you when the time comes. ??Huo Lang hummed and smiled as if he was cheating. Not to mention that he needed a spanking. If Hegu hadn''t been by his side, Si Ningning would have wanted to go up and scratch him twice. Youyuan glared at Huo Lang, who made Si Ningning lose his temper. Over there, Huo Lang had already shaken the dough, poured water into the pot, and said at the same time: "Have you chosen the dishes? They will be served soon. The pot is gone. Si Ningning curled her lips, sat down again and continued to choose dishes, "That''s good, that''s good!" ?The third team is ushering in another busy year of double farming. Si Ningning and Jiang Yue have a full schedule and are only responsible for the work of the literacy class. ? Like Xu Shuhua, her workload is actually very heavy, but in order to survive, or in order to have a more stable living situation, after finishing the work in the canteen every afternoon, she will also go to the warehouse to get a sickle and go to the fields to cut rice with her. ?In addition to this, after returning to the educated youth point in the evening to wash up and before everyone turned on the lights and went to bed, she would use the dim light to rub some straw ropes. After two or three days of saving, she would go to the team to exchange for work points. ?Everyone understands that everything is in moderation, but everyone''s situation is different. Si Ningning didn''t know how to persuade her. She had never experienced Xu Shuhua''s situation. She felt that everything she said was a bit taken for granted, so she stopped talking. ?Every night when Xu Shuhua was busy, she would always make an excuse to prepare lessons and keep the kerosene lamp burning longer. ??Jiang Yue followed suit and often chatted and prepared lessons together. Two small tables were put together, with a kerosene lamp on the left and right sides of the table. The whole room was much brighter than usual. ?Xu Shuhua, who is sitting at the door rubbing straw ropes, can also get some light. ?Even if the help is silent, sometimes it will be noticed by others. ?The girls'' feelings are mutual. They take care of Xu Shuhua, and Xu Shuhua also repays them in some inconspicuous things. ??For example, Si Ningning has always been very particular, but sometimes he really cant take care of it when he is busy, so Xu Shuhua has to clean up the messy room. As for Jiang Yue, she doesnt have anything special except that she is annoyed that mosquitoes always bite her. So when cooking in the canteen, Xu Shuhua will take advantage of the break to pull some wormwood and dry it in the sun, rubbing out all the carbon in the same way as Si Ningning did in previous years. Use mosquito-repellent incense balls, dry them and put them on at night. It does not have the effect of killing mosquitoes, but it can at least repel most of them, so it is still useful. This is a matter for educated youth. There are also some arrangements for literacy classes. For example, when school is over in the afternoon and it is still bright, no one else needs to be around. Children who come from farm families know the special nature of this period. After finishing their homework, They organized themselves one after another, and those with strong strength and endurance went to the fields to hold grains and bundle them. Those who are weak, like some girls, follow the crowd to pick up the fallen ears of rice in the fields. Zhao Hongbing noticed that after a month of busy work, the children were as tanned as loaches. Similarly, Zhao Hongbing also noticed the weight loss of Si Ningning and Jiang Yue. ?Perhaps to reward the children, or perhaps to sympathize with the pressure of the two teachers, the literacy class cafeteria welcomed its first extra meal. Zhao Hongbing came over with two killed rabbits and asked Xu Shuhua to cook for lunch. He also asked the literacy class that the children who usually go home to eat in the team should also eat in the cafeteria that day. Not to mention the two teachers Si Ningning and Jiang Yue, of course they stayed to eat together. She doesnt have much exposure to meat and fish. Xu Shuhua couldnt decide what to do, so she asked Si Ningning. Si Ningning verbally described a simple method to her. In the end, potatoes and rabbit meat were cooked together. In addition to onions, ginger, garlic and other necessary condiments, a little dried chili was added to enhance the flavor, and two large pots were cooked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： research, implement Chapter 372 Research and implementation The children''s mouths were full of oil after eating, and their eyes were shining with shyness and satisfaction. Zhao Hongbing stood at the door with his hands behind his back and looked around. Seeing this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief and pursed his dry lips. Head, slowly turned around and left. ?In just two or three days, Zhao Hongbing issued a new instruction to the team. From now on, in the middle of every month, the team will use half a rabbit as a subsidy to the literacy class to improve the food for the children. In addition, on the same day, each of the two teachers will be given a rabbit leg as a subsidy. This is the subsidy agreed upon early in the class development process. Taken together, it is exactly a rabbit. Si Ningning knew the reproductive capacity of rabbits. If the team started breeding rabbits in the future, one or two rabbits per month would not be a problem, so she had no objection. Zhao Hongbing gave it to her and she continued. ??On the other hand, Jiang Yue knows how hard it is to get meaty meat, and even if a rabbit leg is more or less, chop it up and it will still be a solid bowl of meat! ?Jiang Yue always felt embarrassed, but followed Si Ningning, half pushing and half taking it on the spot. Its just that she rarely eats the rabbit meat herself. Most of the time, she takes it out to exchange for things, such as exchanging eight or ten eggs with the aunt in the team, or exchanging some brown sugar with Si Ningning nearby. Aunt Jiang Yue reacted violently and was on par with Si Ningning. In order to avoid unnecessary drag, Jiang Yue had always paid attention to this aspect. Time wandered to the end of August and then to the beginning of September. The literacy class had a two-day holiday. Si Ningning rarely had a rest, so she changed out of the jacket and trousers she usually wore in class. She rummaged around and found out what Huo Lang had given her before. Put on that skirt. Her skin was already fair, and when she rarely saw the sun in the literacy class, it naturally became even whiter. Wearing that aqua blue baby-collar skirt not only made her slim and graceful, but also made her walk light and graceful. She has fair skin and beautiful appearance, and her appearance becomes more and more outstanding. ?As soon as they walked out of the room, Jiang Yue and Xu Shuhua''s eyes were fixed, regardless of others. After taking over the work of the literacy class, Si Ningning''s daily dress is very casual, wearing the most common attire of jacket and trousers. One of the reasons is that there is no time to be polite, and the other is that you have to be somewhat decent in class and in front of the children. Si Ningning prides herself on being too casual, and her dress is a bit sloppy. When she suddenly received such a "stunning" look, she was really uncomfortable. Or, do you suddenly feel unconfident? Getting shy? She bowed and scanned down. She held the black leather-covered book in one hand and held up the skirt from the side with the other hand. She swayed slightly from side to side and asked, "Well...does it still fit? Is it not a good fit?" Why isnt it suitable? It couldnt be more suitable! Jiang Yue stood up from the table and roared with a loud voice. After speaking, she raised her chin towards the door and said, "Look if you don''t believe me!" Si Ningning turned to look at the door and saw Mo Bei and Song Shuhan standing at the door who had forgotten to come in. ?One of the two people had a burning gaze, while the other had a twinkling eye. His face was red for some unknown reason, and he turned his face away uncomfortably. From their eyes, Si Ningning basically confirmed one thing. Whether it fit that well, she didn''t know. But at least, its good-looking As long as it looks good. ??The shy mood gradually became clearer, and Si Ningning curved her lips and smiled brightly, "It''s a rare break. I''m going out for a walk. If I don''t come back for lunch at noon, you don''t have to wait for me!" The girl trotted towards the door. Her swaying and unfolding skirt was more beautiful than the roses swaying in the wind. When she passed by, she didn''t know who''s heart was amazed. She immersed herself in the deep lake and stirred it up. Thousand layers of ripples Mo Bei flexed his fingers. For a moment, he really wanted to grab the white and slender wrist, but in the end he could only let the man go away. If you express your intention from the beginning... If you are not harsh at the beginning, choose to be gentle... Yes or no, Would there be a different result? Mo Bei clenched his palms tightly. On the other side, Si Ningning jogged and wandered to the bamboo forest of Chen''s house. From a distance, through the gaps in the bamboo forest, he saw Huo Lang banging and busy doing something in the corner of the new house. Si Ningning trotted closer, her braids falling from her shoulders as she bowed and tilted her head to look at her, "What are you doing?" ?She suddenly made a sound, and Huo Lang was so frightened that he almost hit his hand with the hammer. Huo Lang slowed down his movements and turned around to look at Si Ningning. Seeing that Si Ningning was wearing the skirt he had bought for someone else, he couldn''t help but glance up and down several times. Finally, his eyes fixed on Si Ningning and his lips were thin. He was aroused and his voice softened: "very suitable." is really suitable. ??Much like the female college student he had seen in his grandma''s old photos. ?Speaking of female college students, Huo Lang couldn''t help but think more about it. As he was thinking about it, he suddenly took two steps back and looked at Si Ningning up and down. Si Ningning is fair-skinned, beautiful, and handsome in appearance. She is the type who looks good in anything she wears, but there is always something that suits her best. ??Hourang stared at her for a long time, and suddenly felt certain about something in his heart. He clapped his hands and walked a few steps, took a small pony and placed it under the shade of a tree, motioning for Si Ningning to sit down. When Si Ningning sat down, he suddenly said something incoherent: "I''ll buy you something else next time." "ah?" Si Ningning had a question mark on his face. ??Holang laughed and shook his head, "It''s okay." Bringing up the question that Si Ningning asked just now, he said, "Nothing has been done. The rose seed stakes that were planted earlier have new strips. I fixed them on the wall with nails. When I look back, they will know that they have climbed up the wall." He pointed to Si Ningning the results of his work just now. Si Ningning huddled on the pony, supported her knees with her elbows, and looked at Huo Lang with her chin in her hands, "Rose is not a creeper. If you want it to grow toward the wall, it must be fixed at all times, otherwise it will still hang down. " Huo Lang nodded, put down the hammer and sat next to Si Ningning. "Now the branches are still small, so let''s do it like this for now. When they grow thicker and longer, I will pull two ropes and lead them up." climb." Si Ningning nodded. ?This is pretty reliable. "Speaking of one more thing. Didn''t you mention duck feathers before? I mentioned it to my uncle before, but I didn''t say much. I just asked him to leave some duck feathers for me. The softer the better. " ???Huo Lang stood up, reached out to her, and led her to stand up and walk towards the old house. "I went there again yesterday, and he saved a small bag for me. I brought it all back. Do you have a look?" Really? Okay, where? Si Ningning nodded as he pecked at the rice, and hurriedly followed behind him. Back at the old house, Huo Lang took out a snakeskin bag from the back side of the door. The top of the snakeskin bag was empty, but the bottom was rounded, with many tiny duck feather tubes sticking out of the gaps, just like that. Standing casually. Huo Lang opened the mouth of the bag, "Pour it all out? Don''t touch it with your hands, it''s all dirty." Si Ningning shook his head, "Don''t pour it out yet, the wind will blow it everywhere in a while, I''ll just take a look first." ??Huo Lang nodded, opened the bag and moved it in front of her. Si Ningning bowed and stretched his neck to look. The duck feathers must have been collected randomly. Some of them were still covered with duck feces, and some had faint blood stains on them. No wonder Huo Lang said they were dirty and wouldn''t let her touch them. ??Not only is it dirty, the smell is also very strong, not only pungent, but also a bit irritating to the eyes. Si Ningning retracted his head and blinked twice. ?Horang closed the bag tightly and asked her: "Can it be used?" Si Ningning wiped away the tears that were irritated from the corners of her eyes and nodded, "It should be possible, but it will definitely take a while to deal with it." Si Ningning understood Huo Lang''s intention. He did not tell Gu Sande the reason for the matter clearly. He only asked for help in collecting some duck down. Now he brought the duck down for the purpose of experiment first. Make sure it''s done, or that it''s almost there, and then talk to the other side. ? It''s not that Huo Lang doesn''t trust Si Ningning, but that he should treat something as a side job and a job for the members to make a living. They don''t just look at "it works" or "doesn''t work", but they also have to calculate the costs and benefits in the process. If the costs and benefits are basically equal, then there is no need for regulations. What needs to be done? Tell me and Ill do it. "You?" Si Ningning laughed and rolled up his arms and sleeves neatly, "Let''s forget it. Are there any buckets or basins that you don''t need?" Huo Lang didn''t refute her. He just wanted to wait for her to deal with it and follow her, so he asked in response: "Can the bathtub be used?" "No, this is very dirty and contains bacteria. It needs to be left unused. As long as it can hold water, it doesn''t matter if it is old or dirty." ???Huo Lang nodded to show his understanding, and carried the snakeskin bag to help Si Ningning to the backyard. He turned and left from the backyard, rummaging back and forth in several rooms, and finally pulled out a pot from the bottom of Sanae''s bed. ?Si Ningning had never understood how down jackets were made before, so she only knew how to make them by feeling. ??Euck feathers need to be selected. If the hair tube is too hard, it will definitely not work. It also needs to be sterilized and disinfected. These duck feathers have just been brought back and are very dirty. The first step must be to clean them out. ??Hourang put the wooden basin upright and squatted beside the well. Si Ningning was pressing water on one side, while he took a brush and vigorously brushed away the heavy dust accumulated on the top of the wooden basin. After washing the basin out, Si Ningning filled half of the basin with water and began to use Huo Lang to grab the duck feathers into the basin bit by bit. He was afraid that the wind would blow them everywhere. Huo Lang was not stupid. The duck feathers were so dull. He guessed what Si Ningning wanted to do first, and said, "I''ll clean it up twice first. When it''s almost done, you can come back." Si Ningning glanced at the duck **** on the duck feathers, her eyes widened uncontrollably, and she nodded in agreement without hesitation. ?Well, despite being mentally prepared, she was still a little unable to reach out. In the backyard, the bamboo shadows were swaying and the water was dripping. Huo Lang was busy picking out the foreign objects and duck feathers that were not suitable for use. Si Ningning also held the hem of her skirt with one hand and squatted beside her, tapping her little hands. At this moment, I only gave orders: This one doesnt work, pick that one out! The blood stains have stuck the duck feathers together, can you still rub them away? "can." ??Huo Lang responded, and hurriedly clamped the duck feathers that were stuck together, pressed them into the water, and started rubbing them. ?Looking at the blood stains on the duck feathers being cleaned up, Si Ningning asked: "How were these duck feathers collected? There are still blood stains on them, from killing the ducks?" "probably." Si Ningning nodded and said "Oh" without asking again. The ducks bred in the Seventh Brigade are all native lake ducks. The duck down is not white, but mainly gray, black, and hemp gray. If it is really used, most of the clothing materials in this era are dark, so it will not be a problem to use. Like in later generations, many trendy down jackets are mainly in light and bright colors, and white velvet must be used, otherwise the color will show through. Huo Lang cleaned two or three sides of the duck down, and turned it around a dozen times again. After making sure that no foreign matter or dirt could be found, he nodded and asked Si Ningning to take over. He then got up to find a broom and a dustpan. The picked duck down is swept out and thrown away before it dries and is blown everywhere by the wind. ??The surface of the duck down was cleaned, but in fact the unique fishy smell was still there. Si Ningning then changed the water, carefully picked two batches, and then started to the next step. Because she loves to be clean, there used to be soap placed by the well. However, as the furniture in the new house was gradually completed, Huo Lang built a new well there, and the soap and other things were taken there. Now there is only A few black soap locusts. Si Ningning broke off a section of soap locust and rubbed it hard against the edge of the basin for more than ten or twenty times. After accumulating some bubbles and soap locust foam, she picked up a handful of duck feathers and rubbed it again and again. In an instant, it was like washing clothes, rolling the wet duck feathers together and kneading them. The same process was carried out four or five times. Si Ningning''s hands had been soaked and turned white, but the unique fishy smell had not dissipated much. Si Ningning was a little anxious, and she worked hard while scrubbing for the sixth time. Think about how to solve this problem. While thinking about it, she really came up with an idea. Quicklime! Adding quicklime to water not only removes the smell, but also sterilizes it. Just do it if you think of it. Si Ningning stood up, shook the water from his hands, put down his sleeves and walked out. Huo Lang, who was busy in the front yard, saw her, put down his things and followed behind, asking, "What are you going to do?" I almost got something, Ill go back and get it! When the two girls on the team were teaching how to cultivate bacteria, the team gave them two kilograms of lime powder, but they didn''t take it back afterwards. The weather had warmed up earlier, and for fear of snakes and insects running into the house, Si Ningning went to the door, Some of it was sprinkled on the windows and other places, but there was still a lot left. It just comes in handy this time! Ill have dinner here at noon. If you have nothing else to do, just cook the food first! "good." ??Huo Lang responded calmly. After Si Ningning ran out of sight, he roughly tidied up the front yard, then went into the kitchen and went to the rabbit cage with a kitchen knife. A litter of rabbits was born last month. They have been weaned long ago and can eat vegetable stems and leaves. There is little point in keeping the original breeding rabbits. Holang plans to kill them first and eat them. As for the future, he can choose from the newborn rabbits. Excellent species. Opening the cage, grabbing the rabbit''s long ears, and retying the rabbit cage, Huo Lang killed the rabbit and skinned it in one go. ??Originally, as before, the skins were pulled out and ready to be thrown away. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the wooden basin beside the well, and Huo Lang remembered that their own production team was going to engage in rabbit breeding. One of them seemed to be talking about getting this fur or something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： we can get married Chapter 373 We can get married ?Horang can make it simply, but it cannot be done more elaborately. ??What is lacking now is technology. Huo Lang thought that Si Ningning should know something, otherwise he would not mention this matter, so he threw the rabbit skin into the sink and waited for Si Ningning to come back to make arrangements. Although he thought so, when he turned around to do other things, Huo Lang suddenly turned his head again. The rabbit skin in the basin was completely turned over. At first glance, it was bloody. Worried about Si Ningning''s fear, Huo Lang took back his steps, picked up the rabbit skin, went to the well and washed it again and again, washing away the blood on the surface until the white skin was exposed. The fat layer stops doing other things. Si Ningning left and returned quickly. Soaking the duck feathers in lime water was not something that happened for a while. After she finished cooking, she casually took out a bamboo sieve from the firewood pile in the backyard and placed it on the wooden basin. Noticing the white stuff in the small pot on the side, Si Ningning was still thinking about when Huo Lang bought the meat, but after taking a closer look, she found that there were four small sharp corners on it. She looked closer and found that it was turned over. Rabbit skin. Si Ningning rubbed the tip of her nose, shook her head left and right, and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around her, her embarrassment gradually faded away. ??She went to Huo Lang and asked about the rabbit skin, and also asked what he did to kill the good rabbits before they were raised for a long time. Huo Lang''s answer was simple: Kill and eat, kill and do whatever you say. As for the rabbit skin, Huo Lang directly told Si Ningning his thoughts and speculations. Si Ningning nodded, "I seem to have seen prepared leather at your place. Do you know how to do this?" I cant say whether it will happen or not, the method is very crude. Si Ningning gave a low "hmm" and said, "How did you do it before? Can you do it again? Let me see and see which method is more suitable then, or combine them to summarize the most suitable method." ??Can Huo Lang say "no" to Si Ningning''s request? ?The busy farming season was over and he had more free time. He wanted to spend the whole day with Si Ningning. How could he refuse? ??Horang nodded sharply, "Okay, but this takes a long time. Let''s soak it now. I think we will have to wait until evening before we can proceed to the next step. Can you wait until then?" "Yes!" Si Ningning bared her teeth and smiled sweetly, "But you have to send me a section later because I''m afraid there will be snakes on the road." "OK." ?Horang agreed immediately. ??Rabbit skin is much cleaner than randomly collected duck feathers. The first step is to soak it in water. Huo Lang was mashing it in the sink, and Si Ningning didn''t say anything to him. After soaking the rabbit skin and the rice in the pot was almost cooked, Huo Lang took out the uncooked rice and drained the rice soup. Si Ningning washed her hands and cooperated with him. She cut the killed rabbit into several small pieces with a "keep" sound. She moved the rabbit meat horizontally with the kitchen knife and transferred it to the bowl. Si Ningning picked up the chopping board and went to the well to rinse it. Come back and wipe off the water stains with a linen cloth. Si Ningning picked up onions, ginger, garlic and dried chili peppers on a familiar road. Si Ningning grilled garlic, washed the onions, beat the garlic, and chopped the onions and **** in one go. Over there, Huo Lang just washed the pot and cleared the stove. Waving Huo Lang out of the way, Si Ningning approached the stove and poured a small circle of oil neatly. She swung it around with a spatula so that the edge of the iron pot was also covered with a little oil. She first threw in a little green onion, **** and garlic and sauteed until fragrant. , then scooped it up twice in the bowl, picked up the fat and meaty parts of the rabbit legs, put them into the pot and stir-fried them together. The aroma of onions, ginger, garlic and meat swayed in the kitchen with the rising heat mist. Hegu and Sanae secretly peeked their heads at the door. Huo Lang glared, and the two little ones immediately covered their mouths and ran away laughing. coming. ??Huo Lang sat at the stove and lit the fire. His deep eyes never moved away from Si Ningning most of the time. He sighed happily and contentedly: "It''s rare that you dress up for once. I should let you sit down and have a rest. Why do I ask you to cook for me instead?" Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang, "Why are you sitting down? Being a mascot? Waiting for you to raise him?" No way? I can afford it. Si Ningning laughed and took a bowl, took out the fried rabbit meat and put it aside. He poured some oil into the pot again, this time adding dry seasonings on top of the last time. chili. After frying the rabbit meat until fragrant, she took a moment to stir-fry the rabbit meat and said: I also want to be a rich wife and do nothing but eat, drink and play every day, but this is the condition now. If you feel sorry for me and want me to have a good rest, then work harder. What Si Ningning said was a joke, and she somewhat ignored the current situation of crusading against capitalism in the current environment, but Huo Lang didn''t think much about it. His first thought was not that Si Ningning''s idea was too capitalist, but subconsciously He thought Si Ningning was encouraging him and asking him to learn how to cook more. When he can make the dishes delicious, there will be no need for Si Ningning to get started. ??Although there are a few misunderstandings, the result is not too far off. Holang smiled brightly and responded sincerely, "Okay, then I will work hard in the future!" Si Ningning gave him a surprised look, but without saying anything, she handed the bowl of rabbit meat over to her, "Go and wash it, hurry up, I''ll wait to pack it." ??Huo Lang immediately stood up and took the bowl of sea, and walked towards the well with long legs and windy steps. After the rabbit meat was put out, Si Ningning cleaned out the front pot and poured the drained rice into the pot. The rice in the pot was cone-shaped. Si Ningning took the chopsticks and poked holes in it casually. , and then place two rabbit meat bowls on the side of the pot, one on the left and one on the right, cover the pot and simmer together. The rabbit meat is very firm, just like an old hen. It wont be cooked just by frying it. It needs to be simmered for a while. Simmering it alone is too time-consuming, and you may not be sure that the meal is over. Stewing it next to the rice like this saves time and firewood. It kills multiple birds with one stone. And I dont know if it has a psychological effect. Si Ningning thinks that doing this The chicken and rabbit meat that comes out are more delicious than those cooked alone. Lunch was eaten in the kitchen. The small table was placed at the back door of the kitchen. Si Ningning, Hegu and Sanao sat on a small maza, while Huo Lang sat on the threshold behind the kitchen door with his back to the backyard. Rice and rabbit meat, just the same thing, are enough to make people drool. Now both are placed in front of them. Smelling the fragrance, He Gu almost fainted with happiness, but seeing that his eldest brother and Si Ningning have not started to move their chopsticks yet. , he endured it impatiently and stood still. Si Ningning pushed the rabbit meat in a small bowl to Sanae, picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in Sanae''s bowl. She said with a gentle smile: "Try it and see if it tastes good? It''s not spicy." Sanae nodded with a puffy face and took a bite. With the rabbit meat wrapped in her mouth and chewing, she looked at Si Ningning with a oily mouth and said, "It''s delicious, especially fragrant." Sincerity for sincerity, Sanae''s experience of Si Ningning''s handling of details can be seen both in her body and in her eyes. She swallowed the fragrant rabbit meat and licked her lips. Sanae looked at Si Ningning with her dark eyes and said seriously: Sister Ning, it doesnt matter if I eat a little spicy food, so theres no need to bother. Si Ningning was amused by her serious appearance. She smiled and tapped the tip of Sanae''s nose. Si Ningning said "yes" on her lips, but actually didn''t listen to her heart. He Gu and Huo Lang can eat spicy food, and they also like to eat spicy food. On the contrary, Sanae basically doesn''t touch spicy food. After eating a little bit, her face looks like a drunk person, red and hot. Si Ningning has always been In mind. ?Even though the two little ones were greedy, there was only so much they could hold in their stomachs, so they finished their meals early and left the table. ?Si Ningning is relatively restrained when it comes to eating. He only needs to eat until he is eighty full. If he eats more, his stomach will easily become uncomfortable. ??Horang rarely had a good appetite today, so he ate a few pieces of rabbit meat, and ate two bowls of rice mixed with red soup and spicy oil from the sea bowl. Even the bottom of the pot was stained with rice, and he scooped it up and ate it all. ?Si Ningning watched from the side, her eyes widened with shock, fearing that he would collapse, but what about the person in charge? Putting the bowl away and cleaning up the mess, he burped against the back door and said, "The days are getting better and better. It''s so comfortable. I feel full and want to sleep." He did show satisfaction, which made Si Ningning feel even more unhappy. A bowl of meat, a meal, this is enough... This shows how hard and difficult life is at this time. If you feel sleepy, take a nap. Dont you have nothing to do? ???Holang thought about his proposal: "You want to sleep too? I''ll bring the chairs and the bamboo bed over. The backyard has wind, shade, and is quiet, so it''s a good time to take a nap." Huo Lang was restless. In the past, he always coaxed Si Ningning to sleep and sneaked out to work after Si Ningning fell asleep. This time it was rare for him to make a decision and wanted to rest. Si Ningning was afraid that he would regret it, so he nodded quickly and agreed. ,"OK." ?Horang went to move the couch and bamboo bed. The couch and bamboo bed were placed here before, but because the new house was built, he moved them there. After moving it here and fiddling with it for a while, after it was settled and stable, Huo Lang got a cattail leaf fan for Si Ningning, and as if he was taking care of a child, he went into the house and took out a pillow towel, big or small, insisting that Si Ning Ning Ning held his belly. Si Ningning was both amused and speechless, but finally compromised and complied. Si Ningning closed her eyes and lay on the couch, tapping her toes lightly on the ground. When the rocking chair began to rock, she would shake the cattail leaf fan from time to time. ??The chirping birds around you, the wind and the rustling of bamboo leaves are the best natural sleep aids. You can feel the brief tranquility in the scorching summer, and soon a wave of tiredness will come over you. "Well" Si Ningning yawned, adjusted her posture unconsciously, and fell into a trance. The scene in the backyard was quiet and peaceful. Huo Lang was lying on the bamboo bed, sleeping with his eyes closed and his hands behind his head. The sound of the rocking chair in his ears stopped. He slowly opened his right eye a little, and his voice was hoarse and low. shouted: Ning Ning? Si Ningning did not respond. ??Huo Lang slowly turned over and sat up. He was silent for a while, and then stood up amidst the creaking of the bamboo bed. He squatted on the side of the sofa, stretched out his fingers and gently touched Si Ningning''s tender cheeks, "A Ning...?" Well...Holang, dont make trouble. Not knowing whether he was sleeping or awake, Si Ningning moved her little hand and gave a weak wave. Her slender figure huddled in the sofa, and her chirping voice was more delicate than a cat. Huo Lang couldn''t control it, and slowly lowered his head, frivolous and cool. His lips pressed against her forehead. As if sensing something, Si Ningning turned her head and rubbed Nostalgia on Huo Lang''s shoulder. ??Holang seemed to be inspired, and felt that his heart was extremely hot. Soon. He will be able to officially take her home soon. Just a little bit, the last little bit... He rubbed his thumb on Si Ningning''s pink lips with nostalgia twice, and then Huo Lang turned around and walked out of the backyard. Si Ningning slept for more than three hours this time, and she usually had a lunch break during class, but she was always worried about missing class time or having an accident with her children, so she didn''t dare to sleep too deeply. This solid sleep seemed to make up for the lack of physical fitness. Not only was my mind clear, but my back felt much more relaxed, as if a burden had been lifted. Si Ningning leaned on the sofa and took a breath. She called out Huo Lang''s name but received no response. She looked back and saw Sanmiao and Hegu sleeping on the bamboo bed behind her. Where was the shadow of Huo Lang? ?Just after waking up, her mind was still a little confused. Si Ningning didn''t react at all to think about whether Huo Lang had slept or how long he had slept. Her first reaction was to find Huo Lang and see what Huo Lang was doing. His legs were a little numb, so he stood up and moved a little, and Si Ningning sat back down with weak legs. ?After a long while, she learned wisely this time and moved her legs first. She didn''t feel uncomfortable before standing up and walking out. ?Going through the kitchen and entering the main room, you heard a "sizzling" sound coming from outside, "Holang?" Si Ningning gave a tentative shout, and when he went out, he saw Huo Lang wearing only a small vest. His shoulders and back were wet with sweat and shiny, and there was some dust on his arms and shoulders. He turned around when he heard her voice, his handsome face covered with sweat beads also became sticky. Holang was sawing wood, but the tooth saw didn''t work when sawing the wood. Without industrial tools, he could only grind it bit by bit with the distance between the lines. He didn''t have any armor at home, and they didn''t pay attention to these things in this era, so the sawdust he brought out made him angry. It''s all over the body. "Wake up... don''t stick to it, it''s so dirty." Si Ningning was usually very particular about cleanliness. She couldn''t stand it even if Huo Lang''s sweat towel wasn''t washed. She had to rub it clean. But now, Huo Lang smelled of sweat and could feel sweat on his hands, but she didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t mind. He hugged Huo Lang''s waist from behind and pressed his forehead sideways on Huo Lang''s back, as if he was crooked. ??Horang was helpless, "I won''t do it, okay? Let go quickly, my body is dirty and smelly, and it will stain all your clothes in a while..." "It doesn''t matter." Si Ningning rubbed her forehead against his back, interrupted him and said, "Huo Lang, I think it''s okay." "What?" I said youre ready, we can get married. Si Ningning finished her sentence verbatim. The moment she finished her words, Huo Lang''s heart was uncontrollably excited. But in just a moment, Huo Lang calmed down and comforted him with helplessness and loss: Wait a little longer, just one cabinet is needed to complete it. ?Three turns and one click, four big pieces, tables, chairs, cabinets, and thirty-six legs. Everything else is already there. All that is needed now is an upright cabinet. I dont really care about that. A sensible girl will always be a little more pampered and clingy than before every time she wakes up. The author has something to say: If its yang, its useless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： finalize Chapter 374 Finalized ??Huo Lang turned back, gently pushed Si Ningning away, touched Si Ningning''s head again, and said in a coaxing tone: I know, but this is what I want to give you. Be obedient. "Well" The life-long events of the two of them were a matter of course. Si Ningning didn''t think that because she was a girl, she would be looked down upon if she took the initiative to bring it up. However, after a little hesitation and thought, she nodded. Just wait and wait! Its okay to wait. At present, everything in the team is on the agenda, and they are not able to spare time to properly take care of their own affairs. You just woke up. Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Si Ningning shook his head, "How long have you had lunch? How could you get hungry so fast!" ??Huo Lang smiled and raised his chin upwards, indicating to Si Ningning to look at the sky, "You had a long sleep this time." Si Ningning quibbled, "I just lie down and do nothing while sleeping. The food in my stomach has not been digested yet." ?But she was indeed a little thirsty. Si Ningning licked her lips subconsciously, but Huo Lang saw through her little moves, took her shoulders and turned her around, pushing her towards the main room, "There is brewed scented tea in the pot on the table, it should have cooled down. , Its a good time to drink. You pour it down yourself, and Ill pull down two more boards, and well make leather. "Um!" ??Huo Lang''s arrangement pleased Si Ningning so much that she nodded without thinking and trotted to the main room. In the courtyard, Huo Lang looked at her playful back and shook his head with a smile, bowed and continued his work. At about 4:30 in the afternoon, Huo Lang finally finished his work and put down a series of tools such as the scroll saw and hammer. He washed the dust off his arms and face at the well, cooled down a little, and then waved to Si Ningning. . ?Handlessly pulled out a piece of bamboo tube, Huo Lang opened it with a hatchet, selected one-third of the width of the bamboo piece to keep, and waved the rest aside. He whittled one side of the bamboo slice with a hatchet, and roughly cut out a thin blade. He tried it by pinching it, and when he felt it was almost done, he took the rabbit skin out of the basin, turned it over and washed it with the side with the blood, flesh and grease. Spread out on the big stone: "I learned this from my comrades a few years ago before I changed my career. I don''t have to pay much attention to it. The first step is to soak it. After soaking, when the skin is softer, I use a bamboo knife like this or a similar stone piece to cut it. The remaining oil, minced meat, etc. are all cleaned up. This is a delicate job, and this step of the whole process is the most troublesome. If this step is not handled well, all other work will be in vain. Si Ningning nodded, indicating that he was listening carefully again. ??Horang smiled and nodded, his hands moving slowly. While he was busy, he shared some knowledge with Si Ningning, such as: Why choose to use bamboo knives and stones to clean the remaining minced meat instead of iron knives that are sharper and better controlled? The answer is that even if an iron knife is severely worn, its hardness reaches a certain level, so it may not look sharp, but it is actually much sharper than bamboo chips and stones. If it is too sharp, there will be less forgiveness and it is easy to accidentally damage the leather during operation. Si Ningning nodded at the bamboo knife in Huo Lang''s hand: "Most Chinese people are smart. Let''s just talk about this. How many times did it take to experiment and come to this little trick and conclusion?" ?Horang shook his head and smiled lowly: People are smart, but experiments are not so good. Just like when we were lucky enough to catch something in the wild before, we used whatever we had on hand to make the leather. If not, we should be particular about it. "No matter what tool you borrow, you have to be careful when cleaning it. If you are half-hearted, even if you use your hands to press the minced meat on it, you will still hurt the leather." Si Ningning nodded obediently and took Huo Lang''s words to heart. After soaking a small piece of rabbit skin, it only takes half an hour for Huo Lang to clean it. Today is to show Si Ningning the process of making it, so Huo Lang needs to be more careful while cleaning it. While talking, it was already an hour later when we got to the next stage. ?After rubbing the cleaned leather several times on the stone slab, Huo Lang went into the kitchen and shoveled out two shovels of plant ash. The rabbit skin was opened, two large handfuls of plant ash were sprinkled on it, rolled up and continued to be rubbed repeatedly. "Plant ash can remove oil and also have a certain cleaning effect. It is best used to deal with oil slicks on the leather." Si Ningning nodded, his little head was racing, and after a while he asked: "Plant ash contains alkali, so it can remove dirt and oil. If we only look at the alkaline content, then can lime powder also be used?" Quick lime is an alkaline oxide, the main component of which is calcium oxide. However, after reacting with water and neutralizing it, it will turn into hydrated lime, thus producing "alkali". Whether its duck down or rabbit skin, theres always something in common between the two. Si Ningning asked Huo Lang: "After rubbing the plant ash, do you still need to soak it?" "yes." Si Ningning asked again: "Then how did you do it before?" Alum, plant ash, or salt, choose any one of these three and mix it with hot water, soak it for two to three days, then take it out, rinse it, and proceed to the next step. Si Ningning thought about it for a while. This step should have the effect of degrading the protein in animal fur. If this step is done well, the leather will be softer and there will be no odor when processed or worn in the future. Still follow your original method, but add a little lime powder, which can remove the smell and sterilize. ?Taste affects the quality of leather, and as for "bacteria", medicine is underdeveloped in this era. Si Ningning feels that "sterilization" must be strictly controlled. Luckily, there is such a good thing as quicklime, which is not only simple and crude in effect, but also extremely low cost, and can directly solve many thorny problems. Okay. Huo Lang agreed. ??Euck down and rabbit skin are not things that can be dealt with in one go. Seeing that it was getting late, Si Ningning turned over the snakeskin bag that used to contain duck feathers and washed it clean, and finally put it in a corner of the backyard to dry. After finishing these tasks, she clapped her hands and prepared to go home: Ive been out for a while today, its time for me to go back. "I send you." "Yeah. By the way, I''ll come back tomorrow morning and have breakfast here then." Okay, Im ready and waiting for you to come over. Si Ningning nodded, and the two of them walked together. When they reached the literacy class, she turned around and waved to Huo Lang, "Just send it here. There is a dormitory ahead, and this road is very busy." Huo Lang stopped when he heard the words. In the blurry sky, he looked at Si Ningning, who was like a cunning rabbit, running into the path and disappearing. ??Huo Lang stood there for a while, guessing that Si Ningning was about to reach the point of becoming an educated youth, then he slowly turned around. He thought silently in his mind: Still missing a cabinet ??The attic floor and stairs also need to be replenished with tung oil on both sides. In the south, surrounded by mountains and forests, there are many termites, so we must take precautions in advance. In the dead of night, Jiang Yue was lying on the bed, half asleep and didn''t know if it was a dream or something. A long flight of stairs suddenly appeared in front of her. She raised her steps and was about to step over one, but when she stepped out, she stepped on nothing. Douji Ling was awakened from his dream. ??Jiang Yue sat on the edge of the bed panting with sweat on her forehead. After a while, she recovered and found that Si Ningning on the opposite bed had not rested yet and was writing furiously under the lamp. ??Jiang Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead, put on her shoes and went to the main room to pour a glass of water. When she came back, she was standing at the table, drinking water and watching what Si Ningning was busy with. Si Ningning was recording the steps of washing duck down and cleaning rabbit skin during the day. After writing the outline, he wrote down a number of tips in the blank space below that he thought were feasible or could be replaced in a simpler way. Jiang Yue could still understand the text, but there were several lines of letters below, and Jiang Yue could see the question marks in her head: "What are you writing?" Arent we going to raise rabbits as a team? We should be able to process our own leather in the future. Im now considering the method to see which one is most suitable for current implementation. Jiang Yue nodded, "I know, this is what I''m talking about, what is this? It doesn''t look like foreign writing." She tapped her hand on the notebook. Si Ningning looked over and said "Oh" calmly: "This is a chemical equation. I wrote it casually. Don''t read it." ?While recording just now, Si Ningning suddenly came up with the idea, could they try to make antiseptic detergents, bleaches, etc. at the lowest cost? I made a rough calculation and found that I may have too few things on hand. To prepare what I need, I have to make the same formulas, do experiments to extract them, and then collect them... ?Not only is it tiring, but its also a waste of time, so after thinking about it, Id better forget it first. ?Everything is in its infancy now, so its not good to spread the business too far, otherwise it wont work, and it wont just be her time and energy, but everyone will have to follow her. Lets focus on the present. You really cant stay idle. Its rare for you to take two days off, but I dont even see you take a break. Im taking a rest right now. Im just sorting out these things and playing around with them to pass the time. ??Jiang Yue said loudly. If she hadn''t known about Si Ningning''s character, she would have almost stopped talking to Si Ningning. Speaking of which, does it seem to be like this every time? Si Ningning said that whatever you mess with will eventually shine... ?Jiang Yue couldnt help but sigh in her heart: ?The difference between reading more and reading less is really big. For people like Si Ningning who are excellent in stages, it would be difficult for her to catch up with her even if she whips her horse and rides a horse. Reading is really important! ?People who are poor need to study, and people who are ugly also need to study. People like her who are mediocre and have no family background should study even more! ??Jiang Yue clenched her hands into fists in front of her chest. Si Ningning glanced at her from the corner of her eye, wondering why she suddenly became excited. Did you have a nightmare just now? No, its just a trivial matter, so dont mention it. ??Jiang Yue waved her hand, took two books and sat down in front of Si Ningning. Si Ningning cleared the table for a moment, raised his eyes and asked her, "What are you doing?" ?Jiang Yue shook the book in her hand and said, "Read a book!" Arent you going to sleep? Go to sleep later! Wait until I finish reading these two pages! Jiang Yue''s attitude was firm, so Si Ningning did not disturb her. After packing her things, Si Ningning opened the mosquito net and got into the bed. Occasionally, she would say a few words to Jiang Yue and remind her to go to bed early. For the rest of the time, Si Ningning was thinking silently. ?? Zhao Hongbing is a philanthropic figure. He does everything he decides to do well. He always treats the children, teachers, and members of the team with clear rewards and punishments, and the intensity is not small. ?But, if there is no progress in the rabbit farm, how long can this arrogant reward and punishment system be maintained? Although the rabbit farm is busy every day, the actual promotion is really very small. Si Ningning knows the reason. One, it is the second half of the year again, and the time for storing forage is limited. When there are few rabbits, it can be taken care of, but when there are too many rabbits, it cannot be done. It just so happens that rabbits are so capable of giving birth. The second problem is the processing of leather. Si Ningning has never given a clear explanation. Even if Zhao Hongbing believes in her and supports her, there are still many people in the production team who are in a wait-and-see attitude. These people are worried about gains and losses, and are afraid that their hard work will be in vain, so they act as role models when they work. A foreign worker. Zhao Hongbing will motivate these people, but as the captain of the production team, he has many responsibilities and things to do, and he is not covered with eyes. There are always things he cannot take care of. Si Ningning rubbed her face against the pillow, becoming more and more determined to finalize this leather-making technology as soon as possible. Ning Ning? "ah?" Im going to bed, do you still use the lamp? Jiang Yue asked. Si Ningning responded in a low voice: "No, I''m sleepy too, just blow on it!" "good." Early the next morning, Si Ningning finished washing and put his things back in their place. Just like yesterday, he put on his water bottle and small satchel and went out to Chen''s house. ?Horang Yiyan had prepared the meal early. ??Breakfast was nothing special, just a big pot of multigrain porridge and four eggs. Si Ningning came over and remembered to look at the duck down and rabbit skins, but Huo Lang quickly pushed him to sit down at the table. ??Horang divided the eggs, and there were four eggs for each person. "Eat first, and then look at it after you finish eating." "Oh fine." Si Ningning took the egg and knocked it on the edge of the small table. After peeling the shell for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask: "Have you checked today? Is there any change? Rabbit skin needs to be soaked for several days, so it can''t be seen." What the hell, duck feathers can always tell something, right?" ??Horang nodded first and then shook his head, "I went to see it. The duck feathers were all lumped together in the water, and I couldn''t see anything." "ah?" Si Ningning was a little disappointed, and then Huo Lang added breathlessly: "But one thing can be confirmed, the lime water should be effective, and the duck feathers do not smell so fishy." "real!?" ?Si Ningnings deer eyes lit up for an instant. This was considered excellent news. Ill eat quickly, and Ill go over and take a look later. If theres no big problem, I can take it out today and wait for it to dry and then check the situation! "OK." ??Huo Lang nodded in agreement, and calmly peeled off the plum blossoms in his hands and pressed them into his mouth. The white and tender egg whites were conveniently placed in Si Ningning''s bowl. The author has something to say: A few days ago, I was supposed to update steadily, but it turned out that after three years of prevention, I still couldn''t prevent it. I suddenly got Y, and I was stretched out in bed for seven days. Now I don''t feel so uncomfortable, but I still often feel dizzy... too painful! The little cutie who hasnt yet grown up must be well protected! (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： And meritorious service Chapter 375 Another meritorious service After finishing the meal in a hurry, Si Ningning went over to check the condition of the duck down. As Huo Lang said, it was wet and nothing could be seen from the surface, but the smell was not as pungent as yesterday. Yes, the fishy smell is still there, but its not as exaggerated as yesterday. It should be that the proportion of lime powder added is wrong. Looking back, this ratio needs to be calculated again. Having made up his mind, Si Ningning shook his head and glanced around the backyard, finally landing on the snakeskin bag that was dried yesterday evening. She took the snakeskin bag, rolled it up and opened it, and then reached out to fish out the duck down in the basin. Piece the duck down together, press out as much excess water as possible, and then put it into a snakeskin bag. Si Ningning didn''t stop until almost all the duck down in the basin was scooped out. Si Ningning asked Huo Lang for a thin hemp rope and casually tied the mouth of the snakeskin bag. Si Ningning gave the dripping sack to Huo Lang and said, "Find a sunny and ventilated place to hang it and wait for it to dry before looking at it." " "good." Holang carried the snakeskin bag to the front yard. The small courtyard is surrounded by bamboo forests. Only the front and back yards get a little sunshine, and compared to the back yards, the front yards naturally get more sunshine. ??Holang adjusted the bamboo tripod that supported the clothes drying pole, moved it to a place where the sun was brighter, took off the clothes drying pole and put the snakeskin bag through it, and then put the clothes drying pole back on the tripod. There is a large, bulging and dripping bag hanging in the middle of the drying pole, which is yellow and skinny. It looks strange at first glance. At present, there is no equipment for drying and drying duck down, so we can only use this stupid method. Si Ningning put her palms across her eyes and at the same level as her eyebrows. She stood at the door of the main room and took a look. When Huo Lang entered the room, she followed him in. "I just took a look at the rabbit skin and found that the color was a lot whiter?" " Yes, the skin will be softer after soaking for another two days, and then it will be ready to be put on the shelves. On the shelves? Si Ningning said Huh? She should have glanced at the process of making leather somewhere before, so she had a rough idea, but this "putting it on the shelves" really made her confused. ?Horang had already planned the support. Now he took it out and showed it to Si Ningning. It was a rectangular wooden frame. Huo Lang turned into a hobby teacher and slowly guided Cheese Ning Ning, "The soaked leather is tough, like rabbit skin. It''s not that big when it''s spread out flat, but after it''s stretched out, it''s The area must be expanded by at least two-thirds of the original size. ??Hong Lang was talking and demonstrating, and Si Ningning soon understood that it was similar to the way a silkworm farmer washes the cocoons and stretches out the stripped and washed silk. The silk is stretched and dried before proceeding to the next step of spinning into thread. The same goes for rabbit skin. Only when it is completely expanded can it reach the stage of cutting and making clothes. The skin at this stage can also be called leather. Think about it, if the toughness of the leather is not developed, how big will a piece of semi-finished rabbit skin be? If you want to make a suit of clothes, you have to use dozens or twenty pieces of leather? Si Ningning took out his notebook and continued to add to the page he wrote last night. ?While she was writing, Holang was bending aside to look at it. Si Ningnings handwriting is beautiful and neat, with separate wavy lines under the key parts, making it very clear and distinct at a glance. ??? Huo Lang read in silence for a while, until Si Ningning finished writing, he said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I went to town a while ago and heard that there is an opening for places at the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University. Do you want to go?" Although he asked the question, when Si Ningning muttered a confused "hmm" and looked up, he reached out and touched Si Ningning''s white cheeks and said: Although you have brought a lot of changes to the third team, I always feel that your talent is a disadvantage here. ?Si Ningning didnt think that she was unwilling to give in to her talents, but Huo Lang was one of her own, so she didnt treat him politely. After thinking about Huo Langs University of Workers, Peasants and Soldiers for a moment, she asked: "Isn''t it difficult to get this quota? Do you have it? Is the school far away?" ??If its not far away, Si Ningning thinks we can consider it. After all, times are advancing, and she must get a solid diploma, otherwise she will be eliminated by society sooner or later. Huo Lang was depressed for a moment, but returned to his usual appearance just for a moment. He smiled at Si Ningning tenderly and affectionately, "If you want to go, I can get it. Even if the school is not close, of course it''s not too far... you If you go, I can visit you later. Huo Lang talked to himself for a long time. Si Ningning clearly noticed that he was strange, raised his head and glanced at him, and then gave him a blank look: "How far is it? And I just asked, and I didn''t say I was going. What do you think you are doing? It''s like I have to go." ??Holang was stunned, rubbed a handful of broken hair on his forehead, and asked in shock: "You, don''t you want to go?" ??If Zhiqing from another team heard the news, he would have to fight for a spot. Why would things be different when he came back to her, no matter what? Si Ningning shrugged calmly: "Hmm, I don''t have anything special in mind." "Why?" Huo Lang asked, and at the same time told Si Ningning what was going on in his heart, wanting to hear her opinions. Si Ningning said "hmm" and fell into thinking, and replied after a while: "Whether it is for local children or for educated youth, reading is very important, but what you need to understand is that in the current situation, some People are desperate to get a spot, and their focus is on getting out of here, not on studying. "As for me, I am an educated youth, but I have a certain thirst for literature and knowledge. I will not use this quota as a medium to get out of here, and..." Si Ningning glanced at Huo Lang, hummed and said with a smile: "I''m leaving, what will you do?" Hearing this, Huo Lang was actually happy in his heart, but he also thought that Si Ningning was so good. If he stopped here because of him, he would feel uncomfortable just thinking about it. "I just subconsciously felt that if you go to the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University, the nearest school is in Han City. It''s not far or close. Even if I have a car, I can''t see you all the time. I feel Its somehow broken. Huo Lang sighed slightly and expressed his feelings frankly. Before he could add anything else, Si Ningning asked: Do you know why? ??Huo Lang shook his head, and the next second there was a sudden "thud" on his forehead, and Si Ningning knocked on it. Huo Lang withdrew his hand and touched his forehead in confusion, and saw Si Ningning opening her eyes wide and shouting with a clever look: Because youre in love! Si Ningning wanted to run away after knocking, but Huo Lang had already grabbed her wrist and caught her, "I''m serious, you''re causing trouble, aren''t you?" He reached out to Si Ningning''s waist with his big hand and scratched it a few times. Si Ningning''s hilarious voice begging for mercy suddenly came from the hall: "No, hahahahahaha, no, no!" "Okay, okay, it''s mine, My fault, stop scratching, stop scratching!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Si Ningning finally sat down on the edge of the bamboo bed under the shade of a tree in the backyard, and Huo Lang poured her some cool scented tea. Si Ningning held the bamboo cup, squinted her eyes while swinging her legs, and drank tea with a muffled smile. ?The days are really carefree and free! It always reminded her inexplicably of the time when she was very young and still at her grandma''s house... how to say? I can only say that the feeling of being cared for and loved by others is really good... Si Ningning thought about it and couldn''t help but laugh again. ??Horang put his hands behind his back and sat in a half-reclined position next to Si Ningning. Listening to her increasingly clear and crisp laughter, he couldn''t help but turn his head in the end, "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." The bamboo cup covered half of Si Ningning''s face. She suppressed her smile, but her eyes that looked like a newborn deer winked at Huo Lang mischievously. Thinking of the topic just now, Si Ningning knew that if she didn''t explain it clearly, Huo Lang would definitely have a knot in her heart. She thought about it for a while, then suddenly put down the bamboo cup and said seriously: "If it were me, I wouldn''t want to be a stumbling block to hinder your progress, so I understand your thinking. But Holang, even if studying is important, then the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University is not necessarily the only way out." "The lion is dormant. I always feel that we will not always be like this. One day schools, shops and everything will be restarted." Si Ningning took a sip of tea and looked at Huo Lang with a soft expression, "I said I have no clear idea about the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers University because I am willing to wait for that day to come, I want to witness the arrival of that day, and I believe , that day wont be too far away. Most of 1973 has passed, and the college entrance examination will be restarted in 1977, which will take less than four years. After restarting the college entrance examination, the next stage is to liberate the economy. When the world culture develops rapidly, she must be prepared in advance. As for the past few years... Si Ningning still wants to stay afloat for a few more years. Now she just needs to do small things every day to enrich her life. Huo Lang couldn''t refute Si Ningning''s words. He was silent and sighed euphemistically: "It''s all a matter of temporary disappearance. You haven''t thought about it. What if I have to wait for five or ten years?" Si Ningning laughed and shook his head, "I give myself five years. Even if I can''t wait, I will only be twenty-five years old in five years. I can still find other ways out. Oh, Huo Lang, believe me, I can definitely wait. ! "good good good good." Holang sighed helplessly. Si Ningning has the advantage of memory. She knows she can wait, and after getting Huo Lang''s response, she also planned Huo Lang''s future: "When the time comes, you will take the college entrance examination with me, do you hear me? After we get our diplomas, we will first take a month to visit the places we want to visit. When that month passes, we will each do our own thing. Its your job, its your job, you should take care of your family. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But the most urgent thing is, I still think I should marry you home first." Si Ningning blushed a little, and used the excuse of drinking water to hide her blush. She calmed down and glared at Huo Lang with an angry expression on purpose, "Then you still don''t want to put more oil in? Where''s the cabinet? How''s it going?" "The prototype is ready, but it still needs to be polished before assembly. Once it''s assembled, we can just paint it again." Speaking of this, Huo Lang asked Si Ningning again, "Do you have any favorite colors?" ? Ill go back to the county to see if I can buy it. "Don''t look back. When are you going to go? Why don''t you take me with you? I''ll decide what I like. And last time I said I would bring a kitten to Academician Liang. I''m busy these days. There was a cat litter over at the warehouse and I didnt even go to see it. ??Holang asked tentatively: "Okay, I''ll take you with me. You usually have to go to class, so why don''t you wait until all those children go home next weekend?" Si Ningning nodded, "Yeah!" ??She was crazy in front of Huo Lang, saying that wind was wind and rain was rain. She just mentioned that there was a cat in the warehouse, but she didn''t go to look at it. Now she couldn''t sit still. After drinking the scented tea in one gulp, Si Ningning put the bamboo cup into Huo Lang''s hand, picked up her small bag on the bamboo bed and put it on her body. She patted Huo Lang''s shoulder with her hand, like a prince giving a reward to his ministers. Generally speaking: Comrade Holang, the important task of making leather is in your hands! I have other things to do, so Ill leave today! After saying that, before Huo Lang could say anything to persuade him to stay, he had already jumped out of the backyard. A gentle wind blew through the bamboo forest, and the shadows of the trees swayed back and forth, silently hiding the helplessness and doting in Huo Lang''s eyes. ??Hourang played with Si Ningning''s cup for a while. After a while, he got up and washed the cup by the well and returned it to the main room. He rummaged around in the room and found a few pieces of old sandpaper that he had used before. After a while of folding and tidying up, Huo Lang sat in the yard with a cupboard door fixed between his legs. He held the small pieces of sandpaper in his big hands and slowly polished the cupboard door. Its a little strenuous, but its better than nothing. ?Hourang is busy here, while Si Ningning has arrived at the production team warehouse on the other side. ?She was dressed cleanly and had a bag on her body. As soon as she stepped into the yard, Zhao Hongfa knew what she was doing. "Hey Si Zhiqing, you''re just here to see the cat cubs, right?" Zhao Hongfa pointed the way with a smile, "It''s in the room where the rice bran is kept, probably behind the door. There have been many people coming to the warehouse in the past two days. The big cat is running around with the kitten in its mouth!" Thank you, uncle, Ill go take a look! Go, go, hahaha. Si Ningning went into the house to take a look. There was a nest made of straw handles behind the door. Looking at the straw in the middle, it was pressed into a smooth semicircle. She knew that a cat must have rested here before, but it was not here now. . Si Ningning searched in the house, and finally heard the kittens meowing behind the rice bran bag, and found their traces. There are more than a dozen packages of rice bran bags in the warehouse. They are all brought back from the threshing room of the brigade in all seasons. At present, except for the outermost bag, which is open, the other rice bran bags are all bulging behind one another. ?Those kittens were very nimble and crawled in and out of the gaps underneath. Si Ningning couldnt catch them, so she could only squat down to look at them from an angle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Borrow a cat Chapter 376 Borrowing a Cat Probably because Si Ningning was new and despite being so big, there was still someone staring at them so close. ??The kittens were a little scared and hid in the gaps and yelled at Si Ningning. Si Ningning immediately became happy, "Oh, he''s quite energetic!" It was almost lunch time, and no one came to the warehouse. Zhao Hongfa was not busy with work anymore, so he followed into the house and squatted beside Si Ningning, stretching his head to look at the kittens. The big cats have been with Zhao Hongfa for the longest time. In other words, it is not an exaggeration to say that they were raised by him. The big cat was close to Zhao Hongfa, and so were the kittens. Zhao Hongfa stretched out his hand and touched the ground while calling the kittens "tsk tsk tsk". ??There was actually a kitten meowing softly in response. Si Ningning thought that if she hadn''t been squatting beside him, those kittens might have come out. Si Ningning looked at the kittens and asked Zhao Hongfa: Uncle, have these kittens been weaned? Well, this must be broken. I saw them pestering the female cat to **** milk this morning, but a few days ago, a big cat caught two sparrows and they were eating happily. Si Ningning said in surprise: "Sparrows? Them?" Zhao Hongfa lowered the corner of his mouth and nodded seriously, "Isn''t it? These kittens couldn''t walk very steadily in those days. They''ve grown a lot in recent days. It''s probably time to wean them. The female cats don''t want to go back. Stayed." Si Zhiqing, you dont know! Huh? Si Ningning looked up in confusion, Uncle, what interesting thing happened again? Oh, this is not a fun thing. Zhao Hongfa waved his hand, stood up, lit a cigarette and took a sip, looked around and finally sat on the threshold. "Didn''t several other production teams come to us to learn skills before? The other production teams started working after they learned it. Even the second team didn''t know what was going on. They said they would follow the instructions to cultivate mushrooms, but the results Theres mold all over the box! Is there mold? That means the sterilization work was not done thoroughly. Si Ningning thought for a while and added. ?Zhao Hongfa was choked by the dry smoke and coughed twice, and said: "You are knowledgeable and you know it, but those people must have not taken it seriously when they were learning. They tried several times but the problem was how many mold spots they had. None of them succeeded. No... I came back two days ago and tried again. Learned." Si Ningning nodded and asked, "Captain, are you willing?" I have already received food rations from others, how can I refuse? Its not okay to refuse. ?Zhao Hongfa laughed cheerfully twice and added: But you know our captains temper, and you will definitely have to scold him a few times. Si Ningning burst out laughing when he heard this. ??Yes, Zhao Hongbing has a very hot temper, and with the two-gun and rabbit farm incident going on a while ago, who in the team wasn''t so busy that he hit his heel on the back of the head? ?At this juncture, the second team was doing all this useless work again. If Zhao Hongbing didn''t curse a few words, it wouldn''t be like his style. The country people are rough in conversation, whats the saying? If you want to get things done, you have to be a little shameless, and this is the one from the Fuji team? ??Zhao Hong trembled and shook his cigarette rod. As he spoke, the topic suddenly changed: But having said that, Si Zhiqing, Im afraid you will have to make another contribution! "ah?" Si Ningning was confused again. Zhao Hongbing has already given her the reward for cultivating mushrooms. It makes no sense that she hasnt learned it yet. If she comes back and learns it again, then she can add another skill, right? If that''s the case, she really feels worthy of it! ?Seeing Si Ningning''s nervous look, Zhao Hongfa waved his hands and smiled in a friendly manner. Dont be nervous Si educated youth, just listen to my explanation. ?Si Ningning nodded and Mao Mao stopped looking. He just looked at Zhao Hongfa and waited for Zhao Hongfa''s next words. Zhao Hongfa didnt let her wait any longer, and soon spoke softly: "Weren''t we busy with farming a while ago? Didn''t the warehouse have a lot of newly harvested grain? This is the case for all production teams and brigades. What are you most afraid of in the granary? Isn''t it mice and night owls?" "Speaking of this, Si Zhiqing, you should know what I''m going to say, right? Haha, yes, I have to mention the one who is re-working and studying in the second team! I don''t know what the opportunity was to let him know that not only do we have The cat even gave birth to kittens. That boy was not good at learning, but he was very clever in this regard. He hurriedly went to the captain and asked to borrow the cat from our team. " ?Si Ningning''s mind was racing, observing the current situation of the warehouse, and considering the message revealed in Zhao Hongfa''s words. ?The warehouse of the third team is where grain is stored, and Si Ningning is quite familiar with it. As for what the warehouses of the other production teams look like, Si Ningning doesnt know anything about it. ??As the third team said, three warehouse cats are enough for such a large warehouse. One more would be cumbersome, and one less would be too much to take into account. This is one of them. Secondly, it is impossible to keep too many cats. Eating them all in one go will only lower the living conditions of other cats. Over time, urination and defecation may reverse the relationship between the cat and the club members again. It is best if you can find someone else to raise it. However, there are lessons learned from the past. How to find people and how to "raise" them are all open to discussion. Si Ningning came back to her senses and asked Zhao Hongfa: "Uncle, how many kittens have been dropped off in our team? I told Academician Liang before that I would send one back to her after the kittens were picked up." "There are five of them, two are pure black, and the others are the same color as big oranges, or their belly and four legs are white." After Zhao Hongfa finished speaking, he quickly added: "Si Zhiqing, this cat was originally borrowed from Academician Liang. If she wants it, she should give it to her! No, no, return it! Return it!" Si Ningning stood up with a smile and said nothing. She moved her backpack to the front and walked out with a gentle smile on her face. "Uncle, I''m leaving first. I''m going to ask the captain to see how he plans to deal with the cat." "Okay, go ahead. The captain is stupid. He is alert in general directions, but he cannot observe small areas so carefully. Si Zhiqing, you just go over and give him some advice." Si Ningning smiled and said "Alas" before stepping out of the threshold and walking towards Zhao''s house. ??The Zhao family has just finished lunch and everyone is at home. Sanya was sweeping chicken manure in the yard and was the first to spot Si Ningning. She immediately put down the broom, stood up and called Si Ningning "Sister Ningning" with a smile. Si Ningning touched Sanyas head and led Sanya into the house, Is the captain at home? "Here I am." Sanya responded and shouted at the top of her voice: Dad, Sister Ningning is here! Sister Ningning, my father is refilling the water tank in the kitchen and will be back in a moment. Sanya explained. Si Ningning nodded. Over there, Zhao Hongbing heard Sanya say that Si Ningning was here, and she had already come out of the kitchen shaking her sweat towel. Zhao Hongbing smiled heartily and kindly, "Oh, Si Zhiqing, you''re here, what''s going on?" Si Ningning sat down at the table, and Zhao Hongbing, who was already familiar with the situation, poured her water and handed it to her. ??The matter was not a big deal, so Si Ningning didn''t rush to speak. Instead, she curiously asked about the water tank in the Zhao family''s kitchen. Uncle, isnt the water jar made of pottery? Can it be repaired if its broken? It can be mended, so why cant it be mended? Some water tanks can even mend holes as big as their stomachs! Zhao Hongbing put his hands together, put his two index fingers and thumbs together, and drew a circle for Si Ningning to see, indicating how big the hole was. Si Ningning felt strange and asked again: Will there be no leakage after filling it up? Zhao Hongbing was so amused that he laughed, waved his hand and said: Silly girl, if its a leak, what are you going to do to fix it? This seems to be the case... Si Ningning touched her nose, feeling a little embarrassed. Zhao Hongbing thought that she was a girl from the city and had never seen folk craftsmen who mended jars and bowls, so he explained a few words: "This water tank in my house has a crack at the mouth. I took a piece of iron wire to tie it up to prevent it from getting more cracked after a while. The kind of big hole I just mentioned requires a specialized craftsman. Talent will. If the water tank breaks a big hole in our own home, we will have to endure the pity and leave it idle. ??Zhao Hongbing shook his head and laughed, took a sip of tea in the enamel jar, and asked Si Ningning seriously: "Hey Si Zhiqing, what''s the matter with you coming here this time? It''s okay, there''s no one else here, just say it, don''t be afraid." Si Ningning raised her fingers and rubbed the tip of her nose. She really didn''t have anything serious. She originally planned to talk about it and talk about it in the chat. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongbing was always thinking about what she was going to say. She couldn''t tell the truth anymore, so Open your mouth and say: Uncle, its really not a big deal. I just heard that a kitten was born in the team. I remembered my promise to Academician Liang that I would send one to her after the kitten was born, so I went to the warehouse to have a look. "When I got there, I heard Uncle Hongfa talk about the second team wanting to borrow a cat from us... No, I''ll come over and report to Uncle about sending the cat to Academician Liang, and also inquire about Uncle Xia''s plans. " Zhao Hongbing nodded, "Academician Liang''s side must not be pushed away. Those kittens are almost weaned. It depends on when you go to the county. Then you will follow up. As for the second team''s borrowing of cats..." ??Zhao Hongbing pronunciated the word "thing", obviously he had not yet made a decision. Si Ningning was not in a hurry and just drank water silently and waited. Mo Yue waited for three to five minutes before Zhao Hongbing said: "These production teams are all colluding. Today I lent it to the second team. Tomorrow morning, the first team and the fourth team will come to visit! If there is no good way, this cat will be loaned out." ??If something happens again and offends Academician Liang in the county, the gain will outweigh the loss. Zhao Hongbing had something in mind. Si Ningning said that the method of making leather and some precautions for raising rabbits were all given by Academician Liang! ??In the future, you may have to rely on others to solve other problems, but you can''t offend others. But dont borrow it Zhao Hongbing rubbed his forehead in embarrassment. He also realized what Si Ningning was thinking about: How can we afford to raise them if we dont lend them out? Right now, the kittens are still small, so its nothing. When they get older, and in the breeding season, wont there be more and more cats clustered together? When Zhao Hongbing said this, Si Ningning basically understood what he meant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： What a big game of chess Chapter 377 What a big game of chess ?But having said that, Zhao Hongbing is quite sensible, but he is easily kidnapped morally by others on the pretext of "righteousness". Thats the thing about mushrooms, right? Literacy classes are also... ??If there is no good countermeasure, cats and even rabbits will start to breed this time. If nothing else, this situation will continue to happen. "Um" Si Ningning frowned seriously and thought about what to do. The main room suddenly became quiet. Si Ningning was thinking, her eyes wandering around the room aimlessly, and suddenly she noticed the small red flowers hanging on the wall opposite. That was the reward system issued by the previous literacy class. Pencils, notebooks, and small red flowers were awarded according to individual performance and learning status, and one of the three was chosen. ??Seeing the small red paper flower swaying in the wind, Si Ningning suddenly had an idea: Uncle, I have an idea. I dont know if it will work. Do you want to listen to it? "you say!" "Um" Si Ningning summarized the wording and analyzed it: Our brigade has a total of four production teams. Among these four production teams, our third team followed the call and went in front. The other three production teams followed our example and have been following our footsteps. What is the current big trend? No matter what achievements or great deeds we make, they will follow our example. In other words, no matter what we do or what plans we have, we must take them with us in the end. Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and said, "Si Zhiqing, what on earth are you going to say? I feel a little dizzy after hearing these words." Si Ningning laughed and said the key points directly: "Captain, since you have to take them with you no matter what you do, then take them with you! Now it''s time for them to come back and beg you to beg the captain. As time goes by, everyone will get bored. Instead of waiting until the captain can''t bear the boredom. Instead of directly telling us what to do, we take the initiative and invite them to join us in business or side business. " ?Zhao Hongbing fell into deep thought, and Si Ningning continued: We must retreat to advance. The actual initiative and primary resources and technology are still in our hands. Zhao Hongbing thought about it and said: Si Zhiqing, I can somewhat understand what you are talking about, but does it have anything to do with us borrowing a cat? ??Werent you still talking about cats just now? Why, while we were talking, did we suddenly get involved in our side job? Si Ningning laughed out loud and pointed out again: "There is a connection, of course there is a connection. There are rules for working together, just like in class. The teacher is always willing to pay more attention to the children who are serious in class. The same is true for side jobs. When the time comes, I can discuss with the team leader and give each The production team makes a book or something, and puts a stamp on it for any month or quarter that performs well. When new technology becomes available, whoever has the most stamps will be the first to learn it. " "Besides, those cats have always been part of our team. Whether they are taken back to be raised or borrowed, if they are not treated well, points will be deducted and they will not be allowed to participate in the collective business. Let''s put these words aside first Make it clear on the surface that if someone doesnt take it to heart, they should pay compensation and dont blame others for not taking them to play in the future. ?Si Ningning''s words could be said to have been broken into pieces and told to Zhao Hongbing. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Hongbing was stunned. Si Zhiqing, you, you are really playing a big game of chess! Si Ningning scratched the back of his head and said, "No, no, I''m afraid that it''s too convoluted and you won''t understand! I almost fainted when I was thinking about it just now." "Hahaha, yes, I''m a little relieved, but I understand what you mean. This is a good idea! I will go to the brigade to discuss this matter with the brigade captain!" Zhao Hongbing stood up and took off his straw hat from the nail on the wall. Putting the straw hat on his head, he was about to go out in a hurry. Si Ningning hurriedly followed behind and said: "Uncle, remember, the cat is a member of our team and a little expert in looking after the warehouse. You must say this!" Magnify the value of cats and emphasize the importance of the third team to them. As long as other production teams want to rely on the third team to learn new technologies, they must estimate one or two. Si Ningning shook her head slightly. Who would have thought that because of a few cats, she would actually plan such a big drama? I also hope that everything will be accomplished in one fell swoop. The cat''s whereabouts will be found, and Zhao Hongbing can work with peace of mind without being kidnapped by morality. It can be regarded as killing multiple birds with one stone. ?? Zhao Hongbing went out, and Si Ningning was about to go back to the educated youth point, but as soon as she stepped out of the main hall door, she heard someone calling her. Looking back, Chen Lianmi was standing at the door of the room with a small bamboo basket on her waist, waving to her, "Si Zhiqing, come here." Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Chen Lianmi smiling gently, she didn''t think much about it, turned around and walked over. Chen Lianmi pulled Si Ningning into the room and sat down on a small chair next to the bed. She took out a shoe with half of the thread on the forefoot from the bamboo basket and started gesturing at Si Ningning''s feet. . Oh, Auntie, hurry up, it will get dirty soon! "I just made it for you, what are you afraid of?" Chen Lianmi laughed out loud, took off one of Si Ningning''s cloth shoes, and traced the soles of the two shoes, and finally felt relieved when she saw that they were almost the same size. After giving the shoes back to Si Ningning, Chen Lianmi said with a smile: "Just now you told your uncle that it was important for my aunt to go out. Now your uncle is busy, and my aunt also has something to ask you." Auntie, tell me. Si Ningning nodded slightly and looked at Chen Lianmi with clear eyes, waiting for her next words. "It''s the matter between you and Alang. When are you going to put it on the agenda? I know him well. He is very independent in other matters. As for this matter, I don''t know what the ink is." ?? Chen Lianmi sighed, quite indignantly. As she spoke, she took Si Ningning''s hand and patted it: "Si Zhiqing, the more I look at you, the more I like you. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I initially fell in love with you and wanted you to be my daughter-in-law. Your uncle said it wasn''t suitable. I wasn''t convinced at the time, but later I saw you You and Alang are good, and I am convinced." A good girl doesnt have to worry about getting married, and a good man doesnt have to worry about not getting a wife. To be fair, Si Ningning and Huo Lang are a better match. ?? Chen Lianmi rambled on for a long time, and suddenly felt a little emotional. She patted Si Ningning''s hand and said: Auntie said these things not to urge you, but because she is afraid that without the elders to take care of you, you will lose face in many things and be unable to open your mouth, thus wasting good time. Tell me, what a pity, isnt it? "hehe" Si Ningning laughed dryly. "Yes Yes." Yeah, theres one more thing! ??Chen Lianmi glanced in the direction of the door of the room, pulled Si Ningning and whispered: Song Zhiqing, my former son, married Zhao Yongle, who is on the team, and she is pregnant! Si Zhiqing, Alang is not young at all, you two have to work harder! (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： intersex Chapter 378 Hermaphrodites Si Ningning scratched his head. I say I am not urging, but I am actually urging. But one thing Si Ningning could tell was that as an elder, Chen Lianmi was worried about Huo Lang from the bottom of her heart. Rather than the kind of talkative woman who likes to inquisitive people on the streets, she only talks about everything. She is obviously doing it for your own good, but in fact, every word she speaks is meant to poke your heart. Even though she was embarrassed, she didnt really like to talk about these things, but Si Ningning still chose to lower her head and act like a shy girl: "Ahem...I know, auntie, Huo Lang said that we still need a cabinet, which should be done in the past two months." Chen Lianmi was overjoyed and nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, that''s good, that''s good!" Auntie, you should take a nap during your lunch break. Ill go back and take a nap too. Si Ningning stood up and asked to resign. Chen Lianmi followed behind with shoes in one hand and a needle in the other. "Okay, you go back and have a rest. I''ll give you a few more stitches and make the shoes as soon as possible. When you get married, they will look good whether you put them on or display them." Thank you for your hard work, auntie. My family members, dont say anything that is inappropriate to outsiders! After sending Si Ningning off happily, Chen Lianmi went into the house to continue making cloth shoes. After just two needles, she suddenly stopped as if she remembered something. ?The next second I threw my shoes into the sewing basket, hurriedly closed the courtyard door and went out. Chen Lianmi thought to herself: What cabinet? Can you still make flowers? So it took two months? ??This brat, will he take a wife or not? ?Don''t lie to people that Sizhiqing doesn''t understand anything, just talk nonsense, right? ??Chen Lianmi hurried to Chen''s house, determined in her mind that if Huo Lang didn''t give a reasonable explanation, she would have to make Huo Lang look good. ??The Zhao couple just couldn''t sit still. One went to look for trouble with Huo Lang, and the other went to the team to look for trouble with Luo Daqing. Jiling Brigade: Luo family. Luo Daqing sat at the table, took out the matchbox, struck a match and lit the cigarette. ?His dark face was frowning and his eyes were squinted. He took a sip of dry smoke and sighed. At the moment, I couldn''t tell whether he was enjoying himself or feeling sad. Zhao Hongbing''s black face was also wrinkled. Not only was his face wrinkled, but his mouth was also pursed tightly. Seeing Luo Daqing smoking and sighing, he put his right leg on his left knee, scratched his feet, and said anxiously: Just tell me something if you have something to say. What do you mean by saying Hey, hey, hey all the time? Luo Daqing took another puff of dry cigarette, glanced sideways at Zhao Hongbing, calmly averted his eyes and continued smoking. Yeah, it cant be done, right? Zhao Hongbing put down his legs, put on his shoes twice, picked up the straw hat on the table and covered his head: Okay, I wont embarrass you, Im going back. As he was about to leave, Luo Daqing quickly stood up and grabbed him, "Are you a local emperor? What you say must be done for you immediately. If you don''t do it, you will stick out your hoofs, right? How can you be like this? of." In other brigades, which one of the production captains would not be polite to the brigades? ??As for him, Zhao Hongbing, he is so awesome every time he comes here. He talks about wind and rain, which makes him look like a captain. Instead, he has become a minion under Zhao Hongbing''s banner. Its not like I suddenly became like this. Havent I always had this temper for so many years? Zhao Hongbing withdrew his hand, turned his face to one side and sat with his back to Luo Daqing, like an angry little daughter-in-law: Its you, huh, you didnt say anything for so many years, oh, now you realize you dislike me? ??Zhao Hongbing glanced sideways at Luo Daqing, and then he snorted as if his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not a nose: I think you have found someone else to help you win glory and advance! Hey, look at what you said, Zhao Hongbing, you are really not ashamed. ?Luo Daqing laughed, but he had already put away the fake seriousness on his face, and cheerfully poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhao Hongbing: Those who know you as a person know that you are making fun of me, but those who dont know who you are as a person still think that I have done something wrong to you! Wasnt I angry just now? I am also the captain after all. You cant just come and notify me if something happens. I have to get involved too! Zhao Hongbing made a "tsk" sound, turned his face and said seriously: You are not asked to participate. Arent you asked to participate in everything? ?Luo Daqing patted the table lightly and pointed out: "You didn''t call me this time... I was just half a beat too late in responding, and you just gave up. Isn''t this considered a notification?" ??Zhao Hongbing made another "tsk" sound and took a breath of air. Thinking about it, that seems to be the case, but didn''t he just discuss this with Si Zhiqing on the spur of the moment? ?He didnt think about this thing all morning! Zhao Hongbing scratched the back of his head and said with a dry smile: "Then you can''t blame me. It was Si Zhiqing who came up with the idea. The blame lies with you for assigning Si Zhiqing to our team. If you had just left him in your team, now I''m the one waiting for notification." Seeing Zhao Hongbing start to snarl again, Luo Daqing shook his head, not wanting to talk to him at all. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhao Hongbing started to play again. "It''s a long time nonsense, but you should say, can it be done? I have a lot of things at home and in the team, and they are waiting for me to go back to work!" Luo Daqing glanced at Zhao Hongbing speechlessly, stood up and drank all the water in the enamel jar in one breath. "Okay, why not? But don''t rush back. Now divide into two groups with me and go find the old guys from the first team, second team, and fourth team. Let''s have a meeting this afternoon!" The production team where the brigade is located is the second team, so it is easy to find the second team leader. Luo Daqing and Zhao Hongbing went to the first team and the fourth team separately. They set off at about one o''clock under the bright sun. At almost three o''clock, a few old and young people , a lot of dark-skinned middle-aged men gathered in Luo Daqing''s main hall. One by one, they all started asking: Captain, whats going on? Are you calling us all here? ?Luo Daqing is also a good person, and he is not in a hurry. Faced with a series of inquiries, he chooses to draw out ideas and ask everyone back: "It''s a good thing, you guys, don''t worry. I''m just asking you, are you willing to do a good job in your side business? Do you want to do a good job in your side business?" Captain Hu of the fourth team said: "Think about it! Why don''t you want to? Our production team is busy in the fields all year round. I am not complaining, but it is true. After turning in the public rations every year, the team itself is not enough. You said that we have been so busy and tired all year long, why are we just thinking about getting better and better?" The remaining captain of the first team continued: "Yes! Our production team had two babies born last autumn and winter, but we couldn''t raise them... If this continues, in a few years we won''t have to earn places in literacy classes. There will be no babies at all, and we won''t be able to raise them." What to study? Captain Zhou and Luo Daqing of the second team were on the same team, which was equivalent to a village. Captain Zhou looked around at everyone, then looked at Luo Daqing and added: Captain, if you have a way to quickly change this situation, just say it! We are all our own people. When the time comes, the lives of the commune members and fellow villagers will be better, and we will feel comfortable watching it, right? The captains were talking in a flurry of words, and the information they spat out made people fall into silence after listening to it. Luo Daqing glanced at Zhao Hongbing calmly. Zhao Hongbing felt very unhappy, but he was not responsible for this situation. Why should he look at him? Zhao Hongbing looked at Luo Daqing, then turned to look at the other production captains with dark faces and bright eyes: Captain, if you have anything to say, please speak up. I dont know anything, and Im waiting for news from you! Luo Daqing: Yes, I really cant hope for it. ?Look at the speed of the blame. Zhao Hongbing, Zhao Hongbing, the dog is still your dog! Okay, everyone, sit down, sit down and talk! ?Several captains opened the benches and sat down one after another. Luo Daqing sat on the main seat facing the door, while Zhao Hongbing sat next to him like his wife. Luo Daqing stopped talking and went directly to the topic: Before I get down to business, let me tell you something else. Team Three is going to set up a rabbit breeding farm soon. You just need to know about this first. Well talk about the details later. ?Captain Yu and Captain Zhou nodded and said "Oh" several times. Captain Hu, who was the only one in the group of four, glanced at Zhao Hongbing in surprise and said in surprise: What? Are we going to start raising rabbits again? What about the original mushrooms? The mushrooms are no longer grown? Zhao Hongbing waved his hand quickly, "Grow, why not? There is no conflict between growing mushrooms and raising rabbits!" Captain Hu seemed to understand something. He took a deep look at Zhao Hongbing and said with some meaning: Captain Zhao is so lucky. I really envy him that he has so many capable people. They are both mushroom growers and rabbit raisers. They can think of any way. ?? Zhao Hongbing heard this strange conversation and the sour smell that was about to overflow, and immediately felt uneasy. ??Zhao Hongbing laughed twice, and replied with a smile that was not too serious: "Yes, Captain Hu, I have to thank the captain for this. He has a sharp eye. These educated youths who join our team are all good boys. Don''t blame me for not having your turn for this matter. You just How long will it take to be the production captain? Wait until you gain some qualifications, and you will be the next lucky one." ??The captain of the fourth team was originally named Liu. Because the literacy class was not handled well last year and some messy trivial matters, he was dismissed. Later, the captain Hu was re-elected. Speaking of which, Captain Hu has only been in office for more than half a year. Luo Daqing glanced at the two men firing submachine guns, pointed his finger at the table and mocked with a cold face: "You two are really big kids. Do you want to take you two out for a fight?" Zhao Hongbing rolled his eyes at Captain Hu and said to Luo Daqing: Captain Mingjian, every time our team has to do something, I say it to get everyone to do it together, not to show off. ?Luo Daqing nodded, while Captain Zhou and Captain Yu both looked at Captain Hu with disapproval and scolded in a low voice with dissatisfaction: "Old Hu, what are you doing? Why are you so stubborn about important things? Do you still want to have enough food? If you can''t support childbirth, who in the team will do the work for you in the future?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Production Plan Chapter 379 Production Plan ?Captain Hu lowered his head and stopped talking. ?Whether its envy or jealousy, lets leave this matter aside for now. Luo Daqing then got down to the topic and told everyone what Si Ningning told Zhao Hongbing at the beginning, and finally asked everyone for their opinions: I think this proposal is reasonable and helpful for the development of side business, what do you think? ?The captains looked at me and I looked at you without saying a word. Luo Daqing patted the table and gave a strong dose: If you have any opinions or ideas, please raise your hands here now. Dont say you have no opinions now. Start implementing them later. If you are dissatisfied with one thing or another, it will affect the unity and enthusiasm of comrades! ??Captain Hu raised his hand first, but looked past Luo Daqing to Zhao Hongbing. Didnt we say that we can all do good things together? Why do we need to set up a reward system? The number of prize stamps depends on the number of rewards? Zhao Hongbing thought about Si Ningning''s words. Although he was a little unhappy, he still suppressed his violent temper and explained calmly: This proposal is actually for some situations, such as when technology needs to be conveyed and there are not enough manpower, then comrades with both good character and academic skills will be given priority for training to ensure that comrades can learn it. To put it bluntly, good performance will give you priority, and anything is possible. ?If you perform poorly, you wont get it. Not only do you have no priority, but if you perform too poorly and you look like that prickly person everywhere, then dont blame others for not being willing to take you to play. Zhao Hongbing snorted coldly in his heart and added silently: He felt that Captain Hu of Team 4 was quite irritated. He had only been in office for a short time, but he looked down on this and dissatisfied with that every day. He didnt know who had a hole in his eye, so he was chosen as the production captain. | Luo Daqing sneezed loudly, rubbed his nose, tapped the table and said: Members will get more for their hard work. The better the production team performs, the more opportunities they will have. I think this proposal is reasonable, fair and desirable! The hall was quiet for a moment, and finally Captain Zhou and Captain Yu took the lead in expressing their stance: "I have no opinion." I dont have any objection, we will do whatever the captain arranges! What is one sentence to say? ??If no one has a bright idea, don''t mess around. Isn''t it nice to just copy the work? Luo Daqing nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Captain Hu, "Aquarius, what about you, do you have any other opinions?" Captain Hu looked across the table and finally shook his head: Captain, Captain Zhou and Captain Yu all think its okay, so I think its okay too. From now on, its all up to you. Ill do whatever you say. "Okay, if you don''t have any objections, let''s discuss this matter and see how we do it." "OK!" Several captains said in unison. ??The tense atmosphere just now was finally over, and several people sat down to discuss things calmly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The three production team captains almost started fighting again, but in the end Luo Daqing stood up and spoke: "Raising rabbits hasn''t been officially implemented yet, and the rabbit house hasn''t been built yet. We''re busy with farm work, and there isn''t that much work during this period. Maybe you can spare some manpower or something and go to the third team to help." "The technical staff are all in the third team. Only when the third team is on the right track first, can you have a place to sum up experience. In the meantime, I will also go to the commune and come back with an official seal. I will do business later. It''s a public job, just do what you want, there''s no point in acting like a fool." Speaking of "playing tricks", Luo Daqing glanced at Zhao Hongbing. "Let''s go according to the plan first, and if we find problems in the future, we will solve them! Don''t wander around, and don''t have any evil thoughts. Personal honor is not honor, collective honor is honor! You must learn from Comrade Zhao Hongbing on this point. Luo Daqing said sincerely. ??Probably aware that Zhao Hongbing had contributed a lot to these events, the other three captains stood up one after another, smiled at Zhao Hongbing, and saluted. ??Zhao Hongbing was still tensed in front of Captain Hu, but he felt a little embarrassed when he was greeted by this salute. Zhao Hongbing stroked the back of his head and said dryly: Hum, we are all in the same brigade. Lets work together in the future. There is also the brigade captain. He turned his eyes to Luo Daqing and said: "Hurry up and get that prize stamp book or something. The people from the second team went over to review the mushroom cultivation recipe in the first few days. Didn''t they say they wanted to borrow the cat?" "Our team has a few new kittens, and they are about to be weaned. You need to borrow them faster, but first, let''s talk about it. Those cats are all members of our team. They must be treated well when they are picked up. This It will also be linked to the prize stamp in the future. "What? There are cats on your team? They are the treasures of the granary. Rats have become sperm. Even the mouse traps on our team are not working. I am worried to death. Captain Zhao, how many cats are there on your team? Ill borrow it! Our team wants to borrow it! Our four teams want it too! ?Captain Hu also rarely became excited. ??It was noisy and making jokes for half an hour before Luo Daqing saw off the other three captains. When he and Zhao Hongbing were left in the hall, he smiled at Zhao Hongbing: "Are you satisfied now?" Just so-so, thats it. ??Zhao Hongbing patted his chest with several patches on his coat: Well, I hope this actually works. Zhao Hongbing sighed slightly and told Luo Daqing his concerns: I actually dont want to make it so troublesome, but a lot of things involve external connections, and some things need to be pointed out by others, so when you do things, you not only want to make people happy, but you also have to make them happy, right? ?Luo Daqing said "Oh": You still have connections outside? Why didnt I know about it? Where am I? Zhao Hongbing shook his head and said, "It''s Si Zhiqing, my team leader. Last year, rats in our team also caused serious trouble. At that time, she was entrusted to go to the county to find the veterinary surgeon for help." "Originally I didn''t think that this would happen. I just tried my luck in the past, but it turned out to be true in the end? It was also from that time that this educated youth Si won the favor of the academician, and Mushroom became the Si with her guidance. Educated youth, this time we are going to set up this rabbit breeding farm, and that academicians contribution is probably responsible for it. "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? I wrongly blamed you before." Okay, lets say this after weve known each other for many years. ??Zhao Hongbing glanced at Luo Daqing with his lips pursed. He couldn''t stand Luo Daqing''s words: "But having said that, you should keep an eye more closely in the future! If others are fine, I''m just afraid of Hu Baoping, who will say one thing and do another when the time comes." "Don''t worry!" Then Ill go back and wait for news from you in the team! Okay, lets go! Ill go to the commune too. ?The two friends waved goodbye and went about their business. Zhao Hongbing returned to the production team, while Luo Daqing went to the commune. He went to the commune not only to find the commune cadres to clear the matter, but also to consider other things. For example, three teams are now raising rabbits. In the future, the first team, the second team, and the fourth team will also be raised. The rabbits must eat rations, right? ?Forage or feed, if we rely solely on forage, we cannot help but eat the weeds near several production teams, so we have to think of other ways. Luo Daqing was thinking about it as he walked, thinking a lot along the way. Time passed, and two days passed quickly. Following Luo Daqing''s instruction, the other three production teams successively organized manpower to mobilize to the third team''s side on the second day after the meeting, all of whom came to help. ??The logging was done by logging, and the work efficiency was greatly improved. Zhao Hongbing was so happy that he praised Si Ningning overtly and secretly. ?Praise her for coming up with a good idea, and let several production teams have the energy to work together. This is the shortcut to collective wealth! ?Of course, some people are happy and some are sad. ?The strong laborers from the other three production teams came to help one after another, and each of them brought their own rations. They did not need work points and did not take advantage of the third team. This made the foreign workers of the third team who were holding work points and watching at all times anxious. ?These people were afraid that they would not be able to compete with outsiders, and they were also afraid that their jobs would be taken away by outsiders. If something bad happens later, the captain will not take them to play, and everyone will work hard. ?While the production team was busy in full swing, the duck down and rabbit skins that Si Ningning and Huo Lang started pouring out also produced results. Rabbit skin is convenient. Although Huo Lang uses a more traditional earth method, the results are pretty good. Si Ningning thinks that based on the current situation, the cost can be used. As for the duck down, the last time Si Ningning took it out of the water, she still felt a bit of the fishy smell unique to ducks, but after drying, the fishy smell disappeared. She was worried about it and tried it again. She took some dried duck down and soaked it in water. Sure enough, there was still a faint fishy smell. Si Ningning repeatedly used lime powder and soaked it twice before the smell gradually disappeared. Si Ningning also concluded during the experiment that the grease in the duck down ducts was not completely removed during the cleaning process. If the duck down feels slightly damp, the oily paper contained in the hair tubes will react with oxygen, breed bacteria, and cause odor. After repeated summarization and calculation, until there is no better way to remove the fishy smell, the best ratio of water and lime powder when soaking duck down is 3:1. Based on the normal use of a large wooden basin for washing clothes and bathing, one needs to slowly add at least eight ounces of lime powder to a basin of water, and so on, in order to achieve the best deodorizing and sterilizing effects. Quick lime powder will generate heat when it comes into contact with water. When the lime powder reaches a certain amount, you can no longer directly stir the water with your hands or clean the duck down. You need to use other tools or pour out the water in the basin and simply do it again. Use water and rub it with water. Si Ningning pondered and memorized it, and improved it as he memorized it. It was only after two more tests that everything confirmed what he thought was confirmed, that the complete plan was handed over to Zhao Hongbing. ?At that time, most of the rabbit house for the production team had been built, with an overall area of ??about 140 to 150 square meters. The walls were common adobe walls in the countryside. In order to save costs, the roof was thatched. After adding the beams, the main structure of the roof is built, and then thatch is first laid, then yellow mud is applied, and finally a layer of this year''s new straw is spread on the surface. ?Although the overall structure is not as light as tiles, the effect of keeping warm in winter and cooling in summer can be achieved. Most of the cost of the roof was saved, but as for the windows, Zhao Hongbing didn''t spend a penny on the windows, considering the brightness and safety. Not only was the glass installed, but a large sum of money was spent to transport a batch of steel bars from the county steel plant, and a ring of anti-theft guardrails was installed on the windows. These funds are partly the public funds raised by the production team in previous years, part of them are money paid by Zhao Hongbing himself, and some are borrowed by Zhao Hongbing from the brigade. Zhao Hongbing was determined and had to make a name for himself. ??During this period, Chen Lianmi had several quarrels with him over this matter, but in the end she couldn''t stop him. There was nothing he could do if he didn''t agree. He had borrowed money and spent it. It was not a problem to continue arguing. Chen Lianmi could only suppress the anger in her stomach and secretly begged Bodhisattva and God to bless this matter. Others can only endure their temper and work hard. With the site problem solved, the next step was to build the rabbit cage. In addition to the manpower mobilized from several other production teams, Zhao Hongbing basically mobilized all the young and strong laborers from the three teams to cut wood, turn wooden boards, build storage racks, make rabbit cages, etc. ?At that time, the hardest work was not the young and strong laborers, but the old, weak, women and children in the team, because most of the work in the production team''s fields fell on them. After nearly two months of busy work, the rabbit house was finally completed. More than ten rows of shelves were put in first, followed by the rabbit cages. Each shelf is divided into three layers, two meters long, and can hold a total of 12 rabbit cages at the top, middle and bottom. ?More than a dozen racks are equivalent to more than a hundred rabbit cages, but in fact, there are only more than 30 rabbits currently, and many cages are idle. In order for the rabbit house to get on the right track as soon as possible, Zhao Hongbing and the educated youths, as well as several people in the team who had previously exchanged rabbits, had said hello in advance. Once a baby rabbit is born at home, and after twelve days of weaning and opening its eyes, all the rabbits, except for the share reserved at home, will be sent to the bunny house in the team. ?During this period, Zhao Hongbing found a few quick-witted sisters-in-law in the team to clean the rabbit house at regular times every day. ??In addition, we found a few young men and women to learn how to take care of rabbits from Si Ningning. At the same time, they also patrolled the rabbit house to learn and practice observation. Zhao Hongbing has always felt that the minds of young people are much better than those who are older and have not read much. The future development of the country and the future prospects of the production team cannot be separated from these young brothers. of. Hence, Zhao Hongbing has never been secretive when it comes to learning technology. He has always been keen on cultivating talents. This is the situation of our own team, but what about the other production teams? According to what was said in advance, Luo Daqing had already engraved the official seal, and also sent a small red book with the cumulative prize stamp to each production team. The three teams had built rabbit houses before, and Zhao Hongbing saw everyone helping. Therefore, according to Zhao Hongbing, each production team was stamped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： put on agenda Chapter 380 is on the agenda Several kittens from the third team were also adopted. ?With Zhao Hongbings instructions in advance, everyone politely promised to treat him well, and many of them were ready to visit and check at any time, so Zhao Hongbing had nothing to say. ?Of course, in addition to these, Luo Daqing also brought good news afterwards. That was how he had previously reported to the commune how to solve the problem of rabbit rations. Through the help of the commune director Li Dekun, Director Li, Luo Daqing successfully obtained a bag of grass seeds. According to Li Dekun, alfalfa seeds are used as fodder for raising and feeding horses in the north. They can also be eaten by rabbits and guinea pigs, and they are easy to grow regardless of the growing environment. Zhao Hongbing was so happy that he didn''t ask anyone else to do it this time. After he got the grass seeds, he went to the opposite hill with a **** and shovel to reclaim some wasteland, and planted one-third of the grass seeds. . Zhao Hongbing did not keep it all for himself. After dividing out about half of the grass seeds, the rest was given back to Luo Daqing, saying that it would be distributed to several other production teams. ?Luo Daqing did not persuade him. In fact, Luo Daqing knew what Zhao Hongbing planned. This is again about retreating into progress. On the surface, it seems that the grass seeds are separated and reserved for the production teams for later use. The actual calculation is that they have no rabbits to raise now, but they can plant alfalfa first. When the number of rabbits in the third team is increased at the end of the year, or next year, we will use alfalfa fodder to exchange for rabbits. ?Luo Daqing shook his head secretly and muttered that Zhao Hongbing is really a good person. Haven''t suffered any loss at all, everything has been calculated for him. But what can be said about cadres who work for the welfare and future of the members in this way? "Okay, there is still something to do in the team, so I will take my seat soon and go back." ? Luo Daqing waved his hands, stood up and walked out slowly. "If you have any problems here or if you need help, please go to the brigade to discuss with me." Hey! Hey, okay, Lao Luo, just wait a little, I wont send you off! ??Watching Luo Daqing leave happily, Zhao Hongbing returned to the main room and drank two large glasses of water, and then shouted to the kitchen: "Lianmi, I went to the educated youth center to have a look. I''ll be back soon." Come back early for dinner, dont go crazy! Oh, I know! Zhao Hongbing took off his hat on the wall. He originally planned to visit the educated youth and see what Si Ningning was doing. ?Perhaps it was Si Ningning who was responsible for growing mushrooms and raising rabbits. Zhao Hongbing had always felt that Si Ningning was very capable and skilled. So apart from the usual literacy classes, he was very willing to let Si Ningning hang out in the rabbit house, as if Si Ningning could find out if something was wrong. However, the abacus was very good. When Zhao Hongbing asked Si Ningning about the educated youth, Jiang Yue poked her head out of the room and told him: "Captain, we have a rest today. Si Ningning went to the county to deliver something to Academician Liang. He went out with Comrade Huo Lang early in the morning. He will not be back until three or four in the afternoon!" ??Jiang Yue asked Zhao Hongbing, "Didn''t Si Ningning say anything when she left? I thought she had greeted you in advance." Zhao Hongbing waved his hand and said "oh" several times: Its okay, its okay. Academician Liangs side is more important, and I dont have anything important to do here. I just came here to take a look. Jiang Zhiqing, you should be busy. "well." ?Jiang Yue was a little confused, but she didnt think too deeply about it. She responded and went back to the room to lie down and read a book. ??And what was Si Ningning doing at this moment when he was found by Zhao Hongbing? In fact, Si Ningning and Huo Lang were already on their way back. Some time has passed since the last time I sent a kitten to Academician Liang. This time, taking advantage of the weekend literacy class holiday, Si Ningning asked Huo Lang to go to the county once and deliver a new bag of cat food to Academician Liang. . By the way, Si Ningning also revealed about the production team raising rabbits. Liang Qinghong was silent for a while when she heard that Si Ningnings production team wanted to breed rabbits in large quantities. ?When talking to Si Ningning afterwards, Liang Qinghong tactfully revealed some situations, such as rabbits becoming sick in a litter, and the same kind of rabbits are contagious quickly, so they must be treated as soon as possible. In order to avoid getting sick and to improve the physical fitness of the rabbits when raising them, Liang Qinghong asked Si Ningning to remind Zhao Hongbing that there are several chemicals used by female and pregnant animals, and the production team must always have them on hand to meet unexpected needs. Si Ningning remembered it all, and before returning from the county, she and Huo Lang had been wandering around the county for a while. They had brought back two big bags of the medicine Liang Qinghong mentioned. ?One of them should be placed in the water and fed to rabbits when encountering a situation. The other is somewhat similar in nature to the calcium tablets taken by humans. When feeding rabbits at ordinary times, it should be placed in the ration and fed to rabbits. Of course, in addition to these two medicines, Liang Qinghong also shared some other knowledge about rabbits, such as the convenience of raising rabbits in the countryside. Rabbits eat them all, such as new wheat grass and old vegetables. They are not picky. Set aside corn cobs, which can also be used to grind rabbits'' teeth to prevent teeth from growing too long, causing lesions, or fighting among the same kind. Si Ningning kept it all in mind and told Zhao Hongbing when he planned to go back. The car was swaying on the mountain road. Si Ningning stared out the window and thought of something. She turned around and asked Huo Lang: Have you shown the little clothes I made last time to Uncle San De? Looked at it. Then what did Uncle San De say? ??Huo Lang turned around and looked at Si Ningning, thought for a while, and said: "Uncle thinks it''s strange that duck feathers can be used to make clothes. However, considering that the size of Team 7''s lakes is limited and the upstream and downstream rivers are deep ditches, there is no way to expand the area. The members also don''t support the duck feathers very much. I guess... " ?Afraid that Si Ningning would be disappointed, Huo Lang did not continue. Si Ningning understood what he meant, tilted her head to think about it, slightly raised her lips and smiled: Its okay, Team 7 has always had its own side business, and its living standards are guaranteed to a certain extent. Its understandable that the members are unwilling to take risks. ?Horang sighed slightly and continued to comfort: Its a pity that you tried so hard for so long. "What''s this? I''m not studying all day and night, I''m just playing around during my break. What''s the point of hard work?" Si Ningning shook her head carelessly, but when talking about this matter, she couldn''t help but say a few more words: Last time I didnt have much duck down, so I made a small vest for Sanae. After Uncle Santoku finished reading it, remember to take it back. Sanae will have to wear it when it gets cold later! ??Holang nodded, "Okay, I''ll go get it when I have time in a few days." Hmm. Si Ningning nodded, thought for a while, and asked: "Team 7 raises ducks. If they don''t plan to expand their side business, won''t they be prepared to ask for duck feathers? Then say hello when you pass by and ask Uncle San De to help you keep an eye on the collection. There is still a lot of cloth you bought for me last time, and I will make some vests for you and Hegu later." Down clothes are not only warm, but also light to wear. You dont need to wrap yourself up in a whole body of clothes. Its difficult to do anything in winter and turn around. ??Holang nodded, "Okay, I''ll let him make more, and you can make it for yourself later." "Um!" ?Shan Mantang looked back from the rearview mirror and saw both of them smiling sweetly. He scratched his forehead and asked: Have the wedding invitations been sent? "Huh?" Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. It took him a while to realize what was going on, and his face couldn''t help but turn red. Huo Lang shook his head slightly and replied with a chuckle: "No, it''s almost over. When I go back to send it, you will be indispensable." Shan Mantang was happy, "Okay, then I''ll be waiting!" ??Horang has always been focusing on Si Ningning''s feelings. Seeing that Si Ningning was embarrassed, he chatted with Dan Mantang to ease the atmosphere: "Don''t just stare at others, when should you also catch up?" Haha, definitely, definitely! I will be the next one! ?Shan Mantang scratched his head and laughed dryly. In the past, it was Holang who was urged, but now he is urging others. It really is As things turn, who will God spare? Si Ningning watched the interaction between the two, not only did she curl her lips and put her fist to her lips, she laughed. ??Huo Lang raised his thin lips, and quietly saw the situation on Si Ningning''s side from the corner of his eye. Yes. Everything has basically settled, and the matter between him and Si Ningning should also be put on the agenda. ??Huo Lang''s big hand moved slowly, and under the cover of the driver''s seat, he held Si Ningning''s hand tightly. ?Freaks of sunlight poured into the car through the car window and fell on the two of them. The two of them turned their heads at the same time and smiled at each other. ?They parted ways with Shan Mantang at the cable bridge. They returned to the team hand in hand and separated again at the production team. ?? Huo Lang went back to do some trivial things, while Si Ningning went to Zhao Hongbing''s house to report the news that Liang Qinghong had just told him in the county. As usual, after Zhao Hongbing heard what Si Ningning said, he asked Si Ningning to write it down on paper as before. As for the two large packages of medicine, they naturally wrote down their functions and uses together. ??Zhao Hongbing held the two packets of medicine and stroked them carefully. He looked at them carefully for a long time before looking at Si Ningning and said: That educated youth from the department, we built a rabbit house in the team a while ago, and our production team has almost spent the public expenses. I owe you these two packs of medicine first, and I will pay you back when the accounts are settled at the end of the year! Si Ningning smiled lightly and waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, uncle, I didn''t buy this medicine, it was bought by Huo Lang. It doesn''t cost much, so just be a member of Huo Lang''s support team." Alas! How can this be done? Zhao Hongbing shook his head, "The public is public and the private is private. How can we ask him to subsidize the collective business? No, no, no, this money, when the team is liquidated at the end of the year, I will return it to him!" Si Ningning didn''t know what to say, so she smiled and nodded "Alas". After finishing the matter, Si Ningning was about to walk away, but Zhao Hongbing stopped her again. Whats wrong, uncle? What else can I do? Zhao Hongbing waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that. Academician Liang has helped us a lot. Our team''s sideline business is currently on the road of construction. When things get better, when you go to the county to find Academician Liang, You must tell me first. If you don''t say anything else, we have received so much kindness from others, why should we give back even a little bit?" Otherwise, if something happens later, I wont be able to bother you! Si Ningning nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, okay!" Zhao Hongbing was satisfied and also laughed: Hey, theres nothing else to do. Si Zhiqing, its a rare day off, so you should go back and rest too! Hey, uncle, Ill go back first. "well!" ??Zhao Hongbing escorted Si Ningning to the gate of the courtyard, "Slow down! Si Zhiqing." "I know, uncle, let''s go into the house! It''s just a short walk, what do you want to give me?" Okay, okay In addition to the alfalfa seeds sent by Luo Daqing, in order to ensure that the rabbits had enough to eat, in his free time, Zhao Hongbing called on the members of the team to cultivate land on the hillside, collect rich and even surplus vegetable seeds from the people in the team, and expand the farming area. . The vegetables grown are eaten first by the members, and then by the pigs and rabbit houses in the team. After the beginning of winter, the life of the production team has basically returned to calm, and the sideline business is gradually getting on the right track. In the meantime, the new house in Huo Lang had been completely completed. He kept his promise to Si Ningning in mind, and secretly concealed it from Si Ningning. He went to the county and brought back a radio and a sewing machine. Those two-eyed things were carried into the team, but the elder sisters-in-law, younger wives and young girls in the team were so envious that they all commented behind others: How come you didnt know that the conditions in Holang were so good before? ??If they had known this earlier, who would have cared about the two younger ones in the Chen family? ??Golden Pimple has been picked up long ago, now it''s Si Ningning''s turn? ?Si Ningning has heard some of these discussions, but she has never taken them to heart. The world has never known it earlier, even if it had, so what? ??If there is a possibility for those girls and Huo Lang, what else does she have to do now? ??And is Holang stupid? He is not stupid. ?Not only is he not stupid, he is also not someone who will give in. If he knew that a girl came here for his money and did not treat him sincerely, would he still choose or be willing to care about that girl? of course not. So, who cares what others say? The mouth is on someones body, and if they say something, can you still go up and cover it? Si Ningning had no intention of visiting. She just kept busy with herself and waited for the day when Huo Lang came to find her and make the promise in person. Finally, there was a Friday break from school, and the children in the literacy class were picked up by family members from all walks of life. Si Ningning returned to the educated youth center half an hour earlier than usual, and was discussing with Jiang Yue how to take a routine mock test when she returns from vacation next Monday to test the children''s recent learning. ?As soon as the matter was said, I heard the joyful shouts of Sanmiao and Hegu coming from outside the door: Si Ningning! Come quickly! Sister Ning, the eldest brother is looking for you. He is waiting for you on the **** behind~ Si Ningnings voice paused, as if he had realized something, and his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. Seeing that she suddenly stopped moving, Jiang Yue smiled and urged: Why are you just standing there? Theyre all here to find you. Its the thing youve been looking forward to. Why dont you go and have a look? Si Ningning came back to her senses, smiled sheepishly at Jiang Yue, put down the things on hand, and ran out in a trot. yes! ??After waiting for so long, its finally here. If you have stage fright, youre too hopeless, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： If there is a war, I will call you back Chapter 381 If there is a war, we will be summoned back Si Ningning thought about it, laughed twice, and walked faster. But when Si Ningning and his two little ones came to the small **** diagonally behind the Educated Youth Point, there was no sign of Huo Lang there. ?Si Ningning''s crescent-shaped brows were slightly lowered, and she glanced around blankly, looking for Huo Lang''s figure. Hegu and Sanae were also a little confused. They both frowned, scratched the back of their heads and looked around. Hey, where is the big brother? Yes, you came with me just now. Sanae pursed her lips and took a breath, also feeling very puzzled. In the end, Hegu took the lead and took Si Ningning''s hand, shook it twice, raised his little head and said: Si Ningning, I didnt lie to you, my eldest brother really asked us to call you just now. Seriously, if you dont believe me, just ask Sanae. Sanae nodded in agreement, "It''s true, Sister Ning, the eldest brother is very formal today, and also very brave and powerful, um... very powerful!" Sanae used all the idioms she learned. Okay, okay, I believe you. Even though he was a little disappointed, there was indeed no one from Huo Lang at the moment. Si Ningning sighed slightly, touched the heads of the two little ones with one hand and comforted them: "Your eldest brother must have something to do temporarily. Let''s go, ignore him for now, you follow." Ill go back to Zhiqingdian to play for a while, and Ill go back later. Oh! Thats great! Hegu couldnt wait to have such an arrangement. He jumped three feet high, shouting oh oh oh with joy. Sanae saw that her second brother was happy, and she also laughed happily. Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly. ??If, as Sanae said, Horang was very formal today, then he should really want to talk to her about getting married. With such an important matter, it is impossible for Huo Lang to run away. It must be that there are other more important things at the moment, right? Forget it, lets wait and see. Lets wait until he comes back. ?Si Ningning''s throat rolled, and she turned around and glanced around again. Finally, she shouted and walked down the **** with the two little ones. ?At the same time, where was Holang? On the mountainside trail a hundred meters away from the production team, Huo Lang was walking beside Shan Mantang on the way to the county. Whats going on? Didnt you tell me? ??Horang''s eyebrows were arched and lowered, and it was obvious that he was not in a good mood at this time. "Are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Shan Mantangs legs were flying very fast. He walked quickly and tilted his head to explain: "Comrade Huo Lang, I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, it seems that several leaders have come from the north. The director of the building did not disclose anything else, but he asked me to come to pick you up and ask you to come over quickly." I think there must be something urgent, otherwise I wouldnt be so anxious! Holang muttered silently in his heart: Nonsense. ?Its time to make dinner in the countryside soon. If its not something urgent, why not rush over here? ??Huo Lang exhaled and silently followed Shan Mantang. For some reason, he suddenly felt his heart heavy. ??Huo Lang breathed a sigh of relief and followed Shan Mantang to the county worriedly. When they arrived at the county-level party committee office, Shan Mantang parked his car in the courtyard on the first floor, and Huo Lang took the lead in going to the office on the fourth floor. Commissioner Lin, I heard that you asked Comrade Xiao Dan to find me. With a heavy heart, Huo Lang went to the fourth floor and pushed open the door. Sure enough, in addition to his boss, Commissioner Lin, there were two strange and familiar faces inside. ??Horang shook his head in disbelief. When the two men saw him, they both stood up from the chairs by the window. Almost subconsciously, they put their hands on the sides of their heads and performed a military salute. Comrade Horang. Comrade Horang. It is a comrade who has fought in the army. Hao Mingwei, Captain Hao and Captain Liu Liguo. ??Horang straightened his back and returned the military salute, "Squad leader, company commander." "Comrade Huo Lang, this is a special incident. If it wasn''t something urgent, I wouldn''t have asked you to come over at this time." Commissioner Lin waved his hand and asked the three of them to sit down. Understood. Huo Lang nodded. ?Commissioner Lin poured hot water for each of the three in a familiar manner, moved to sit next to the coffee table and sat with the three of Holang, and after a while he drafted his manuscript, he got to the point: Comrade Hao and Comrade Liu are both your former partners, so I shouldnt need to introduce them separately. ??Huo Lang nodded again, his eyes falling on Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo. One of the two people is tall and thin, and the other is short and stocky. The only thing they have in common is that they have a lot of bullet holes on their faces. These marks were caused by flying bullets on the battlefield a few years or more than ten years ago. Scars from the shrapnel falling from the blast. Holang took a deep look at them, and his heart became increasingly heavy. ?It seems that this time things are far more severe than he imagined. ??Holang put his hands in front of his knees and uncontrollably clenched his trouser legs in front of his knees. ?Commissioner Lin chuckled, looked at Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo, and said: "Comrade Hao, Comrade Liu, if anything happens next, you can tell Comrade Huo Lang directly!" Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo looked at each other, nodded slightly and turned to Huo Lang. To be honest, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo were very excited when their former combat partners met again after so many years of separation, but when they thought of this mission, they couldn''t help but suppress their excitement. After a brief silence, Hao Mingwei was the first to speak: "Alang, I''m very happy to see you, but business matters are important, so let''s talk about business matters first and talk about old times later." ??Huo Lang nodded and waited for Hao Mingwei''s next words. In recent years, there have been gradually no more wars, and the countrys atmosphere has gradually moved towards peace, but under the appearance of peace, it is actually not peaceful. Illegal elements have introduced a red word into our country, which will corrode the human spirit. Hao Mingwei looked serious. Just after he finished speaking, Liu Liguo on the side added: "The awakened lion should not be defeated by a flower... We should take action! Holang, I was hesitant to choose you, but you are the only one, at least for now, with your stature, physique, and all aspects of The quality remains the same as it was in the army. Your current conditions are very suitable for this sortie. The words of Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo could be said to be euphemistic, but after all, Huo Lang had gotten along with them and had been in the army for so many years. He understood what Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo meant. ??Huo Lang lowered his eyes, and Si Ningning''s face involuntarily appeared in his mind and in front of his eyes. ??Holang was very reluctant to give up, and there was also a feeling of reluctance in his chest. ?He fell silent, and Commissioner Lins office also fell silent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the way, he didn''t know how long he was silent. Huo Lang pursed his thin lips slightly and raised his eyes. He wanted to speak but stopped opening his lips. ?Perhaps people are like this, selfish and have their own selfish motives. ?Horang didnt want to go, so he subconsciously made excuses and expressed his wishes as tactfully as possible: I have been out of the army for a few years. Chen Gongs younger brothers and sisters are still young and they still need me to take care of and raise them. Maybe I wont be able to take up the post for this mission. However, there are policies from above and countermeasures from below. Hao Mingwei immediately said: "Don''t worry about this. We reported your situation to the organization before we came here. Our superiors said that if you go on this mission, Comrade Chen Gong''s younger brothers and sisters will be raised and trained by the government. Comrade Chen Gong is good enough. I believe With the organizations training and encouragement, his younger brothers and sisters will be as good as him in the future! ??Holang lowered his brows, "I..." He wanted to say something more, but when he inadvertently met the expectant and increasingly serious eyebrows of Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo, Huo Lang got stuck and could no longer say the words that came to his lips. ?As for his repeated rejections, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo were not fools and could guess more or less. ?Liu Liguo was more direct than Hao Mingwei. He shook his head and asked Huo Lang directly without confidence: You dont want to go. Affirmative. ?Horang said nothing. ?Liu Liguo had a more questioning look in his eyes, but he was not questioning Huo Lang, but his own words. He couldn''t believe that he had said exactly what Holang was thinking. No, Holang is not supposed to be like this. ??The Huo family is loyal and courageous, and Huo Lang should be diligent, motivated, and hard-blooded. How could he or would he not be willing? Liu Liguo''s vicissitudes of voice could not restrain himself from rising by two points: "Have you forgotten? When you said you wanted to take Chen Gong''s place in raising his younger siblings, when you left the army, have you forgotten what you said and your oath?" If there is a war, you will be summoned back... ?Horang did not forget. ?Perhaps it was because he was too comfortable and happy in the past few years that he gradually forgot the defeat of his country and the cruelty of the battlefield. He wants to be with Si Ningning. He wanted to take Si Ningning with him and live a stable and peaceful life. ?But what is stability? What is peace? If you want to live a stable and peaceful life, you must always take the lead. ??Huo Lang is in a dilemma. He is reluctant to give up Si Ningning, but the oath he once said personally is also burning his patience. ?Liu Liguo spoke urgently and wanted to say more, but Hao Mingwei reached out and held him back. Hao Mingwei met Liu Liguo''s disapproving gaze and shook his head gently, "Give him some time to think about it." Liu Liguo also fell silent as if he thought of something. ??If you can stay stable forever, who would want to leave your warm home, your loved ones, and your elderly parents? ?If you want to blame it, blame it on them being young and embarking on this path early. Since you have chosen this path, then move forward without hesitation! Do not hesitate! Dont even look back! ?Commissioners Lin, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo stopped talking in the room. ??Holang took a deep breath, leaned forward slightly, put his hands together on his forehead, and the veins on the back of his hands could not stop trembling, which was enough to show the anxiety in his heart and emotions. After a long silence, Huo Lang sighed slightly, put down his hands and stood up, standing upright, and solemnly and seriously performed a standard military salute towards Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo. His voice was hoarse, and his expression was cold and serious. He said in one word: "If there is a war, we will be recalled. Former squad leader of the fourth air force combat team, Holang..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： What should I do? Chapter 382 What should we do? Return to the team. Liu Liguo''s eyes flashed with excitement and relief: Alang, I know you will make the right choice! "This mission is confidential and cannot be disclosed to the outside world. No one can..." ?Horang stood upright, but his eyes were actually beginning to be blank. Everything is ready except for the east wind. He has been waiting for so long... ?That girl has been waiting for so long... Isn''t there still no such fate? ??Huo Lang couldn''t restrain his clenched fists, and beside him, Liu Liguo was still asking him with a smile: Do you understand, Holang? ??Holang''s thin lips moved slightly, and he said "hmm" in a moderate tone, "I understand." When shall we set off? We will stay in Province H for a few days. If possible, we need to recruit two more team members. "You can go back and pack in the past few days. When you are leaving, we will notify you in advance. By the way, the starting point of the mission is to depart from the capital city. When we leave, Chen Gong''s younger brothers and sisters will stay in the capital city. " ?Horangs long eyelashes were lowered and he said, Okay. Confidential tasks must not be disclosed to others. ?Then how should he explain to the girl? ?The sky was getting dark, the car was swaying, and the high-beam headlights were shining far and wide on the mountain road. ?All the way to the rope bridge in the mountains, Huo Lang got out of the car and closed the door with a bang. He had something on his mind, so he didn''t say anything this time. He moved his head and body as he was about to fall into the darkness. ?Shan Mantang poked his head out of the driver''s seat worriedly, "Comrade Huo Lang!" ??Huo Lang stopped slowly and turned back to look at Shan Mantang, "Huh?" ?Shan Mantang scratched the back of his head. Although he didn''t know what happened, looking at Huo Lang''s condition, he always felt a little worried. Are you okay? Are you really okay? It doesnt matter if something happens, there is nothing you cant get through, cheer up! ?Shan Mantang awkwardly spoke out words of encouragement. ??Horang was stunned for a moment, silently waved his hand to him, and then his body was completely submerged in the darkness. ?In the cool night wind, only the occasional "clack-clack" swaying sound could be heard from the bridge''s chains. Shan Mantang didn''t leave in a hurry. He adjusted the direction of the car and turned on both high beams, trying to shine as much light as possible on the road ahead of Huolang. ?Until the shadow of Huo Lang could no longer be seen in the halo, Shan Mantang turned the front of the car, turned around and drove away. It was already past eight o''clock at night when Huo Lang returned home. On the table in the main room, homework books were scattered everywhere, and the two little ones were lying on the bamboo bed playing, not sleeping yet. Seeing his eldest brother coming back, He Gu jumped off the bamboo bed. The short man spread his hands in front of Huo Lang and asked: Where have you been? You came home so late! ??Huo Lang didn''t have any strength, so he stretched out his hand dejectedly and pressed Hegu''s head, pushing Hegu aside. ?He walked a few steps into the house with heavy steps, and lay down next to Sanae on the bamboo bed. Sanae worriedly put her hand on Huo Lang''s forehead, "Brother, are you feeling uncomfortable?" ?Horang stretched his arms across his face and said nothing. Hegu stamped his feet angrily and said angrily: "Obviously it was you who asked us to call Si Ningning, but when we went there, you were nowhere to be seen! Si Ningning was almost angry today, did you know that?" Hegu talked a lot, but when he saw that his elder brother still didn''t speak, he felt a little aggrieved and a little angry for a moment. He immediately stamped his feet and said harshly: "I don''t care about you anymore! Next time Si Ningning gets angry, I won''t help you to coax him!" After saying that, He Gu ignored Huo Lang. He bulged his mouth, and with tears in his eyes, he gathered the books on the table, took his things into the room and closed the door with a bang. Sanae looked between the two sides, and finally chose to stay with Huo Lang. ?After sitting on the bamboo bed for a while, as if thinking of something, Sanae went to the table and poured a glass of cold white wine for Huo Lang, "Brother, drink water." ?Horang waited for a while before sitting up, taking the water and drinking it slowly. After finishing the glass of water, Huo Lang returned the glass to Sanae. ?Sanae put the cup back on the table and sat down on the edge of the bamboo bed obediently and quietly. She didn''t say anything, just stayed with Huo Lang quietly. ??Holang stared at her closely for a long time, then suddenly shouted: Sanae. Huh? Sanae raised her head and looked at him blankly with her bright black eyes. Holang asked her: "Do you want to go to Beijing? Go to school there." Sanae tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded seriously, "Sister Ning said that big cities are technologically advanced, with street lights, cars, and libraries with a lot of books. Brother, I want to go there." After Tongyan Tongyu expressed his opinions, Sanae said seriously: Shall we go together? Me, the eldest brother, the second brother, and Sister Ning. ??The faint smile on Huo Lang''s face could not be maintained, and the thin lips slowly flattened. Huo Lang sighed, raised his hand and gently touched Sanae''s head. He didnt say anything. Sanae seemed to sense something from his expression, and she pursed her red lips and said: If there were no eldest brother and sister Ning, then I wouldnt go. I like my current life and I want to be with my eldest brother, second brother and sister Ning forever. ?Horang fell into silence again, and after a long time, he patted Sanae''s furry little head and asked: Have you washed your face and feet? Go to bed, its getting late. "After washing, brother, I''m going to bed! Sister Ning said that there will be an exam next Monday, and I have to get up early to review my homework tomorrow morning." Well, go ahead. ?Horang responded in a low voice. Sanae kept saying "Sister Ning", which made Huo Lang''s liver and gallbladder tremble, and his heart became even more uncomfortable. Tonight, it was as if even the moon knew that he was in a bad mood and hid in the clouds early and refused to peek out. On the other side, the educated youth spot. Si Ningning washed up hastily. At night, when several girls fell into a deep sleep, she got into the space and took a bath. She also cut out the fabric of the vest according to the body measurements of Huo Lang and He Gu, and waited for the duck feathers to be collected later. Come here, you can assemble it directly after processing. ?Finally, she quietly came out of the space, climbed onto the bed, tucked the mosquito net in place, and lay on the bed looking at the dimly lit window through the mosquito net. Si Ningning turned slightly and put her palms on the side of her face. She unconsciously thought of that afternoon, when Hegu and the others came over to tell her about Huo Lang''s visit to her. Si Ningning felt very uneasy, and actually felt quite unhappy. ?She didn''t want to be suspicious or think too much, but sometimes she couldn''t control her thoughts. What happened at that time? ??Where did Holang go? What happened? is it serious? ?Has Horang come back? "Well" Its so annoying! Si Ningning puffed up her face and pulled the thin blanket to cover her face. Its the weekend tomorrow, Ill go over there and ask. ??Si Ningning let out a deep breath and tried to calm down. There is something on my mind, and sleeping becomes a torment. After finally staying up until the latter half of the night, Si Ningning fell into a deep sleep. She felt like she hadn''t slept for long before she was awakened by the "rustling" movement beside her. When she opened her eyes again, she found that there was something obvious outside the window. bright. Hearing Si Ningning moan sleepily, Jiang Yue neatly folded the quilt and turned around, saying apologetically: Ning Ning, have I disturbed you? Its raining outside and its still early. You should sleep a little longer! "It''s okay... I went to bed early last night and got enough sleep." Si Ningning lied casually, changed clothes in the bed, and then opened the mosquito net and got out of bed. Jiang Yue believed her words deeply. When they went out to wash up together, Jiang Yue asked her what her plans were for today, mentioned the mock exam next Monday, and asked her if she was going to copy the test papers at the educated youth center today. Si Ningning thought about it for a while, shook his head and said: "I have already listed the test questions in my notebook. I have something to do today, so I have to deal with it first. I will deal with the test papers tomorrow." Jiang Yue nodded and said: "Then give me the notebook. After I finish copying the mathematics, I will help you copy some Chinese, so as not to make any mistakes tomorrow and make you late." "OK." After washing up, Si Ningning found a book and handed it to Jiang Yue. She tidied up a little and didn''t even bother to eat breakfast. She took her backpack and raised it high above her head, broke into the rain curtain to block the drizzle and ran towards Chen''s house. She wanted to find Huo Lang. She tossed and turned last night and couldn''t sleep. It didn''t matter whether she asked Huo Lang those questions or not. She just wanted to calm down her heart. The abacus was very good, but when he arrived at Chen''s house, he realized that Huo Lang was not at home at all. Si Ningning stood in the courtyard in the rain, and Sanae stood under the eaves and shouted to her: My eldest brother is not at home. He went to the other side of the mountain early in the morning. On the other side of the mountain is Team Seven. ?With the instructions given a while ago, there was nothing suspicious about this matter, but for some reason, Si Ningning suddenly became a little panicked. She stood in the middle of the yard with no intention of entering the house or leaving. In the end, Hegu asked who was coming. When he learned that it was her, Hegu jumped out and pulled her in. Room. Its raining outside! Why dont you go inside? He Gu stomped his feet like a little grown-up, and pulled Si Ningning to sit down in the main room. He took out a dry towel and helped Si Ningning wipe the crystal water droplets from her hair carefully, and kept mumbling: Its getting cold, are you stupid? What should you do if youre sick? Si Ningning recovered her thoughts from her daze, smiled nonchalantly, and asked Hegu: Did your elder brother say anything when he came back yesterday? Hegu pursed his lips and wrinkled his face, and said unhappily: "He came back very late yesterday, and he didn''t say anything when he came back... Oh, Si Ningning, leave him alone, we ignore him!" As he spoke, Hegu said very seriously: "Just wait for me. When I grow up, I will make money to support you, so you can leave him alone." Si Ningning laughed out loud, rubbed Hegu''s head helplessly, and asked again: Have you and Sanae had breakfast? Ill make something for you. Okay! I want to eat scallion pancakes, is that okay? Okay, wheres Sanae? Sister Ning, I can do anything. Ill light the fire for you! Si Ningning smiled fondly, led the two little ones to the kitchen, put on an apron and started working in a familiar way. She had breakfast together at Chen''s house, cleaned up the kitchen after eating, and was not in a hurry to leave. Slowly, she prepared the lunch meal in advance. Huo Lang hadn''t come back yet, and Si Ningning refused to give up. She moved the pony and sat on the doorstep with her knees in her arms. Hegu and Sanae stood guard on her left and right. side. He Gu dug out a small bamboo tube out of boredom and squatted on the steps to catch the water dripping from the eaves to play with it, while Sanae squatted next to Si Ningning. ??Having paused aimlessly for an unknown amount of time, Sanae suddenly remembered what happened last night and mentioned to Si Ningning: Sister Ning, my eldest brother suddenly asked me yesterday if I wanted to go to Beijing. "Um?" Sanae tilted her head. In fact, she didnt quite understand the point of the matter. She just said based on what happened last night: "I said I want to go, but if my eldest brother and sister Ning don''t go, then I won''t go either. I like being with you. It''s good to stay here all the time." Si Ningning let out a long "hmm" and thought about the matter for a moment. After finding nothing suspicious, he classified it as a casual conversation. She touched Sanaes little head and said: Being born in such a small place, there are not many opportunities to go out and see, so once you have the opportunity, you must seize it. But dont forget your roots. This is your hometown and it will always be your hometown. Even if you move into a big city in the future, you should take the time to come back and visit when you have the opportunity. "Um!" Sanae nodded seriously, keeping Si Ningnings words in mind. For a while, the three of them sat in a row under the eaves, staring blankly or boredly at the rippling rain curtain. Aimless waiting always makes people feel anxious. Si Ningning waited until noon. Seeing that Huo Lang hadn''t come back yet, she cooked for the two little ones at Chen''s house. After the two little ones finished eating, she put away what needed to be put away, and put the leftover rice and the leftover vegetables in the pot. ?After ensuring that Huo Lang could have a hot bite when she came back, she still chose to go back to the educated youth spot, even though she felt confused and uneasy. Just before leaving, Si Ningning, Sanae and Hegu specially asked them to let their eldest brother go find her when he comes back. He Gu pouted and didn''t reply, but Sanae agreed quickly, "Don''t worry, Sister Ning, I will definitely tell my elder brother." Si Ningning smiled and said "hmm" in front of her, and declined the hat handed over by Hegu. She lifted up her backpack and braved the rain again. Less than two minutes after she left Chen''s house, Huo Lang walked into the yard, dripping wet, carrying a large bag of things. Hegu stood under the eaves, his little face wrinkled, and he asked him coldly: Have you come back a long time ago? ??Horang''s steps paused slightly. He was in a state of confusion. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say or do. He just looked at each other through the rain curtain and the grain. Do you know that Si Ningning has been waiting for you here for a long time! "Why don''t you say anything? They clearly said that you are getting married, but what''s going on between you?" "say something!" Hegu was annoyed and asked repeatedly, but he didn''t get a single response from the beginning to the end. In the end, he couldn''t stand being made angry by Huo Lang and cried. ?He stood under the eaves and stamped his feet, crying in anger, but he did not forget to warn Huo Lang: "You are not allowed to bully Si Ningning. Go find her and make it clear to her!" Hegu cried loudly and became very angry. After crying a few times, Hegu''s face turned red and he began to cough uncomfortably. ???Huo Lang finally took steps, walked under the eaves, put down the things, held Hegu''s head and brought Hegu into the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Can not accept Chapter 383 Unacceptable Hegu was still crying, but Huo Lang had already found a dry towel, wiped the sweat off his head with a hood, then lifted Hegu, took off his shoes and put him in bed. ?Children are usually active and lively, and their bodies are not as strong as adults. In this cold weather, they can easily get sick when they sweat and catch wind. He Gu was still struggling, Huo Lang held him down and said: Its nothing, your eldest brother is incompetent and is too embarrassed, okay? He Gu paused, lying on the bed with tears still streaming from the corners of his eyes, but he looked up at Huo Lang with a bulging mouth and a speculative gaze. After a long time, he finally stopped crying. It was neither crying nor laughing. He said: "useless." ??Huo Lang twitched his thin lips, patted Hegu''s forehead, and said with a smile: Yes, you are the most useful. Hegu took the opportunity to hold his hand and said: A man is a true man, and once he makes a promise, it is hard to follow him, and whoever deceives others is a puppy. Dont worry, Ill tell you when Im ready. He Gu felt relieved, sniffed, and got into bed to keep warm. Lie down and sleep for a while, Ill cook. You dont need to cook. Hegu poked his head out of bed and explained: Si Ningning has done it, and there is something specially reserved for you in the pot. Brother, you can just go and eat it! ??Holang paused again when he stood up. After a while, he said "hmm" and walked towards the kitchen with heavy steps. Waiting for someone to stand in front of the faintly steaming stove, his eyes suddenly turned red from holding back his breath, and he couldn''t reach out his hand for a long time... ??Horang told Sanae Hegu that this years winter is coming, and it is necessary to prepare everything for winter before the weather gets very cold. For example, winter clothes, firewood, and enough food. So he will be busy for a while, making the two little ones obedient. The two little ones believed in his words. So that for a period of time later, the Horang people seldom lived in their homes, and they were not surprised. ?Ke Sanmiao Hegu is Sanmiao Hegu, and Si Ningning is Si Ningning. Si Ningning is a girl with sound limbs, normal thinking and rationality. Wont she find it strange that she couldnt find anyone after looking for Huolang once, and still couldnt find anyone two or three times? Yes, of course. Because she is sensible, if she doesnt understand something, she has to ask and explain it clearly to Huo Lang in person. But Huo Lang didn''t give her this chance. ??Huo Lang is avoiding Si Ningning, so even if Si Ningning is in an embarrassing situation, there is nothing he can do. The stalemate lasted for a week. On a weekend night, Si Ningning frowned slightly, clutching a thick stack of test papers and sitting under the kerosene lamp. ?She was distracted, sometimes picking at the test paper, and sometimes tapping her fingertips along the wood grain of the small wooden table. Half an hour passed and not a single test paper was approved. ?Jiang Yue saw her abnormality and opened her mouth to say something, when suddenly there was the sound of stamping feet at the door of the hall. Xu Shuhuas voice came: Hey! It was only raining lightly in the afternoon, and now its snowing? I didnt see any snow last year. I thought there was only rain but no snow in winter in the south! Snowing? Si Ningning was stunned for a moment. When she realized what she was doing, the top of the small table shook slightly and she had already fled out of the room. bare feet. ??Jiang Yue quickly dropped the book in her hand and chased her with her shoes: Theres something wrong with you! Its such a cold day! Si Ningning stood at the door of the main room. The ground was so cold, but she seemed not to feel it. She lay down and looked towards the edge of the eaves. Jiang Yue put the shoes over and patted her calf to let her put them on. She put on her shoes stupidly, thinking of many things that had happened in the past and words she had said. I have already subsided from the drunkenness, and now I am sitting down. How about we talk about the two of us? What do we two have to say? Throw it away after use, but you want to regret it, right? No, havent we already said that? If it snows, go get your certificate! ??The glow of the kerosene lamp in the room glowed with a warm and dim glow, making the snowflakes falling like gravel in the dark blue sky outside. It was promised that it would snow and I would wait for her reply. I had promised to go get the certificate when it started snowing... I felt sad for no reason. ?Si Ningning pursed her lips and tried very hard to hold back the tears. She is not stupid. She could actually guess it. ?Horang is not someone who breaks his promise easily. ?His status is special and there will be unspeakable secrets. She understands and is considerate. ?But its so annoying She doesnt want to leave without saying goodbye, she doesnt want to be left without saying goodbye. ?With no time to swallow the aggrieved sour water in his mouth, his vision suddenly blurred, and his eyes were suddenly filled with mist. Si Ningning slowly squatted down and suddenly cried so sadly. WooWoo This is the first time she has trusted her sincerely, and she doesnt want such a result. But what to do? What should she do? What should she do? Si Ningning used to be like a little sun that warmed everyone. No matter how hard it was, she would never complain. The girls have long been accustomed to her cheerfulness and brightness, but at this moment, she was crying without warning, and it became increasingly difficult to end. ?Several girls were instantly panicked. They gathered around her to comfort her and coax her: Whats wrong, Ning Ning? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? ?Xu Shuhua''s rough face, her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and her heart was heavy because of her crying. "What do you want? I''ll find it for you. Can you please stop crying?" ?Xu Shuhua hugged Si Ningning and rubbed Si Ningning''s shoulders soothingly. ?Si Ningning shook his head inaudibly, tears streaming from his eyes. ? Feeling depressed and uncomfortable in her heart, she wanted Xu Shuhua and Jiang Yue to ignore her, let her cry for a while, and just stay by herself for a while. But I couldnt speak at all. Not wanting others to see her embarrassment, she covered her face with her hands and suppressed her cries. The sobs that could be suppressed made people feel even more heartbroken. Whats wrong with you? Stop crying...I almost want to cry... ?A few girls chattered, but soon they became quiet again. Someone pushed Si Ningning. Si Ningning covered her face with her hands, still crying sadly and did not move. Until someone clamped her arm in front of her, she stood up slowly and clearly saw the person standing in front of her through her loose palm. Holang. ?Horang has been looking forward to this winter snow for two years. He was unwilling to give in. Unwilling to act like a heartless man, he ran away like a loser. So, here he comes. I want to say a few words to Si Zhiqing... please dont spread the word outside. With his thin lips pursed, Huo Lang said nothing, took Si Ningning in hand, and took her directly away from the educated youth center. He is tall and has long legs, his mood is dull and anxious, and his steps are long. Si Ningning was led by him and stumbled all the way, even if his loose shoes ran away on the road. Just like that, Huo Lang was brought to the literacy class while sobbing all the way. Before eight o''clock on weekdays, there is a "night class" where members of the literacy class attend classes. Kerosene lamps and matches are provided. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： his cowardice Chapter 384 His cowardice ?Horang found a match and polished the kerosene lamp neatly. A Ning! ??When the classroom started to sway and brighten up, he turned around and attacked eagerly, holding Si Ningning''s face, licking and kissing the tears on her face, and pushed her down to the corner. ??Holang was both eager and helpless, but when he glanced at a touch of white tenderness from the corner of his eye, he quickly picked her up by the waist and placed her on the small desk beside her. ?She had no shoes on her feet, and her delicate feet were covered with mud. Where are the shoes! Si Ningning took a breath and said in a choked tone: The road got stuck in the mud. Why didnt you say it just now?! ?Horang''s tone became stern. Such a cold day! ?His voice was loud, and Si Ningning''s eyes flickered for a moment, and she began to shed tears again without any hope. She pumped her foot back hard: Arent you hiding from me? Why dont you hide for the rest of your life? Do you still care what I do?! ??Huo Lang''s brows furrowed, his heart felt heavy and painful. ?He clasped Si Ningning''s ankles, wiped the mud off her feet with his clothes, then opened his clothes and put her feet tightly into his arms. He lowered his head and looked dull, without any explanation. Si Ningning was heartbroken and aggrieved. She could not accept such a result. Her pride made her unwilling to be treated like this. ?Perhaps she still had some pampering from being pampered by Huo Lang in the past. She refused to obey and still pulled her legs back hard. ?That formation seemed to be extremely angry, and it was necessary to draw a clear line between them and Huo Lang before they were willing to do so. ??Holang has a lot of helplessness in his heart. Why is he not sad these days? Not upset? ?He is reluctant to give up, he is unwilling to give up, but what can he do? Every compatriot is equal. Whoever goes is going. His position, his origin, the skin on his body. ?The preferential treatment he had enjoyed before, every one of them, both overt and covert, told him that he should be at the front. He must be at the front! The country also needs him to be at the forefront! He covered his feet in his arms and raised his head. His deep eyes were filled with the flickering light of the kerosene lamp and the young girl''s face that was red from crying. I will send Sanae and Hegu to settle down in Beijing. ?He pursed his lips and looked at Si Ningning with his obsidian-black eyes: "do you want to go?" ??Holang didn''t dare to mention the marriage again, he was always afraid of delaying her. But he couldn''t do it, just leave her here. ?There was a brief silence, Huo Lang hugged the feet in his arms tighter, and continued to ask in a deep tone: They will go to school there, and I can also apply for a university place for you. He didn''t say anything about the mission he was carrying, but how smart was Si Ningning? ?She had already guessed it, and she was not allowed to point out anything at all, she just wanted an attitude from him. Ke people are always greedy. When she reached the proper attitude, she began to feel dissatisfied again. She cried and asked stubbornly: I have no name or status, what am I going to do? How do others view me? Let me ask you, do you want to get married? ?Horangs eyebrows were deeply arched and knotted, and he was silent for a long time. Si Ningning kicked him away, jumped off the small table and walked out the door. Holang rolled over and picked her up from behind. What if I die? Are you a widow? He was unwilling and angry: Dont be willful! She is still so young and could have had better choices. Who said you will definitely die? Even if... Si Ningnings eyes were filled with tears: "So what if I''m a widow? I''m happy, I''m willing to wait! What does this mean to you? Are you a man!" ??Horang was so heartbroken by her crying that he allowed her to beat him, scold her, pinch her hands and kick her legs back without moving. ?The stalemate lasted for a long time, but Si Ningning finally compromised first. Cant you do this? I wont stand in your way unreasonably. "One year, two years, three years, five years, ten years, I am willing to wait for you." As a wife. Can you please stop doing this? Can you please, Holang? I beg you! Si Ningning''s pleading tone was very humble, but Huo Lang couldn''t see her being humble. She is so good, so good, she deserves to be praised... ? Feeling depressed and uncomfortable, Huo Lang sniffed and couldn''t help but shed tears. After calming down a little, he put Si Ningning back on the small desk and sat down. ?Two wet eyes faced each other. He put his rough palm on her shoulder, very solemnly: You have thought clearly! Si Ningnings eyelashes were moist and she nodded firmly against her nose that was red from crying. She said it a long time ago. She doesnt want to joke about love. As long as you accept it, as long as you recognize it, it is a lifelong matter. I will never give up easily because of any setbacks or twists and turns. No regrets? Holland asked her. Si Ningning sniffed, sniffling and choking after crying, but she answered quite decisively: Ill go get the evidence tomorrow. Holang''s eyes were aroused by her, which also strengthened his heart. "good!" ??Huo Lang held Si Ningning in his arms with all his strength, and silently made a plan in his heart. ?If he can''t come back, what he owes in this life will be repaid in the next life. As long as he does not fall into the animal realm, he will find Si Ningning in every subsequent life. must! The conflict between the two people was resolved, and the atmosphere gradually became warm and cozy. ?After a brief moment of tenderness, Huo Lang held Si Ningning''s feet and warmed her up again. He proposed to send Si Ningning back, but Si Ningning shook her head and refused. ??The extreme pressure during this period gave Si Ningning a feeling of worry about gains and losses, and an extremely uneasy feeling. Si Ningning was always afraid that Huo Lang was just trying to slow down the fight. After sending her back today, she would be back to her previous appearance tomorrow. This time, she should not give him another chance to escape! I wont go back to Educated Youth Point! Holland Weiton. If you dont go back to the educated youth spot, you can only go to him. ??Huo Lang knew that what he was doing these days made Si Ningning feel uneasy. ??Huo Lang felt extremely guilty about Si Ningning, and even more ashamed to defend himself. ?Agreeing to Si Ningning to present evidence is not a refusal. ?Thinking that the two of them had already made an engagement and had decided to go get the certificate tomorrow, Huo Lang nodded and did not refuse. ?Hands directly pulled open the general''s coat, picked up the child and picked up Si Ningning, crossed her legs around his waist, and hid her feet under the military coat on his waist to prevent them from getting cold. Hold tight. ??Horang put out the kerosene lamp in the literacy class, patted Si Ningning''s butt, tightened his clothes, shone her under his clothes, and carried her back. Si Ningning hung on him like a koala. ?Horang came here in the dark, and of course he would also go back in the dark. But his steps were steady, as if he was not affected by the darkness at all. Si Ningning is different. ??In her field of vision, she could only vaguely see the vague shadows of the trees around her, but nothing else could be seen. ?Putting her chin on Huo Lang''s shoulder, feeling the cold snowflakes that occasionally fell on her face and eyelashes, Si Ningning hugged Huo Lang''s neck tightly. "Holland...Am I too persistent? Will I bore you and embarrass you?" "Won''t." ??Holang hugged her tightly in an affirmative manner, his tone was deep and helpless, but he also expressed the truest thoughts in his heart: "I am too cowardly...I am always afraid that you will cry, always afraid that you will look at me with that heartbroken look in your eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Just right Chapter 385 Just right Si Ningning tilted her head, her cheek leaning against the side of his neck. ?Her voice is a bit nasal, but her mood is very stable: "There are many kinds of tears... If you leave without saying goodbye, then my tears must be sad." "But if my identity is justified, then even if I am crying, I must be proud." Because I know that my husband is a hero. I am the heros wife. The heavy and frank confession reunited Huo Lang''s heart, which had been broken and cold for a while. ??Huo Lang silently hugged Si Ningning tightly, and Si Ningning also hugged him tightly. From now on, you must choose me as firmly as I choose you, you know? Otherwise, I will be really angry. "Um." ?Horang responded solemnly. The two little ones at home are already fast asleep. ??Huo Lang took Si Ningning directly back to his room. For lovers who have mutually recognized each other, sleeping together seems to be the most reasonable thing. There was still some hot water in the pot, so Huo Lang brought hot water to wash Si Ningning''s feet. I took a quick shower before climbing into bed. The heavy clothes were taken off, and the two of them were close to each other. ??The young girl''s soft hands flirted easily, and Huo Lang could no longer restrain his enthusiasm. ?The muscles in her arms, shoulders and back were tense as he filled her completely, and two-quarters of an hour later, he pulled out at the last moment. Si Ningning was too tired to move. When she was half asleep and half awake with her eyelids closed, Huo Lang cleaned up the mess on her body. Vaguely, he kissed the corner of her lips lingeringly. She heard him say he loved her... Love ?Si Ningning never dared to say such heavy words in the past. But now... Si Ningning buried her face into his hot and strong chest and mumbled in a daze: Holang Hmm? ???I love you too Si Ningning fell into a deep sleep. ??Holang''s heart is filled with inexplicable emotions. It seemed as if something filled the whole chest in an instant. ?Hooking Si Ningning''s slender waist, he brought her tightly into his arms. ??The two of them were in close contact with each other, and Xiao Huo, who was eating meat for the first time, was able to raise his head again. ?Horang closed his eyes and took a deep breath to suppress. It is also the first time for the little girls delicate body to be exposed. He didn''t want to torment her too much. The next day, Si Ningning slept until three o''clock in the morning before getting up. At that time, Huo Lang had already brought her clean shoes and socks from the educated youth spot. ?She dressed and combed her hair, while Huo Lang fetched her water to wash up. After last night, the relationship between the two people became obviously unusual. Except for the brief shyness at the beginning, later on, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and there was a hint of sweetness in their relationship. ??After breakfast at home, Si Ningning took the afternoon off and made it clear that he would go to discuss evidence with Huo Lang. Zhao Hongbing didn''t say anything and directly approved it. ??Holang had filed a marriage report before, and the county investigated Si Ningning''s background. After confirming that there was no problem, it was quickly approved. The marriage certificate of this era was nothing more than a piece of red paper that looked like a small certificate, very thin and fragile. Si Ningning put it away carefully. ??Holang felt soft in his heart when he saw her cautiousness. He happened to be in the county, so he took Si Ningning directly back to the department. The office on the fourth floor is a confidential area. Si Ningning couldn''t get in, so he waited on the first floor. Huo Lang went upstairs. He originally wanted to add a quota for his wife in addition to the two little ones from the Chen family. Before the words could be spoken, Commissioner Lin, Hao Mingwei, and Liu Liguo spoke first: Alang, youre here just in time, we were just going to find you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Good intentions Chapter 386 Good intentions ??Huo Lang frowned and shook his head slightly, looking slightly puzzled. There are still a few days until departure time. What should I do with him at this time? ?Liu Liguo and Hao Mingwei looked at each other, heaved a sigh of relief and sat down first: Sit down and talk. After everyone sat down, Commissioner Lin poured hot water. Hao Mingwei held the enamel jar and turned it around. As if after careful consideration, he looked at Huo Lang and said: Alang, after careful consideration, we intend to remove you from this mission. ?Horangs deep brows furrowed in surprise: "What?" You heard that right. ?Liu Liguo sighed regretfully, but just for a moment, the regret on his face was replaced by a hearty smile. Based on your various qualities, you may be suitable for this mission, but we havent considered it well. Liu Liguo reached out and patted Huo Lang on the shoulder, sighing with emotion: We didnt think it through carefully. If Commissioner Lin hadnt made the point, maybe we would have made a mistake. ?Horang frowned and looked at Commissioner Lin with some confusion. ?Commissioner Lin met his eyes and just grinned without explaining. ??Although he didn''t get any explanation, Huo Lang had a clear idea. Even if you cant figure out everything, you can still guess a few things. Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo chose him to form a team together, not only because of his physical fitness and conditions, but also because of his surname Huo and the ancestral glory of the surname Huo. ??This mission was successful because of the surname Huo, and I would like to fail with the surname Huo. ??In the Huo family, apart from the elderly lady who lives far away in the capital, Huo Lang is the only one left. As Huo Lang guessed, Hao Mingwei patted his other shoulder and said with a smile: The Huo family is full of loyal people, and you are the only one left. Although I feel a little sorry that you cant participate in this mission, to be honest, you should make a contribution and leave the blood of the Huo family. Squad leader, platoon leader, I... ??Horland''s Adam''s apple rolled. Before he could finish his sentence, Hao Mingwei continued cheerfully: "I had a baby in my family last year, and there are two brothers in Liguo. Liguo and I are different from you... We have already decided on this matter, so you don''t have to feel pressure. Because for us, the mission you have to shoulder is , as great and important as we are. ?Bloodline may not be important, but the family needs to be passed down and the quality needs to be continued. ?Those ancestors who sacrificed their lives because of the revolution need to be remembered even more, and people need to take care of them in front of the monuments and tombs. "And I heard from Commissioner Lin that you have been preparing for marriage in the past six months?" Hao Mingwei laughed heartily, "Alang, you have to work harder! In our hometown, you are so big that even a baby can hug you Three or four." Hao Mingwei joked half-heartedly, but his attitude was serious and his language was sincere. ??Horang''s thin lips moved twice, and he should have smiled in agreement, but he couldn''t smile no matter what. It felt like there was a thorn stuck in my throat. I wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak, let alone what to say. ? He ??was ready to participate in the mission. Even though he was happy when he heard about the exemption at first, after knowing the reason, he had mixed feelings and even felt a little ridiculous. ?He is the Son of Man and a Husband, but they are equal... Liu Liguo and Hao Mingwei, they also play the roles of sons, grandsons, husbands and fathers. ?Perhaps it was too pessimistic to be determined to die at the beginning, but what is the realization? For a confidential mission, until the mission is completely completed, even if you are still alive, it will be like evaporating from the earth.?????Be as if you were dead and never contact the outside world or your family... This is arduous and arduous, and it is often not only **** the body, but also mentally and psychologically. "No." Horan shook his head, "I can''t accept it." ?Liu Liguo and Hao Mingwei fell silent, as if they had anticipated Huo Lang''s reaction in advance. After the two looked at each other, Hao Mingwei took out a telegram from behind: We said at the beginning that we need you to join the organization, and now we want to remove you. This is not a good thing, but please believe that we respect you. Also, I hope you can forgive me for taking the initiative. Perhaps this task is more suitable for you than going to Khmer with us. Hao Mingwei handed the telegram to Holang. In fact, this decision was carefully considered by Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo. After Huo Lang left that day, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo had another four-hour conversation with Commissioner Lin. At the beginning of the period, the two sides contradicted each other and each had their own ideas. Commissioner Lin felt that he could understand Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo''s determination to choose Huo Lang, but thinking from their perspective, there was only one Huo Lang left in the Huo family. Even if they were to prepare for the worst, they could not let the Beijing man The old lady once again sent the white-haired person to the black-haired person. ? Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo believe that the task is the main thing. The task is their mission, and if they can successfully complete the task, it will be an honor for them. ??This was their initial thought. A few days after the negotiation that day, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo thought about what Commissioner Lin said in private. They didn''t think it was anything at all, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt they couldn''t do that. ?The two of them worked together in private and temporarily reversed the situation. Out of their understanding of Holang''s temper and knowing that Holang would not compromise easily, the two of them worked together to make two plans and arranged another task for Holang... ??Horang took the poster, unfolded it, took a look, and frowned, "Island combat unit?" Liu Liguo touched Hao Mingwei''s shoulder and said with some pride: Yes, not only the naval training camp set up there, but also the aircraft carriers are under research and development. I heard it is a big project. Although it is not very consistent with your previous major, it is also an arduous task. Although the division of labor has not yet been clearly defined as to what you can do in the past, there is currently a shortage of manpower there, and all provinces and cities are actively responding to the mobilization...Holang, you cannot refuse at this critical juncture. Hao Mingwei called Huo Lang by his first and last name this time, which was a disguised way of emphasizing to Huo Lang and not giving him any room to retreat. ??Moreover, the biggest advantage of this mission is that in addition to stability and safety, you can also bring your family members with you. This point was considered by Liu Liguo for Huo Lang. Liu Liguo felt that these old comrades had not contacted each other for many years. This time they came to visit by chance, and they should have caused a lot of trouble to Huo Lang. In order to express his apology, this was the best and proper way he could think of. way. ?Horang read the telegram for a long time. ?He can weigh the importance of the two tasks and understand the good intentions of Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： give yourself a chance Chapter 387 Give yourself a chance After a brief silence, Holang carefully put away the telegram. ?Shen Shen breathed a sigh of relief, Huo Lang looked at Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo and said: Actively respond to the call of the organization and go wherever there is a need! Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo were stunned at the same time. The next moment, they turned their heads and smiled at each other, seeing relief and satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Someone always has to make a choice. And often despite sacrifices, someone is needed to deliver hope. ??The two lives may be different, but their meaning is the same. Like them and Horan. With the matter settled, Hao Mingwei and Liu Liguo told Huo Lang that when they would go to the island in the future, the receptionist there would send a telegram to Huo Lang in advance. After that, after the two of them each left a wedding gift for Huo Lang, they boarded the train back to the capital, accompanied by Huo Lang, Shan Mantang, and Commissioner Lin. ?Horang had mixed feelings. He was happy that he didn''t have to leave, but he also felt heavy about it. ? Walking heavy steps back to the office from the station, Huo Lang twitched his lips when Commissioner Lin teased him about having to invite him to the wedding banquet, and went downstairs to return home with the long-awaited Si Ningning. ??Huo Lang found Dan Mantang and sent them to the rope bridge outside the third team. ?Hourang carried Si Ningning back along the way. In the past, he would worry about other people''s comments when he had intimate actions. Now, especially in the past two days, Huo Lang confirmed Si Ningning''s feelings and no longer concealed them. ?Si Ningning is his person, his wife. On the way, Si Ningning grabbed Huo Langs earlobe and played with it. She said to him: If she did something wrong or was confused, she hoped that Huo Lang could correct it. ?Similarly, if Holang does not handle the situation well enough, she will also provide corresponding opinions. ? What Si Ningning hopes is to continue this relationship with Huo Lang for a long time. But even based on this premise, she will not affect subjective Holang''s own decision. Because she and Holang care about different things. ??Holang has always been worried that it will hinder her lifelong happiness, but she feels that home is where everyone belongs. ?As long as she and Huo Lang are together, as long as there is a family, even if Huo Lang goes on a mission, she firmly believes that Huo Lang will come back. She supports Holang''s career and respects Holang''s choice. Likewise... I am also willing to wait. After learning that Si Ningning wanted a family, Huo Lang was determined to give her a home. ??Holang thought so, and of course he was willing, so the wedding banquet that almost disappeared was also put on the agenda at this time. ?Horang was very fast, partly because he was eager, and partly because many things had been prepared beforehand. ?Of course, he moved quickly, and Chen Lianmi and Zhao Hongbing were not left behind. ??The Zhao couple acted as Huo Lang''s parents, looking through the old almanac to choose a date. After choosing the date, Huo Lang shook his head and wanted to postpone the day. Parents should be in charge of important matters such as marriage. ??Holang didn''t want to be alone in the hall, so he turned around and the people in the production team talked about Si Ningning and poked her in the spine. Furthermore, ideas will go awry at every stage of life. Huo Lang was also worried that Si Ningning would regret it in the future and feel bad about it, so he communicated with Si Ningning and invited Si Zhennan over. ?The wind and snow are lingering, the mountains and forests are silent, and everything is falling into a new reincarnation. Finally, in the spring of this year, the flowers are in full bloom, and the warm wind blows the petals of various colors in the mountains, pattering through the rose green wall outside the Huo Family Courtyard. ?The rose branches outside the wall swayed in the wind, and there were a lot of people inside the wall, which was extremely busy. "smell good!" A big knuckle, you cant eat it during the New Year and holidays, how can it not be delicious? "Hey Hey" Take it easy! Dont knock over the tray and ruin it! Dont worry, even if I fall down, I still cant let my elbow fall to the ground! Give me a glass of wine, hand me a glass of wine! What else is there? Comrade Huo Lang, please say a few words! Do we have to have a sense of ceremony when we get married? No matter what, we have to say a few words with intention! Thats right, thats right! A temporary cauldron was set up in the courtyard, and Chen Lianmi and several female comrades were busy making jokes in their spare time. Hearing the impassioned voices of the male educated youth in the room, several women looked at each other and smiled: Tsk, this is a big deal. Isnt that so? You see, you havent invited a few people over. Its as lively as if they invited half the village! Most of the people who invited half of the village were relatives of the same family. Huo Lang didn''t have any relatives here. The leader had greeted them in advance and gave them an even number of red eggs one by one. ?Afraid that Si Ningning would feel uncomfortable, Huo Lang didn''t ask anyone to come over. This was the case in the team, so Huo Lang invited a few people who were close to him and divided them into two tables. One table was placed outside and the people in the team sat. There was a table in the room where the newcomers and Si Ningnings educated youth friends were sitting. Weddings in small places and the way to sit on the table are actually very particular, but considering that the brides relatives and friends are all educated, for the sake of excitement and for everyone to be relaxed and comfortable, the exquisite old antiques are here I wont be so particular about it anymore. The table in the courtyard toasted to each other, eating their own food and chatting with each other. On the other hand, at the table in the main room, Si Ningning put on a straight female Lenin suit, with a small red flower on her chest. Her pretty face had also been cleaned up, with some light powder and some blush. Her facial features are more profound and lively, and her fair skin and beautiful appearance are more like something out of a painting. From the moment she was welcomed into the room, at that glance, Huo Lang''s eyes of amazement, satisfaction and joy never left her. ?Horangs eyes were revealing. ??Jiang Yue saw through it at a glance. Although she felt a little embarrassed to be a light bulb, but thinking that Si Ningning was her friend, how could she let Huo Lang embrace the beauty so easily? Since then, they tried their best one by one. They originally wanted to embarrass Huo Lang, but Huo Lang could answer the essay test, and the male educated youths couldn''t answer the martial arts test. Finally, in less than a quarter of an hour, Si Ningning''s hand was handed over to Huo Lang. ??Everyone sat down one by one, and everyone''s face was beaming. Only Jiang Yue stared at Huo Lang with complaining eyes, and her mouth was so pouty that it could hang an oil can. ?Li Lingyuan sat beside her and pushed her, muttering softly when others were not paying attention: What are you doing with your mouth turned up? You cant eat so many good dishes, why dont you eat Nirvana? Eat it quickly! After saying that, he took off a chicken leg from the plate and put it into Jiang Yue''s bowl. ??Jiang Yue blushed, turned her head and glared at Li Lingyuan, lowered her head to eat the food and said nothing. Mo Bei acted as the master of ceremonies at the table, delivering a ceremonial congratulations in a business-like manner, while also sending deep blessings to the two newlyweds as a friend. In the end, all the frustration and ignorance rolled into my stomach with a glass of strong wine. Facing Mo Bei, Si Ningning always felt a little guilty in her heart. She longed to be loved, but she was unable to repay Mo Bei''s immature and stubborn feelings. But having said that, Si Ningning also appreciated Mo Bei in front of him. ?Go forward bravely, face frustration and pain, knock down the south wall, dare to tell your love, dare to let go of your self-esteem. ?From not daring to daring, from being young and shy to being able to take it up and let it go, neither breaking nor standing. Isnt this a kind of self-improvement and growth? ?Hold down Huo Lang''s blocking hand, Si Ningning poured himself half a glass of white wine and raised his glass in reply to Mo Bei: Thank you Mo Bei, and I wish you a bright future, brave the wind and waves, and always be hot and happy. "We are all friends, so let me say a few words! I won''t say anything about my lofty ideals. Si Zhiqing, I just wish you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and be happy every day! Every time you shed tears, it''s because of joy... Well, cough cough, crying with joy! cough cough cough..." Hahaha, Song Shuhan, can you do it? Why is white wine so spicy? Its my first time to drink it. Song Shuhan then stood up and said his blessings. ??After downing a glass of white wine, he blushed and sat down with everyone laughing and joking. ??When everyone''s attention shifted to the next person, he lightly touched Li Lingyuan''s arm, looked in Jiang Yue''s direction, and said calmly with his lips moved: Good boy, come on, the next wedding banquet is waiting for you. ?Li Lingyuan scratched his head and looked at Jiang Yue. After being glared at by Jiang Yue, he laughed innocently and turned red. Everyone here is happy except Jiang Yue. ??Jiang Yue was very reluctant to let go of Si Ningning. She and Si Ningning had a lot of friction in the past, but they had already formed a deep friendship. Jiang Yue couldn''t bear the thought of Si Ningning moving away from the educated youth spot. ??Although the educated youth spot is not far from Huo Langs house. After drinking and eating, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when everyone was enjoying themselves. Huo Lang declined everyone to stay and help, but Si Ningning rushed to comfort Jiang Yue alone before everyone left. He teased Jiang Yue until her little face showed up again, and then let go of Jiang Yue and went back to the educated youth with the others. point. The small courtyard suddenly became quiet, and the two tables inside and outside the house were in a mess. Si Ningning rolled up his sleeves and planned to join the collection team, but was stopped halfway by Huo Lang. Ill take the grain outside to clean up. Look at what other dishes there are in the kitchen and make two decent ones. Your dad... will be here soon. Si Ningning held her lower lip in her mouth, nodded slightly, put on her clothes and went to work in the kitchen. Hegu carried a small bucket and went back and forth with Huo Lang to clean it up. Sanmiao, who was wearing new clothes, followed Si Ningning to help choose vegetables and light the fire. The New Year''s Day is not easy. In villages and towns, everything is kept simple, no matter whether it is white or red. Having two decent dishes and a solid bowl of coarse grains and fine grains is already a big deal. ?Signing Ninghuolang has two big tables in a place that is both fish and meat. It has been a rare sight in recent years and more than ten years. There were a lot of ingredients prepared, and even with two large tables, there was still a lot left in the kitchen. Si Ningning cleaned up hastily, sweeping all the garbage and unusable leftovers into the swill bucket, and putting the remaining vegetables and meat separately. The rice is ready-made and the ingredients are all packed away, making it easy to make. ?Si Ningning makes it according to his mood, one portion of soy pig trotters, one portion of steamed fish, one portion of cold shredded chicken, and one portion of seasonal stir-fried vegetables. Lets have another mushroom and egg soup, with meat, vegetables and soup, it should be almost the same. Si Ningning looked at the results of his busy work and couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： backing Chapter 388 Backing Si Ningning set up the steaming tray in the back pot, moved the vegetables in to heat it, and freed up the front pot to heat rice. ?Just halfway through the work, there was a conversation in the front room. Si Ningning turned around, clasping his hands slightly awkwardly. ??Holang walked into the kitchen, took her hand and squeezed it in his broad palm. Any dependence and fear will only make you the child who only runs away because of fear. Books cant give you the answer, and others cant solve it for you. He encouraged her slowly: Aning, only you can make yourself calm. "I will always regard you as a treasure and always take care of you, but I know that you don''t want to be treated like a child by me and others forever." During the heavy snowfall two years ago, Huo Lang really felt Si Ningning''s fragility. He doesnt want it to happen again, but there are some things that cannot be solved by being cautious all the time. Instead, we have to start from the root. An egg can only be food when opened from the outside, but it can be opened from the inside and it can be reborn. Dont be afraid to face it...I will always be with you. ?In the main room, Si Zhennan, who was wearing an elegant Chinese tunic suit and carrying a briefcase, seemed a little uneasy. ??Originally, there was a kind smile on his face. After meeting Si Ningning''s eyes, he restrained his smile and was too cautious to smile, let alone say a word. ?It looked like Si Ningning was a father and mother, and Si Zhennan was a son and daughter. Si Ningning looked at him in silence for a long time, then finally relaxed, turned around and rubbed the corners of his eyes quietly, and was busy serving dishes and rice: Invite him to sit down. "I''m coming, I''m coming. You take off your clothes and wash your hands. You just ate some food on the table and nothing else. I''ll serve you some rice." ??Huo Lang pushed Si Ningning aside and was busy in front of the stove. ?Seeing this scene from a distance, the slightest worry in Si Zhennan''s heart was gradually relieved. ?Inadvertently, a happy smile appeared on the dry lips, and it was this brief moment that was captured by Si Ningning again. Si Ningning looked at Si Zhennan as if he were a stranger, but Si Zhennan became as reserved as before. ??While he was busy, Huo Lang took some time to look towards the main room. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, he put the rice into a tray and brought it to the table in the main room along with the other two dishes. "Come all the way, you haven''t eaten yet, right? These are all made by Ning Ning herself. Sit down and have something to eat." Compared to Si Ningning, who has cannibalistic eyes, Huo Lang, who has a handsome and kind face, is not easy to talk to. ?Si Zhennan didn''t hold it either, just like a clerk in front of his boss, he politely sat down on the table while pushing back. There were still a few dishes in the pot that had not been taken out. Huo Lang turned around with the tray in hand, looked at Si Ningning during the break and said: An Ning, what are you doing standing there stupidly? Get a glass of water quickly. Si Ningning reluctantly went to pour water. ??Huo Lang smiled at Si Zhennan and then went to the kitchen. ?Si Zhennan is familiar with La Jia Chang: What a big girl Si Ningning sneered and interrupted Si Zhennans words: "I only let you come here to protect my own reputation. Don''t think that this means I forgive you." Si Zhennan held the enamel jar and rubbed it around: Im very happy if you are willing to let me come. ?Si Zhennan still remembers what happened when Si Ningning returned to the city to visit relatives last year. ?He knows that he is not a competent father, so now he is not welcomed by his daughter. He has no way to defend himself, let alone anything to say. But when it comes to marriage, parents should be present... Si Zhennan had always remembered what Si Ningning had said about his romantic partner. He wanted to come, but he was afraid that Si Ningning would still blame him and hold him grudge. So much so that when I received the letter later, I still hesitated whether it was true... ?The stalemate did not improve until Holang came to the table. Si Zhennan did not dare to discipline Si Ningning as a father, but in front of Huo Lang, he naturally asked about Huo Lang''s situation and family life as his father-in-law. Such as how many people are in the family, what is your current job status, what diplomas do you have, and how much income you have. What are your plans for the future, etc.? ??Huo Lang took a chopstick dish to Si Ningning who was immersed in eating, and then answered truthfully. ?Three generations of his family have joined the army, and the conditions are actually quite comfortable. Any situation that can be stated openly will make Si Zhennan nod with satisfaction. Just one thing, Si Zhennan expressed a little bit of reluctance about the future development of Huo Lang and others in coastal cities, but before he could say anything, Si Ningning said something back: "This is Holang''s work arrangement. You don''t think you are qualified to intervene in this matter, do you?" Si Zhennan was instantly embarrassed and stopped speaking, while Huo Lang disapproved and shouted "Ning Ning". ?That "Ningning" sound was a little serious, but in an instant, when facing Si Zhennan, Huo Lang''s attitude became gentle again: "I heard that Ning Ning said that you are a railway engineer? Now that the country is reforming, all provinces are actively preparing to expand railway facilities. In the future, transportation will be convenient, and it doesn''t matter whether the distance is far or not. If you want to see Ning Ning, you can visit her at any time. We I can also come and see you. To be honest, Si Ningning didn''t want to face Si Zhennan for a moment, but Huo Lang was right. There were some things that she might need to be calm about. ?Likes and dislikes are not important at all. This life is neither very long nor very short. She will not have much time to face Si Zhennan. Si Ningning began to eat quietly. For a while, the conversation between Huo Lang and Si Zhennan could only be heard occasionally at the dinner table. ?Si Zhennan works in a public institution, and because of his special occupation, there are not many opportunities to take vacations, and the chance of success in applying for leave is also low. He was prepared to be kicked out when he came to Province H, so he did not plan to stay long, but in fact, he was not kicked out. Not only was he not kicked out, on the contrary, Holang also mentioned that the climate between the north and the south is different. If he is not busy at work, he can stay for two more days to experience the experience. Si Zhennan spends at least eight months of the year traveling all over the world to survey the terrain. What is the latitude of which place? What the climate is like. He knows exactly what wind blows in what season and what the normal humidity is. However, he obviously couldn''t spare any time to stay. When he saw his daughter''s indifferent face, he paused. Set away the previous embarrassment, Si Zhennan smiled relaxedly and kindly: Excuse me, I also want to see what the place where Ning Ning has lived in the past two years is like. In the past, when daughters were not married, they did not have many opportunities around them. Now that they are married, there will be even less opportunities in the future. ??Whether its acting coquettishly or getting angry and making a red face, when I think about how we will be far apart in the future, it will be difficult to go home for a reunion during the New Year. Si Zhennan felt extremely sore in his heart, and his smile became increasingly bitter and forced. ?Horang saw that this situation would not only fail to achieve the effect he wanted, but might also push the conflict between father and daughter deeper, so he suggested: "You must be tired from the journey here, right? Ning Ning packed up the guest room yesterday, why don''t you take a rest first?" Oh, good. Si Zhennan nodded quickly. ??Took Si Zhennan to the room on the left side of the first floor. Huo Lang turned back and frowned at his boss Ningning. ?He smiled helplessly, helped Si Ningning clear away the mess on the table, and said in a low voice: He could choose not to come, but he came. Do you know why? Because you still have concern for this blood-related daughter, or is it love? Yes, perhaps there is no parent in the world who does not love their children, but there are many levels of love. For example, the palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are all flesh, but the flesh of the palms is always thicker than the back of the hands. Si Ningning understood this, but she still showed a stubborn side: "I''m not interested in this issue. Also, next time, don''t say that I prepared something. I didn''t do that. Don''t deliberately create a considerate and filial side of me in front of him." I dont need it, and he doesnt need it either. Are you angry? Because I asked him to come over. "No. I just... forget it, it''s nothing." Si Ningning shook her head and denied it, but did not continue. This aspect is indeed her weakness, and she doesnt know how to handle it better. Only by completing the necessary journey can we live an ideal life. Si Ningning deliberately avoided it, but Huo Lang didn''t give her the chance: There will always be some bad experiences and sudden bitterness in life, which is inevitable, but at the same time there will also be many just-right sweetness... If you are dissatisfied with something or unwilling to accept anything, you can ask frankly. The answer you get may not be satisfactory, but at least it is truthful and will let you know that it was not your fault. "In the end, whether you hate it or forgive it, you can be happy. You know, you are my family, and I will always be your backing." ?Horang held her hand and said seriously: I love you, Sanae loves you, Hegu loves you, every comrade in the educated youth spot likes you, you have never been unimportant, there is no doubt about it. Si Ningning was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, his eyes felt sore and hot for no reason. Horang''s words, and the angle from which he started, were something she had never imagined. ?Two lifetimes of unfair treatment and two lifetimes of hurt were not because she was not good enough, nor was it her fault. Its just that people are biased. Gently wiping away the tears from the corners of Si Ningning''s eyes, Huo Lang took the dishes from her hands, wetted the towel and wiped her oily hands clean, then took her hand and led her straight to the attic. The attic is Sanmiao and Hegu''s room, but obviously it would be better to briefly separate Si Ningning and Si Zhennan at this time. ??Horang placed Si Ningning down on a small bed with hidden decorations, and softly comforted: You are tired after getting up early today. You should rest first and have a good sleep. You can think about this matter slowly in the past two days. No matter what decision you make in the end and what the consequences are, I will support you, respect you, and protect you. Huo Lang wanted to say that he would always be Si Ningning''s backing, but because of his previous mission, he knew that he owed Si Ningning a lot. He didn''t want to say more nice words. He wanted to leave the slightest chance for Si Ningning to live in the future. Look at his actions. Si Ningning frowned and nodded silently. ??Holang half-closed the curtains on the small window, turned around and leaned over the bed and kissed Si Ningning on the head. After coaxing him a few words in a low voice, he closed the small wooden door of the attic and went downstairs. Si Ningning sniffed. There were clumps of bamboos outside the window, and the shadows of the bamboo leaves on the curtains were intertwined in an unorganized manner, just like her chaotic thoughts at this time. Si Ningning lowered her eyelids, hugged the pillow and took a deep breath. She more or less understands Huo Langs intentions, so she will think about it carefully... (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： regain vitality Chapter 389 Regaining Vitality Under the double mental and psychological pressure, Si Ningning fell into sleep. ?This sleep was deep but not restful. The memories of two lifetimes are intertwined, and she is like gravel pushed up to the top of the wave when the tide rises. It is also like the tiny fish and shrimps that are swept away by the ebb of the tide. They are completely passive and have no autonomy at all. In reality, in the family, in the relationship, why isn''t she like this? ??In the spring afternoon, the shadows of the trees are flickering, the sun is slightly warm, and the halo penetrating into the attic is sometimes bright and sometimes dim. However, Si Ningning could not feel all this. ??The mosquito net was half loose, and Si Ningning curled up into a ball on the small bed. A tear fell unconsciously and rolled into her hair... Si Ningning was sent to the attic to rest, and it was Huo Lang who cleaned up the mess in the first-floor hall and the front yard. ?Si Ningning hasnt gotten up yet in the evening, and Huo Lang is in charge of the work at night. ?At that time, Si Zhennan had already come out of the room and walked back and forth twice. He was noticed by Huo Lang who was busy, and he smiled and nodded as a greeting. ?Looking around the kitchen, Si Zhennan was a little disappointed when he saw that apart from Huo Lang, there was only a pair of young ones in the kitchen. Huo Lang raised his chin when he saw the situation. He Gu immediately understood and waved to Sanae: Sanae, please accompany me to the backyard of the old house to pick some onions and come back. "oh!" As soon as the two little ones left, Si Zhennan simply sat down at the mouth of the stove. As if he felt that wearing a Chinese tunic suit was not enough, and the stove was warm, Si Zhennan simply took off his coat and placed it on the pile of firewood on one side. ?Horang kept paying attention to Si Zhennan out of the corner of his eye. At this moment, Si Zhennan was wearing a black sweater, and the thick cotton collar of his shirt was exposed at his neck. Without the blessing of the Chinese tunic suit, he lacks a trace of rigor and old-fashionedness. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel that he has a weak and modest atmosphere unique to literati. But just looking at such a humble and frail person actually left such heavy psychological trauma on his beloved girl. ?Si Zhennan is not like the kind of person who has no brains and ideas. If he makes a move to harm his daughter, he must be clear in his heart. ?Si Ningning did not explain in detail what happened when he returned from the capital, so Huo Lang didn''t know Si Zhennan''s desire for a son. At this moment, Huo Lang felt extremely confused. He could not question Si Zhennan. He could only ask himself over and over again in his heart: ??Why did Si Zhennan do this? does it worth? ?This question is not something that Huo Lang can give an answer to, but as soon as he thinks of Si Ningning who is in a tense state, Huo Lang''s respect and kindness for Si Zhennan fades a bit. ?Si Zhennan doesnt cherish Si Ningning, but Huo Lang will. "Don''t you see Ning Ning? Ask her to help you do it together." "It''s all small things, everyone does it the same... She got up early today, let her sleep a little longer." Si Zhennan paused, stared at the fire in the stove in silence for a long time, rubbed his hands and sighed: Ning Ning is lucky to meet someone so considerate like you. Thats not right. "Um?" ?Horang laughed, this time more sincerely than before: It is my blessing to meet her. ??Holang lowered his head and was busy chopping vegetables, with the corners of his mouth raised, and the doting on his face could hardly be hidden. ??Isnt it a good thing to have someone who can take good care of his daughter? ??But when he turned to avoid the sparks exploding in the stove, he inadvertently looked up and saw Huo Lang''s doting face. I dont know whats going on, but Si Zhennan suddenly felt a little confused and panicked. Ning Ning is his daughter! He should hold him in his palm. Where did Huo Lang come from? Abducted his daughter without any explanation? ! ?The hostility arose out of nowhere, but it only took a moment for Si Zhennan to realize the despicableness of his thoughts. Some pictures flashed through her mind quickly, as if she had just realized that Si Ningning was her daughter. Si Zhennan''s broad shoulders suddenly collapsed, and endless guilt filled his chest in an instant. The tip of his nose was sore, and tears instantly filled his eyes. Si Zhennan lowered his head and kneaded his temples to cover up his embarrassment. Emotions surged in his chest. As he trembled, Si Zhennan''s memory was suddenly pulled back to a long time ago. The daughter has grown from a melon-ripened peduncle to losing her lanugo hair and putting on soft pigtails that reach the sky, then she is now a toddler, and her height is as high as the edge of the table... ?All memories seemed to end at this moment, and the daughter she saw later seemed to start to become strange. ??I will never reach out to him for a hug like I did when I was a child, and I will never smile brightly again... Si Zhennan knew that he was not a competent father, but now that he thought about it carefully, it was not that he was incompetent, but that he was guilty of a serious sin. He was absent from the most important period of his daughter''s life. Now that her daughter has gained a happy new life, what qualifications does he have to interfere, care about, and be unwilling to be angry? Si Zhennans body was shaking violently as he cried bitterly. Even though he couldn''t see his face and heard his heavy breathing and choking, Huo Lang knew his state at this time. He did not disturb Si Zhennan, but after a few minutes when Si Zhennan had almost calmed down, he slowly said: I dont know what happened between you father and daughter, but this time, please be sure to have a good talk with my lover calmly. ?In terms of material things, Si Ningning may never be lacking, but in terms of emotions, her heart has long since dried up. "If you can, please feel a little more guilty and a little more loving towards her. She... is very bitter in her heart." Because he could sympathize with Si Ningning, Huo Lang found it hard to imagine many times. ?Such a beautiful and outstanding girl is actually in a painful situation like an animal trapped in a quagmire... ?Just thinking about this kind of thing is enough to make your heart feel sour. ??As a biological father, Si Zhennan would have such a big reaction, and Huo Lang was not surprised at all. Hurry, he quickly fried some green vegetables and put them on the inside of the stove. With the temperature on the inside of the stove keeping them warm, Huo Lang fried another meat dish. It is easy to cut meat vegetables raw, but it is difficult to stir-fry them until they are tender. ??Horang took out the vegetables, washed the pot hastily, poured the rice into the pot, then placed the fried meat vegetables on the edge of the pot, covered the pot and simmered them together, and then walked straight out of the kitchen. ?Perhaps Si Zhennan also needs to think about it carefully. Si Ningning came down from the attic before dinner was served, combed her hair again, and slowly washed her face with water to wake up. ??Horang put the food on the table, and she happened to hang the clean towel on the washbasin stand, wiped her hands, and sat down at the table. There are five people at a table, Si Ningning, Huo Lang, two younger ones, and Si Zhennan. Unlike where he sat under the table when he came, Si Zhennan sat at the main seat this time. Maybe Huo Lang didn''t like Si Zhennan in his heart, but he was Si Ningning''s father after all. When Si Ningning is anxious, there are some things that she cannot take care of, so at this time, Huo Lang will help her take care of things, such as respecting Si Zhennan in terms of face. ??If it had been in the afternoon when Si Zhennan had just arrived, Si Ningning might have resisted. But after an afternoon of adjustment, at this moment, Si Ningning''s mood was like a calm lake, without a trace of ripples. ?This matter may seem subtle, but in fact, many things can be seen, such as Huo Lang''s own cultivation and upbringing, and Huo Lang''s comfort and guidance to her in behavior, as well as various aspects that complement her own shortcomings... ?Si Ningning was very aware of her own situation and knew that when facing Si Zhennan, no matter how calm she was, it would be difficult to act appropriately. So in this regard, she was very grateful to Holang, and she was even more convinced that she had not chosen the wrong person. Si Ningning looked calm, but she was less smiling than usual during the dinner. The two little ones clearly felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere at home. After scanning around the table, they looked at each other, then bowed their heads obediently and ate without saying a word. ??A large table of people finished their meal in silence, and then helped Huo Lang clear away the dishes. Si Ningning returned to the main room, looked at Si Zhennan who pursed his lips and rubbed his hands, quite at a loss, and said: Now that youre here, lets chat. Si Zhennan was stunned for a moment, then shock and nervousness swept over his entire face in an instant, and he stood up almost immediately: "well." Si Ningning ignored his embarrassment and raised her hand, gesturing for him to go to the backyard. After Si Zhennan left, Si Ningning calmly started making tea. ??Horang had been silently paying attention to her situation. When he saw her making tea, he immediately cleared away the small kitchen table, moved it to the backyard and set it up, and placed two small chairs. Since the father and daughter want to chat, they should sit down and talk calmly and make it clear at once. Si Ningning came from the main room just as Huo Lang put down the chairs and returned to the kitchen. The two people''s eyes met and they noticed his move. Si Ningning cast a look that seemed resentful and resentful. Huo Lang laughed and gently rubbed her hair: Go and talk nicely, Ill wait for you in front. "Um." Si Ningning nodded slightly and crossed the kitchen threshold carrying two steaming enamel pots. ??Huo Lang was actually a little worried when he saw her walking towards Si Zhennan, but he felt that since he had come to this point, he should give Zui Ningning time and space to deal with the matter. After hesitating for a long time, Huo Lang staggered a few steps to the main room. In the backyard, Si Ningning handed one of the enamel jars to Si Zhennan, while she held another enamel jar. ?Hand side by side with Si Zhennan across the small table, his eyes were idly looking at the bamboo forest surrounding the backyard. She didnt speak, but Si Zhennan couldnt sit still and was the first to call her name: Ning Ning ?Si Zhennan has something in his heart, but the main source of his guilt is the lack of companionship with his daughter as she grows up. As for the hope of having a man and a son, he always felt that this was a common thought and desire among all men and all families. He never thought it was wrong. Indeed, in traditional families, the obsession with quantity is almost pathological, and it is indeed difficult to characterize. But Si Zhennan still seemed unaware of all the mistakes, big and small, he had accumulated in his pursuit of a child. It is the biggest factor that ultimately led to the current deadlock. Si Zhennan lowered his head and unconsciously squeezed and rubbed his big palms, as if he wanted to relieve the psychological pressure through these small movements. He wanted to reach reconciliation with his daughter, but he didnt know how to do it. The only thing he seemed able to do and think of was: "sorry." Thinking so, he just said so. Ning Ning, Ive been sorry for you all these years... Si Zhennan said, his eyes turned red and his voice choked up again. Last time you left Beijing, I went back and reflected. I paid too little attention to you over the years, which made you feel wronged. It was my father who couldnt forgive you..." ?Si Zhennan actually never dared to seek forgiveness from his daughter, nor did he have the courage to speak out. ?But at this moment, the father and daughter were alone in this small courtyard. Si Ningning was in a calm mood and even poured him tea. For a moment, Si Zhennan had a slight misunderstanding. Si Zhennan thought this was Si Ningning''s softened attitude, so after a few apologies, he hesitated and finally spoke with guilt and expectation: "Ning Ning, can you give dad a chance? Dad, dad will make it up to you, can you? Can you?" Si Zhennan is generally an emotional person, usually cold and indifferent, but once he assumes a certain role, his own words are enough to move him. For example, at this moment, he assumes the role of "loving father". While saying these few words, he couldn''t help but fall into tears. ?Ke Si Ningning is not a three-year-old child and will not be fooled by someone with a few words or a piece of candy. ?Hold the enamel jar and blew in, the sugar water was filled with hot steam, making Si Ningning''s vision blurry. She blew lightly for a few times, and then she probably felt that the temperature was about the same, so she brought the enamel jar to her lips and carefully took two small sips. The spring evening is still cold, and the warm sugar water slides all the way from the mouth into the abdomen, making the lungs feel comfortable. I received your apology. After listening to Si Zhennan''s confession for a long time, Si Ningning breathed out a sigh of relief, put the hand holding the enamel jar between his knees, and said slowly and calmly: If I had given you an answer before going to the countryside, maybe I would forgive you or not forgive you, but now, I am not qualified. The life that passed away will never come back, and she is not qualified to forgive the former Si Ningning. When Si Zhennan heard what she said, he mistakenly thought that she was still angry and refused to forgive him, so his expression suddenly became heavy and painful again: Ning Ning, I... Before Si Zhennan could say anything, he was interrupted by Si Ningning: "Just because I can sit down and talk to you calmly doesn''t mean I forgive you." Si Ningning turned her head and looked at Si Zhennan. Her expression was very calm, more like indifference than calmness. It was just a look without any emotion that successfully suppressed Si Zhennan who was about to speak. Im just curious. Huh? What? Can I ask a question? "...Hmm." Si Zhennan nodded stiffly, "You tell me." Si Ningning breathed a sigh of relief again, withdrew his gaze to look at the hazy crescent moon in the distant sky, and asked the question that had always puzzled him: As a father, what kind of state of mind would you have if you would abuse your own daughter, or allow someone else to abuse your daughter? Is it true disgust? Or hatred? ??If Si Zhennan chose to be indifferent in the 1970s because of selfish motives, then what about her father in the 21st century? The world''s top 500, family wealth, yes, he has no son. But he was divorced and he could remarry if he wanted a son, but he didn''t. He was a clean man and had never been around another woman... ?Then why? Do that to her. Ning Ning Si Zhennan thought that Si Ningning was still talking about the previous things, and he hesitated to explain, but Si Ningning did not give him a chance to speak. Wiping her face to hide her sadness, Si Ningning took a deep breath and continued to speak calmly: I used to empathize with you, but the more I think about you, the more I feel sorry for myself. I thought about it for many nights and couldnt figure it out. How could you, such a cute and small child, with your hands full of sincerity and eyes full of attachment, trample on her and push her away again and again? "Whether it''s love, hate, or the entanglements between adults...it''s mixed in. What did she do wrong?" Si Ningning was talking to herself, seemingly facing Si Zhennan, but it seemed as if time and space were intertwined and transformed. The person sitting in front of her was no longer Si Zhennan, but a man in a suit and leather shoes from the 21st century. The alienated and cold Sifu. She already had her own life, and there was no point dwelling on the past. However, Si Ningning had never vented the unwillingness and resentment that had been accumulated in her heart since she was a child like this. This is the only time. It passed, but after this time, she would say goodbye to her sensitive and fragile self forever. She was traumatized by the past, but the past really wasn''t that important. The important thing is the front, the future. She will also have children of her own in the future, and she will also stand in the same position as her father. She will become that role, but she will never become a person like her father... ?Si Zhennan has been looking for opportunities to speak, but until the topic finally ended, he could not say a word. The daughter did not say she would forgive him, but she said she would reach a reconciliation with him, but the prerequisite for reaching a reconciliation was to keep distance from each other and not interfere with each other''s life. When it is necessary to meet, they will meet. When it is not necessary, don''t force it. ?This result did not meet Si Zhennan''s expectations, but it was much better than the worst result he had imagined when he came. Although it was somewhat unsatisfactory, Si Zhennan still chose to agree. In other words, he could only agree. ??If he makes the slightest protest, the result will definitely be the loss of this daughter... Si Zhennan couldn''t accept that result. ?Staying at Huo''s house for one night, Si Zhennan quietly counted the money and notes he carried with him. He left five yuan to buy the bus ticket and the return trip, and a thick wad of more than 200 yuan, which he rolled up and pressed under the pillow on the bed as a start-up capital for the young couple. ?Given the money directly, his stubborn daughter will definitely not accept it, so this is a good idea. ?Hide the money, Si Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief and slept dreamlessly all night. When I woke up the next day, during breakfast, Si Zhennan proposed this trip. Si Ningning didnt try to persuade him to stay, and when Huo Lang saw Si Zhennan off, she didnt go to see him off either. She was calm and collected, but Si Zhennan was not as calm as she was. When he stepped out of the Huo family courtyard, Si Zhennan couldn''t help but turn around. Even if the relationship is not close, what does the old saying say? Blood is thicker than water. Ning Ning, dad is gone... At the time of separation, Si Zhennan felt a strong reluctance in his heart. After enduring it again and again, his eyes began to sparkle with tears again: If you and Huo Lang have time, go back and take a look. The door to our home will always be open to you. Si Ningning didnt want to answer the call at first, but after thinking about it, he took a long breath and deliberately mocked: "I am the head of the house. You can''t open the door, right?" Si Zhennan was stunned for a moment, smiled dryly and touched the back of his head. Si Ningning didnt want to delay any more, so she waved her hand and urged: "let''s go." Before Si Zhennan and Huo Lang could respond, she turned around and entered the house. A few minutes passed, or maybe half an hour passed. Si Ningning was sitting in the backyard, lost in thought, not knowing what to do. ?Two little ones were by her side, one on the left and the other on the right. They seemed to notice that she was in a bad mood. Sanae and Hegu held her arms one by one, and pressed their little faces against hers affectionately: Si Ningning/Sister Ning, dont be unhappy. We will stay with you, and so will my eldest brother. We are a family, we will always be with you, and we will always be together. Si Ningning was in a daze for a moment, and his thoughts were suddenly brought back. Childrens words and words can heal peoples hearts the most, and Si Ningnings mood gradually became brighter. ?Huddled two little ones, one of them felt fragrant on the face. She regained her vigor, raised her fist and gave orders: Okay, have you had enough fun during the Chinese New Year? Have you finished your homework? Have you folded the quilt when you got up this morning? Where is the duck down that was dried last time? I will check them one by one in a while! Ahhh! Wait a minute! Check again later! ?The two little ones laughed dryly at first, but when they heard that they wanted to check, they quickly ran away and rescued them in time. Sanae, your quilt is not folded properly! Big brother told me to fold it into neat tofu pieces! The quiet courtyard became lively again. Si Ningning stood under the warm morning light, listening to the "thumping" footsteps coming from the attic. A bright smile suddenly bloomed at the corner of her mouth. (End of this chapter)